《Weird Wizarding World》


 Chapter 1： hometown

    Chapter 1 Hometown


    The sun is setting in the west, and the orange light is gradually fading.


    After a while, the faint light completely disappeared, leaving only the pale moon in the sky and the lights on the island.


    Lapp wizard collar on the hillside on the south side of the island, in a single-story single-story stone house near the main entrance.


    The apprentices are in class.


    This is a spacious stone house with ten low wooden tables made of long logs neatly arranged on the wood grain floor.


    There is also a huge cobblestone fireplace in front, and a tall brown lectern.


    The teacher in front of the lectern was a middle-aged man with a long beard and a gray wizard''s robe, and he was talking in a hurry.


    "...The essence of wizard advancement is the continuous growth and sublimation of spirit..."


    More than 40 apprentices were sitting loosely under the lectern, listening to the class.


    They were men and women, all sitting on the fur cushions they brought, wearing the same style of wizard robes as the teachers.


    It''s just that the teacher''s is more delicate, and the triangle badge on the chest is also different from their black iron color, which is shiny golden yellow.


    "...it''s almost time."


    After a while, the bearded teacher finished a paragraph. He looked at his pocket watch, and announced neatly, "get out of class dismissed."


    Then closed the thick black book in his hand, tucked it under his arm, and walked towards the door.


    But soon, he seemed to think of something again, stopped, looked back at the apprentices, paused and said:


    "In the next three months, there will be no monthly classes, and daily tasks will be the same... I suggest you plan ahead as soon as possible."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he left without any hesitation, and with a wave of his left hand, extinguished the bright crystal hanging from the brown ceiling.


    The soft white light suddenly disappeared, and the cold moonlight quietly broke in from the window, adding a little shimmer to the darkened room.


    But the bright moon was in vain, the house was still dark, and in the silence, only the sound of rustling things and the faint sighing sound existed.


    "Friends!" A young man with a short hair suddenly broke the silence and snapped his fingers.


    The flame suddenly appeared from the tip of his right index finger.


    With the weak light of the fire, he slowly stood up and looked around at the apprentices around him.


    Among the ?? apprentices, some turned a deaf ear, some sneered, but more people looked at him.


    "Almost ten years ago, we were taken to this island by Wizard Rapp together on a giant ship." The inch-headed youth said slowly.


    After he glanced around, he looked at a petite blond girl and said, "Erica, you just turned six years old that year, and you were the youngest among us."


    The ?? girl seemed to be a little introverted. After being watched by everyone, she smiled shyly.


    The inch-headed young man also smiled at her, turned his head and pointed at himself and said, "I was ten years old at the time, and I happened to be the oldest of us."


    Then he changed his voice, "But... even the oldest me, I have nearly ten years in my life, and I live with everyone for half of the time!"


    "We take classes together and learn witchcraft together. Although we are not related by blood, we are related to each other..."


    "Ah!"


    At this moment, a young man with brown curly hair and slightly dark skin in the back right suddenly sneered, then rolled up his seat cushion, and got up and left on his own.


    The inch-headed youth paused for a moment, then continued speaking as if he had not seen it:


    "...but the relationship between each other is better than that of brothers and sisters!"


    "It''s been the last three months. I think everyone here is like me, and they don''t have much hope to advance..."


    Although the short-headed youth seemed to be unaffected, he continued to speak passionately.


    But the brown-haired boy started, and then more than a dozen people left one after another.


    Colin was also among them. He quietly walked out of the wooden house, carrying a backpack, and stood outside rubbing his head, which had been hurting for a day.


    The memories in ??''s mind are still chaotic, and now he just wants to hurry back to the stone house where the original owner lived to sort out his memories.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the severe punishment for not coming to class, he would not have left the stone house for half a step today.


    "Colin!"


    Just as he clearly identified the direction and was about to leave quickly, a crisp female voice from behind stopped him.


    Colin turned his head back calmly and saw a beautiful girl with blonde hair and green eyes.


    Her short satin-like golden hair just reached her chin, slightly fluffy, and her fair face had green eyes like amber embedded in it.


    Memories were intertwined in his mind. Colin recognized her by the name the short-headed young man had just heard in the room, and some fragments of the original owner''s memory.


    "Erika."


    He responded with the tone of the original owner.


    Erica nodded and walked towards Colin, frowning slightly, as if she was thinking about something.


    "Let''s go." She said softly after walking to Colin''s side. Then keep walking forward.


    After walking for a few seconds, she looked back at Colin and asked suspiciously, "Why are you still there?"


    "Come on." Colin smiled awkwardly and followed Erica.


    Erica didn''t notice the difference, and when she saw him following, she continued to think about things.


    The two walked side by side on the gravel road.


    Colin''s expression was calm and dull, but he was constantly thinking in his heart.


    ��Erika�� What is the relationship between the original owner and her? Why would you go with him without talking... Could it be his girlfriend? But according to the traces of the original owner''s home, he is obviously just a single dog...''


    Although it has been almost a day since he crossed over, his memory is still a little confusing, and it seems that he still needs some time to receive and sort out. For the girl in front of him, he only wanted to think of one name.


    Colin felt a little irritable, and stroked his throbbing head with his hand. In order to avoid revealing the contents, he kept silent and waited for Erica to speak first.


    The two continued to walk on the gravel road in silence. Although there were no street lights or flashlights along the way, the moonlight was clear enough to make people see everything in front of them.


    The sight of ?? made Colin couldn''t help thinking of the nights in the countryside when he was a child in his previous life, when the moonlight was so bright.


    Yes, when the moon is good at night, you can see things clearly without the need for lights... He actually forgot.


    Hometown seems as distant now as childhood.


    "Colin... what are your plans?" Erica asked suddenly.


    ''Intend? What are you going to do? �� The homesickness was suddenly interrupted, and Colin was shocked when he heard it clearly.


    He pondered for a moment, and said quietly and vaguely: "Planning...how else can I plan, it''s still the same."


    Erica nodded, as if she understood something, and turned to other topics:


    "I don''t know how many people can gather after Charlie''s speech... But you are right before, the weak gather together and still the weak. I don''t like them either. How can there be such a good mix in the gathering place outside..."


    stroked the broken hair beside her ear, she was silent for a moment, then continued: "I plan to go to the dark forest."


    ��Dark Forest. ��


    Colin was startled, the few memories in his mind happened to have relevant information.


    Dark Forest is a dark jungle full of opportunities but extremely dangerous to the north of the entire wizarding area.


    �� Junior wizard apprentices go there,


    is just to die.


    He did not answer.


    But Erica suddenly asked:


    "Colin, you have a way to advance, right? You''ve been behind closed doors lately..."


    Colin was silent, his heart stunned.


    ��he couldn��t remember anything.


    But Erica glanced at the silent him, smiled reluctantly, and continued, "Don''t worry, your secret is yours...Witcher, who doesn''t have a secret. I''m not interested in it. I just think Find someone to talk to."


    "...Do you remember Ryan?" After a pause, she continued.


    Or because he heard the word "Lane" uttered from Erica''s mouth, or maybe the memory has received the end.


    The chaotic memories in Colin''s mind, like a puzzle that was just unpacked, gradually began to be sorted out and slowly pieced together into a complete memory.


    "...Remember," Colin said slowly after a while, his voice inexplicably difficult, "That''s our hometown."


    He gradually remembered.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 2： secret

    Chapter 2 Secret


    The cool moonlight shines.


    On the gravel road, boys and girls walked side by side, dark shadows swaying behind them.


    "Yeah, our hometown..." Erica sighed a little.


    Almost ten years ago, in Lane, the capital of the Holy Flame Kingdom, she and Colin detected the wizarding talent together. Later, together with qualified children from other cities and countries, they were brought to this island by the mysterious and powerful wizard Rapp.


    Ten years... just like that.


    "I really don''t know if there will be a chance to go back again." Erica looked up at the white full moon, her golden hair slipped from her tender and fair face, and fell softly behind her head.


    "...there is a chance." Colin replied in a low voice, his face pale, he was trying to digest the memory.


    Erica forced a smile when she heard the words, she just thought Colin was comforting her. There are too many innumerable dangers at sea. Without becoming an official wizard, there is no way to return to Ryan.


    "Did you miss Ryan? Colin." She looked at the full moon and continued to ask.


    "I miss it." Colin nodded slightly and exhaled lightly. He finally recovered, and the pain in his head was no longer there.


    He raised his head and looked at the moon, which was very similar to his previous life, and added: "...I miss it very much."


    Ten years ago, the original owner was a little over 7 years old. He was born in a middle-class family. He had parents who loved him and a two-year-old sister.


    In memory, the original owner, like Erica, has always missed Ryan very much.


    And he... misses the earth too.


    Although I have just traveled through the journey, my homesickness is far stronger than when I traveled far away on Earth.


    The gravel road under your feet, the black stone buildings beside you, the specious full moon in the sky...everything is unfamiliar.


    He clearly and clearly realized that now he is in a strange land separated by an unknown number of parallel universes...


    As for Erica and the original owner, there is actually no special relationship between them, and even when Ryan was a time, the two did not know each other.


    But later, because they were all from Ryan, they had a natural sense of intimacy in their identities, and they lived in an adjacent stone house in the wizard, so now they can be regarded as good friends.


    Erika came to find him, and it was the stone house where they went back to live together.


    "Colin...If possible, I want to ask you one thing." Erica retracted her gaze from the moon and turned to Colin. The blonde hair around her ears slid with gravity, covering her small ears again.


    "If...I mean if, if you can become a full-fledged wizard later on and come back to Lane, I hope you can greet my parents for me..."


    Facing Erica''s expectant gaze, Colin''s lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to explain something, but in the end he just nodded.


    The two walked for a while, and Colin said:


    "Dark forest... It''s too dangerous. Even if you can''t advance after three months, you''ll just go to live in a gathering place outside, there''s no need..."


    "But then there''s no hope of going home!"


    Erica wrinkled her nose and interrupted Colin,


    "On the entire island, only the Lapp School has official wizards, and only the Lapp School has the ability to train official wizards...


    Moreover, if you stay in the school, even if you can''t become a full-fledged wizard, you still have the hope of returning to Ryan with the school''s five-year recruiting fleet. "


    She sighed again and continued: "If you go outside and become a wild wizard, there is no hope anymore.


    You also know that when the assessment is over, we will no longer be protected by the school, and those wild wizards in the periphery have long since formed gangs.


    Junior apprentices like us used to be...it''s no longer easy to survive, wanting to do other things...it''s impossible. "


    Erica''s face was full of loneliness, and she whispered: "...I have no other choice but to try my luck in the dark forest, Colin."


    Colin was silent, he could hear that Erica had thought very carefully.


    The original owner is not the same, Erica has thought about things, the original owner has also thought about it... They are all equally homesick.


    "I have no other choice, I can only go to the dark forest to fight!" Erica said again, her calm tone revealed firmness, as if to cheer herself up, and then added:


    "Anyway, I won''t sell my body to stay in the school like Annie did."


    Mentioned this, she couldn''t help shivering.


    Colin also felt discomfort reflexively, and Annie''s hands and feet that had been replaced with several gray-black smooth tentacles appeared in his mind.


    For wizards, selling the body is really selling the body, not just that.


    Even if the senior apprentices you meet are a little better, they are always just playthings, and the gains outweigh the losses.


    The two walked in silence for a while, and soon, they reached the residential area.


    The residential area of ???? junior apprentices is divided separately. On the westernmost side of the entire school��s periphery, is a square area with hundreds of single-family stone houses distributed at intervals.


    The stone house of the two is on the far left of the whole area, and Colin''s stone house is closer.


    Walking to the door of the stone house where Colin lived, the two stopped.


    After a moment of silence, Erica said:


    ��Colin����


    boom!


    A sudden violent explosion accompanied by a strange scream came from a distance, interrupting Erica''s words.


    Erika and Colin covered their ears reflexively and looked in the direction from which the sound came.


    Stepping over a circle of wooden fences surrounding Rapp''s wizard''s collar, a strange green light lit up like mist at the periphery of the wizard''s gathering place at the foot of the mountain.


    In the next second, an invisible transparent aura came from the top of the Black Rock Castle in the center of the wizard''s collar, just covering the entire wizard''s collar.


    Colin hurriedly took a few deep breaths before he recovered. The screams in the distance were too weird. He felt dizzy and nauseated just hearing it.


    Fortunately, with the opening of the transparent shield, although the screaming still exists, it has lost the strange nausea.


    "I don''t know what the **** this time..." Erica murmured while looking at the green light.


    Colin was silent, the green flames in the distance were reflected in the bottom of his blue eyes, and his heart was inexplicably cool.


    Although he knew that he was in the safest Rapp wizard''s collar on the entire island, and that the green light would also be handled by the wizards of the guard team, he still felt a little chilly.


    ��that was probably the shock of a soul from a peaceful world witnessing the passing of life.


    "I don''t know how many people will die..." He whispered.


    Erica smiled, no longer paying attention to the green flames in the distance, turned her head to look at Colin and said, "...You didn''t think that way before."


    "Is that so?" Colin froze in his heart, returned his expressionless face, and responded calmly.


    "You can only laugh at ''Death, just because of weakness; weakness, is to make mistakes!'' and so on." Erica teased, but then her expression became low again.


    "...you''re right...to be weak is to make mistakes."


    Colin sighed secretly in his heart, and the embarrassment of being mentioned by the original owner Zhong Er disappeared in an instant.


    For a while, he didn''t know how to proceed, so he could only remain silent.


    Power is the rule of this world... Chuuji, who would have been laughed at in his previous life, spoke up, but here it became the truth.


    "Don''t talk about this, I plan to go to the dark forest tomorrow morning." Erica smiled, hesitated for a moment, and then said, "No matter what secrets you have, but if there is a day, please remember my request... Greet me my parents."


    There seemed to be a buildup of mist in the depths of her amber green eyes looking at Colin.


    Colin''s lips moved slightly, but in the end he just watched in silence as Erica walked into the stone house next door.


    ''How can the original owner have any secrets that can help him advance...'' He shook his head and opened the wooden door behind him.


    At the beginning, he wanted to explain to Erica, but after hesitating for a long time, he didn''t say a word in the end.


    He understood that even if he said Erica, he wouldn''t believe it.


    And believe it, Erica will suffer even more.


    He could see that Erica went to the Dark Forest with the determination to die.


    Even he felt that Erica actually knew that the original owner did not have any secrets that could help advance.


    She just needs to put a hope in him...


    Colin walked into the house and locked the wooden door. When he turned around, under the moonlight, he saw a huge broken pattern on the floor smeared with unknown blood.


    Seeing this pattern, he sighed again.


    "How can the original owner have any secrets that can help advance...


    was nothing more than a ritual that cost him his life. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 3： golden paper

    Chapter 3 Golden Paper


    The pattern on the floor was dilapidated, and the original four-pointed star could barely be seen.


    The dried blood traces on it showed a dull black and red in the moonlight.


    Colin walked to the bed and sat down, his thoughts drifted to the early morning more than ten hours ago��


    ��The rough stone walls, the cobblestone fireplace, the open wooden windows, the fresh blood at his feet under the moonlight, and the man who sat on the edge of the bed with a pale face covering his head and looking around��


    ��This is the picture when he first crossed over.


    Before crossing, he was just an ordinary social animal. Single, he just bought a house with the help of his family this year, and he also took out a loan to pick up a car. Although his usual work is boring, he is more relaxed and stable...


    In general, life is mundane but happy.


    He never thought of crossing over!


    Colin came back to his senses, fell back, and let his body fall on the bed.


    boom.


    But immediately, he sat up again with a grin.


    He forgot that this was no longer his big soft bed.


    It was just a hard and cold wooden bed.


    He was inexplicably irritable, got up suddenly from the hard and cold wooden bed, paced to the window, and looked up at the bright moon in the sky that was very similar to the previous life.


    Although the weather is fine tonight, there are still some clouds floating in the sky, swaying around the full moon under the blowing of the night wind, dyed bright silver.


    After a long time, he finally regained his composure, stomping his feet and shaking his hands, moving his hands and feet that were blown by the cold wind in the early spring.


    After a while, he felt the blood flowing to his limbs, so he slowly walked to the wooden table beside the bed, leaned over and stretched out his right index finger.


    scoff.


    No lighters and no magic props.


    simply stretched out his finger, roused his spirit, invoked magic power, and a blazing flame suddenly appeared at his fingertips.


    Colin stared at the flames beating in his hands, his face slightly startled, the flames flickered in his beautiful blue eyes, and there was an indescribable emotion.


    ''Apprentice Trick - Ignition... A real supernatural power...''


    After a while, he lit the fuel lamp and extinguished the flame on his fingertips, ready to start cleaning up the mess left by the original owner in front of him.


    He was busy rushing to class in the morning. He only had time to wipe it with his feet, and then went out in a hurry. He didn''t even bring the dry food for noon, and the floor was still a mess.


    The stone house where the original owner lived was built by the Lapp School and provided the same single room for junior apprentices to live in.


    The area is not too small, about 50 square meters, and the overall shape is rectangular. On both sides of the entrance hall are the bathroom and the kitchen, followed by the bedroom, and further inside is a meditation room of about 10 square meters.


    And the pattern painted by the original owner was right next to the bed, occupying nearly half of the entire bedroom.


    There are scattered ceremonial items on it, and it should take a lot of work to clean up.


    took out the broom from the bathroom, and Colin was going to sweep the floor first.


    ''The broken bones...sweep away, ordinary pebbles...throw it away, the crystals...keep it,...'' He neatly cleaned up the ground.


    ''This is��''


    After a while, his movements suddenly stopped.


    reached out and grabbed a pure black ball in the center of the ritual pattern with no discernible material.


    His heart was full of doubts, there was no such thing in the original owner''s memory.


    The slender and white palm of the right hand gradually approached the black ball, but just as it was about to touch it, it suddenly stopped.


    ''This is not on Earth...everything has to be more cautious. ��


    Colin secretly thought in his heart, he wanted to take back his hand and find something else in hand to deal with.


    But a chill came from the right hand unexpectedly!


    Colin''s eyes widened, and the egg-sized black ball turned into a strange mist, gradually spreading to his body along the palm of his hand that he had not yet had time to withdraw.


    He staggered to his feet, raised his arms, and watched the eerie black mist fill his body step by step at an extremely fast speed! Eyes full of horror.


    Forearm, shoulder, chest, just in an instant, the fog spreads under the head!


    Then, the mist seemed to have found its target, and they gathered together and rushed towards the head.


    Shoo!


    Colin''s head buzzed, and he staggered onto the bed.


    ��������


    The next morning, the sky was dimly lit.


    bang bang bang!


    There are regular knocks on the door outside the stone house,


    Colin fell on the bed, his eyelids trembled slightly, but he didn''t wake up.


    The knocking on the door continued for a while, and when no one opened the door, it gradually stopped.


    �ڡ��ڡ�


    The next second, a brown letter was stuffed through the crack of the door.


    The sturdy kraft paper makes a slight friction sound against the floor, and the red and blue varnished seal is firmly adhered to the envelope seal, and the pattern is intertwined flames.


    After a while, after a slight sound of salsa writing, another piece of paper was tucked next to the envelope.


    And then, the sound of footsteps walking away.


    The sun gradually rose from the sea level, gilding the blue sea like a jewel with gold. After a while, the morning light penetrated through the gap of the wooden window and fell on the wood-grained floor, then moved slowly, and gradually climbed onto the bed, shining on Colin''s pale face.


    After a while, Colin''s slender eyelashes fluttered slightly, and he finally slowly opened his eyes.


    The sun was dazzling, he subconsciously narrowed his eyes and raised his right hand to cover it.


    Immediately afterwards, he seemed to remember something, and suddenly sat up, stood by the bed, looked around, raised his hands again, stretched them out, and looked back and forth carefully.


    The palms are white and full, the arms are slender and healthy, there is no extra hair, and there are no extra tentacles, and then check the whole body... and everything is normal.


    Colin let out a long breath.


    He frowned slightly, a strange feeling lingering in his heart,


    hesitated for a while, and he moved according to the feeling.


    Dense light golden particles suddenly appeared in front of him, and finally slowly converged into a boxy golden paper.


    Colin''s eyes widened.


    The gold paper is densely interlaced with many strange and beautiful black lines.


    For some reason, this line inexplicably reminded him of the black ball last night.


    And this golden paper��


    He suddenly remembered: ''Isn''t this the handicraft he bought at the flea market in his previous life? ! ��


    ����Could this be my golden finger? ! ��


    The changes continued, and on the gold paper, those weird black lines suddenly wriggled and twisted.


    After a while, it turned into a few lines of words that he was most familiar with.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Junior Wizard Apprentice (53/100)]


    ��Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation (78/100)��


    [Witchcraft: Ignition (87/100); Condensation (68/100); Brightness (41/100)]


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    At the same time, two more pieces of information came��


    Before the limit, any practice will lead to progress.


    After the ?? limit, you can use the limit breaking point to break the limit and continue to improve.


    His heart was beating violently uncontrollably. Colin took a deep breath for a while, then seemed to think of something and stretched out his right hand.


    scoff.


    The orange-red flames flickered at the fingertips, and then went out again.


    Colin put down his hand and exhaled, and with a thought, he called out the golden paper.


    The light golden particles converged, and the black text appeared again.


    His eyes swept down quickly. In the witchcraft column, after the ignition, the �� symbol suddenly appeared, then gradually disappeared, and finally changed back to 87/100.


    Colin was overjoyed. Although the progress of the ignition technique did not change, he could clearly feel the progress... The mana consumption seemed to be reduced a bit, and the flame seemed to be a little more stable.


    "Anyone who cultivates, will there be progress..."


    His heart was beating violently, and he took several deep breaths without any relief.


    He walked quickly to the wall, opened the window, and the bright oncoming light made his eyes slightly narrow, and after getting used to it, he let himself look into the distance.


    Under the sunlight, the boundless blue sea in the distance shone brightly, and flocks of white seabirds swept lowly from above, making chirping calls.


    A gust of sea breeze gently brushed his face with a damp breath, and he was relaxed and happy, and he finally calmed down.


    The appearance of ??Gold Paper finally dispelled a lot of the oppressive haze lingering in his heart.


    This world is too dangerous!


    Weird ritual, strange world, March deadline, strange green flames in the distance from the gathering place last night...


    Now...he finally has something to rely on.


    ��But it��s not time to relax yet. '' He exhaled his breath, cheered up, and walked towards the meditation room, ready to plan his next plan there!


    Click.


    The next second, Colin stopped moving forward. He raised his foot suspiciously. Underneath was a crushed white shell.


    Last night, I suddenly fell into a coma in the middle of cleaning up, and the place is still a mess.


    He thought for a while, then bent down and picked up the broom on the ground.


    "...Let''s clean up this place first, in case others find traces of the ritual."


    Then he touched his stomach again and decided to finish cleaning before going to have a meal.


    After all, he hasn''t eaten anything since yesterday.


    Colin withdrew his gaze from the kitchen and prepared to sweep the floor.


    But the next second, he looked up at the door again.


    Under the wooden door, lay a brown letter and a white paper quietly.


    The breeze passing through the gap between the door panel and the ground was blowing the white paper slightly.


    Colin frowned slightly, dropped his broom, and walked towards the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 4： Breaking the limit (for free collection, follow-up, recommended investment!

    Chapter 4: Breaking the Limit


    " Colin Leonard


    You didn''t seem to be here when you came here, or you didn''t hear my knock in the meditation room... Anyway, do you remember what I asked you to do last night?


    If, I mean if one day you can meet my parents, please help me bring this letter to them if you can.


    please. "


    There are some traces of smear on the white paper here, it seems to be hesitating... followed by the last sentence��


    "Finally, I wish you successful advancement and become a great official wizard in the future!


    Erika Sacred Flame"


    After reading the white paper, Colin was silent in his heart. He took another brown letter to him and checked it. The red and blue flame-shaped flame lacquer seal on it was exquisite and gorgeous.


    ��This is the Kingdom of Holy Flame, the emblem of the royal family.


    Put the brown letters away, and fold the other white paper aside.


    Colin continued to pick up the broom to clean up the mess.


    After finishing packing, he filled the kitchen with cold water from the tank, stuffed a piece of couscous, and went straight to the meditation room without stopping.


    Erica''s letter made his slightly relaxed mind tense again.


    He was far from the time to relax.


    Goldfinger hasn''t fully figured out... What is the limit breaking point? ...can you help him successfully advance within the three-month deadline? If not, how to save his life in the gathering place outside, how to avoid being squeezed... or even how to obtain further resources...


    scoff.


    Ignite the oil lamps and incense in the meditation room.


    In the flickering firelight, Colin crossed his legs, turned the glass hourglass beside him upside down, and slowly closed his eyes, preparing to test the effect of meditation first.


    There are no windows in the meditation room, and the sunlight is forced to be isolated from the outside. There is only one oil lamp in the whole room that emits a faint light, and next to it is a slender incense stick, which emits a calming aroma as it burns.


    In the glass hourglass reflecting the firelight, the fine yellow sand particles flowed down evenly under the action of gravity, fell to the bottom of the hourglass, and gradually formed a sharp pile.


    The sun slowly swept across the sky, its warm rays brushed across the earth and the sea, and finally sank at the junction of the sea and the sky, leaving only the last bits of broken light to sprinkle gold dust on the undulating sea.


    Amid the chirping of seabirds returning to their nests in the evening, Colin suddenly opened his eyes.


    The last wisps of yellow sand are slipping out of the glass hourglass on the right for a total of seven hours.


    Colin thought, and exhaled the golden paper.


    In the pale golden light that only he could see, Colin smiled.


    In the ?? Meditation column, the progress of the Circle Meditation has quietly changed from 78/100 to 85/100. In the Equal Rank column, the �� symbol also appears behind the junior wizard apprentice, but it is extremely weak and fleeting.


    ''Can you increase your meditation progress by 1 point in 1 hour...''


    Close the golden paper, Colin stood up and moved his body.


    According to the proficiency in meditation and their own qualifications, different wizards have a limited time to meditate each time. After that, they need to sleep and wait for the body to recover before continuing to meditate.


    The meditation time limit has been reached today.


    He bent down to put out the incense stick, and then began to think.


    ''The aptitude of the original owner is not very good. He has practiced for nearly ten years, and he is only a junior wizard apprentice 53/100, which will be more than half... If you want to successfully advance in the next three months... It seems that you can only use the meditation method. Work **** it! ��


    Colin glanced at the hourglass, and then took a closer look at himself, "From this meditation, the meditation method has been improved by 7 points, and the training time has been slightly shortened without any change in aptitude. The improvement also seems to be slightly higher than before. ��


    ��In this case, if the meditation method can break through the limit and improve greatly, then it does not seem to be a fantasy to advance within three months. ��


    The pale golden particles gathered, Colin looked at the bottom column and frowned secretly.


    ��Breakout point... what is it? ��


    ''Could it be...'' He seemed to think of something, and walked quickly towards the meditation room.


    ��������


    A few minutes later, Colin held a magic stone left by the original owner in his hand, and summoned the golden paper with anticipation.


    After the ?? golden paper appeared, his eyes did not stop at all, he went straight to the last line, and then focused on it.


    After a while, a cool breath gradually came from the magic stone in his hand.


    The black 0 character after the last line of the gold paper breaks the limit point also gradually jumps.


    Colin was overjoyed, and then he continued to stabilize his mind and concentrate.


    Soon, the magic stone gradually turned into gravel, and the black character after breaking the limit also changed to 1.


    Excited, Colin took out the last magic stone left by the original owner, intending to continue to transform the breaking point.


    But the next second, he hesitated for a moment and then stopped, pondering inwardly.


    ''Don''t worry, you still have to keep some magic stones in your hand. Although the accommodation in the school is free, and food will be distributed at the beginning of each month, other than that, if you want to get other things, you need magic stones.''


    The ?? school will only issue one magic stone to junior apprentices every year.


    There are very few ?? one magic stone, but the apprentices of the original owner don''t have to worry about life on weekdays, just concentrate on studying.


    The situation is similar to that of the students who went to school in the previous life. They are all unemployed and their main job is to concentrate on their studies.


    One magic stone per year is similar to the pocket money of an ordinary student in the previous life, except for living expenses.


    So not much.


    The original owner stayed for so many years, but only managed to save two magic stones.


    ''Let''s keep it for now... Anyway, the magic stone can become the breaking point at any time, but in turn, the breaking point cannot be turned into a magic stone... Moreover, the meditation method has not been cultivated to the limit, and there is no need to break the limit. '' he muttered to himself.


    Time flies fast.


    After having dinner every afternoon, when the sun gradually went down, Colin entered the meditation room to meditate until the middle of the month, when he reached the upper limit, he went to bed and rested.


    Outside of this time, he was not idle, but practiced various witchcraft, and occasionally when he was a little tired, he pushed open the window facing the sea, leaned on the edge of the window, quietly blowing the sea breeze, watching the distance The majestic blue ocean.


    The seabirds are leisurely and the waves are flickering. Whether it is noon in the morning or late in the evening, they are all beautiful. It is a rare scene for him who lived in the mainland in his previous life.


    When he was emptying his mind and thinking, he would occasionally think about it, sitting on a hillside like this, with a sea view house with a beautiful view, and he didn''t know how many years it would take him to buy a house as an ordinary social animal in his previous life. From the beginning... Maybe a lifetime is not enough?


    Of course, life here is not that good either. The cooking stoves are earth stoves that require firewood. There is no need to think about big fish and meat. Because it is near the sea, some fish and seafood will be distributed every month, but when it��s their turn , only the middle-level and above wizard apprentices picked up the leftovers, which were generally dry goods such as salted fish, and the staple food was only some miscellaneous grains, coarse wheat bread and the like.


    But fortunately, there is an ignition technique for making fire, and a condensing technique for drinking water, which avoids a little trouble.


    On rare occasions when his mind wandered, he would look at the stone house next door from the side window, but... Erica hadn''t come back yet.


    In the evening of the third day, in the meditation room.


    Yellow sand particles flowed down from the gap in the middle of the glass hourglass, only about six-sevenths of it flowed, and Colin slowly opened his eyes.


    His meditation time has reached the upper limit.


    Gold paper appears with the mind.


    There are several lines of text neatly arranged on the surface of the material.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Junior Wizard Apprentice (53/100)]


    ��Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation (100/100)����


    [Witchcraft: Ignition (100/100)��; Water Condensation (73/100); Brightness (61/100)]


    ��Breakpoint: 1��


    In these three days, he not only practiced meditation to the limit, but also practiced ignition to the limit.


    Water Condensation was inconvenient to practice, so it only increased by 5 points, but Brightness increased by a full 20 points, and now it can be cast instantly.


    Generally speaking, when any witchcraft is first learned, it is necessary to recite mantras and make corresponding gestures.


    But then with the increase of proficiency, the understanding of witchcraft deepened.


    The time required for spells and gestures will become shorter and shorter, and finally a clear witchcraft model is formed in the mind, which can be cast instantly.


    On the panel, the corresponding progress is 60/100.


    Colin shook his head, suppressed his complicated thoughts, and let out a sigh of relief.


    will then concentrate and head heavily towards the �� sign following the Apprenticeship Circle Meditation.


    boom.


    The black ascending symbol vibrates and blurs slightly, but then returns to its original shape.


    Colin''s heart sank.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 5： Witchcraft Crystal

    Chapter 5 Witchcraft Crystal


    ��It should be that the breaking point is not enough. �� After careful consideration, Colin came to a conclusion.


    On the ??gold paper, the �� behind the ignition, which has also reached the limit, looks more solid, and there is a faint blue light on the outline.


    Looking at the �� of the meditation method, it seems a bit illusory, and there is no blue outline light.


    Colin took out the gray cloth purse on the inside of his clothes, took out the last remaining magic stone, and held it in his hand.


    But soon, he let go again, hesitating.


    ��If the last magic stone is absorbed, the limit breaking point is still not enough? ��


    He stood up anxiously, walked out of the meditation room, and came to the window facing the sea.


    The sun sets in the west, the sky and the earth are dim, only a little yellow light is left, and night is coming.


    He leaned against the window, and after thinking for a long time, he still put the magic stone in the gray purse, and then walked towards the wooden cabinet beside the bed.


    If this magic stone is not enough, it will be difficult to earn new magic stones later.


    He didn''t dare to gamble, he was going to change to a more secure path and keep this magic stone as the principal.


    The wooden cabinet is not big, and it took Colin some time to sort out the contents.


    In the end, apart from some junk, the only valuable things are��


    A copy of "Solar Breathing", a copy of "General Basic Witchcraft for Apprenticeship", and a copy of "Introduction to Crystal Making for Primary Witchcraft"


    "Solar Breathing" was bought by the original owner by an old apprentice at the market a few years ago, saying that it can improve his ability in that area.


    Of course, the original owner bought this book, not to improve his abilities.


    The main reason for buying it was that during that time, it was very popular among their apprentices to practice knightly breathing.


    In addition, this breathing method is very cheap, so I started it.


    It��s a pity that after the original owner bought it back, he couldn��t get started after practicing for a long time, so he threw it in the wooden cabinet to collect dust.


    "Apprenticeship General Basic Witchcraft" was bought earlier in the bookstore opened by the school.


    The original owner also threw it aside after learning a few witchcraft that are commonly used in life.


    The original owner''s talent is very poor, which is reflected in various aspects, including learning the basic knowledge of wizards.


    The cultivation of wizards cannot be accomplished overnight, and requires a lot of basic knowledge to be learned.


    In the past, the original owner was pondering the newly learned knowledge in addition to meditating every day, and there was no extra time to learn more witchcraft.


    It was not until the last two years that the basic knowledge was almost mastered, and I finally had some free time, but I also spent all of it on finding ways to improve my realm.


    After all, if you can��t advance to an intermediate-level apprentice within ten years, you will be kicked out of the school.


    In addition, there is no need to worry too much about accommodation, food, safety, etc. in the school, so the original owner naturally chose to spend all his energy on improving the realm first.


    As for the last book "Introduction to Elementary Witchcraft Crystal Making", it is the more secure way that Colin wants to find!


    This book was bought by the original owner recently. He originally wanted to use it as a skill to make a living outside the school after being kicked out of the school, but then he accidentally learned about a strange ritual that could help advance.


    So he threw it away.


    After all, if he could stay in the school, who would want to go to the gathering place outside.


    Unfortunately...the ceremony failed, and he paid the price with his life.


    Colin picked up the crafting primer and opened it in his hand.


    His plan is very simple, he just wants to see if he can learn to make magic crystals in a short period of time by relying on gold paper.


    If he can, he will use the remaining magic stone to buy raw material crystals, and then make them into witchcraft crystals to earn more magic stones.


    If you can''t, find another way out.


    "Introduction to Elementary Witchcraft Crystal Making" with a light yellow cover was slowly opened��


    "Crystal, associated with magic stone ore veins, is a natural and perfect thing to carry magic... So the magic crystal came into being."


    This is the introduction of the opening chapter, which briefly introduces the source of the magic crystal.


    After ??, the second page is full of dry goods. The first third is the selection of crystals, and then the specific production methods of more than ten different types of magic crystals.


    The moon rises, and the sparkling sea shows a silvery light path.


    Under the ?? oil lamp, Colin read the whole book word by word, then slowly closed it.


    Maybe it was due to the golden paper, or maybe he was more talented than the original owner. After reading the production book completely, he did not encounter any obscure places.


    With a twinkle in his eye, he decided to strike while the iron was hot and began to practice making magic crystals now.


    It just so happened that the original owner also left more than 20 crystals due to the ceremony, and there are also raw materials.


    Colin got up with the book, went to the table to get the crystal, walked into the meditation room and sat cross-legged.


    After reading carefully and thinking for a while, he decided to learn to make bright crystals.


    Bright crystal is mainly used for lighting, especially indoors. Compared with oil lamps, it is not only brighter, has no peculiar smell, but also does not have to worry about causing fire, and it lasts for a long time.


    Even a bright crystal made from the worst miscellaneous crystals can usually be recharged at least thirty times for about three hours of lighting each time.


    Therefore, there is more demand for bright crystals in the market.


    In addition, one of the few witchcraft that the original owner had learned was the light spell.


    Although Shine and Shine are quite different, the two of them have something in common in nature, and choosing it may save some time.


    There is no need to meditate to adjust the state, and there is no need to light the incense stick with calming effect. Colin took a crystal and started to make it.


    According to the book, you first need to shape the magic into a specific shape, and slowly inject it into the crystal according to a special frequency.


    Time passed quietly, he either made a mistake in magic power shaping, or made a mistake in changing the frequency.


    But fortunately, there is golden paper. After every failure, he can feel that he has improved.


    Finally, after almost an hour, he finally managed to inject magic power into the crystal.


    After completing this step, the next step is to use magic power to portray the witchcraft model in the crystal, and establish a witchcraft circuit.


    Colin held his breath and carefully constructed the model with magic.


    This step is not like the first step. If you make a mistake, the crystal will also be broken and scrapped.


    Seeking to read and recommend!


    By the way, sometimes some wrong fields are modified, which may cause the disappearance of this chapter, not deletion!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 6： go out

    Chapter 6 Going out


    OM��


    The soft white light emitted, overshadowing the yellow light of the oil lamp, illuminating the entire meditation room.


    Colin moved his neck and let out a relaxed breath.


    It is now noon the next day, and the sun is shining brightly. If the meditation room had no windows, it should have been bright at the moment.


    Of course, the meditation room was also bright at the moment.


    The bright crystal in Colin''s hand is emitting soft white light steadily and continuously.


    With a thought, the particles of pale gold gathered, and he looked at the golden paper.


    A new column appears above the limit-breaking point column��[Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making]


    Open it with your mind, and a new line slowly emerges below����Bright Crystal Production (1/100)��


    Gold Paper categorizes apprentice-level witchcraft crystal production into categories, click on it, and you can see the folded, specific different types of wizardry crystal production progress information.


    After consuming more than 20 crystals left by the original owner and spending more than ten hours, Colin finally succeeded by luck.


    This speed is faster than most people succeed once, but it is not much.


    When buying this book, the old apprentice who sold the book once said that someone successfully made a magic crystal in half a day.


    Of course, he learned later that getting lucky once and being able to make a stable production are two completely different things, and there is still a long gap between the two.


    But he has gold paper to assist him. As long as he keeps making it, no matter whether it is successful or not, he will improve. It just means that the improvement of failure is small, and the improvement of success is big.


    Only the pale golden particles he could see floated and spread in the air, and the bright crystal in his hand emitted a warm white light, and Colin''s heart was full of peace of mind.


    ��Perhaps, as Erica said, do I still have a chance to become a full-fledged wizard? '' He shook his head, holding back his reverie, ''I still have to see how much better the meditation method will be after breaking the limit. ��


    But after a while, the thoughts in my mind couldn''t help but start to diverge.


    ''A wizard apprentice is only a mortal body. Even a senior apprentice has a lifespan of only 120 years, but an official wizard... If you remember correctly, Mr. Rapp has lived for almost three hundred years... three hundred years! How many things have changed, dynasties have changed...''


    Cuckoo��


    The sound of tumbling in his stomach interrupted Colin''s fantasy. He got up and walked out of the meditation room, preparing to go to the kitchen to get something to eat.


    After lunch, Colin was so sleepy that he fell asleep. It wasn''t until midnight that he rubbed his sleepy eyes and got dressed.


    After listening to the sound of the waves by the window, blowing the sea breeze, and admiring the dazzling sea of ??stars reflected on the sea level for a while, he began to pack his things and prepared to go out to buy raw crystals at dawn.


    ''The school''s black iron identity badge...must be worn, it is safe to have it in gathering places outside...not to mention the purse containing the magic stone, but also to bring...It seems that these are the only things to bring? ��


    Colin took the purse and seemed to think of something, and walked towards the meditation room.


    After a while, with the dust flying, he picked up a dusty knight''s sword from the wooden stand in the corner of the meditation room.


    This sword was bought by the original owner together with the breathing method.


    The original owner put a layer of grease on it before putting it here, so there is no problem with it for so long, but there is some dust accumulation.


    Unfortunately, for him, who is not a knight, this sword is just a decoration, and if there is any crisis, it will not be of much use.


    ��Maybe I can practice knight breathing later. '' he thought as he put the knight''s sword back on the wooden frame.


    The wizard''s body is not bad because the magic power will subtly strengthen the physique during meditation.


    However, it��s just not bad.


    In the stage of junior wizard apprenticeship, magic power can only make the body healthy.


    If you want to have qualitative enhancement, you have to wait until you become an official wizard.


    It is precisely because of this that many apprentices who have spare energy will also learn a breathing method, which is reserved as a backup method during the apprenticeship stage.


    After all, a junior apprentice who didn''t master much sorcery would not necessarily be able to compare to a peak knight in terms of combat power.


    And the great knights after the peak knights not only have a lifespan limit of 150 years, but also have good combat power.


    Just can''t compare to a wizard, even a junior wizard apprentice.


    Of course, the premise is that a junior wizard apprentice with complete means... He is not counted.


    After all, the knight''s shortcomings are too obvious, and it is easy to be targeted.


    Just one standard sorcery against mortal knights - Psychic Blast, is enough for most ordinary knights.


    Of course, as wizards and part-time knights, they do not have this shortcoming.


    Junior wizard apprentices like them who have been laying the foundation and have not learned much witchcraft, fight on weekdays, and use more of the means of knights.


    After all, knights are more subtle and less active than most witchcraft.


    ��With a lot of skills, it may be more realistic to become a great knight to increase your lifespan to 150 years by relying on golden paper rather than becoming a full-fledged wizard. '' Colin didn''t think about it.


    Then he bent down again, and took out a brown half-body leather armor from the lower layer of the wooden frame where the sword was placed, which was also bought together with the breathing method.


    Knight Sword, Breathing Method, Half Body Leather Armor, they are a set bought together.


    Carrying the leather armor, Colin didn''t dislike it any more this time, but took it out and wiped it and put it directly in the wizard''s robe.


    After wearing the ?? leather armor, although he knew that it might not be of much use, he still felt that it added a lot of security.


    After ??, he went around the stone house a few times, and finally found an iron piece the size of a human face from the corner of the kitchen.


    After thinking about it, he tied it to the chest of the leather armor, and his sense of security suddenly increased.


    After a few tossing, the sky was already bright.


    After counting the items he brought, Colin took a deep breath, pushed open the wooden door, and walked out.


    The seaside was foggy, the sky was not bright at this time, it was still a little dim, and the gauze-like white mist floated in the air.


    The gravel path is extremely quiet, which is also the norm in residential areas. Few people come here every month except for the drudgery and the food steward.


    The apprentices also mostly have heavy schoolwork, don��t have much time to socialize, and don��t need to rush around for meals, so they basically stay at home and rarely go out.


    Walked out of the residence, followed the wooden fence for a few dozen meters, and arrived at the main entrance of the wizard''s collar.


    It is said to be the main door, but it is actually just a simple wooden door that can be opened and closed by cutting out two sections from the fence.


    The wooden doors are wide and narrow, the wide ones are for the convenience of transporting materials, and the narrow ones are for people to walk.


    The narrow door was not locked, but was chained with iron rods.


    Colin pulled away the iron bar, checked again whether he was wearing the school badge, and then pushed the door out.


    The wooden fence around the ?? school is not high, or even short, only a little over one meter. Its function is only to prevent some small animals from breaking in.


    The real school fence was actually the raised translucent shield he had seen the other night.


    That is a large witch formation, which is why it is necessary to double check whether it is carrying an identity badge.


    The identity badge is bound one-to-one, and only with it can you enter the territory of the Lapp School. If you forget to bring it, it will be troublesome.


    After walking out of the narrow gate and walking a few hundred meters forward, buildings gradually appeared, and they really stepped out of the monitoring range of the witch formation.


    Oncoming, the first is a neat gray building built on the hillside.


    Here are mainly various shops and a trading market opened by the school.


    Further down is a small group of houses of various styles, which live in the best group of people in the gathering place of wizards outside.


    And the small town at the foot of the mountain is what they usually call the gathering place for the outside world.


    Ten minutes later, Colin came to the market in the middle.


    Although there are also crystals sold in the store, and the variety is complete, there are various qualities, and the quantity is also large.


    But in terms of price, it is naturally higher than the retail investors who set up stalls in the market.


    If it is normal, maybe for convenience, a little difference in price can be ignored.


    But now, he only has one magic stone on his body, and if he wants to buy as many crystals as possible, he still has to go to the market.


    The bazaar is a big square, maybe it''s too early. At this time, there are only a few stalls in the open space, and none of them sell crystals.


    Colin stood there and waited for a while, until the sun rose from the sea level and the splendid morning glow filled the sky, and then there was a booth selling crystals.


    "How do you sell miscellaneous crystals?" He stepped forward and asked for the price.


    "1 magic stone 60, 20 gold coins 1." The stall owner replied.


    Colin nodded, did not buy, but waited a while longer.


    Afterwards, a few crystal vendors came to set up stalls, and he went to ask the price.


    In the end, after several comparisons, he grinded for a long time at the hawker who set up the penultimate stall.


    Only replaced the only magic stone on his body with 65 miscellaneous crystals and a small packet of crystal powder.


    After ??, he did not delay any longer, and immediately set foot on the way back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 7： revenge

    Chapter 7 Retaliation


    walked quickly all the way, until he walked into the school range and felt the power of the witch formation, Colin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    walks outside, although everyone will be respectful when they see the black badge on his chest.


    But he was just an ordinary junior wizard apprentice, and he really wasn''t confident enough.


    The crystal vendor who bargained with him was an intermediate wizard apprentice!


    Although he is estimated to be over 60 years old, his life has reached its peak... But as long as the stall owner is willing, he can still lose his life.


    �� This feeling that his life depends on the thoughts of others made him feel a little depressed.


    Colin slightly adjusted the half-body leather armor that was slightly dislocated due to walking, but he couldn''t see his expression.


    pushed open the narrow door and fastened the iron rod. He turned his head to look at the wide door next door.


    There were several carriages slowly passing by.


    There were four ?? carriages, full of goods, and the grooms who drove them were ordinary people.


    On the island, which means they are all slaves.


    At the front is a steward riding a brown horse alone, wearing an ordinary gray wizard robe.


    Judging from the slightly different but also black badge on the chest, he should also be a junior wizard apprentice, about forty years old.


    The steward also saw Colin, motioned for the team to stop, and greeted him respectfully.


    Colin nodded in response, and moved on.


    There is only one road in front of ??, and the middle-aged steward is waiting for him to go first.


    Colin walked to the front of the team,


    The steward waited for a while longer before signalling to the coachmen behind him to move forward, and then he turned over and dismounted himself and walked instead.


    He didn''t go to talk to Colin in front, but just kept a proper distance and followed behind.


    At this point in time, junior wizard apprentices like Colin have no hope of advancing.


    He was kicked out of the school three months later, and his status was not even comparable to him, and it was no longer worth fawning on.


    Of course, there is no need to offend, just be respectful and keep a distance.


    ��Is it April already? ��


    Hearing the sound of hooves kicking behind him, Colin suddenly thought.


    Generally speaking, the day to send living materials is the first day of every month.


    ��But it��s okay to do the math. ��


    He thought about it.


    Since the sixth year, their classes have changed to once a month, depending on when the teacher is free, in advance, or on short notice.


    The last class was at the end of March, and now it��s April.


    ''With that being said, from today, there are really only three months left...'' A sense of tension suddenly surged in his heart.


    "Check...uh!"


    Suddenly, there seemed to be a faint shout in the wind, and it turned into a groan in an instant!


    Colin was startled, he subconsciously slowed his pace, and looked at the junior apprentice living area not far ahead.


    Although he has been in this world for several days, he is still very insecure, and he is very cautious about all changes.


    The residential area is not fenced, and the neatly arranged stone houses are symmetrically distributed on both sides of the main road.


    He looked around, but saw no one.


    The wind continued to blow, and he gradually stopped to focus on hearing.


    "Jie...Ming...Is it in a situation, or... Mutual Aid Society... This month''s living supplies..."


    Another person''s voice came over, and he also determined the specific location of the voice... Probably on the right side of the main road in the residential area,


    The voice was intermittent and faint, and I couldn''t make out what was said, but there was a vague sense of familiarity.


    "Sir, what''s the matter?" The steward behind him saw that Colin had stopped, and after a moment of silence, he took the horse to Colin''s side and asked actively.


    The sound from the distance was faint, and he was still a long way from Colin just now, so he didn''t hear it.


    "...It''s nothing, I suddenly remembered something." Colin''s eyes flashed strangely, shook his head and explained, and then said, "If you want to rush to deliver the supplies, just go first, don''t follow me."


    "Okay, my lord."


    The middle-aged steward had some doubts on his face, but he didn''t think much about it. He greeted the team behind him, then bowed to Colin and got on his horse.


    "Drive!"


    Colin moved out of the way, stood on the side of the road, and watched the four carriages slowly pass in front of him.


    The convoy to deliver the supplies must first be picked up by the wizards above the intermediate level who live in the castle far away.


    The main road in the middle of their residence is the only way to get there.


    No matter what happened in the gathering place in front, it should be just a dispute between the students, and it will not affect the team... But it is unknown whether it will affect him.


    To be cautious, let the team take the lead, so that he can at least have more reaction time.


    In this strange world, everything has to be careful.


    The last carriage slowly passed in front of him, Colin''s eyes flashed, he suddenly stepped forward, followed the carriage on the left side, and walked alongside it.


    Due to the large amount of supplies, the speed of the carriage is not fast, and it only needs to increase the pace to keep up.


    The coachman in the carriage felt someone beside the carriage and glanced back.


    Accidentally looked at Colin, he turned his head in a panic subconsciously, but soon turned back in panic, and squeezed out a trembling smile.


    Colin waved his hand and didn''t care.


    Ordinary people, unless they are relatives of wizards, will always be the lowest slaves on this island.


    Soon, the convoy entered the main road, which was not wide in the residential area.


    Colin quickened his pace and walked to the middle of the carriage, completely obscuring his figure. The driver sitting in the front straightened his back and looked nervous.


    The convoy continued to drive, and through the gap in the carriage, Colin turned his head and looked to the right, where the sound he heard just now came.


    The closed stone houses and the empty alleys seemed to be peaceful, and the sound just now was just an illusion.


    Colin continued to observe. Soon, he found something strange.


    In the third dark alley between stone houses.


    Three figures stood in the middle, just blocking the road.


    At this time, they were watching the convoys passing by outside the alley.


    ''Charlie, Owen...and the one who''s a little hard to see in the shadows, Black Heywood? What are they doing there? '' Colin had doubts in his heart.


    ��That��s�� Jeff? '' Immediately afterwards, his pupils shrank, and his heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    Charlie and the three suddenly stood up behind a figure with a **** face.


    Although the face of the figure is slightly blurred by the blood.


    But in the class that day, under Charlie''s speech, Jeff''s disdainful mockery and the figure who left first were still vivid in his mind.


    He will never admit his mistake, that is Jeff!


    The scene in the alley gradually lost his sight, and Colin gradually turned his head.


    ��Could it be that Charlie is revenge on Jeff for slapping his face that day? '' he surmised to himself.


    Although the ?? logic can be matched, he still feels a little strange, ''How can Heywood and Owen be with him? Did Jeff offend these two people too? Or was it Charlie''s helper? ��


    ''And the ''Mutual Aid Society''...'' He now remembered the vague voice that came from the wind before, if he guessed correctly, it should be Charlie''s.


    After walking for a while with the carriage, Colin turned into an alley on the left and circled back to his stone house.


    After returning to the stone house, he put aside the alleys, ate breakfast hastily, and walked into the meditation room without stopping.


    He''s going to start making bright crystals!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 8： solar respiration

    Chapter 8 Solar Breathing


    in the meditation room.


    Under the dim light of the ?? oil lamp, the colorful crystals piled up in small piles on the brown blanket, shining brightly.


    Click.


    Colin sighed in his heart, threw the crystal shards in his hand into the wooden bowl on the left, and then picked up a new mixed crystal in front of him and continued to make.


    Since returning to the stone house, he has spent the rest of his time making crystals, except for lunch at noon and the living supplies piled up at the door delivered by the trucking team when he opened the door in the afternoon.


    When the magic power is exhausted, meditate on the spot to recover. After recovery, continue to make.


    Until now evening.


    Meditation indoor oil lamp swaying,


    There was a small pile in the wooden bowl on Colin''s left hand where the crystal fragments were stored, but there were very few finished crystals on the right hand side.


    After a while, he slowly exhaled a sigh of relief, a look of joy flashed in his eyes, and put the successfully made bright crystal in his hand to the right.


    then rubbed his aching head.


    Consumed mana can be recovered through meditation, but expendable spirit can only be recovered through sleep.


    ��There are 35 left. '' He counted the remaining crystals and had a clearer idea of ??how many witchcraft crystals he could try a day.


    ��It��s about 30 a day, and every 10 you make, you have to restore your mana.


    It is estimated that it will increase with the level of proficiency and cultivation in the future. ��


    He counted the number of successfully made bright crystals on the right hand side��


    ��A total of 7�� The success rate is probably a little over 20%. ��


    According to the market price of bright crystal, such a success rate is a loss.


    But he wasn''t worried.


    Under the influence of gold paper, his success rate in making crystals is rapidly increasing!


    According to the current progress, the remaining crystals are enough for him to increase the success rate of making bright crystals to 50%.


    And a 50% success rate means that there will be no loss, and more than 50% means turning losses into profits.


    Noon the next day.


    After lunch, Colin came to the market with 20 bright crystals that he had successfully made for most of the day yesterday and this morning.


    So far 65 crystals have been used up.


    After selling, buying and haggling at the market,


    The 20 bright crystals in his hand have been replaced by 45 miscellaneous crystals.


    He hurried back to the stone house.


    In the evening, the sunset is brilliant.


    Colin just finished his meditation, walked out of the meditation room, leaned against the window, and looked at the scenery.


    He found that he had nothing to do for a while.


    Today''s meditation time has reached the upper limit, and the number of times of making magic crystals has also reached the upper limit.


    If you haven''t started making witchcraft crystals a few days ago, you can still practice witchcraft to pass the time.


    But the work of making bright crystals every day will consume a lot of his energy.


    Although you can still cast sorcery, it is a little difficult to practice all the time.


    So there will always be some free time.


    The setting sun is like fire outside the window, and birds are flying on the sea level.


    He didn''t have much thought to relax.


    frowned and thought for a while, then he moved, turned around and walked to the wooden cabinet beside the bed, bending down.


    When he got up, he was holding an old book with a yellow cover - "Sunshine Breathing"


    The tragic appearance of Jeff when he came back yesterday made him feel uneasy.


    Anyway, he is idle now, he is going to practice this knight''s breathing method.


    As for learning witchcraft, if you still have time, consider it again.


    After all, learning witchcraft is the same as practicing witchcraft, it will consume spirit,


    consumes spirit and affects the making of witchcraft crystals.


    And the production of sorcery crystals is directly related to whether he can advance. This is his most important goal now. Compared with it, everything else has to fall back.


    Time to press the accelerator key again.


    In the following days, Colin made crystals in the morning, practiced solar breathing in the afternoon, meditated in the evening, and spent the scattered time in between practicing witchcraft.


    Life is full and regular.


    Two days later, the newly exchanged 45 crystals ran out again,


    Colin went to the market and brought back 75 miscellaneous crystals this time.


    Two days later, 75 miscellaneous crystals became 125.


    Soon, another week passed.


    The afternoon is approaching evening, by the bedside of the stone house.


    Colin is practicing the sun breathing method with his shirtless, his firm chest rises and falls with the regular breathing movements.


    Sweat slowly dripped down his angular chin, and fell on the wooden floor, splashing an imperceptible splash.


    His bare upper body is strong and strong, with clearly visible collarbone, sculptural chest muscles, neatly arranged six-pack abs, deep mermaid lines... The muscles in his body are well-defined without appearing too strong.


    He didn''t expect that in just eleven days, his originally thin body had become like this.


    This aspect is due to solar breathing.


    On the other hand, thanks to the amount of food distributed by the school, the food is quite abundant and the variety is also abundant.


    Otherwise, it is not so easy to improve to this level.


    Sweat dripped continuously, Colin looked focused, his chest and abdomen rose and fell rhythmically with the movements, and the complete set of movements was about to be finished.


    After a while, Colin retracted his arms, stood still with his feet apart, and then let out a long breath.


    With a thought, golden particles appeared.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Junior Wizard Apprentice (53/100); Junior Knight (69/100)]


    ��Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation (100/100)��; Solar Breathing (100/100)����


    [Witchcraft: Ignition (100/100)��; Water Condensation (80/100); Brightness (85/100)]


    ��Breakpoint: 1��


    Colin''s face showed joy. Compared with the slow cultivation of wizards, the cultivation of knights was like sitting on a rocket.


    In the past eleven days, he not only practiced the sunlight breathing method to the limit, but also changed from an ordinary person to a junior knight, and even the progress of knight cultivation has surpassed that of a wizard!


    ��It would be great if the cultivation of wizards could be so fast. '' Colin shook his head and headed to the bathroom to take a shower.


    The knight is a weak system compared to the wizard.


    A junior knight, with the strengthening of blood, his physical strength is equivalent to that of an athlete in his previous life.


    Intermediate knights will reach the limit of the human body.


    Senior knight, blood condenses into seeds of life, and his physical quality exceeds the limit of the human body.


    But even a high-level knight is only a mortal body without armor, which can be hurt by swords, water and fire.


    In this situation, there will be a qualitative change only after breaking through the peak of knighthood, becoming a great knight, and sublimating the seed of life.


    The strength of the great knight is far beyond the limit of the human body. He can tear tigers and leopards with his hands, and his blood and energy can be extended to more magical uses.


    But the human body has a limit, and the defense of the Great Knight is also limited.


    Without the transformation of sorcery, the flesh and blood will never be comparable to steel plates or rocks; the mortal body is still afraid of high temperature and poisonous gas.


    And the protection of the mind is at most a little stronger than that of ordinary people.


    In the face of a junior wizard apprentice with complete means, it is also a matter of losing more and winning less.


    After all, for wizards, most witchcraft can be cast instantly after being proficient. As long as they are not very close, it is enough to release two or three psychic shocks.


    And sorcery psychic shocks,


    Not even a great knight can resist.


    ��This is still the wizarding world after all.


    Ask for free recommended collections for follow-up investment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 9： choose

    Chapter 9 Selection


    After taking a bath, there is still some time before evening.


    Colin packed up the crystals he had made in the last few days and was going to go out to the market to sell it now.


    On the fifth day, the progress of making crystals of light on gold paper has been pushed to the limit, and the success rate has reached 100%.


    He can now make about 45 bright crystals a day at most, and it is about 1 and a half when replaced with magic stones. Aside from the cost of crystals, the profit is 0.75 magic stones.


    In other words, he can earn 0.75 magic stones every day.


    It has been 4 days since he went to the market last time, and he also stocked 160 bright crystals in his hand, worth 6 magic stones.


    After going to the market for a while, he plans to leave some magic stones to supplement the crystal raw materials, and absorb the rest as the limit breaking point, to see if the meditation method can successfully break through the limit.


    ��


    "You are here again." The owner of the shop selling witchcraft crystal greeted with a smile.


    "Well, there are one hundred and sixty in total. You can count them." Colin dumped the bright crystals in the cloth bag on the tray with cotton cloth in front of the boss.


    It took him all morning to set up a stall to sell bright crystals for the first time and paid the rent of the stall to the market.


    He chose to sell it directly to a shop specializing in witchcraft crystals.


    The price difference between the two is not big, and it can save a lot of time.


    "Okay, I trust your credibility." Although the boss said so, he kept counting in his hand.


    "A total of 6 magic stones, here are you." Two minutes later, the boss finished counting and took out 6 magic stones and handed them to Colin with a smile.


    "You walk slowly, welcome to come again next time."


    Colin nodded and took the magic stone and put it in his pocket. Although his face was expressionless, his heart was a little excited.


    As he walked quickly towards the wizard, he quietly put his right hand into the pocket containing the magic stone.


    With a thought, pale golden particles converged. Focus on the breakpoint column.


    ��1��2��3��


    The ?? black characters slowly beat, and after a while it reached 5, and there were still two magic stones left in the pocket.


    But the �� behind the circle meditation method has been quietly enveloped in a circle of light blue outline light!


    Colin was overjoyed, he almost wanted to return to the stone house and start breaking through!


    ��But not yet. �� Holding back his excitement, he hurried to the market to buy crystal raw materials.


    looked around, but didn''t find the crystal booth that was cheaper in the past... Maybe it''s closed.


    So he randomly chose a nearby stall, and he didn''t have the patience to continue spending time negotiating prices with the stall owner.


    directly used a magic stone and some gold coins left over from the previous change to make up the whole, in exchange for 80 crystals, he hurriedly returned to the wizard.


    Walked out of the market, walked through the store, and entered the area monitored by the wizard led by the wizard formation.


    This is still a few hundred meters away from the wooden fence on the edge of the wizard''s collar.


    There is a flat and wide mountain road in the middle. Because it is going up the mountain, there are steps made of stone slabs at the steep part.


    If not for the assistance of witchcraft, this kind of mountain road and steps, delivering daily necessities every month would also be a headache.


    Walking on the compacted mountain road, Colin looked a little hesitant, but in the next second, he put his hand back into his pocket and absorbed the last remaining magic stone into the breaking point.


    The magic stone was kept in order to have the principal to buy crystals.


    But now, you can only make up to 40 crystals per day. Unless you can exceed the limit, even if you buy more, you will only save yourself a few trips to the market.


    So it is better to convert it into your own power as soon as possible, your own power is everything.


    Soon, the last magic stone turned into gravel, and the character slowly changed to 6 after breaking the limit.


    There are deep jungles on both sides of the mountain road, and you can occasionally see some wild things on the road.


    The sun was sinking in the west, and the sunlight became weak and weak, and even some could not penetrate the dense leaves.


    From the woods on both sides of ??, strange sounds gradually began to sound.


    Colin tightened his clothes. The sea breeze in the evening was strong, and the screams from the dense forest made him a little dizzy, and the pace under his feet could not help but speed up a little bit.


    Although the chirping of insects and birds and some weird roars sounded from time to time.


    But he felt that the world was inexplicably silent.


    On the long mountain road, it seems that there is only the sound of his own footsteps.


    After a while, he suddenly froze, and his footsteps gradually stopped.


    At the corner in front of the mountain road, a blond figure came out, followed by two others.


    "Colin, what a coincidence." The blond figure greeted with surprise.


    "Charlie, Haywood, and Owen, are you still going out so late?" Colin responded with a ''smile'', while continuing to walk forward.


    "Wait a minute, Colin." Charlie smiled and raised his hand to stop him, "I just happened to be looking for you."


    "Looking for me...what''s the matter?" Colin stopped, his heart sank, but he asked with just the right amount of doubts on his face.


    "That''s it," Charlie took the initiative to walk up to Colin and pat him on the shoulder, then shouted back, "Jeff, come here."


    "Okay, boss." At the corner in front of him, another figure walked out, it was Jeff with brown hair.


    He was smiling, and there were no scars on his darkened face.


    Colin was startled, but quickly regained his calm look.


    Aware of Colin''s shock, Charlie smiled slightly, which was exactly the effect he wanted to bring about by conquering Jeff in the first place.


    "When the get out of class was over, Jeff was the first to leave early, but later joined the mutual aid club."


    Charlie took the initiative to explain, and then changed his voice:


    "Colin, can I hold you for a while?"


    "I remember that you left early as well, so this time I''m looking for you, just to introduce you to the mutual aid club... Can you think of it?"


    After ??, Charlie looked at Colin with an expectant smile.


    Colin was expressionless and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    No wonder he chose to block him in this place.


    Combined with the scene in the alley he saw last time, he already understood everything.


    Obviously, whether he listens to Charlie''s next words or not, he has only one choice, and that is to join the mutual aid society.


    Otherwise, what awaits him should be the same as Jeff last time.


    "...Tell me." Colin hesitated for a moment, then nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 10： break the limit

    Chapter 10 Breaking the Limit


    Charlie pondered for a moment, then said slowly: "As you heard the name, the mutual aid society is an organization where everyone will help each other in the gathering place."


    "You may think it''s useless... But do you know what the situation will be when we go to the gathering place outside?"


    Colin shook his head.


    "Slave."


    Charlie''s face was calm, "Once we leave the school, we will lose our shelter."


    "But over the past ten years, we have learned a lot and received the most complete wizarding education on the island."


    "This is a huge fortune...a fortune we can''t afford, how many people in the gathering place do you think will covet them?"


    Colin frowned, a little puzzled.


    "We have all signed a witchcraft contract and cannot impart what we have learned to anyone outside the school..."


    "But we are too weak!"


    Charlie interrupted Colin and said solemnly:


    "We are only junior wizard apprentices. Over the past ten years, a lot of knowledge has consumed most of our time and energy!"


    "The faculty have been emphasizing advancement, and the ten-year deadline is always hanging in the air."


    "Apart from simple tricks, who would want to take the time to learn powerful witchcraft that takes at least half a year to get started?"


    He took a step forward and stared at Colin.


    "The junior wizard apprentices in the gathering place, although the foundation is not as solid and comprehensive as ours, the limit of their life may be only intermediate wizard apprentices."


    "But in terms of combat ability, we can''t compare!"


    "You''re right, Colin, we can''t teach what we''ve learned in the school."


    Charlie''s face was calm, looking at the sun that was about to sink in the distance and said slowly.


    "But we can be controlled, we can be enslaved... all it takes is a simple slave contract."


    "Although our aptitude is not excellent in the school, it is considered moderate or even above average in the gathering place."


    "As long as we have time, we will be at least intermediate apprentices in the future, and even advanced apprentices..."


    "So it doesn''t matter if we don''t have access to our knowledge, we are an asset in ourselves!"


    Colin''s lips moved slightly, as if he had something to refute.


    Charlie seemed to see what he was thinking, and replied in advance: "Schools won''t care, Colin."


    "The wizards of the school are high above, and they don''t bother to care."


    Charlie sighed, turned to look at Colin, his face was calm, but an inexplicable look flashed in his eyes.


    "So, are you going to join mutual aid, Colin?"


    The setting sun sank into the sea, and the sky and the earth fell into darkness.


    OM��


    Owen behind Charlie took out a bright crystal to cast a spell to light it up.


    A soft white light came from behind Charlie, making it harder and harder to see his expression.


    Colin stood in front of Charlie at a distance of one person, calmly, his mind turned.


    ��If what Charlie said is true, then joining the mutual aid club is undoubtedly a win-win good thing. ��


    ��However, if the gathering place outside is really like this, then what��s the use of their group of junior wizard apprentices getting together? ��


    ''When the time comes, a senior apprentice can''t handle it...''


    ��Although Charlie��s words are logically complete, there is no substantial evidence, and the original owner has never heard these news in his memory����


    Not to mention that there is golden paper, what he needs to do now is to break the limit of meditation.


    If after breaking the limit, there is still no hope of advancing within three months, that is when he needs to consider what will happen after leaving the school.


    "...Charlie, I need time to think about it." Colin replied with a frown.


    His heartbeat accelerated slightly, carefully observing Charlie''s expression.


    The golden paper has been called out. If Charlie turns his face, he will immediately add the limit-breaking point to witchcraft such as ignition, hoping to escape a beating with the limit-breaking witchcraft.


    Members of the ?? school are prohibited from harming each other''s lives, so you shouldn''t have to worry about them.


    "Huh?" Haywood, the tall, bald black man behind Charlie heard this, his face was angry, and he wanted to rush forward.


    Colin''s heart skipped a beat.


    "Heywood." Charlie raised his hand in a deep voice to stop him,


    After a moment of silence, he looked at Colin and said with a smile:


    "Heywood is this character... It doesn''t matter, Colin, you think about it first, and I''ll come to you later."


    As soon as he finished speaking, he led the three over Colin and hurried down the mountain.


    Colin turned his head to look at the backs of Charlie and his party, and he was relieved.


    I didn''t expect Charlie to let him go so easily.


    ''It seems... I really think too much, maybe it was just a coincidence that they met me...''


    But soon, he frowned again.


    ''I always feel...still something is wrong...''


    He thought about it for a while, but he didn''t come up with a result, so he didn''t think any more, released the ignition technique, and led the wizard towards the wizard by the weak firelight.


    As for Charlie''s last visit, he didn''t take it to heart.


    No matter what kind of secrets, no matter what conspiracies...it''s always just a goofball among junior apprentices.


    As long as he can advance, he can jump out of the chessboard, and everything will be solved naturally.


    ��


    "Boss, are you just letting him go?" Jeff asked suddenly while walking on the road.


    "Jeff, you have to understand... Violence is only the worst means. Sooner or later Colin will be convincing and willing to join the mutual aid club."


    Charlie answered lightly, he glanced at Jeff who was still a little puzzled, and continued to add:


    "Knowing the threat of outside gathering places, those who were originally reluctant to join the mutual aid association will be somewhat shaken.


    After a few months, everyone will leave the Lapp school. No one can be alone...they will eventually understand that joining a mutual aid society is the only way out! "


    Jeff nodded, suddenly realized. He was also reluctant to join a mutual aid society.


    But after being beaten and learning about the danger Charlie was talking about, he was already shaken.


    And today Charlie offered to take him to see the evidence... In fact, he now believes what Charlie said.


    Before, he wrongly blamed the mutual aid association and misunderstood Charlie''s original intention...


    *


    *


    *


    Meditation indoors.


    Colin is sitting cross-legged on the brown blanket in the middle, reaching out to light the soothing incense stick.


    Invisible smoke accompanied by a calming aroma.


    The pale golden particles converged, and Colin took a deep breath and no longer hesitated.


    Concentrate on the �� symbol after the circle meditation method.


    boom!


    In an instant, complicated knowledge appeared in his mind out of thin air, making him involuntarily close his eyes and enter into meditation.


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    The moon slowly rose overhead in the night sky, bringing some shimmer to the dark wizards, the dark forests to the north were lifeless and silent, and the coast to the south was rough, the waves crashed against the rocks and made a dull rustling.


    I don''t know when, a golden light quietly poked out from the sea level in the east, plating gold on the blue sea like a gem.


    In the ?? meditation room, Colin, who had been sitting all night, suddenly opened his eyes.


    As if one after another circles appeared in his blue eyes, and soon disappeared.


    His mind moved, and the golden paper appeared in front of him.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Junior Wizard Apprentice (54/100); Junior Knight (69/100)]


    ��Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation I (1/100); Solar Breathing (100/100)����


    [Witchcraft: Ignition (100/100)��; Water Condensation (80/100); Brightness (85/100)]


    ��Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making��


    ��Breakpoint: 1��


    The Ring Meditation has successfully pushed the limits!


    Compared with before, the meditation method after breaking the limit has a circle of blue outline light on the gold paper, and there is an I behind it, which should represent a breakthrough of the limit.


    Of course, what surprised him the most was that the progress behind the junior wizard apprentice in the waiting column actually increased a little!


    ��I just don��t know if it��s the accumulation of money or the merit of meditation last night? ��


    Colin couldn''t hold back his excitement. He suddenly got up and wandered around for a while before gradually calming down.


    ''I''ll know when I meditate again tomorrow... As for now, the meditation time has reached the upper limit, and there is no way to continue trying. ��


    The excitement gradually subsided, and the sleepiness and hunger of the sleepless night came one after another.


    He stood where he was and couldn''t help yawning.


    Then he walked out of the meditation room, undressed on the bed, and fell asleep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 11： Energetic (seeking free collections, follow-up, recommended investments

    Chapter 11 Energetic


    When I woke up, it was already noon.


    Lunch consisted of seafood and flatbread. After eating, he went to the meditation room, lit incense sticks, sat down cross-legged, turned the hourglass upside down, and began to meditate.


    Time passes like fine yellow grit in an hourglass.


    The ?? meditation room was very quiet, with only the rustling of the yellow sand and the faint sound of Colin''s breathing.


    After an unknown amount of time, he slowly opened his eyes, moved his head, and looked at the hourglass.


    ��About five hours passed. '' After careful observation, he judged in his heart.


    Then he stood up and moved his slightly stiff hands and feet.


    In the earliest days, the original owner��s limit of meditation was almost seven hours a day. After the golden paper appeared, the meditation method was pushed to the limit, and the limit of daily meditation became six hours.


    Now, after the circle meditation method breaks through the limit once, the limit time of daily meditation has been reduced by about one hour, and now it only takes about five hours.


    But the decrease in duration does not mean the decrease in the daily increase in magic power. He obviously felt that after breaking the limit once, the magic power increased by the two meditations has become more.


    But to make an accurate estimate, you still have to look at the golden paper.


    With some anticipation, he exhaled the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles gathered in front of him.


    [Level: Junior Wizard Apprentice (55/100); Junior Knight (69/100)]


    He was overjoyed.


    The first-level wizard apprentice 54/100 in the rank column has become a junior wizard apprentice 55/100.


    ��Like last night, it has increased a little... This means that every time I meditate, I can increase my level progress a little! ��


    ��Now there is still 45 points away from the limit of junior wizard apprenticeship, which is converted into days, that is, 45 days, one and a half months. And now there are still two and a half months before the assessment, it''s completely too late! ��


    The big stone in Colin''s heart finally hit the ground.


    He stood there for a while before calming down.


    Unfortunately, no one can share this feeling.


    ��What are you going to do now? '' He sat down cross-legged again, thinking to himself.


    ��Or, where are the remaining breakpoints allocated? ��


    ''Bright crystal making, ignition, solar breathing... It seems that these three are the only ones that have reached the limit now...''


    After pondering for a while, he called out the golden paper and concentrated his thoughts on the solar breathing method.


    Ignition is the first thing to be ruled out, it��s just a trick. Breaking through the limit shouldn��t have much improvement. Of course, if you have enough money, you can try to improve it, but it��s not necessary so early.


    As for the production of bright crystals, he originally wanted to improve it first.


    But he somehow thought of what Charlie had said to him before - "I''ll come back to you."


    So he changed his mind and planned to let the solar breathing method break the limit first, so that at least Charlie came to him, and he could increase his strength to some extent.


    But he thought later that it was just a magic stone anyway, and even if he improved later, the difference would only be a day or two.


    Like the meditation method to break the limit, with the consumption of the limit breaking point, complicated knowledge constantly emerges in the mind.


    It��s just that this time is much shorter than the meditation method to break the limit. After about twenty minutes, Colin opened his eyes.


    He stood up and walked out of the meditation room, came to the bedside in the bedroom, and began to practice the solar breathing method after breaking the limit.


    After breaking the limit, the solar breathing method is far more complicated than before, and the timing of the coordination of breathing and movement is also more precise.


    After a while, Colin stopped and stood, let out a long breath, sweat dripping down his chin.


    He raised his hand to wipe the sweat, and at the same time exhaled the golden paper.


    [Level: Junior Wizard Apprentice (55/100); Junior Knight (79/100)]


    ��I actually improved by ten points after one practice! '' Colin was a little surprised.


    You must know that he can practice the solar breathing method at least seven or eight times a day. If he practices the solar breathing method after breaking the limit at the beginning, he will only need a little more than a day to reach the limit of the junior knight.


    After a short rest, he made persistent efforts and continued to practice breathing.


    Finally, at the midday of the moon,


    He felt a sudden heat spread from his chest to his limbs, and the muscles in his whole body swelled slightly, as if he was soaking in a hot spring.


    After a few more minutes, he regained his senses and called out the golden paper.


    [Level: Junior Wizard Apprentice (55/100); Intermediate Knight (1/100)]


    Sure enough, he has successfully broken through.


    Colin jumped in place, walked to the bed again, bent over and buckled the bottom of the bed, trying to lift it up.


    Just tossing around like this, he also had a clearer understanding of his own power.


    Then he looked at the time, gave up the idea of ??continuing to practice solar breathing, took a quick shower, and went to the meditation room to start making bright crystals.


    Time flies so fast.


    Life returned to the same regularity as before.


    Make magic crystals in the morning, practice solar breathing in the afternoon, meditate in the evening, and spend the spare time in between practicing old magic and learning new magic.


    On the afternoon of the tenth day, the stone house.


    Colin was standing by the bed, topless, with his feet open and his eyes closed.


    The knotted muscles all over his body trembled like a tumbling python, and his skin turned red, and his whole body was steaming with white heat.


    After an unknown amount of time, he slowly opened his eyes and let out a breath of white air, clearly visible in the air.


    The pale golden particles gathered, and he looked at the knights with a calm expression.


    With the blessing of a limit-breaking solar breath method, in just ten days, he made great strides from the junior knight to the advanced knight stage.


    The seeds of life condensed after the blood in the chest ignited are exuding vitality, filling the body with power.


    During this time, he also understood the peculiarities of solar breathing.


    Sunlight breathing is not like other breathing methods, either for strength, or for speed, or for flexibility and explosiveness.


    It improves strength, speed, flexibility, explosiveness, etc. in a balanced manner, and there is nothing particularly prominent.


    But only the energy has been greatly improved!


    In this way, the old apprentice who sold the book did not deceive him.


    is just not accurate enough, and the energy boost does strengthen that aspect.


    But for Colin now, the real value of solar breathing is to give him a few extra hours of time each day.


    He now needs only 5 hours of sleep a day to stay energized throughout the day.


    Not only that, but the abundant energy also slightly improves the efficiency of meditation and the daily limit of making magic crystals.


    As usual, Colin got dressed, took the bright crystals he had saved in the last two days, and went out to the store to sell crystals.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 12： bee sting

    Chapter 12 Bee Sting


    "Here you are." The shop owner handed out the magic stone with a smile.


    Colin took it skillfully, took it in his arms, turned around and walked out of the store, turning his back to the boss and stuffing the magic stone into the already bulging gray purse.


    Now he can be said to be much richer than before...


    Unfortunately, in this world, wealth does not bring him a great sense of security like in his previous life.


    went out the door, the weather was fine. He suddenly thought about it and walked towards the market.


    ��Maybe you can buy some knight combat skills and the like... After all, magic stones are only magic stones in the hand, and they are valuable when they are spent to turn into strength. '' he thought to himself.


    Sunlight breathing method is only practice, and there is no supporting combat skills. So that he now has the cultivation of a senior knight, but he does not have the matching combat power.


    came to the market.


    Colin walked around, but did not find any stalls selling knight combat skills.


    However, this is also normal, whether it is a store on the mountain or a market. Most of the items sold are related to wizards.


    Witchcraft cheats, witch robes, witchcraft crystals, various monster materials and the like are all available.


    But knight breathing and the like can only be seen occasionally.


    He looked up at the sky, and it seemed that it was still a while before it got dark.


    He hesitated and continued walking down the mountain.


    This mountain on the island is not high and the **** is very gentle.


    The entire gathering place is located on the southeast side of the hillside, the highest point is the Lapp wizard collar, and at the foot of the hill is a small town.


    Counting ordinary people on the island, there are 180,000 to 90,000 people. Among them, there are about eight or nine thousand wizards, and most of them are junior apprentices.


    Of the less than 1,000 wizards left, most of them are also intermediate apprentices.


    The Lapp School is the only force on the entire island, with the only official wizard.


    Thinking all the way, he walked for a long time, and finally saw a city gate, about four or five meters high, with yellow-grey earthen walls of the same height extending on both sides.


    At the doorway stood four burly men in steel armor, all with long swords on their backs.


    Powerful blood rushed to his face.


    ��They should all be great knights. '' Colin guessed to himself.


    Going here is the real gathering place on the island.


    The area on the mountain near the school was populated by wizards with at least an intermediate apprentice level.


    It is closer to the magic stone ore vein under the Lapp wizard, and the concentration of magic energy is relatively high.


    Powerful wizards usually live there.


    Most of the other wizards and ordinary people still live in this small town at the foot of the mountain.


    Walking to the city gate, Colin found that there was a gray plaque above the gate.


    Although the handwriting ?? is already very vague, the word "Black Stone" can still be recognized by careful identification.


    Under the respectful gaze of the great knight guard at the door, Colin took back the identity badge he took out of his pocket and walked into the city.


    The original owner has been here several times before. He was no stranger to this small town, and he came to a bookstore with ease.


    Before entering the store, he pinned the school badge to his chest, and then slowly walked in.


    The store is not big, it is more like a jewelry store in a previous life than a bookstore.


    Each book is carefully kept in a sturdy iron cabinet.


    Some of the more precious ones are stored in small protective covers.


    The boss was sitting behind the counter to rest at this time. He glanced at Colin who came in, saw the Lapp School triangular badge on his chest, and quickly got up and greeted warmly:


    "Sir, welcome, what do you need?"


    "Do you have knight combat skills?" Colin responded with a slight nod.


    His attitude towards the boss is not surprising, the Lapp School is the undisputed ruler of this island.


    "Yes, my lord, it''s all in the closet here."


    The boss with the goatee brought Colin to the counter on the left, then pulled out a thick piece of paper from the ground and handed it to Colin with both hands.


    "Here you are, this is the directory."


    Colin nodded and accepted.


    The contents of the ?? catalogue are not much, just the name, introduction, and price.


    He looked at it for a long time, but he didn''t find anything satisfactory.


    The combat skills of mortals are really weak.


    "I want this bright book." After hesitating for a while, he said.


    The ?? catalogue on the yellow paper is divided into six grades according to the strength of combat skills. The most expensive grade has three combat skills, each with a secret skill.


    Colin picked a profile that looked the most powerful... Of course, it wasn''t that great, so he could only hope that the golden paper would break the limit.


    paid a half magic stone, and then signed a general contract. The terms are probably only for personal use and not to be passed on to others.


    The goatee boss opened the iron cabinet and handed Can Guang to him.


    After Colin got it, he flipped it over casually and frowned.


    "What''s the matter, my lord, is there something wrong with the book?" The goatee boss jumped in his heart and hurriedly asked.


    "It''s fine." Colin shook his head in denial, then turned to ask, "Do you know where there are rapiers for sale?"


    This book of Brilliant Light, he glanced at it at first, it is a book of combat skills that mainly focuses on stabbing, and the use of rapiers is recommended.


    But the knight sword in the original owner''s house was an ordinary long sword.


    "Yes, my lord." The boss wiped the sweat from his forehead and quickly replied, "Just next door, there is a shop specializing in knight swords."


    Colin nodded slightly, put away the light, and prepared to go buy a rapier.


    He can now earn 1.5 magic stones every day, which can be said to be rich and powerful.


    When he was about to walk out of the store, he was stunned and stopped.


    Outside a grocery store on the opposite street, a familiar blond young man was walking in a hurry.


    ''Charlie...why is he here? '' Colin was a little puzzled.


    Although you don��t need to go to places like the Dark Forest, you need to ask the school for instructions.


    But usually members of the school don��t come here if they��re okay.


    ��Could it be that he brought Jeff and the three people here so late last time? '' Colin thought again of the last chance encounter.


    Last time he thought that Charlie and his party should just go to the market shop outside the wizard''s territory,


    But now, maybe they came here that evening?


    Colin took a step back into the store, waved his hand to appease the nervous boss, and peeped at Charlie under the cover of the counter.


    Charlie was unaware of his gaze, hurried forward all the way, and finally turned into an alley not far to the left.


    After he disappeared completely, Colin walked out of the shop, and his eyes flickered at the alley where Charlie disappeared.


    But he immediately turned his gaze back, and as the bookstore owner said, he came to the shop on the right that sold knight swords.


    ��Don��t worry about what you shouldn��t worry about, don��t do things you shouldn��t do����


    The knight sword shop is filled with all kinds of knight swords.


    "Rapier? Sir, wait a moment, I''ll look for it." The burly boss said respectfully.


    After a while, he came back with a stack of long boxes.


    Arranged the box at a time, and inside were rapiers of different lengths and shapes. Since Colin had said in advance, all he brought were fine products.


    It didn��t take Colin too much time to choose the rapier. He always believed in the principle of getting what you pay for, and directly chose the most expensive rapier, which cost 1 magic stone.


    The ?? thin sword is called a bee needle, and the handle is about 95 cm long, and the handguard is a simple and round shape.


    At this point, today''s task has been completed.


    Colin hung the bee needle around his waist, his half-length blond hair was soft and shiny, his azure blue eyes were bright, and he matched the fit figure he had exercised with sunlight breathing and his shirt and vest outfit today. handsome teenage knight.


    He subconsciously stroked the delicate scabbard of the bee needle.


    A man''s love for weapons is engraved in his bones.


    As an ordinary person in his previous life, he rarely had the opportunity to play with a genuine knight sword.


    After ?? came to this world, there was no mobile phone and no internet.


    In his short rest every day, apart from blowing the sea breeze and watching the sea from the window, the most he does is play with the knight''s sword left by the original owner.


    ��Now there is a new knight sword to play with. '' Colin had a smile on his face.


    This bee sting, worth 1 magic stone, is obviously far superior in quality to the ordinary knight sword left by the original owner.


    Although the appearance is simple, the details are full of elegance.


    Walking on the road, Colin wanted to pull it out and wave it a few times.


    Unfortunately...this is the city.


    However, as long as you get out of the city, there are many bushes on the mountain road that can be enjoyable.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but quicken his pace.


    But soon, he laughed again.


    He inexplicably thought of the scene when he was a child in a previous life, when he picked up a long and straight wooden stick next to a rolling rapeseed field after school.


    That is really a stick in hand, Shili cauliflower has no head.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 13： class

    Chapter 13 Classes


    It''s a pity, I don''t know if there are such large cauliflower fields in this world.


    Colin strode while thinking about it, the bee needle was firmly fixed on the brown leather sword given by the shop owner around his waist, and there was no sound at all.


    After a while, the evening came, the sun set in the west, and a deep yellow shrouded the earth.


    The small town has a curfew, and as night falls, there are more pedestrians on the dirt roads, and horses and carts pass by from time to time.


    He walked in the crowd, but it was not crowded, and the surrounding pedestrians took the initiative to keep a distance of one meter from him.


    The island has a clear hierarchy, and those who can dress like him in a small town are either core members of the gang or children of the family.


    After walking a certain distance, gradually came to the edge of the small town.


    The number of tenant farmers with farm implements and fishermen with dark skin and fishy smell increased on the road, and carriages were rarely seen.


    The houses on both sides of the street have also changed from wooden houses to earth houses made of mud and seagrass. Some of them are not even seagrass houses, but simple tents made of palm leaves.


    Passers-by were also even more humble. When they saw Colin, they either huddled in the house, or stood there with their heads bent and their heads in fear.


    After walking for a while, a woman''s sobbing sound was heard in front of her, mixed with the howling of a baby.


    Turning a corner, Colin saw the source of the sound.


    In front of a palm shack by the road, a woman in tattered linen clothes was sitting on the ground crying with a baby wrapped in black cloth in her arms.


    In front of her were a few men dressed as fishermen. The sturdy young man in the lead was holding a cloth bag in his hand.


    He handed the cloth bag to the woman: "This is the only thing Gal has left, you take..."


    "Hey!"


    At this moment, the man next to him caught a glimpse of Colin, hurriedly reminded in a low voice, then lowered his head and stood aside.


    The robust young man glanced back, and when he saw Colin, he quickly bent down and lowered his head.


    Colin''s face was calm and dull, and he continued to move forward.


    The woman also saw him, and immediately swallowed the sobbing sound, and then forcibly covered the mouth of the baby in her arms with the other hand.


    But even though the voice disappeared, the tears kept flowing. Large drops of hot tears dripped from the woman''s chin and fell to the ground, dyed with dark spots.


    The face of the baby in her arms quickly turned red, and the struggle became more and more severe.


    Colin sighed in his heart and quickened his pace.


    But suddenly, I don''t know if the woman couldn''t bear it, or the baby struggled too hard, and the piercing cry sounded again.


    The woman''s complexion changed greatly, and she quickly covered the baby''s mouth with force.


    Colin didn''t stop, didn''t turn his head, just stared straight ahead and walked past with a blank expression.


    Soon, he left that area.


    Although he didn''t hear everything, he estimated that the woman should have lost her fisherman husband.


    The sea is vast and magnificent, but it is also full of dangers. Such things happen from time to time.


    Compared to this, he is more concerned about the attitude of passers-by in the shantytown when they see him.


    ''Class...'' He sighed indistinctly.


    In fact, except for the wizards on the island, other ordinary people should be of the same class.


    Those people also didn''t recognize him as a wizard, and should not be so respectful.


    However, there are obviously differences between ordinary people. The ordinary people in the shantytowns and those ordinary people who are related to the wizard are naturally very different in status.


    Earlier, he had also heard that there was a father of a junior wizard apprentice in the city who came to the shantytown on the edge to deliberately provoke people.


    Then wait until those people can''t bear it anymore and start to fight back, and then use powerful knightly power to kill them brutally for fun.


    Although the guards later discovered this situation,


    But the punishment was nothing more than ordering him to forbid repeat offenses, and fined him some magic stones...


    The island is poor in materials, and there are many vicious beasts in the wild. Ordinary people can only rely on wizards to survive here. This is one of the reasons for the aloof status of wizards.


    A teacher once said that sixty years ago, before the Lapp School came to this island.


    The official wizard on the original island has died, and only some senior apprentices are left. Relying on the relics left by their ancestors, they barely compete with the strange and wild beasts at night.


    The gathering place is also getting smaller and smaller every day, and it is constantly forced to shrink the area.


    It wasn''t until Wizard Rapp arrived that the gathering place gradually began to stop shrinking, and even later expanded.


    The ?? has now been re-expanded to the original edge, and the damaged surrounding earth wall has also been reinforced and repaired.


    This is the power of an official wizard, and it is also an unbreakable guarantee for the status of the Lapp School!


    I thought about it all the way, and I was about to reach the city gate.


    A thin man suddenly came out from the road not far away, and then stopped in the middle of the dirt road for no reason.


    Colin stopped and looked at him with a frown.


    The man hunched his body, facing him, standing with his head bowed.


    The yellow light of the setting sun illuminated him as a black silhouette, making him even more scrawny.


    The backlight made Colin unable to see the man''s face.


    He pondered for a moment, intending to take out his identity badge from his pocket.


    In the small town, with his clothes, most people would not provoke him.


    And the remaining small part, you only need to take out the identity badge in your pocket and you can settle it.


    Colin fumbled for the badge in his pocket while watching the man.


    He gradually got used to the backlight, and the figure of the man became clearer in sight.


    ��Why does he�� keep shaking? '' Colin''s pupils shrank, and a burst of unease surged in his heart.


    He immediately pulled out the hand he put into his pocket, quickly formed a seal, moved his lips, chanted a spell in a low voice, and stepped back at the same time.


    Just as his spell sounded, the man standing on the mud in front of him suddenly moved.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Colin, his eyes glowing with a strange green light.


    Colin''s heart tightened suddenly, and he continued to chant the spell while stepping back.


    At this moment, a loud noise came from the direction where the man on the right had just appeared.


    The man seemed to have some problems with his body. His head suddenly dropped heavily, and his body continued to tremble.


    This time, even the blood of the big beach gushed out from his mouth, spilled, and when it touched the ground, it made a strange hissing sound.


    After a few more seconds, the rickety man finally recovered his breath and gradually straightened his back.


    But at this time, Colin had already retreated dozens of meters away, and the witchcraft he performed had also come to an end.


    OM��


    As the last syllable spit out, a translucent white light enveloped Colin''s body.


    can then suddenly burst and disappear.


    Colin''s face turned pale, suppressing the discomfort of failing to cast the spell, pulled out the bee sting from his waist, and continued to step back quickly.


    White Light is steel armor, a powerful sorcery he has been learning recently.


    Unfortunately, despite the help of golden paper, ten days is still too short, and it is still some distance from the entrance. Not only does it take a long time to cast, but it is also prone to failure.


    Seeing that he was getting further and further away from the strange green man, Colin was slightly relieved.


    Although he is a high-ranking knight now, before the real danger, this power is nothing at all.


    The man''s strange appearance, his eyes glowing green, at first glance, he can''t handle it!


    Why take risks, retreating decisively is the right choice!


    Unfortunately...I failed to cast Iron Armor...


    Just as Colin kept thinking, the thin man who had completely straightened his back suddenly looked at him!


    In the dim world, those green eyes were extremely conspicuous.


    Colin was startled, stared at the thin man, and continued to step back and pull away.


    Although there is quite a distance now, blindly turning around and running away is still the worst choice!


    In the next second, the man rushed towards him at such a fast speed that the distance between the two was brought within ten meters in the blink of an eye.


    My heart seems to be clenched!


    ��At this speed, there is no escape. ��


    Colin exhaled heavily, stopped, clenched the bee sting in his hand, and prepared to fight!


    Shoo!


    At this moment, an orange-red beam suddenly shot from the back right of the thin man.


    The ?? man was startled, jumped forcefully, and curled up at the same time.


    His reaction was fast, but his waist and abdomen were still rubbed by the beam!


    The man grunted.


    The ?? waist contact with the beam has disappeared, leaving only a charred gap.


    But instead, it inspired the man''s ferocity. He ignored the threats behind him and just rushed towards Colin!


    looks like he wants to pull a pad.


    With the jump just now, the man was only three meters away from Colin.


    He widened his eyes, stared fiercely at Colin with green eyes, and roared in a hoarse voice:


    "Die! Die! Die for me! You people should all be damned!"


    But to his surprise, a dazzling white light suddenly erupted on the chest of the handsome boy in front of him!


    "Ah!" His vision was white, and the man waved his hands indiscriminately.


    At this time, there was only a negligible trace of the sunset on the horizon, and the sky was extremely dark.


    The sudden burst of white light caused him to temporarily lose his sight when he was unprepared.


    Colin looked at the strange man in front of him and thought again.


    A flame suddenly appeared in the crotch of the man''s burlap pants.


    Then more flames appeared one after another in different positions of the man''s clothes.


    The man shouted angrily, but the flames on his body quickly made him roll on the ground unconsciously.


    Unfortunately, after all, what the man wears is just ordinary linen clothes, and there is no impregnation fuel.


    The fire was quickly brought under control under his tumbling.


    Seeing this, Colin quickly grabbed the bee sting and stabbed the man in the head.


    Before the sharp blade in his hand touched the man''s skin, an orange-red beam hit his head first.


    The smaller half of the man''s head disappeared directly.


    But under such heavy damage, his body was still moving.


    Immediately after, another orange-red beam shot again, completely erasing the man''s head.


    At this time, his body gradually stopped moving.


    The rich burnt smell mixed with the aroma of roasted meat fills the air.


    kept Colin''s stomach tumbling, and his face became paler.


    He looked up at the figure wearing a wizard''s robe walking slowly, took out the triangular identity badge from his pocket, and gestured to the other side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 14： exchange

    Chapter 14 Exchange


    "The flashing technique works well, third-class apprentice."


    Approaching him was a tall figure in a gray robe, with a golden Lapp school triangular badge pinned to his chest. At this moment, he was lifting his hood and praising Colin lightly.


    After lifting the hood, what appeared in front of Colin was a red-haired man with messy hair and a beard on his chin. The whole thing was a bit vicissitudes of life, and he looked like he was in his thirties or forties.


    "Thank you, teacher." Colin hurriedly bent over to thank you.


    The third-class apprentice is another name for the junior wizard apprentice, and the golden badge on the chest of the red-haired man represents that he is a senior wizard apprentice of the school, that is, a first-class wizard apprentice.


    Generally speaking, the basic courses of wizards such as Colin within the school are taught in turn by first-class apprentices like red-haired men.


    So they are generally called teachers by junior apprentices like Colin.


    In addition, the first-class apprentices need to teach knowledge, and each also has different responsibilities. The red-haired man should be the guard.


    The red-haired instructor nodded nonchalantly, then waved his right hand.


    The orange fireball suddenly appeared, wrapped in a heat wave and hit the mutilated body of the green man.


    Colin next to ?? looked calm, but was startled in his heart.


    The fire was raging, and the smell of meat became stronger in the air.


    Colin subconsciously took two steps to the side and walked to the upper wind.


    "Don''t be nervous, for the polluters, this is a necessary treatment��"


    The red-haired man had walked up to Colin at this time, explained calmly, and then changed the conversation,


    "As for you, you have to be tested too."


    "Detection?" Colin asked intently.


    The red-haired man didn''t answer, just stared at him and said indifferently, "Relax, don''t resist."


    Then, he moved his lips slightly and started the operation.


    The flames of the burning corpse reflected the gloomy and uncertain expression on Colin''s face. He clenched the bee needle in his hand, and the leather-wrapped handle was delicate to the touch.


    He didn''t know whether the gold paper would be detected, and whether the rituals performed by the original owner would leave traces on his body.


    But he had no other choice.


    Colin stood calmly on the spot, trying to relax his body as much as possible.


    After a few seconds, a white light was released from the red-haired man''s hand, scanning Colin from head to toe.


    The place where the white light passed, felt like being immersed in a hot spring. Although there was no discomfort, Colin still felt very uncomfortable.


    "Okay, third-class apprentice, you can go." The red-haired man said after confirming the result.


    "Okay, teacher."


    Colin buried his head, and while he was relieved, he was also full of thoughts.


    ''Still not strong enough...'' He sighed in his heart.


    "Oh yes, one more thing-" the red-haired man stopped him.


    Colin stopped and looked back in confusion.


    "That witchcraft that''s a bit like ignition... It''s the second witchcraft you just cast behind you. What is that, how come I''ve never seen it before?...Is it your own improvement?"


    "...No, teacher."


    "That''s the witchcraft I bought at the market. It doesn''t have a name. The seller calls it ignition... The effect is similar to ignition, except that it can be ignited from a distance without physical contact. The range is about half a meter centered on itself. the distance."


    Colin pondered for a moment and replied calmly.


    This so-called ignition technique, and the flash technique that the red-haired instructor misunderstood before, is actually the ignition technique and the light technique after breaking the limit once.


    During this period of time, he was not only learning a new witchcraft-steel armor, but he had already broken all the witchcraft he mastered once.


    As he expected, the power of light spells, ignition spells and other tricks did not increase much after breaking the limit.


    However, sometimes a clever use of the brain like today can achieve unexpected results.


    "Third-class apprentice, I''m very interested in this witchcraft, and I''m willing to exchange it with the same knowledge or magic stone, okay?" the red-haired teacher continued.


    "...It''s my honor, teacher." Colin was stunned and replied quickly.


    "Then do you want magic stones, or the equivalent knowledge?" The red-haired instructor nodded with satisfaction, and added: "If it is knowledge, I have several witchcraft of equal value for you to choose from."


    "I choose knowledge." Colin answered without hesitation.


    "Wise decision." The teacher praised, and then he turned to look at the end of the street, "When this is dealt with, let''s find a suitable place to exchange."


    Colin followed his gaze.


    At the end of the street, five people were running towards this place. The leader was wearing wizard robes and a silver Lapp school badge, and the four behind them were wearing steel armor and carrying big swords.


    "Sir." The headed wizard apprentice came to the red-haired teacher and greeted respectfully.


    The red-haired instructor nodded, and then said: "The polluter has been resolved, I''ll go first, come back to me if I have something."


    then motioned for Colin to follow him.


    After ?? turned around, he seemed to remember something again, and after a pause, he turned back to remind the intermediate apprentice: "Wait a minute and remember to purify the embers."


    "Okay, sir." The intermediate apprentice responded respectfully.


    The red-haired teacher nodded and continued to walk forward.


    Colin hurriedly followed, and before leaving, he glanced at the burning corpse next to him.


    At this time, most of the corpse had been burned. The new second-class apprentice seemed to think that the fire was not strong enough, and was standing by and instructing the four plate knights to pour kerosene on it.


    Colin also keenly found that in the depths of the churning flames, there seemed to be a strange green light that appeared and disappeared, which was a little disturbing.


    The viscous kerosene was poured from the leather bag, and the flames rose to the height of half a person.


    Colin didn''t look any more, and turned to follow the red-haired teacher.


    The exchange of ?? sorcery is not simple and cannot be completed in a short time.


    There are several or even dozens or hundreds of complex knowledge behind every witchcraft.


    Take a limit-breaking ignition technique for example, it would take at least half an hour to fully transcribe it on paper.


    So exchanging witchcraft usually requires finding a suitable place, and tools such as pen and paper.


    In addition, the exchange of knowledge between wizards is generally divided into two forms.


    One is to exchange manuscripts directly, transcribing complete witchcraft models and principles on paper.


    The other is based on the exchange of manuscripts, with accompanying explanations, mainly explaining the principles behind the knowledge and so on.


    The second method is obviously a better way for both parties to the exchange.


    can not only reduce the time for each other to learn new witchcraft, but also verify the authenticity of the manuscript.


    However, when the knowledge gap between the two is relatively large.


    The party with relatively higher knowledge is generally more willing to choose the method of only exchanging manuscripts.


    For the party with higher knowledge, unless the witchcraft of exchange is completely different from the field he is good at.


    Otherwise, there is no need to explain. After reading the manuscript, you can roughly understand the principle. What they exchanged is just a new idea by analogy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 15： explain

    Chapter 15 Explanation


    Not long after, the two of Colin came to a stone house.


    The stone house is about one hundred square meters, which is a rare three-story structure.


    The red-haired teacher led him to a study room on the second floor.


    The study is not big, there are two rows of bookshelves on the wall, and in the middle is a set of brown-red tables and chairs.


    "Sit down." The red-haired instructor greeted Colin as he pulled out the wooden chair.


    "Okay, teacher."


    "You don''t need to be too strict, it''s all from the school... Strictly speaking, I''m still your senior." The red-haired teacher leaned back in the chair and continued:


    "Berkeley Barnett, you may call me Berkeley."


    "Colin Leonard...just call me Colin...Teacher Barnett." Colin responded quickly.


    Although Berkeley asked him to call him by his first name, it was just a courtesy.


    In this world, no one is equal.


    Strength determines the status and inferiority.


    "Then let''s get started." Berkeley sat up straight, took out a set of pen and paper from the drawer, and handed it to Colin, "You write it first, I have to sort out the witchcraft."


    "Okay, Teacher Barnett."


    Berkeley nodded, got up and walked towards the bookshelf behind him.


    Under the bright white light from the bright crystal chandelier overhead, Colin wrote quickly.


    Unlike the quill he used every day, Berkeley handed him a black pen.


    The ?? style is not much different from the pen in the previous life, and the mirror-finished metal case shines under the white light.


    The world has pens, Colin knew.


    In memory, the original owner can often see pens on the teachers who teach them.


    However, the island''s resources are poor, and there is no doubt that there are no conditions for producing pens.


    The technology or standard of living on the island is probably only a little more advanced than the Middle Ages in Europe in the previous life.


    He speculated that these pens should be imported from outside.


    In other words, it means that there is a higher technology outside.


    It is not an easy thing to make a fountain pen, which represents a series of mature industrial technologies.


    In the previous earth, fountain pens were not invented and produced until after the Industrial Revolution.


    After about half an hour, Colin finally wrote down the complete principle and model of the one-time limit-breaking ignition technique on paper, and wrote more than a dozen pages.


    The handwriting is neat and there is not much alteration.


    This is mainly due to the physical quality of his senior knights today, and the knowledge obtained after breaking the limit and ignition is complete enough.


    Breakthrough of golden paper does not only give results, but conveys the whole process of principle inference, research to inspirational ideas, and finally conversely perfected again to Colin.


    To a certain extent, it was as if he had personally researched the ignition technique that broke the limit.


    So, let alone just write a complete principle and model, it is not a problem to let him write a complete research paper from ignition to ignition.


    "I''ve transcribed it, Faculty Barnett." Colin handed the manuscript to Berkeley, who was sitting in front of him.


    Berkeley had put together the witchcraft twenty minutes earlier.


    looks like it should have been backed up long ago.


    "Well, let''s see which witchcraft you want." Berkeley put down the book, took the manuscript, and handed Colin a blank sheet of paper.


    On the white paper was a brief introduction to the witchcraft he was about to exchange.


    Colin took the blank paper and read it carefully.


    There are four witchcraft above, namely: Secondary High Temperature Resistance, Coughing, Arrow Shooting, and Fireworks.


    These four are not powerful witchcraft, but they are not common, and the value is about the same as the ignition spell after a limit violation.


    Secondary high temperature tolerance, as the name suggests, can bring short-term high temperature tolerance, secondary high temperature refers to the temperature below 500 degrees.


    Coughing, the effect is to force a person to cough and choke. It sounds very useful and can be used to interrupt the wizard''s spell casting.


    But it is actually not easy to use. On the one hand, it is easy to be countered by defense. On the other hand, the wizardry used by wizards in battle is usually instant.


    There is no need to recite the mantra, which naturally means that it cannot be interrupted by the coughing technique.


    Arrow shooting, the effect is to launch a metal arrow to shoot at the enemy, the power is average, and the metal arrow is needed as the casting material. The advantage is that the consumption is small.


    As for fireworks, it is a witchcraft used to set off fireworks. After mastering it, you can cast fireworks of various shapes and colors according to your mind, which is usually used for communication.


    Colin carefully, back and forth, read the blank paper twice.


    Finally made a decision.


    "I choose arrow shooting, Teacher Barnett."


    He interrupted Berkeley, who was concentrating on reading the manuscript, and handed him the blank paper.


    "Good choice." Berkeley responded casually, took the blank paper, and found the arrow shooting technique from the manuscripts piled next to it and handed it to Colin.


    After pondering for a while, he continued: "You look at the manuscript first... Ignition is very interesting. After reading it later, I want to hear your understanding."


    "Okay, teacher." Colin immediately agreed with a smile.


    Wizards pay attention to equivalent exchange. Since Berkeley asked him to explain ignition, it means that he will also explain arrow shooting in the future.


    The explanation of the first-class apprentice can obviously save him a lot of time required for the introduction of arrow shooting.


    Berkeley nodded nonchalantly, then continued to read the pyrotechnic manuscript.


    Colin also hurry up and look down at the arrow shooting script.


    He wanted to verify the conjecture in his heart.


    The reason why he chose the arrow shooting technique was because the column of prerequisite knowledge required for the arrow shooting technique mainly wrote about electromagnetic knowledge.


    If he guessed right, maybe with the ability of golden paper, he might be able to break the limit into a railgun!


    Of course, this is just a hope. If you really want to improve it to the level you imagined, you must spend a lot of breaking points.


    Nearly an hour passed.


    Berkeley put down the manuscript and said first, "Leonard, have you read it yet?"


    "It''s over, teacher."


    Colin let out a sigh of relief and put down the manuscript.


    Sure enough, no witchcraft is simple.


    "Very well, then let me explain to you the understanding of arrow shooting." Berkeley offered to propose, and then said, "It''s not easy to cast here, you come with me."


    He took the manuscript, got up and walked towards the door.


    Colin hurriedly grabbed the arrow shooting script and followed.


    The two walked up the stairs, went down two floors, and came to the basement.


    The basement was empty, with only a dozen wooden, stone or iron puppets standing on one side.


    The ?? has traces of various witchcraft injuries, it should be a special target, and this should also be a special practice ground.


    Berkeley went to the side and took down a few crossbow arrows. Without any nonsense, he started explaining directly.


    "I personally am not proficient in the witchcraft of the electromagnetic system, so I can only briefly explain to you..."


    Colin listened intently.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 16： Ming Wu

    Chapter 16 Ming Wu


    Berkeley talked for more than an hour, covering principles, models, and demonstrations.


    Colin felt that he was a big step closer to successfully performing the arrow shooting technique.


    "Thank you for your explanation, Teacher Barnett, I have benefited a lot." He sincerely thanked him.


    Berkeley didn''t speak, just smiled.


    Immediately afterwards, Colin began to explain a limit-breaking ignition technique for him.


    "...Ignition, in my opinion, is a variant of Ignition. The main difference between it and Ignition is that it can ignite from a distance."


    "As we all know, sorcery that can cast spells from a distance usually involves psychomechanics, and is usually assisted by mental power to locate."


    "But wizard apprentices can''t exude spiritual power, and it is very difficult to locate them through spiritual power.


    The reason why the ?? ignition technique can be accurately cast by me in the air is mainly because its positioning method does not rely on mental power, but on spatial positioning����


    Colin talked eloquently, the knowledge involved in a limit-breaking ignition technique is not complicated.


    Even spatial orientation only involves the knowledge of simple three-dimensional spatial coordinates, and there is no part that goes beyond his identity, but is only well-conceived.


    So he doesn''t need to worry about being too out-of-the-ordinary.


    Similarly, it took Colin about an hour and a half to finally talk about the ignition technique after breaking the limit from beginning to end.


    Berkeley held the manuscript and fell into deep thought after listening to his explanation.


    A few seconds later, along with a wave of magic power, a small orange flame suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The ?? then dissipated erratically, and he shook his head, but there was still a smile on his face.


    He turned to look at Colin:


    "This sorcery is very inspiring to me. You can also choose another one from the previous sorcery to take away."


    Colin was stunned for a moment, and quickly thanked him.


    Berkeley''s principle of equivalent exchange, and the attitude of equality, exceeded his expectations.


    "��Secondary heat tolerance, Teacher Barnett, I choose this." He pondered for a moment before making a decision.


    Defensive witchcraft can never be too much. On the other hand, the potential for breaking the limit of secondary heat tolerance may be considerable.


    "It''s a good choice, you can get it yourself, Leonard," Berkeley nodded, and continued to bury his head in reading the ignition script, "This is the end of our deal."


    "Okay, teacher."


    After getting the manuscript, Colin rushed back to the wizard''s stone house without stopping.


    Relying on the identity badge along the way is unobstructed.


    The white light sphere released by the Limit-Breaking Lighting Technique in his hand also provided him with sufficient illumination...it just consumed some mana.


    By the time he returned to the stone house, more than half of his magic power had been consumed.


    In the next time, he continued to retreat, and his life was as regular as before.


    It��s just that the practice of solar breathing is reduced, and more time is spent on learning the three new witchcrafts: steel armor, arrow shooting, and secondary high temperature tolerance.


    As for the knight''s fighting skill, Bright Light, after he saw the power of the wizard''s powerful sorcery at close range last time, he decided to abandon it.


    Knight combat skills are always only the power of mortals.


    Perhaps breaking the limit with golden paper may reach the level of powerful witchcraft.


    But if there is such a kung fu, why not directly improve witchcraft?


    However, we still need to continue to practice the solar breathing method. The abundant energy it brings can be described as having many benefits.


    This is the most cost-effective limit-breaking point that Colin has used so far, apart from breaking the limit for the Ring Meditation method.


    In addition, getting the Arrow Shooting Technique this time was also an unexpected joy, and it was also the reason why he decided not to practice Bright Light.


    Although the original owner left a copy of "General Basic Witchcraft for the Apprenticeship".


    But most of the witchcraft recorded in it are actually tricks.


    For example, Ignition, Water Condensation, Brightness, etc., there are only two really powerful witchcraft.


    One is Steel Armor, and the other is Psychic Shock.


    These are two standard sorceries against mortal knights.


    The former can make itself seem to be covered with a thick layer of steel armor, and there are no dead ends and no load.


    The latter is the best witchcraft to deal with weak mortals. Even knights, as long as they are not big knights, do not have special protective witchcraft.


    The result is not much different from that of mortals, and they are all powerless to fight back.


    is only able to resist the difference between one and one and a half times at most.


    But Psychic Shock is not so useful for wizards.


    In the same realm, at least 8 attacks are required to cause fatal damage.


    This is one of the reasons why he chose to learn knight combat skills in the first place.


    But now that there is Arrow Shooting, the shortcoming of attack has been made up, so naturally there is no need to seek distance.


    Another ten days passed.


    In the meditation room, Colin slowly opened his eyes, exhaled the golden paper, and the pale golden particles gathered.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Junior Wizard Apprentice (75/100); Senior Knight (81/100)]


    ��Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation I (15/100); Solar Breathing I (35/100)��


    [Witchcraft: Ignition I (23/100); Condensation I (18/100); Brightness I (26/100); Iron Armor (2/100); Arrow Shooting (1/100)]


    ��Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making��(Bright Crystal Making ���(100/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 18]


    After ??, the progress has increased a little bit, and Colin smiled with satisfaction. Now it only takes 25 days to advance.


    In addition, yesterday he successfully entered the arrow shooting technique, and the steel armor he learned earlier was just entered the day before yesterday.


    Berkeley''s explanation has benefited him a lot. Otherwise, even if he had golden paper, he would still need at least ten days and a half months to get started.


    As for secondary high temperature tolerance and mental shock, they have not yet been able to get started.


    Although ??gold paper allows him to accumulate progress all the time, he has less progress in failures and more progress in successes.


    Introduction to witchcraft, especially powerful witchcraft, is not that easy.


    In addition, the limit-breaking points have also accumulated to 18 points.


    When the breaking point reaches ten o''clock, the bright crystal that reaches the limit is made I, and the rising symbol behind is also surrounded by golden outline light.


    But Colin doesn''t plan to break the limit again.


    On the one hand, the magic stone is enough now.


    On the other hand, it was because this afternoon, when he went to sell crystals.


    The owner of the shop who bought the magic crystals clearly told him that after collecting this batch of crystals, he would not buy any more bright crystals in the near future.


    As for why, the boss said that the market is saturated.


    Colin believed half of it.


    Wizard crystals are indeed not cheap consumer goods. Even the cheapest bright crystals are usually only affordable by half of the junior wizard apprentices, and the total number of wizards on the island is not large, so it is possible that the bright crystal market is saturated. of.


    He also deliberately left some bright crystals to set up a stall at the market, and it was true that none of them were sold when it was dark.


    The market is indeed not as hot as before.


    But bright crystals are consumables after all, and market saturation is only temporary.


    The boss''s attitude of refusing to acquire is a bit too decisive...


    ��Perhaps someone��s interests were touched. ��


    Colin understood, sighed, stood up, walked out of the meditation room, and came to the window facing the sea.


    The gentle sea breeze brushed against his hair, his shoulders, and his cheeks, making him more peaceful.


    After all, he hasn''t played with his mobile phone for a long time, nor has he contacted the Internet.


    Make bright crystals, learn new witchcraft, practice solar breathing, meditate... Every day is full of plans.


    The only activity that can be considered entertainment is probably to lean against the window here and blow the sea breeze and watch the scenery.


    ���� All of this started because of the pressure of the three-month countdown. ��


    ��But later... Then why? ��


    Colin let out a light breath.


    The repressed cry of a widowed woman holding a baby seemed to be heard in her ears, and the tip of her nose seemed to be enveloped by a disgusting smell of meat. The shop owner��s refusal to buy it still echoed in his mind��


    And that moonlit night, Erica''s resolute expression...


    He raised his palm, and the moonlight was like flowing water, converging on his open palm.


    Fingers gathered, fists made...


    did not catch the moonlight.


    But the well-defined muscles of the forearm, the strong feeling when clenched, the magic power that is constantly running in the body... All these bring him a strong sense of security.


    He also gradually realized��


    If you want to live happily in this world,


    That power is the only thing he should pursue!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 17： invite

    Chapter 17 Invitation


    The moon was in the middle of the sky, Colin arranged the plans for the future, and went back to the house to rest.


    Another week has passed.


    in a stone house.


    Colin sat on the edge of the bed, raised his left hand, then held the knight''s sword lying on the side with his right hand, and tentatively cut his left palm.


    The metal blade swiped from the palm of the hand, but it was unscathed!


    He pressed the tip of the sword against the palm of his hand, gradually increasing his strength, and the skin of the palm continued to sag.


    It wasn''t until he increased the strength of an ordinary adult man that Colin felt a little tingling.


    He stopped trying, closed his eyes and felt the life energy in his body that was completely different from magic.


    Just now, he successfully broke through to the Great Knight.


    The seeds of life in the body first shattered into surging blood energy, which spontaneously circulated and reshaped the body.


    This process lasted for two hours.


    During this period, he not only coughed up a large pool of thick black and yellow phlegm, and pulled a lot of indescribable filth, but also released a stinky sweat mixed with impurities, which directly peeled off the skin!


    Then, the surging blood energy gathered in the chest again.


    Since then, blood can move with his heart, and he also has a new ability - blood armor.


    When blood gas covers the skin, it forms an invisible armor.


    After several attempts, Colin roughly understood the strength of the blood armor.


    is probably equivalent to wearing a layer of cowhide armor, which is weaker than the magical steel armor to protect against physical attacks, but has a certain ability to resist mental attacks.


    Overall it''s pretty good.


    Of course, what makes him most happy is the increase in the lifespan limit after the breakthrough.


    Sunlight breathing method is inclined to increase energy, and energy is naturally inseparable from vitality. He speculates that he should belong to the part that increases lifespan the most.


    According to the age range of 130~150 for the general great knight, he can live to at least 145 years old now.


    145 years is a very long time. If you put it on someone with a shorter life, maybe they have been reincarnated three times.


    Just as Colin was lying on the bed, temporarily relaxing and imagining, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Who?"


    Colin stood up straight, walked to the door and asked.


    "It''s me, Charlie."


    A familiar voice came.


    Colin was a little surprised. After he rejected Charlie''s solicitation last time, Charlie said he would come to him in the future.


    But in fact, he never saw Charlie again after that... He thought Charlie had given up on recruiting him.


    Colin pondered for a moment and opened the door.


    Charlie was standing outside smiling, still with Owen and Heywood beside him.


    "Long time no see, Charlie. Do you have anything to do with me?" Colin asked calmly.


    "Long time no see, Colin." Charlie greeted in a soft tone, "It''s been so long, have you thought about it?"


    Without waiting for Colin to answer, he continued to say while taking the invitation from Owen behind him:


    "Don''t rush to answer me, I know that you still have some doubts about the news I said before."


    He shoved the invitation into Colin''s hands.


    "Tomorrow at eight o''clock, the rest of the people who didn''t join the mutual aid club will come."


    "When the time comes, I will produce exact evidence to prove to you what I said."


    He patted Colin on the shoulder.


    "Let me know what you think when you see the evidence."


    After ??, he left without any hesitation, as if he was going to the next apprentice.


    The backs of the three gradually disappeared into the distance.


    Colin closed the door, looked at the brown invitation card in his hand, and after a moment of contemplation, shook his head, lit it on fire, and threw it on the kitchen stove next to him.


    Although curious about the evidence Charlie said, he would not take the risk.


    *


    *


    *


    The next evening.


    In a residence in Blackrock City.


    Charlie sat in the main seat, he looked at Owen who was standing by the door, and asked with his eyes.


    "Nobody''s here." Owen shook his head, frowning on his thin face.


    "Close the door." Charlie commanded expressionlessly.


    The heavy wooden door creaked shut, and Charlie glanced back at the five apprentices in front of him.


    "Where''s the evidence you''re talking about, Charlie?" One of the male apprentices asked first, putting his arms around his chest in an impatient tone.


    Charlie invited them, but he didn''t say a word, and he didn''t know what medicine they were selling!


    Charlie didn''t answer, but got up and walked to the wall behind him, respectfully opening a secret door.


    A middle-aged man in a black robe walked slowly out of the shadows.


    "Good job, Charlie." He said lightly, waving his right hand at the same time, and an invisible barrier enveloped the entire house.


    The male apprentice no longer looked impatient, and the questioning voice stopped abruptly.


    At this time, even a fool can see that something is wrong!


    "How dare you, Charlie!?" Another female apprentice couldn''t help shouting.


    Another male apprentice decisively began to cast spells.


    The middle-aged wizard chuckled, stopped, and quietly looked at the apprentice casting spells.


    After a few seconds, a group of magic power gathered in the male apprentice''s hand, but then dissipated suddenly.


    Charlie winked.


    , who had been waiting for a long time beside him, got the signal, and hurriedly stepped forward to hold down the male apprentice.


    The strength of the ?? male apprentice junior knight had no resistance under him.


    "Stop doing unnecessary struggles, it''s impossible for you to release sorcery here." Charlie looked at the other apprentices and reminded lightly.


    "Don''t hurt each other''s lives, this is the school''s rule! Aren''t you afraid of the school''s blame?! Charlie!" shouted the male apprentice who was pressed on the brown table.


    Charlie ignored it, turned around and respectfully took a brown animal skin paper from the middle-aged wizard, walked towards the male apprentice and said in a low voice with a blank expression:


    "Don''t worry, none of you will die, and the school... won''t find out."


    The apprentices turned pale. With their Lapp school identities, they never thought that one day they would encounter danger on the island.


    Even they have a month left to be kicked out of the school.


    Now, some people on the island dare to challenge the authority of the school...


    After half an hour.


    "...Then I''ll go back to the school first, my lord." Charlie said respectfully.


    Heywood Owen and the other apprentices were standing silently behind him.


    "Go." The middle-aged wizard calmly instructed, "I remember you said that there is still an apprentice that has not been completed..."


    "Within two days, my lord, within two days I will definitely get him." Charlie hurriedly said in a deep voice, "According to me, even if he doesn''t believe it in his heart, he will leave some traces."


    "Although... I don''t know why, he didn''t come this time and didn''t give me a chance to show the evidence.


    But now all the apprentices except him have joined the mutual aid society. I believe that as long as I invite him with other apprentices, I will succeed in one fell swoop! "


    "After all, joining Mutual Aid will do him no harm, and he has no reason not to join!"


    "Well... you go back, remember not to show your guilt."


    "Also, get ready, I''ll help you advance in a week."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Charlie replied respectfully again, with a flash of joy in his eyes.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 18： door to door

    Chapter 18 Homecoming


    The orange-yellow fireball gradually surfaced, and the blue water was dyed crimson, which was reflected in Colin''s eyes.


    In a trance, he even thought that this was not sea water, but scalding molten iron.


    Colin retracted his gaze, and took the bowl for breakfast and his homemade wooden chopsticks to the kitchen.


    Recently, whenever he had breakfast in the early morning, he would lean against the window with food and enjoy the sunrise in the distance.


    Although it is the same time and the same location every day, the scenery of the sunrise is always changing.


    The hot water in the iron pot on the kitchen stove is churning.


    Every time he finished cooking on the earthen stove, he would scoop a few scoops of water into it, on the one hand to protect the bottom of the pot from being burned by the embers of the firewood, and on the other hand to provide him with hot water for washing dishes.


    There is no detergent in this world. If you want to wash the tableware and chopsticks cleanly, you still have to use hot water.


    Just as Colin was about to scoop up the water to wash the dishes, there was a sudden loud knock on the door.


    He put the wooden scoop aside, wiped his hands on the rag, and went to open the door.


    The wooden door creaked open, and Charlie and the three came into view.


    There was a dense circle of apprentices behind them.


    Jeff, Mia, Karissa, Kate��


    Colin raised his brows, are all the apprentices from the same period here?


    ��They all joined mutual aid societies? Is the evidence Charlie said true? ��


    ����but what are they doing now, is it because they want me to join the mutual aid society, but am I that important? ��


    "Colin��" led Charlie to speak first, with a sincere and gentle tone.


    "Our remaining apprentices at the same time, except for Erica who went to the dark forest, everyone else has joined the mutual aid society."


    "I''m here to continue inviting you to join the mutual aid society."


    "Although I don''t know why you didn''t come yesterday and didn''t give me a chance to prove it."


    Charlie pointed at the apprentices surrounding him and continued:


    "But look, if what I said was false, how could they choose to join the mutual aid society..."


    "As a classmate who has lived together for nearly ten years, I really want to unite everyone, and I really want to help you."


    "We need your strength too, Colin!"


    "Yeah, Colin, join us." The apprentice behind agreed.


    Colin''s face flashed a little shake.


    ��It looks like�� what Charlie said really seems to be true����


    Charlie had a winning smile on his face.


    ��You have no reason not to join, Colin. ��


    But soon, the smile on his face solidified.


    I saw Colin still shaking his head:


    "...Sorry, Charlie, it''s not that I don''t want to join, I just don''t want to be so fast, there''s still a month and a half to the three-month deadline, isn''t it?"


    Charlie''s expression was sincere, if what he said was true, maybe he was really thinking of him.


    But he really doesn''t need to join the so-called mutual aid society.


    According to the current progress, it only takes half a month for him to successfully break through to an intermediate wizard apprentice.


    "Colin, the sooner you join the mutual aid association, the sooner everyone can accumulate strength... You may not know, I got a group of witchcraft, and each additional person can add a point of strength... And practicing witchcraft takes time. ." Charlie continued.


    The smile returned to his face.


    He had anticipated such a situation and was ready.


    Colin frowned in thought.


    Charlie watched Colin silently, waiting for his answer.


    "...Sorry, Charlie." He pondered for a moment, then continued to refuse, "I plan to give it another go, maybe I can advance."


    This was his sincerity, but in Charlie''s eyes, it was obviously perfunctory, and he couldn''t help but feel anger in his heart.


    The other students standing behind ?? were also a little angry, and some even said with a yin and yang:


    "He doesn''t even look at what kind of talent he is, and he doesn''t find a reliable excuse to find an excuse."


    "Hey, Colin! You are so selfish! It''s obviously good for you and everyone!"


    Charlie frowned, didn''t speak, just sighed and shook his head to Heywood behind him.


    Heywood grinned, showing his white teeth.


    Colin''s pupils shrank slightly, and he felt bad for a while.


    ''why! ? "


    He stepped back quickly and slammed the door shut.


    boom!


    The wooden door that had just been closed was slammed hard, making a loud noise.


    Colin wore the steel armor while walking towards the wooden cabinet with the bee stingers. The adrenaline in his body made his heart beat slightly faster.


    He didn''t expect Charlie to turn his face when he said he turned his face, he just refused to join... And doesn''t he care what other apprentices think? !


    After a few seconds, white light flashed, and an invisible armor enveloped his body.


    At the same time, he also pulled the bee needle from the scabbard and held it in his hand.


    boom!


    The wooden door shook violently, and the next second, it was directly knocked to the ground, and the door panel fell on the ground and the dust flew.


    Heywood walked in with a grin, his tall and sturdy body completely blocked the sunlight that should have been shining into the house from the door.


    He looked at Colin who was holding the knight''s sword in front of him and smiled disdainfully.


    From the posture of Colin holding the sword, it can be seen that he has not learned any knight combat skills.


    If Colin started chanting the spell now, he would still be a little wary, but now he wants to fight with him... This is tantamount to hitting a stone with an egg!


    Even so, he cautiously pulled out the great steel sword that he had been carrying on his back.


    Colin''s pupils shrank. Although he hadn''t started yet, the great sword in Haywood''s hand was at least fifty pounds.


    It can be seen from this alone that his knight cultivation must not be low!


    Shoo!


    Without waiting for Colin to think, Haywood stepped sharply and slashed at Colin with the face of the sword, aiming at Colin''s right hand holding the sword.


    The members of the ?? school could not kill each other, and Haywood deliberately kept a little force.


    ��!


    The bee needle collided with the giant sword, making a crisp sound.


    Haywood took a half step back, his expression uncertain, and the giant sword in his hand was stabbed in a depression by a bee needle.


    And Colin stopped in place, slightly turning his right wrist, slightly relieved.


    He could see that Haywood was not using all his strength.


    But judging from the power that came, even if Haywood kept his hand, it was at best the peak of the knight, and he had not yet reached the great knight.


    Otherwise, he who doesn''t have any combat skills would not be able to block that sword so easily.


    At this time, Charlie also walked in, and his expression changed slightly after seeing the result of the two fighting.


    His thoughts moved, and an air missile shot swiftly towards Colin.


    Colin felt a sudden shock and wanted to dodge to the side.


    But Heywood on the side seized the opportunity and raised his big sword to shoot at him!


    In a hurry, Colin didn''t have time to resist, so he had to take a diagonal shot.


    !


    Colin was photographed staggering and hitting the wall.


    The knight breathing technique that Haywood practiced should focus on strength. The force of this oblique shot is very fierce!


    Although he was not injured under the protection of the steel armor and the blood energy of the great knight, he looked a little embarrassed.


    But more shocked than he was Charlie.


    "...steel armor, and the cultivation of a great knight." He looked gloomy, "It seems that we underestimate...ah!"


    Before he could finish speaking, a dazzling white light suddenly erupted!


    caused both him and Heywood to temporarily lose their sight, so they could only step back quickly.


    Colin stood up, but instead of chasing after him, he took out his homemade crystal sunglasses from his pocket and put them on.


    followed by a strong white light group suspended in front of his chest.


    Haywood, who had just recovered some vision, was unable to look directly at Colin under the dazzling light, so he could only quickly pull Charlie back.


    Colin strode after Haywood.


    Since the last time he faced the Defiler with a limit-breaking light spell that achieved miraculous results, he has often pondered other uses.


    Now this bright light and wearing sunglasses is a new usage he figured out.


    Under the interference of strong light, the enemy could not look directly at him, let alone want to see his moves clearly.


    Apparently this works wonders in close combat.


    Colin held the rapier and stabbed at Charlie''s shoulder. Just as Haywood and others did not dare to hurt his life, he also did not dare to kill him.


    Pooh!


    The sharp point of the sword was inserted into the flesh, but Colin was surprised.


    He slowly pulled the stinger out of Heywood.


    This black strong man actually took the initiative to block a sword for Charlie at the critical moment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 19： confinement

    Chapter 19 Confinement


    ''When did the two of them get along so well? ��


    Colin looked at Haywood, who was holding his stabbed right shoulder expressionless, and Charlie, who was protected by his strong body, and felt a little crooked in his heart.


    Charlie obviously didn''t know his filthy thoughts. At this time, he finally recovered from his blindness. His expression was a little angry, and he shouted to the outside:


    "Owen, bring the others in!"


    Colin frowned, and a large number of thoughts flashed through. Although he was not afraid of being surrounded and beaten, it was not an easy task for him to fight against so many people who had not learned combat skills when he couldn''t kill him.


    ��It seems that we can only temporarily avoid the edge. ��


    He put away the light spell and stepped back towards the window.


    "What''s going on?" At this moment, a middle-aged man in a wizard''s robe suddenly entered the door. The silver badge on his chest was shining.


    should be the second-class apprentice of the wizard''s patrol team.


    Collington stopped and opened his mouth to explain the situation.


    But Charlie was one step ahead of him, and he explained to the second-class apprentice of the patrol team:


    "It''s nothing, my lord, we are learning from each other."


    "yes?"


    The second-class apprentice cast an inquiring look at Colin.


    Colin was silent for a moment, then said decisively: "They attacked me for no reason, my lord."


    The second-class apprentice frowned.


    "You spit out blood!" At this moment, the thin Owen suddenly walked in from the door.


    He looked at Colin, and then feigned anger: "You obviously stole Charlie''s sword! We came to you, you habitual criminal!"


    A surge of anger rose from Colin''s chest, and he said solemnly:


    "I bought this sword in the city myself, my lord, I can go and confront the shop owner."


    "This sword is obviously not ordinary, how can you afford it! Charlie was a prince before he came here, and this sword is obviously a saber he carries with him!"


    "Sir, if you don''t believe me, ask the apprentice outside."


    Irving''s voice was loud enough to reach the door.


    The door also cooperated at this time and echoed: "Yes, my lord, we can all testify!"


    The second-class apprentice of the ?? patrol team looked at Colin with a frown upon hearing this, with obvious suspicion on his face.


    Colin''s heart sank.


    ''Are those apprentices brainwashed by Charlie? Why do you speak for him? ��


    "Sir, I can ask the shop owner to do it..." He quickly explained.


    "Okay!" The middle-aged second-class apprentice frowned and interrupted Colin, "I don''t care what the reason is, fighting is forbidden in the school, you can go to the confinement room with me."


    "Sir, they are framed..."


    "Okay, the three of you," the second-class apprentice waved his hand, interrupting Colin again, and then looked at Owen who was standing at the door. "And you, follow me to the confinement room."


    Charlie''s complexion changed greatly, and he forced himself to calm down:


    "Sir! We''re really just learning from each other..."


    OM��


    A translucent rope suddenly appeared on the four Colin and tied them up, sealing Charlie''s mouth by the way.


    "I don''t like to say it a second time, now, follow me to the confinement room."


    Shoo!


    As soon as the voice fell, the translucent rope suddenly disappeared, and the second-class apprentice of the patrol team turned and walked towards the door.


    Charlie couldn''t help coughing a few times, bowing his head and looking gloomy.


    Colin didn''t feel anything special. He hadn''t lifted his steel armor yet, and the big knight also had his own armor, so the translucent rope didn''t really restrain him.


    He sighed, took off his sunglasses, and followed in the footsteps of the second-class apprentice.


    As of now, confinement is inevitable.


    The ??Lapp School as a whole does not encourage vicious fights among its members. After all, if members of the same force are fighting each other, how can such a force grow and develop?


    But the school did not set up too many relevant specific regulations, but only drew a red line that could not harm life.


    So the punishment for a specific fight like this is usually based on the thoughts of the patrol members.


    And the second-class apprentice they encountered was obviously a person who was afraid of trouble.


    ��


    Ten minutes later, the four Colin came to the confinement room.


    This is a row of small stone houses on the north side of the residential area.


    The four people were locked inside.


    There are no windows in the closed room, only an exhaust hole is left on the side of the ceiling, and it is not light-transmitting.


    boom!


    The iron door slammed shut tightly, and the room instantly plunged into darkness.


    OM��


    A soft white light lit from Colin''s hands.


    He carried several bright crystals made of pure crystal with him.


    The bright crystal made of pure crystal has a much longer lighting time than the one made of mixed crystal, which can reach about 8 hours, and the number of cycles of charging has also increased to about 30 times.


    Of course, the price is also more expensive.


    With the white light, Colin could clearly see the layout of the interior.


    On the left is a wooden bed with only a straw mat on it, which looks fairly clean.


    To its right is a small soil stove, and there is a toilet at the foot of the bed.


    Being in solitary confinement is not a severe punishment. If you insist, it is more like a penance in another place.


    Apart from being unable to go out and having no windows, it is not much different from being at home, and you have to cook by yourself.


    Carry-on items will also not be confiscated.


    Colin also came here in memory, it was a long time ago when he was a teenager.


    At that time, there would inevitably be friction and fights between a group of children.


    If it does not cause too much injury, the punishment is mostly just confinement.


    The second-class apprentice told them before leaving that the confinement period this time was ten days.


    ''It''s not too long, so it''s considered a retreat. Anyway, the bright crystal can''t be sold recently...''


    Colin jumped up and placed the bright crystal on the beam.


    Then he simply tidied up the house and started to continue his study and cultivation according to his usual plan.


    *


    *


    *


    Ten days are fleeting.


    Although every day has been very fulfilling, Colin still feels a little haggard.


    He retracted the idea that he thought was similar before.


    Although life is indeed the same as before, at most, you can''t see the scenery, and you don''t need to sell crystals.


    But for some reason, he always felt that everything was different.


    I can only say... Sometimes not being able to go out and not going out seem to be the same state on the surface.


    may be two completely different concepts psychologically.


    But now it��s finally the tenth day.


    He took the bright crystal from the beam and placed it at the head of the bed.


    Then he sat on the edge of the bed, with a thought, he exhaled the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles converge.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Junior Wizard Apprentice (95/100); Great Knight (11/100)]


    [Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation I (25/100); Solar Breathing I (60/100)]


    [Witchcraft: Ignition I (40/100); Condensation I (30/100); Brightness I (45/100); Cleansing (1/100); Steel Armor (50/100); Shooting Arrow Technique (50/100)]


    ��Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making��(Bright Crystal Making ���(100/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 18]


    Colin exhaled slowly.


    Finally, in five days, the progress of the junior wizard apprentice will reach the limit.


    ��I don��t know if it is the same as the knight, there will be no bottlenecks, and you can advance directly. ��


    crunch��


    At this moment, the wooden door slowly opened, and the dazzling sunlight came in from the outside.


    Colin couldn''t help squinting his eyes slightly, and put out the bright crystal and put it away.


    "Ten days are up, you can go." The second-class apprentice standing at the door said lightly.


    Although the confinement room is difficult, it can avoid accidents.


    Colin''s heart suddenly moved slightly.


    But the next second, he looked up at the second-class apprentice''s indifferent expression, his heart suddenly became cold, and he quickly suppressed the extra thoughts.


    You must know that advancement alone is not enough, he has to report to the Central Castle...


    The second-class apprentice in front of ?? is not a good talker, in case the time is missed...


    "Okay, my lord," he replied in a low voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 20： Prepare with both hands

    Chapter 20 Two-hand preparation


    Out of the confinement room, the blue sky and white clouds outside.


    The sea breeze brushed softly across his face, causing Colin''s long blonde hair to sway slightly.


    Call��


    He moved his shoulders and neck, and he just felt in a good mood.


    But soon, the smile on his face disappeared.


    Charlie''s group from the confinement room on the left just came out.


    Charlie''s face was gloomy and haggard. He gave Colin a vicious look and said nothing, but called Haywood and Owen to leave quickly.


    Looking at the direction, it seems to be going down the mountain.


    Colin stood in the back, looking at the backs of the three of them far away, doubts arose in his heart.


    During the ten days in the confinement room, he thought more than once in his mind why Charlie suddenly turned against him.


    He kept repeating Charlie''s words in his mind, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Although it makes sense in general, there are always some details that cannot be explained, and it can even be said to be full of loopholes.


    For example, if according to what Charlie said, there are certain forces in the gathering area under the mountain that will enslave the apprentices who are eliminated by the school, then this must be an extremely secret matter. How did he know about it?


    So Colin always felt a little strange.


    Also, Charlie''s use of violence to get him into a mutual aid society contributes to this strange feeling.


    But in fact, if he wasn''t sure to advance, he really didn''t need to join the mutual aid club.


    When Charlie invited him to see the evidence that day, he should have gone too.


    Even ten days ago, when Charlie led a group of people over and invited him to join again, he actually believed Charlie''s words, after all, so many people testified for him.


    It��s just that he really doesn��t need to join the mutual aid society, so he had to refuse.


    But the tone is also always gentle.


    He thought about the rejection. Charlie might be angry, but that was it.


    After all, Charlie can wait until three months later, when he has lost hope in the advancement and has no reason to refuse, and at the same time he has personally experienced the cruelty of the gathering place outside before recruiting him.


    Maybe at that time, I can wait until I take the initiative to defect... If the situation outside is really as bad as he said.


    But Charlie suddenly forced the mover, as if he had to be recruited before the three-month deadline.


    ��In order to practice group witchcraft in advance, should one more person be more powerful����


    Colin shook his head, Charlie''s explanation always felt a little stiff.


    However, none of this matters to him.


    He returned to the stone house, walking briskly.


    ��There are still five days to advance, no matter what conspiracy Charlie and others have, then he and he will be people from two worlds. ��


    *


    *


    *


    Inside a wooden house in Black Rock City.


    Charlie and the three were kneeling on the ground with their heads bowed, their expressions terrified.


    "Sir, I didn''t expect that he still didn''t want to join us when so many people testified... So I wanted to force him directly to my lord... But I didn''t expect the patrol team to come."


    Having said that, Charlie actually figured it out in hindsight.


    The ?? patrol team probably came to take a look when they saw so many apprentices gathered.


    But he didn''t think there was a problem with his method, he could only say that Colin was an arrogant and arrogant outlier.


    Now that he has persuaded him like this, it is incomprehensible that he would refuse him!


    And... He didn''t expect Colin to hide such deep strength.


    The interior of the wooden house was extremely quiet, you could hear needles falling, and Charlie and the others could not help but beaded with sweat on their foreheads.


    A middle-aged man in a black witch robe leaned quietly on the reclining chair, his black hood cast a shadow on his pale face, making it difficult to see his expression.


    After a long time, he slowly spoke:


    "Do you think he said he can advance, is it true or false."


    "Of course it''s fake, no one in our group can advance within these three months!" Charlie replied subconsciously.


    "Then he...why didn''t he join you?"


    Charlie''s heart sank, and his face gradually turned pale.


    He never thought of such a possibility... But if Colin is really sure of successfully advancing, then everything can be explained.


    The reason why Colin kept rejecting him was not coming when he was invited to see the evidence, and even with so many people to invite him, he still refused...


    All because he thinks he can advance within three months!


    Charlie''s face became more and more ugly.


    It��s not that things like this haven��t happened before. The last batch also had an apprentice, who was just ten years into the intermediate level, just enough to stay in the school��


    "How much do you think he can guess." The black-robed wizard continued to ask.


    The fine beads of sweat converged on Charlie''s face into large drops, splashing faintly on the floor.


    The black-robed wizard sighed.


    "The matter of your advancement, suspend...you go." The black-robed wizard waved his hand, and then seemed to remember something, and continued to instruct Charlie:


    "The apprentice from last time...it seems to be called...Mia, bring her here."


    If it really is what he thinks, that apprentice can continue to stay in the Lapp School.


    Then let Charlie advance, it is obviously inappropriate and easy to show off.


    He had to make another backup plan.


    I hope he just thinks too much... It''s not that easy to force a junior apprentice to an intermediate level.


    In this batch of students, only Charlie and Mia who brought him here last time can meet the requirements.


    If Charlie can''t, then Mia will have to be retrained, and it will take a lot of resources.


    ��Perhaps the best solution is to deal with that apprentice. '' The black robe wizard couldn''t help but think.


    But it''s not easy to do. As long as the student stays in the wizard''s lead for the rest of the time, there''s nothing he can do, and he can only rely on Charlie and others.


    According to Charlie''s description... The great knight''s physique and steel armor, without making a big move, it is impossible for them to get that apprentice.


    And he couldn''t give Charlie any props to help him just in case.


    ...In that case, that apprentice should be left alone. Anyway, there are more than 30 apprentices, which is enough.


    He couldn''t help rubbing his tightly wrinkled brows, raised his head to see Charlie still standing, paused and urged:


    "There''s nothing else you can do, Charlie, go and bring Mia!"


    "...Okay, my lord." Charlie''s lips moved, he hesitated, but he finally left with his head down.


    On the way back, Charlie was expressionless, but his inner thoughts kept surging.


    He had already guessed the black-robed wizard''s plan, and also realized that the black-robed wizard did not want him to continue to contact Colin, so as not to reveal more information.


    ��But how could I possibly agree? The only one who will stay in the school at the advanced intermediate level is me! '' He roared inwardly!


    Then he glanced at Haywood and Owen who were following him, without showing any emotion on their faces.


    Although these two completely obeyed his words, their real master was still the black-robed wizard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 21： sound arrow

    Chapter 21 The Arrow


    On the other side, Colin was cleaning the stone house.


    No one lived for ten days, and a thin layer of dust had accumulated inside.


    Fortunately, he learned the cleaning technique by the way. Although he can''t use it instantly, it is still enough for cleaning.


    Soon, under the action of the cleansing technique, the house was tidy again.


    But Colin still had some headaches.


    He looked at the brown wooden door panel lying on the floor at the door and sighed.


    This was the last time Heywood crashed and fell here.


    What it was before confinement, what it is now.


    Nothing was stolen from the house, because there was nothing valuable in it, and some were locked in the inner meditation room.


    He just had a headache.


    You know, he can''t repair the gate, and he doesn''t have the corresponding tools.


    ��It seems that we can only wait until the beginning of the month when living supplies are distributed, and ask them to help with maintenance. '' Colin thought.


    But soon he shook his head and chuckled again.


    ��Maybe we can��t wait for that time. ��


    There is still one week before the end of the month, and he only needs five days to advance. After that, he will no longer live here.


    Thinking for a moment, Colin lifted the door panel, supported it with a wooden stick, and barely blocked the door.


    So be it.


    After all, if you really have the heart, this wooden door will not be able to guard against it.


    He went to the window by the sea and leaned on it.


    When he was in confinement, he suddenly realized that leaning against the window to look at the seascape had become a habit he couldn''t let go of before he knew it.


    The sky is blue, the sea is blue, white clouds are in the sky and in the sea, he feels the touch of the sea breeze, and he just feels refreshed.


    ��I hope that the place where I live in the future can also see the sea... If there is a balcony, that would be the best. '' he thought to himself.


    *


    *


    *


    Five days passed in a blink of an eye.


    In the ?? meditation room, Colin slowly opened his eyes, the gray wizard robe he was wearing was windless and automatic.


    His mind moved, and pale golden particles gathered.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Intermediate Wizard Apprentice (1/100); Great Knight (19/100)]


    [Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation I (25/100); Solar Breathing I (60/100)]


    [Witchcraft: Ignition I (52/100); Condensation I (41/100); Brightness I (54/100); Cleansing (26/100); Iron Armor (60/100); Shooting Arrow Technique (60/100)]


    [Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making����(Bright Crystal Making ���(100/100)]


    [Breakpoint: 18]


    The curvature of the corners of his mouth gradually expanded, and Colin laughed silently.


    After a while, after he calmed down, his mind moved.


    Suddenly a white light flashed, and invisible armor covered his whole body.


    Steel Armor and Arrow Shooting have been pushed to 60/100 by him during this period of time, which means they can be cast instantly.


    Colin carefully felt the difference after the advanced level.


    After a while, he removed the steel armor and instead picked up an arrow he bought earlier, aimed at the target made of kitchen wood in the corner of the meditation room, and used the shooting arrow technique.


    The metal arrows shot out quickly and plunged into the firewood with a bang!


    In this way, he tried and compared every witchcraft he knew, and finally came to a conclusion.


    The most intuitive feeling after ?? is the increase in magic power. Now the magic power in the body is at least five times as much as when it was in the primary stage.


    Even if he used all the magic spells he knew, it only consumed one-tenth of his magic power.


    In addition, although they are using the same sorcery, it obviously feels a bit stronger than when they were beginners.


    This is not difficult to understand. Advanced is like changing the core. Although the same witchcraft is running, the output power is completely different, and the effect is naturally different.


    ������������


    The next day, the sky was dimly lit.


    Colin got up early, packed his things, and prepared to go to the Central Castle to report his progress.


    The weather is not very good today. Looking at the clouds, it is estimated that it will rain soon.


    The wizard collar is a square as a whole, with a huge castle in the middle, where the wizard Rapp lives.


    Usually, after you advance, you will go to the first floor of the castle to find the teacher on duty to report.


    The residential area of ??the junior apprentices is on the edge of the wizard''s land, about a ten-minute walk from the central castle.


    Colin didn''t know what the arrangement would be after he advanced, so this time he didn''t rush to pack everything, just took the bee sting and some metal arrows for self-defense.


    Walking on the road, the residential area is still deserted. The stone houses here are not densely built, and there are a large number of them, about two or three hundred.


    But now there are less than 100 people living here, and most of them are busy studying and cultivating.


    So there are often no people on the road.


    Colin walked briskly along the main road in the middle of the residential area.


    When passing an alley, he couldn''t help but pause for a moment.


    ��This seems to be the alley where Jeff was beaten last time. ��


    He thought of Charlie''s anomaly, and the idea of ??going in and taking a look came to his mind.


    But soon, he shook his head and decided to move on.


    Shoo! !


    At this moment, a shriek suddenly came from behind!


    Colin''s pupils shrank, and at the critical moment, he slammed to the right, and at the same time, with a thought, he used his steel armor.


    boom! !


    The speed of the arrows that could be flying was so fast that even the agility of the Great Knight couldn''t dodge it completely.


    The arrow swiped from the outside of his left arm, and the semi-transparent steel armor that had not yet been formed flickered fiercely, and finally broke.


    The remaining power of the ?? arrow even smashed the blood armor of the Great Knight, leaving a shallow wound on the skin of his arm.


    Colin looked back while reusing his steel armor.


    Behind ??, there was nothing but stone houses neatly arranged on both sides... There was no one, and there was no follow-up attack.


    He suddenly felt bad for a while, and hurriedly looked at the wound on his left arm.


    The wound is not deep, and blood is slowly spilling out at this time, which is a normal bright red.


    Colin breathed a sigh of relief, but the next moment, a dizzy feeling came suddenly!


    His face changed greatly, a large number of thoughts flashed in his heart, his eyes flashed, and he fell heavily on the mud floor.


    The sky is covered with dark clouds, the air is oppressive, and there is no other sound in the whole world except the wind.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Charlie slowly stepped out of an alley, holding the scrapped crossbow machine in his hand.


    He looked at Colin who fell to the ground, and a sense of joy rose in his heart.


    He waited for five full days, and finally waited until Colin went out.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there was only one chance for the crossbow machine, and the success rate of the room attack was not high, he would have chosen to directly attack the room.


    He carefully put away the scrapped crossbow machine, it hurt a little.


    This crossbow cost him more than twenty magic stones!


    Most of the magic stones he scavenged from other apprentices were spent here.


    However, as long as you can successfully bring Colin to the adults, it will be worth it!


    This disposable bow and crossbow is called the Sleeping Crossbow. As long as it hits, even if it is just scratched, it can make the junior wizard apprentice fall into a deep stupor.


    And in order to deal with Colin''s steel armor, he also specially let people burn sharp runes on it... Now it seems worthwhile.


    Charlie accelerated his approach, he didn''t want to be discovered by the patrol like last time.


    Shoo!


    A burst of wind came!


    Pooh! !


    Charlie lost his balance instantly and fell to the ground.


    He looked at the big hole he had been shot through in his knee, then looked at Colin again, in disbelief.


    After a while, he hugged his right leg and moaned in pain.


    ''Did you shoot crookedly...''


    Colin frowned slightly and slowly stood up against the wall.


    He originally aimed at the chest... but it''s okay to hit the knee.


    After all, the head is still very dizzy, and it is not easy to shoot.


    He looked at the fallen Charlie, hesitated, took back the arrow that was going to make up the knife, and replaced it with a sounding arrow that the seller came with.


    squeezed in his hand, and was urging the arrow shooting technique to face the sky.


    �! !


    The arrow made a sharp noise as it rubbed against the air rapidly.


    Charlie''s face gradually turned gray, and fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He wanted to run away, but he couldn''t get up at all.


    wanted to counterattack, but the pain made it difficult for him to use sorcery... Moreover, air missiles could not break the defense of Colin''s steel armor at all.


    Soon, a gray-robed figure flew towards the two of Colin in the horizon, and the golden badge on his chest shone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 22： guard

    Chapter 22 The Guard


    "...Teacher, that''s what happened."


    Colin resisted the dizziness and told the gray-robed teacher next to him about the future.


    Charlie on the side seemed to have given up struggling and sat on the spot with a gloomy face.


    The teacher in gray robe nodded expressionlessly, and with a left hand, he summoned the arrow that shot Colin from a distance into his hand.


    Then he summoned the arrow that penetrated Charlie''s knee and the crossbow machine hidden on his body, and carefully checked and checked them together.


    After a while, I had a judgment in my heart.


    He raised his head and asked Colin, "You have already advanced to the second-class apprentice?"


    "Yes." Colin responded quickly.


    "very good."


    Although the teacher was still expressionless, his tone seemed to be milder.


    He waved his right hand, and a white light flashed over Colin.


    Colin suddenly felt the dizziness in his brain disappear.


    "Thank you, Faculty."


    The teacher nodded nonchalantly, then glanced at Charlie coldly.


    Although the ??Lapp School''s punishment for brawls between apprentices is relatively low.


    But this is limited to equals. Now Colin is an intermediate apprentice. For this kind of offense, the school''s punishment has always been severe.


    Charlie obviously understands this, but what he is worried about now is not being punished, but his plan to be discovered.


    "You go to the entrance of the main building of Heibao and wait for me, I have to deal with this side first."


    The teacher in gray robe continued to talk to Colin, paused, and then added.


    "I am the first-class apprentice on duty today. I will register you for promotion when I come back."


    "Okay." Colin replied respectfully.


    He not only told the wizard in gray robe about the process of Charlie''s attack on him, but also told the story behind it.


    Obviously, the situation of the mutual aid society and what Charlie said about the elimination of members of the enslavement school in the gathering place has attracted the attention of the wizard in gray.


    Judging from the reaction he heard just now, he should have never heard of such a situation.


    This also made Colin more and more suspicious of Charlie''s rhetoric.


    Not long after walking, he came to Black Fort.


    Black Castle is the huge castle in the center of the entire wizarding area. It consists of the main castle in the middle and the secondary castles connected on both sides. The whole is in an inverted U shape, and the walls are all black stone.


    The open space in front of the castle is a well-tended lawn. Through the flat stone road in the middle, Colin came to the door of the main building in the middle.


    Besides him, there was a brown-haired boy standing in front of the door. He was about ten years old, and he should be one of the apprentices who were late to them.


    The boy looked indifferent, glanced at the black badge on Colin''s chest, and did not choose to greet him.


    Colin will naturally not go to hot face and cold butt.


    Not long after waiting at the entrance of the Black Castle, the wizard in gray robes descended from the sky and walked towards them.


    Colin looked at the flying figure of the wizard in gray robe, and couldn''t help but yearn.


    If you guessed correctly, the gray robe wizard should be majoring in force field magic.


    "Hello, teacher."


    Colin and the brown-haired boy greeted in unison.


    "Come with me." The gray-robed teacher nodded.


    The two followed the grey-robed teacher to the top floor of the main fort, outside a heavily guarded room.


    "Give me the badge."


    The two of Colin respectfully handed over their badges.


    The teacher in gray robe signaled them to wait outside, and then walked into the room with two black identity badges.


    should be to communicate with the great formation led by the wizards and upgrade their status badges for them.


    Each badge of the ?? school is made by the wizard Rapp himself, and is bound one-to-one with each member, which is the only certificate to enter the wizard''s field.


    Even ordinary people who are responsible for delivering daily necessities each month have special status badges.


    This huge and precise witch formation is the foundation for the Lapp School to take root on the island, and it is also the top priority.


    After half an hour, the wizard in gray robe came out with two silver identity badges.


    Next, he led them to a quiet room on the first floor.


    The wizard in gray robe pushed the door and entered.


    There are also two other wizards sitting inside. Judging from the badges on their chests, they should also be first-class apprentices.


    The gray-robed wizard motioned for Colin and the two to wait on the chairs by the door, and walked towards the other two wizards.


    "Milne, another third-class apprentice has advanced?" The wizard sitting on the left asked with a smile.


    Milne nodded and said, "Well, one five-year-old, thirteen-year-old, has a second-class qualification; a ten-year-old, seventeen-year-old, fourth-class qualification."


    The room was spacious, and the conversation between the two was not loud, as if it was deliberately lowered.


    The brown-haired boy sat quietly on the wooden chair, his face expressionless, obviously not listening.


    As a great knight, Colin could hear clearly with his keen hearing.


    "Let''s follow the old rules... As usual, ten years will be assigned to the guards, and he will be taken to collect witchcraft later. As for five years..."


    "It''s our turn for five years!" The wizard sitting on the right interrupted, "The apprentices who were promoted last time and last time have joined you, and this time it''s our turn."


    "...This is not necessarily the case. The previous apprentice with first-class qualifications and only ten years old was assigned to you! I don''t need to say more about the gap between first-class and second-class..."


    The three wizards began to argue.


    Colin glanced at the boy sitting quietly beside him, silent in his heart.


    He had anticipated such a situation.


    The qualifications of wizards are divided into five levels.


    The fifth grade is the lowest, and the first grade is the highest.


    The aptitude here simply refers to the affinity for magic.


    has an influence on the growth of wizards, but it is not absolute.


    In theory, even with the fifth-level qualifications, you can become an official wizard.


    The ten years and five years mentioned by the gray robe wizards should represent the years they have learned wizard knowledge.


    This is considered to be the embodiment of another part of the wizard''s qualifications.


    And he, no matter what, is obviously not a good aptitude.


    After a while, the three wizards finally reached an agreement.


    The wizard in gray robe and the wizard sitting on the left came towards Colin.


    "Come with me, I''ll take you to the post-advanced sorcery." The gray-robed wizard gestured to Colin.


    And the brown-haired boy was taken away by another wizard.


    Colin followed behind the gray robe wizard with a calm expression.


    The two walked towards the depths of the castle.


    On the way, the wizard in gray lifted his hood, came to Colin, and said to him:


    "Different from being a junior apprentice, after advancing to an intermediate apprentice, you need to be responsible for different jobs... The place where you are assigned is the guard team."


    Colin calmly glanced at the shiny bald head of the gray-robed wizard, and nodded silently.


    Such a result, he already knew.


    "...Teacher, the guards... what exactly do they do?" After a long silence, he asked.


    "The guard team is responsible for protecting the safety of the city together with the wizards in Black Rock City at the foot of the mountain. The beasts running out of the dark forest, the security of the city, etc., are all under the guard team''s control."


    The wizard in gray robe replied, he paused and then added:


    "The main work in the Lapp school is divided into three parts, logistics, mining, and guarding."


    "The work of the guards is mainly carried out by the guards stationed in the city and the patrols in the wizard''s territory."


    "Standing?" Colin asked involuntarily.


    "Yes, stationed, the guards usually stay in Blackrock City."


    Colin couldn''t help but sank when he heard the words.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 23： downhill

    Chapter 23 Down the Mountain


    The reason why the ??Lapp School was built on the mountain was not to highlight its status.


    It is because the magic energy is the most concentrated here, which is more beneficial to the cultivation of wizards.


    This is also the reason why many wizards in Blackrock City choose to live on the mountainside closer to the school.


    If you need to stay in the city for a long time, it will obviously affect the progress of cultivation.


    ''If the talent is not good, it will be assigned to the guard team...'' Colin Mingwu.


    The logic behind this distribution can be seen from the perspective of a school.


    This is obviously to put potential apprentices in the wizarding field to cultivate and improve their realm.


    Those who have no potential will be sent to the guards in the city to exercise their combat ability and deal with trivial matters.


    For the school, this is a very reasonable distribution method.


    But for Colin, it was the exact opposite, and he couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    "The guard team is a good job." The gray robe wizard saw Colin''s thoughts and comforted him meaningfully, "You have to know... the school is the real ruler of this island."


    Colin was puzzled.


    "...When you go to the city guard, you''ll know why I said that..." The gray-robed wizard patted Colin on the shoulder and didn''t say more.


    The Rapp wizard has been here for sixty years, but until now, there has not been a second official wizard in the school.


    In his opinion, an apprentice as qualified as Colin is obviously not qualified for a formal wizard.


    Going to the Guard and enjoying life is definitely a better choice for them.


    The two walked for a while and came to a study.


    It is said to be a study room, but there is only one bookshelf in the room. If you look closely, it seems that there are some repeated books on it.


    The wizard in gray robes took down two books one by one from above and handed them to Colin.


    "These are the sorcery that the school rewards. If you want to learn other things, you need to use magic stones or contribution points in exchange."


    "But because you''re going to the guard, you have two more sorceries to deal with the polluters than the usual apprentices."


    He found two more books of witchcraft.


    Colin took it and stacked them together, inexplicably raising the feeling of receiving textbooks when he was in school in a previous life.


    He took the books and looked at them from top to bottom, they were��


    Detect Evil, Purify Fel, Hope Defensive Field, Fireball,


    The first two witchcraft are additional free witchcraft for the guards.


    Polluter��


    He couldn''t help thinking of the weird man he met in the city before.


    That should be the so-called polluter.


    In addition to wizards, there are many unexplainable phenomena in this world.


    Polluters are one of them.


    They are formed for a variety of reasons, and being exposed to knowledge that they cannot understand is one of them.


    Apprentices like Colin, the first lesson learned in the first lesson is - never over-chasing knowledge.


    In this world, knowledge has a price.


    After ?? finished taking the book, the wizard in gray robe gave him another voucher, told the address of the guard hall, and then let him leave and report before tomorrow.


    As soon as Colin returned to the stone house, it suddenly rained heavily outside


    He quietly leaned against the window, looking at the boundless turbulent sea outside, speechless for a moment.


    The waves are stacked and surging constantly. The loud thunder overwhelms the sound of rain and the sound of the waves. You can often see white seabirds on weekdays, but at this time, you can''t find a single one.


    There is a vast space between the sky and the earth, and the torrential rain seems to connect the sea and the sky, making it difficult to tell whether the rain falls from the sky or rises from the sea.


    The rain kept falling, but the dark clouds seemed to be heavier.


    The stone house has fallen into darkness.


    Colin casts a spell to light up the bright crystal.


    The soft white light spreads evenly throughout the room. He sighed, ready to pack up.


    "hold head high-"


    At this moment, a dull cry suddenly sounded.


    Colin froze in place, as if his heart was clenched, and it took two seconds to recover.


    For some reason, the rain outside the window gradually stopped.


    Colin''s face was pale, but he was not afraid, and instead stepped out.


    The rain outside the door has also stopped, but if you look closely, you can see that it is still pouring rain in the distance.


    Only this part of the island did not rain.


    ��It��s as if an invisible umbrella is being held here.


    At this time, people from other houses came out one after another, and they all looked up at the sky.


    Colin also raised his head.


    ��Indescribable shock.


    A huge whale is leisurely wandering in the air.


    Its huge dark blue body blocked the rain and formed a rain-free area.


    From time to time, there are lightning strikes at it, but it seems like a mud ox into the sea, making no waves.


    This is a thunderstorm cloud whale, which the original owner had seen a few years ago in memory.


    It has a gentle personality and never takes the initiative to attack anything,


    So the wizard collar did not open the shield... Of course, it is not necessarily useful to open it.


    Thunderstorm cloud whales usually live in the deep sea, and only when it rains will they occasionally rise into the air and chase thunder and lightning.


    This is a rare sight to see.


    Unfortunately, although the Thunderstorm Cloud Whale looked leisurely and slow.


    But in fact it flies at a speed that even the official wizard may not be able to keep up with.


    So soon, it disappeared from Colin''s eyes.


    The rain started falling again.


    The rain continued until the afternoon and gradually stopped.


    The dark clouds dissipated, the sun shines again on the earth, and even a rainbow appears in the distance.


    Colin has also almost collected his things.


    There is nothing to bring, except for a change of clothes, mainly only books and bee stings.


    As for the knight''s sword and armor left by the original owner, he plans to go to the market to sell it later.


    With the improvement of his strength, the benefits brought to him by the knight''s cultivation base are more manifested in energy, and in terms of combat, it is still inferior to witchcraft.


    Even the bee stings around the waist are more of a decoration.


    Therefore, Colin intends that the knights only practice breathing, and no longer consume energy in combat skills.


    After going to the market to sell miscellaneous things,


    The things in the house are obviously much less, and it is estimated that it can only be filled with a large bag at most.


    Colin got up and went to the bedside table to collect the last things.


    Inadvertently, he saw a brown letter and a piece of white paper inside.


    Colin looked slightly startled and slowly picked them up.


    Rubbing the red and blue Fire Emblem on the brown envelope, he felt a little emotional.


    That cute girl with short blond hair has probably turned into a handful of loess now.


    He carefully placed the envelope and white paper in the grey backpack.


    Then he put on his backpack, looked around the stone house, and walked into the meditation room for a while.


    Finally came to the window, leaned on it as usual, and looked at the calm blue sea in the distance.


    The sea is vast and boundless, white seabirds hovering, echoing the little silver light rippling from the water.


    Colin let out a long sigh, stopped taking pictures, stood up and walked outside the house.


    After ?? walked out the door, he looked back at Erica''s stone house next door.


    took a pause, as if thinking of something, turned around and walked towards Erica''s door.


    After a few minutes, he set off again and walked towards Black Rock City down the mountain.


    He left a blank piece of paper for Erica.


    didn��t say anything above,


    just briefly described what happened recently,


    About Charlie, about the mutual aid society, and about being assigned to the guard team.


    By the way, I also gave her feedback that I received a blank paper and a letter. If there is a chance to go back to Lane in the future, I will bring the letter to her parents...


    The sky is getting late, and the sky is full of red clouds.


    On the mountain road, the figure of Colin carrying a bag gradually disappeared.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 24： distribute

    Chapter 24 Assignment


    Colin walked slowly in the small city, and according to the address given by the wizard in gray, he came to a rare three-story building in the center of the city.


    He was a little surprised, wasn''t this the place where he exchanged a limit-breaking ignition technique with the Berkeley wizard before?


    On second thought, this is also normal, after all, Berkeley should also be a guard.


    Colin stepped forward and asked someone to ask. Go to a room in the middle of the first floor.


    hadn''t even walked yet, when I faintly heard the sound of a conversation coming from inside.


    The ?? great knight and the cultivation of the intermediate apprentice make his five senses extremely sharp now.


    "... Recently, there have been several beasts running out of the dark forest, and the colleagues there are miserable... I heard that another wizard died, it seems to be from the Perco gang."


    "Another wizard died?! Alas, the beast is getting stronger and stronger..."


    "I also heard from the brothers in the east of the city that their beach...is not peaceful every night recently."


    The voice of the conversation was silent for a moment, and then it continued.


    "It''s better that we are here... There''s a new dancer in the Great Axe Tavern, you know..."


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    At this time, Colin had come to the door, raised his hand and knocked on the wooden door.


    "...Please come in."


    The voice of the conversation in ?? stopped for a while, and then one of them shouted.


    Colin pushed the door in.


    Two middle-level apprentices, one fat and one lean, sat behind the black-brown wooden table.


    "I''m new here to report." Colin said calmly as he approached, handing over his credentials and school badge by the way.


    "Welcome, our guards don''t come often, you sit first." A surprise flashed on the face of the fatter wizard on the right, he took the certificate badge with a smile, and said kindly.


    After verifying the credential and badge, the fat wizard handed them back to Colin, then continued:


    "Colin, right? My name is Leighton Jeremy. Just call me Leighton. Next to me is Jerome Elton... Go and get some equipment with him first."


    "I''m going to ask Lord Hongyan to give you a place to go."


    After saying that, Leighton gave Jerome a wink.


    "Follow me." Thin Jerome stood up and said with a smile.


    Colin nodded and followed behind him.


    The two went upstairs and walked on the stairs, Colin asked:


    "Senior Jerome, I don''t know where Leiden-senpai is talking about..."


    "The place is to say that you will work in that area of ??the city. Blackrock City is not small. There are three guards stationed here."


    "One is the headquarters here, and the other two are in the east and west of the city."


    Colin nodded and asked again, "I wonder what is the difference between these three places?"


    "...There is no difference, the treatment is the same, but the east and west of the city are far from the center of the city, and they are not so lively and prosperous." Jerome replied after a pause.


    Colin nodded, his face calm.


    The two quickly came to the room at the end of the second floor.


    Jerome motioned for Colin to wait outside, and then opened the door himself.


    After a while, he came out with a black wizard robe.


    "This is the shaman robe uniform of the guards. It needs to be worn when on duty on weekdays. It has a constant cleansing technique, so you don''t need to worry about cleaning." He unfolded the shaman robe, showed it to Colin, and handed it to him.


    ������������


    Downstairs.


    The fat wizard Leighton was speaking to the messenger formation.


    "...too few, sixty magic stones are too few, at least eighty!"


    "��what, too much?"


    "You think too much and I think too little! It''s not like you don''t know how hard it is for us to have a newcomer."


    "If I didn''t think we had a good relationship, we would have sold it to someone else! Do you know how many people in your city west want to be transferred back to the headquarters?"


    "Everyone else has produced at least 80..."


    "Okay, okay, isn''t this bad?"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t worry about me doing things, can I smash my own signboard?"


    Leighton closed the witch formation with satisfaction, and in addition to the 30 magic stones distributed to Jerome, he had another 50 magic stones in his account!


    He took out the pen and spread the file on the table.


    Then at the back of the upper west part of the file, Colin Leonard''s name was slowly added.


    This is not the first time he has done such a thing, and at first he would have been frightened for fear of being discovered.


    But now he is already familiar with it, especially after pulling Jerome, who manages the files together, into the water, he is even more reckless.


    In his view, this is a matter of no loss to all.


    He got the magic stone, and his friend in the west of the city got his wish and was transferred to the headquarters.


    As for Colin,


    Young people are not used to the leisurely life here at the headquarters.


    Chengxi is more suitable for him.


    Not only is the treatment the same as the headquarters, but it is also close to the dark forest.


    The scenery is beautiful, and from time to time there are beasts running out of it to accompany them to practice witchcraft.


    Ferocious beasts are good things, they can exchange their skin, skin, blood, and blood for money, and the people in the west of the city are much richer than them!


    The more Leiden sat in the chair, the more thoughtful he felt, that no one''s interests were harmed... This is obviously a win-win situation!


    ''...This time I have 50 magic stones in my account, and I can go to the Great Axe Tavern for a bit of fun...''


    ''I just don''t know whether to find a half-elf or a merman, hehe...''


    crunch����


    At this moment, the wooden door opened, and Jerome returned with Colin.


    Leighton adjusted his sitting posture, put on a gentle smile again, and nodded slightly after meeting Jerome''s inquiring gaze.


    "I already asked Lord Hongyan, Colin, the place you were assigned to is the west of the city." He looked at Colin and said.


    Colin nodded calmly upon hearing this.


    Beside Jerome sighed:


    "Unfortunately, if you are assigned to the headquarters, Leiden and I will definitely take you to the Great Axe Tavern every day...but the west of the city is not bad."


    He patted Colin on the shoulder and continued:


    "It''s getting late, it''s not too late, you should go to the west of the city with your voucher to report, otherwise it will get dark and troublesome."


    Colin took the new voucher and nodded slightly.


    ''Is it west of the city...''


    Although Jerome told him that the three places were similar, the conversation he heard when he came was not like that.


    The west of the city, near the dark forest, is obviously more difficult and dangerous.


    "Another wizard died" mentioned in the previous conversation between the two made his heart even more.


    This...is not within the school. Without the protection of the Great Array, the enemy would no longer hold hands like Charlie and Haywood, and would not dare to hurt his life.


    ��Here, people will really die.


    Colin calmly turned and left with the new voucher, sighing in his heart.


    Unfortunately, the outcome of the distribution is not something he can decide.


    Be optimistic, at least now you don��t have to worry about being kicked out of the school anymore.


    Jerome also told him that members of the guards could have ten magic stones every month.


    If you complete certain tasks, there will be corresponding rewards.


    ...that''s not bad,


    At least much stronger than when he was a third-class apprentice.


    He walked towards the door.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 25： Lord Hongyan (recommended monthly ticket!!)

    Chapter 25 Mr. Hongyan (Ask for a recommended monthly ticket!)


    Before Colin could reach the door, the door of the archives was pushed open and a red-haired man walked in.


    "Master Red Flame." The two of them quickly greeted respectfully in unison.


    "Teacher Barnett." Colin also hurriedly greeted him.


    He was a little surprised when he heard the names Leighton and Berkeley called Berkeley.


    ''So Berkeley is what they call Lord Red Flame? ��


    Berkeley glanced at the three of them, nodded casually, and walked straight to the bookshelf on the left.


    looks a little busy.


    Colin glanced at Berkeley''s back and continued to walk out the door.


    The island is really small, he didn''t expect that Berkeley, whom he met by chance before, would be his current boss.


    Jerome had introduced him upstairs before: logistics, guards, and mining within the school were managed by three special senior wizard apprentices.


    They are stronger than the average senior wizard apprentice, also known as the peak wizard apprentice.


    are the three most promising senior wizards in the school.


    The peak wizard apprentice who is responsible for the **** and is also the common boss of the guard and the patrol team is the red flame in their mouths.


    was the Berkeley Barnett he knew.


    Colin gently opened the door.


    "and many more."


    At this moment, Berkeley seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly turned around and stopped him.


    He looked a little surprised at the silver badge on Colin''s chest and said, "Have you advanced to an intermediate apprentice?"


    "��Yes, Lord Barnett."


    Colin frowned, doubts arose in his heart, and glanced at Leiden reflexively.


    ''Didn''t he report to Berkeley? ��


    Looking at Leighton''s unnatural expression, he seemed to understand something, and added to Berkeley:


    "Not long after I advanced... I was assigned to the guard team by the school, and I just came to report today."


    "Yeah." Berkeley nodded and asked again, "Have you received any equipment?"


    "I got it."


    "Very good, I will work hard at the headquarters in the future."


    Berkeley''s voice just fell, and the faces of Leighton and Jerome instantly turned ugly.


    They all looked at Colin with pleading eyes.


    Colin finally understood at this time.


    He lowered his head, pretending not to see the eyes of the two of Leiden, and said solemnly: "Isn''t the one I was assigned to the west of the city? Lord Barnett."


    Berkeley raised his brows, looked at Colin who was puzzled, and then looked back at Leighton and the two.


    "Sir, I seem to have misremembered, and I accidentally assigned him to the west of the city!" Leiden explained quickly.


    Berkeley''s face turned cold, and there was a faint anger in his eyes.


    It was obvious to him that Leighton was lying.


    The guards have always been assigned places to take turns. Last time it was in the east of the city, and this time it was the turn of the city headquarters.


    If you want to change to another place, someone must switch, and both parties must be willing,


    and finally have to come to him to apply, and he can change it after he agrees.


    Colin in front of ?? obviously knew nothing about it, and he never received an application, let alone agreed...


    Berkeley held back his anger and did not speak, but continued to stare at Leighton and Jerome with a cold face.


    Under his icy aura, Layton''s sophistry gradually weakened, and finally he couldn''t stand the pressure and told the truth like a bean.


    "...That''s what happened, Lord Hongyan, I was blinded by greed!" Leiden lowered his head.


    "My lord, I''m also at fault, I shouldn''t cover him up!" Jerome added regretfully.


    After listening to Berkeley, he stood there expressionlessly, and after a while he slowly said:


    "I''ll deal with you two later."


    He turned to look at Colin and asked:


    "What is your choice, Leonard, whether to stay at the headquarters or go to the west of the city."


    Colin reflexively wanted to answer to stay in the city, but when he raised his head to meet Berkeley''s calm gaze, he suddenly changed his words:


    "��can you tell me the difference? Faculty Barnett."


    Berkeley''s expression was calm, he nodded and replied:


    "If you choose to stay at the headquarters, it will be the same as normal, there is no other difference;


    If you choose to go to the west of the city, the 80 magic stones that Leiden said are all yours. "


    His tone was calm, without inclination, just stating facts.


    Colin pondered for a moment, then asked: "What is the difference between the specific city west and the city? Teacher, I heard that the city west is particularly dangerous, and even wizards died there..."


    "...The west of the city is not as prosperous as the city, and taverns and restaurants are rare, but it is closer to the magic vein than the city, and the concentration of magic energy is higher."


    "Because it is close to the dark forest, fierce beasts will run out from time to time. It is indeed very dangerous, but beasts are good objects to practice witchcraft."


    "As for what you said about wizards dying, it''s true...but there are very few casualties among our guards."


    "For a newcomer like you, there will be a one-month buffer time. You don''t need to do anything during this month, just need to distribute the four witchcraft societies."


    "After I learn it, I will be responsible for patrolling, and I usually partner with the old apprentice at the beginning."


    Berkeley paused, then added:


    "Of course, that doesn''t mean you won''t be in danger. Like I said, there are very few casualties in the guards, but not without."


    Colin thought quietly, and soon, he made a choice.


    He looked at Berkeley and said calmly: "I choose the west of the city, Lord Barnett."


    After listening to so many introductions, he already knew the difference between the city and the west.


    If it was before, he would definitely prefer to choose to retire in the city, but now his thoughts are completely different.


    Power is the foundation of this world!


    Giving up the pursuit of power is tantamount to chronic suicide.


    The disadvantage of ?? the low concentration of magic energy in the city is unbearable for him.


    The point he hesitated before was the danger in the west of the city.


    But now that Berkeley explained it carefully, he understood that the west of the city was not as dangerous as he thought.


    It is estimated that most of those who died were wizards from other forces, maybe they were just junior wizard apprentices.


    As a middle-level wizard apprentice of the school, and he still has gold paper, he will not lose his life if he wants to be cautious.


    What''s more, if he chose to be in the city, wouldn''t he have lost 80 magic stones in vain.


    80 magic stones is not a small number, Colin has never been in contact with so many magic stones.


    Although he doesn''t need so many magic stones for the time being, the more magic stones, the better.


    As far as it is concerned, at least for Bright Crystal on Gold Paper I to break the limit again, the required breaking point is directly increased tenfold.


    If the other second time limit is also increased by ten times, then it will not take long for him to fall into the situation of lack of magic stones.


    So he had to prepare as early as possible to accumulate magic stones.


    Berkeley nodded and said nothing after hearing Colin''s choice.


    just instructed Leiden to take out 80 magic stones and hand them to him.


    Colin was a little surprised. Berkeley now directly asked Leiden to give him the magic stone, which undoubtedly saved him a lot of trouble.


    Lyden took out the purse with some pain, took out 80 magic stones and handed it to Colin.


    Colin calmly took the magic stone and glanced at Leiden.


    Lyden''s face was full of pain, but he didn''t seem to have any other emotions.


    "Thank you... Lord Hongyan, I''ll go to the west of the city to report first." Colin turned his head to look at Berkeley and said.


    "You go." Berkeley nodded.


    Colin pushed the door and walked out.


    It was getting late, and he had to hurry up and report to the west of the city.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 26： Gold (seeking to read!!)

    Chapter 26 Golden (For follow-up reading!!)


    After ?? arrived at the guard station in the west of the city, it was almost evening.


    The burly guards mayor of the city west received him.


    There are five senior wizard apprentices in the west of the city. Except for this burly minister, the other four hold the positions of captains.


    The minister''s name was Patton Keith, and he took Colin to a house on the corner of the second floor.


    Then tell him to stay here for the first month to practice witchcraft, and someone will be responsible for providing food.


    Wait for a month before assigning him a post.


    Patton''s attitude was gentle and calm, and he didn''t seem to care that he had replaced an old member.


    Just before he left, he told him to learn the two witchcraft Hope Defensive Field and Fireball as soon as possible.


    Colin responded quickly, nodding his thanks.


    Putting down his backpack, he looked at the room in front of him.


    The room is not big, about one-third of the stone house I lived in before.


    However, since there are only bedrooms and bathrooms, it looks quite spacious.


    is completely qualified as a temporary residence.


    Colin slowly paced to the window.


    The windows are still wooden windows, but the familiar blue sea can no longer be seen.


    He probed out.


    There are various low-rise buildings.


    On the left is the direction to the outside of the city. The farther you go, the more buildings such as palm grass huts and sea grass soil houses. They are densely packed, layer upon layer, extending far into the distance, and finally blocked by the looming yellow city wall.


    On the right is the direction towards the center of the city. The further you go in, the more regular the buildings are. The brown wooden houses and gray and black stone houses gradually replace the grass huts and earthen houses as most of them.


    leaned against the window and stood for a while, the sun slowly sank.


    It was getting late, and the surroundings were getting darker.


    The buildings in the center of the city on the right are already lit up with yellow lights. Although they are not as gorgeous as the neon in the previous life, they are still full of fireworks.


    Looking further to the left outside the city, there are only sporadic firelights, and most of the buildings are pitch black.


    The surrounding is also, only a few people light up the lights.


    ����no wonder everyone wants to stay at HQ. '' Colin sighed silently in his heart.


    then withdrew his gaze and began to practice.


    *


    *


    *


    Time flies, and in the blink of an eye, a month has passed.


    Early morning.


    Colin sat on the carpet beside the bed, and with a thought, he summoned the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles converge.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Intermediate Wizard Apprentice (2/100); Great Knight (29/100)]


    ��Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation I (35/100); Solar Breathing I (75/100)��


    [Witchcraft: Level 0 Trick: Ignition ��� (100/100); Condensation ��� (100/100); Brightness ��� (100/100); Cleanse �� (100/100);


    Level 0 Wizardry: Iron Armor �� (100/100); Arrow Shoot �� (100/100); Lesser Heat Resistance (35/100); Hope Defensive Field (32/100); Fireball ( 43/100); Detect Evil (26/100); Purify Fel (18/100)]


    [Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making����(Bright Crystal Making ���(100/100)]


    [Breakpoint: 18]


    As Patton instructed, Colin did not go out once during the whole month, but only studied witchcraft painstakingly in the room.


    After advancing to an intermediate wizard apprenticeship, he obviously felt that learning sorcery was easier than ever.


    In just one month, he not only raised the tricks such as the one-time limit-breaking ignition technique to the limit, but also successfully raised the two previously mastered sorcery techniques, steel armor and arrow shooting, to the limit.


    In addition, the four witchcrafts distributed by the school and the secondary high temperature resistant witchcraft previously exchanged with Berkeley have also all been introduced.


    The only pity is that after advancing to the intermediate level, the progress of the wizard''s cultivation has become slow again...


    Fortunately, progress is not completely stopped, and meditation can continue to break the limit.


    Colin took back his thoughts and continued to look at the golden paper.


    Ignition I, Brightness I, Condensation I, and Bright Crystal Making I, these one-time-breaking sorceries are incompatible with other sorceries on gold paper, and they all glow with a blue outline.


    Now the �� symbol behind them now has a circle of golden outline light.


    This means that you can break the limit again.


    And the �� symbol on the back of the steel armor and the archer, just like the ignition technique reached its limit before, a circle of blue light appeared.


    ''Blue represents a limit violation, and gold represents a second limit violation...'' Colin secretly speculated in his heart.


    But he immediately turned to the cleansing technique that also reached its limit.


    The �� symbol behind it is shrouded in a circle of golden light.


    Colin frowned, a little puzzled in his heart.


    Thought for a long time but could not come up with a reasonable explanation.


    So he raised his brows and focused his attention on the �� symbol after cleaning.


    On the ??gold paper, the characters representing the cleansing technique gradually blurred, and soon changed to a new appearance.


    ��Cleanse ��(100/100)��������Cleanse (Gold)��


    Colin was startled.


    After a cleaning that breaks the limit, it is not ��, but the word golden?


    ��Does this mean that the cleansing technique has reached its limit. ��


    He recalled the information that came to his mind when the golden paper first appeared.


    "Before the limit, anyone who cultivates will make progress."


    "After the limit, you can use the limit breaking point to break the limit and continue to improve."


    After ?? chewing, he speculated to himself.


    ''Maybe it is limited by one''s own knowledge or realm... Different witchcraft has different times of breaking the limit. And golden color means reaching the limit that can be improved at present! ��


    He comprehended the golden cleansing technique.


    After a while, he stood up and used the golden cleansing technique on the bed that had just been cleaned with the cleansing technique this morning.


    Like the breeze blowing across the face, the bed seemed to be brushed by an invisible big hand, and the tiny impurities were detached one after another, gathered into a ball, and thrown into the trash can.


    Colin rubbed the quilt, then leaned over and sniffed, then raised his head in satisfaction.


    ��You don��t have to worry about cleaning anymore. ��


    Then he sat down again, took out the magic stone from the purse, and then called out the golden paper.


    Start to add points like crazy.


    ����Ignition I������������Ignition (Gold)��


    ����Water Condensation I������������Water Condensation (Gold)��


    ����Brightness I������������Brightness (Gold)��


    ����Steel Armor������������Steel Armor I��


    ����Arrow Shooting Technique������������Arrow Shooting Technique I��


    ����Bright Crystal Making �񡿡���������Bright Crystal Making (Gold)��


    Countless complicated knowledge rushed into the brain first.


    Colin closed his eyes tightly, and soon sweat came out of his forehead.


    But there is no headache, and there is too much discomfort. The transmission speed of knowledge is always within the limit he can bear, and the overall is relatively mild.


    Time passed just like this for a short time, Colin finally opened his eyes and was excited.


    He felt stronger than ever!


    Unfortunately...there is no place for him to practice witchcraft.


    He put the remaining 53 magic stones into the purse and put them close to him.


    This upgrade cost him a total of 45 breakpoints.


    If it weren''t for the windfall of 80 magic stones, and relying on the 18 points he had accumulated, it would have been impossible for him to break the limit of all witchcraft.


    Looking at the rows of dazzling golden characters on the gold paper, Colin felt comfortable in his heart.


    Magic stones are things outside the body after all, and the power to improve is always yours!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 27： Follow-up (seeking to read and collect!)

    Chapter 27 Follow-up (seeking to read and collect!)


    It was near noon.


    tuk tuk ��


    There was a knock on the door.


    ��It should be the delivery of food. ��


    Colin put down the bee stinger, got up and went to open the door.


    He was testing the strength of Steel Armor I just now.


    Very satisfied with the result.


    If the previous steel armor was equivalent to 5mm thick steel armor, now it is at least 2cm thick!


    ��If I encounter the arrow that Charlie shoots again, it is estimated that even his defense will not be broken now.


    crunch��


    Colin unfastened the bolt and opened the wooden door.


    Maybe it is because the things near the sea are easy to corrode, and the doors here are generally creaking.


    "Minister Patton?" He looked at the burly man standing outside the door in surprise.


    "Good day, Colin." Barton nodded slightly, "It''s been a month, how are those two witchcraft?"


    "I have basically mastered it."


    "Very good. Detecting evil and purifying evil can be learned later."


    "We are mainly dealing with beasts in the west of the city. In contrast, Hope''s defensive force field and fireball are more useful."


    Colin nodded slightly, and did not explain that he had basically mastered the four witchcraft.


    Barton turned slightly to the side, revealing a man who was a little short compared to him standing behind him.


    "This is Holt Caesar, the captain after you."


    Holt smiled, with a warm expression and fair complexion without wrinkles. At first glance, he seemed to be about the same age as Colin.


    But after a closer look, it will make people feel that there is no specific age.


    "Captain Holt." Colin greeted quickly.


    Holt nodded slightly.


    "Okay, the next thing will be explained to you by Holt, so I''ll go first."


    "Okay, Minister Patton." Colin said goodbye respectfully.


    Barton nodded slightly and strode upstairs.


    Holt withdrew his gaze towards Patton''s back, and said gently to Colin:


    "You pack up first, there will be more things to do in a while."


    "Yes, Captain."


    Colin walked towards the house.


    Holt didn''t follow him in, but walked slowly to the window at the end of the corridor and stood quietly looking out.


    After a while,


    Colin came out with his grey backpack packed.


    He looked around and found Holt on the left.


    Although it is daytime, the lighting in the corridor is not good.


    Only the windows at both ends and the gaps between the doors on both sides have light entering.


    The window where ?? Holt was standing was facing the sun, and the bright sunlight was shining on him.


    In a trance, Colin felt as if he saw a big tree growing in the light.


    Brunches, sprouts, dense green, dark green, large and small oval leaves grow wildly!


    Soon, it fills every place in sight!


    His face turned horrified��


    The golden sunlight was still shining, but it revealed a chilling chill. It seemed that there was no temperature. There were shadows in the corridor. The thriving and leafy tree looked more like a twisted black. monster!


    OM��


    The fuzzy model of Hope''s defense field in his mind shone slightly, dispelling the darkness!


    No shadows, no monsters��


    Bright golden sunlight streamed in from the window, casting a soft halo on Holt.


    Colin was a little dazed, his face paled, and a layer of fine sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "...Captain Holt." He called slowly, his voice a little rough.


    "Are you ready?" Holt turned around.


    Colin then discovered that Holt had a rare medium-length green hair.


    At this time, Holt also noticed the strangeness of Colin, and he raised his right hand.


    A gentle white light flashed across Colin.


    "��Thank you." Colin finally felt much better.


    Holt nodded slightly and warned:


    "Your inspiration is relatively high, and you can minor in some spiritual protection magic later."


    Colin nodded heavily.


    The original owner of ??-related knowledge has learned it before... I just never knew that my original inspiration was high.


    The abnormality just now was probably caused by the radiation of the energy field that Holt unwittingly emitted... In the words of his previous life, he was stunned.


    Fortunately, Hope Defense Field is a defensive spell that combines physical and spiritual...


    "Let''s go, let''s go back to the school first." Holt said, "The magic stone sent to the west of the city this month, it''s my turn to get it, so I have to go back first."


    The two went downstairs.


    Holt used a levitating technique on Colin, and then took him to the Rapp Wizard''s Land.


    The speed of flying is much faster than walking, and the journey is swift and fast. It originally took at least two hours to walk, but now it is estimated that it will be there in less than ten minutes.


    After all, a large part of the walking distance is mountain climbing, and the road is winding, not straight. But flying is different, there are no obstacles, and the closest distance is always taken.


    Before ?? entered the school, Colin saw dozens of apprentices inexplicably gathered in the open space below.


    I have some doubts in my heart.


    It was not until he saw some familiar faces that he suddenly realized.


    Counting the time, the three-month deadline should be just around the corner.


    Below should be apprentices who are about to leave the school.


    He had some inexplicable feelings in his heart, but he was blown away by the oncoming wind.


    The two continued to fly towards the middle of the wizard''s collar, and it seemed that they were going to land directly at Black Fort.


    ��������


    "��Has anyone successfully advanced?"


    The teacher standing in front of the open space asked a question in a routine manner.


    As he expected, no one responded.


    "Line up, take out your identity badges, and come one by one." He continued to say lightly.


    The batch of apprentices in front of ?? is about to leave the school, and the identity badges naturally need to be recycled.


    Heywood took the lead and handed over the black triangle badge with both hands.


    "Stretch out your right hand." The instructor took out a black disc, put the badge on one end, and pointed to the other end and said to Heywood.


    Haywood stretched out his hand and put it on it, looking calm.


    "Relax your body." The teacher instructed again, and then injected magic power into the disc.


    With the injection of magic power, the disc gradually lit up with a faint white light, but suddenly dimmed in the next second.


    A trace of panic flashed in Haywood''s eyes.


    The teacher frowned, checked the disc suspiciously, and then tried to inject magic again.


    OM��


    The disc was successfully lit up this time, and white light shrouded the status badge.


    Soon, the "Heywood Moses" inscribed on it gradually blurred and eventually disappeared.


    On the other side, the white light did not enter Haywood''s right hand, and gradually came to his brain, ready to remove the mark of the badge.


    But for some reason, it suddenly disappeared the moment it entered the brain.


    The teacher didn''t notice the difference, just continued to shout:


    "Next."


    Heywood withdrew his right hand, looked calm, and walked down the mountain without looking back with his backpack on.


    And on the other side, in the black castle.


    Colin was listening to what the gray-robed wizard said in front of him.


    After a long time, he opened his mouth to thank him and watched the gray robe wizard go away.


    He was waiting on the first floor of the Black Fort for Captain Holt to collect the magic stone.


    just happened to meet the gray robe wizard.


    The wizard in gray is Milne, the wizard who flew over when Charlie attacked him that day.


    Colin just asked him about the final result of Charlie''s affair.


    As he expected, what Charlie said was indeed false. There was no situation where the slave school eliminated apprentices in the gathering place.


    The ?? school also specially summoned many apprentices to check it carefully, but did not find any enslavement.


    As for why those people believed Charlie''s words.


    According to Charlie himself, it was because of the Sleeping Flower.


    Those apprentices were bewitched by the Sleeping Magic Flower.


    The ?? school has indeed detected the remnants of Hypnotic Flowers in their bodies, and they have now been cleaned up uniformly.


    As for Charlie, he was demoted to a slave by the school and was eventually bought by the peak apprentice Needham.


    ''Needam...'' Colin felt a chill in his heart.


    The target Annie sold her body to was this peak apprentice in charge of logistics.


    Annie''s last tragic appearance full of tentacles was still fresh in his memory.


    ''Charlie...I guess so... eh? '' Colin suddenly raised his head in surprise.


    Really said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived.


    At the door of the first floor of Black Castle, Needham was leading Charlie in.


    Thanks to Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Er for the 100 starting point coins! ;Thanks for the 2 starting coins of II Yuan II for the reward!


    Thank you, Ten Garden!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 28： Reminiscing about the old (seeking to read and collect!)

    Chapter 28 Telling the Past


    Charlie was following Needham numbly in his linen shorts.


    His bare upper body was covered with ferocious wounds like centipedes.


    The limbs are covered with dark gray hair, and even the originally golden hair has now been replaced by dark gray hair like a wolf.


    The neck is a black leather collar with a black iron chain tied to it.


    The other end of the ?? chain was in Needham''s hand.


    Colin was silent.


    If it wasn''t for his appearance, he could vaguely see what he looked like before, he could hardly believe that this could be Charlie.


    He didn''t sympathize with Charlie, but it was inevitable that the rabbit died and the fox grieved.


    "...Good day, Lord Needham."


    Needam approached slowly, and he quickly greeted him respectfully.


    "Good day."


    Needam nodded in response, an impeccable smile on his handsome face.


    is that the complexion is too pale, and even has reached the point of pale, giving people an uncomfortable feeling.


    Needam continued to walk forward.


    But the iron chain in his hand showed resistance.


    At the other end of the ?? chain, Charlie stopped in place and stared at Colin with utter hatred!


    Especially after seeing the silver badge on his chest, the hatred seems to have turned into reality, almost wanting to bite people!


    Before that, he had already learned the fact that Colin successfully advanced.


    But he didn''t believe it would be such a coincidence!


    When is it bad to advance, but it happened to advance on the day he attacked!


    He hates so much!


    Even Needham''s pain when he peeled off the skin of his limbs and implanted the skin of the wind wolf could not hide the deep hatred for Colin in his heart like an ant devouring bones!


    The ?? animal blood has blurred his brain, he can''t understand the logic of all this, and he can''t understand why he ended up in the current situation.


    But in every sleepless night tormented by wolf blood,


    All that came to his mind was Colin''s disgusting appearance!


    ... He just wants one day to be able to drink Colin''s blood, tear and chew every inch of his flesh and bones! !


    Needam looked at the current scene with interest.


    His standing posture is relaxed, but he has a different kind of temperament. It was as if a well-dressed aristocrat was watching his favorite play at the theater.


    "...It seems that there is some story between my puppy and you." After a while, Needham spoke slowly, with a relaxed tone.


    "...He is an apprentice of the same class as me, Lord Needham." Colin replied calmly.


    "Oh... so that''s the case." Needham walked to Charlie''s side and stroked Charlie''s now somewhat wolf-like cheek with his white-gloved hand.


    "Come on, puppy." He patted Charlie on the cheek.


    Then he turned around and held the rope and continued to walk forward.


    Roar! !


    when!


    The metal iron chain collapsed instantly, and the effect of the steel on the giant force seemed to make a sour twisting sound.


    Colin took a step back reflexively.


    Charlie in front of ?? had a ferocious expression and was yelling at him with his mouth open angrily!


    The skin on the corner of his lips was even cracked, blood spilled from the tear, flowed down the skin, and condensed into tiny blood droplets on the chin, dripping on the cold hard gray stone floor of the Black Fort.


    But he didn''t realize it, he just stared at Colin with turbid eyes that seemed to be stained with blood.


    His eyes are full of tyranny and hatred!


    "What''s the matter, Lord Needham?"


    Just then, Holt suddenly appeared.


    "Team Holt..." Colin subconsciously turned to look at Holt.


    Shoo! !


    But before he could turn his head completely, a gust of wind came from in front of him, and Charlie lunged at him!


    OM����


    Colin subconsciously used the steel armor, and took a shuttle dart from his waist and squeezed it in his hand!


    But the distance between him and Charlie was too close, and caught off guard, he was still violently knocked down by Charlie and pressed onto the cold and hard masonry floor of Black Castle.


    Holt raised his hand quickly, and a green light flew towards Charlie.


    But then a white light suddenly shot out from the side.


    scoff.


    The green light and the white light collided, eventually annihilating each other.


    "Lord Needham?!"


    Holt was taken aback.


    "Don''t be nervous, Holt."


    Needam will take up the black iron chain that was broken in the middle, and move gracefully,


    "Let my puppy catch up with him."


    "...Don''t worry about anything, your subordinate is a great knight...Even if he is torn to pieces, as long as he breathes a breath, I can guarantee that he will be intact." Needham''s voice was gentle, and the corner of his mouth was still with a look of indifference. Picky smile.


    He thought about it and added:


    "What''s more, don''t you think your subordinate can''t even handle my puppy... Maybe, he doesn''t need your help at all."


    There was a rare trace of anger on Holt''s mild face.


    Despite what Needham says, it''s clear that even he doesn''t think Colin can compete with his puppy.


    Holt also gave up hope.


    On the magic of life transformation, Needham is the number one school, and even Wizard Rapp admits that he is inferior to him in some areas.


    Charlie, who has been transformed by him, how can Colin, who has just become an intermediate wizard, be able to handle it?


    Not to mention at such a close distance...


    Even if Colin is a great knight it doesn''t help... After all, the human body always has limits.


    "Aren''t you afraid that Lord Hongyan will be angry?!"


    Holt said solemnly: "This kid knows Lord Red Flame, and Leiden and Jerome, who manage the archives of the guards, were dismissed because of him!"


    "Aren''t you worried that Lord Hongyan will trouble you?"


    Needam''s smile remained unchanged, but a coldness flashed in his eyes.


    Although he and Berkeley are one of the three peak apprentices.


    But Berkeley is recognized as the strongest...


    Just when Needham and Holt were at a standoff.


    Pooh! !


    "what--!"


    A violent scream came suddenly!


    Holt''s expression changed, and he looked over quickly.


    The curvature of Needham''s mouth widened slightly, and he turned his head calmly.


    But the next second, the smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly solidified, and his pupils shrank slightly!


    Charlie curled up on the ground in pain, a large stream of blood flowing from his abdomen, gradually pooling into a pool of blood on the floor. There is also a **** arrow on the ground not far away... It is obviously the culprit that caused Charlie''s injury.


    And Colin stood on the side intact.


    In fact, Charlie failed to break through the powerful defense brought by the steel armor that broke the limit at all. He just fell to the ground without checking for a while, and finally reacted to find an opportunity and successfully counterattacked with a limit-breaking arrow technique. .


    At this time, the tyranny in Charlie''s eyes gradually dissipated under the pain.


    He tried to stand up and slowly moved towards Needham, his eyes lowered, and there was a trace of regret in his heart.


    ''I''m still too impulsive... I blame the wolf blood. ��


    His eyes were broken, but the hatred in his eyes was churning.


    '' Survive, there is hope only if you survive! ��


    "...Colin!!"


    He crawled hard towards Needham with hope in his eyes.


    can be the next second,


    His originally hopeful eyes suddenly dimmed and lost their vitality in an instant.


    .


    The wolf-like body lost its strength and hit the floor heavily.


    Needam put down his right hand expressionlessly, then put on a smile.


    "Useless dogs...don''t deserve to live."


    Then, he raised his head to look at the intact Colin, and bowed in a graceful apology.


    "Sorry, my dog ??scared you."


    His handsome face has a sincere expression and a clean smile. If it weren''t for the influence of his fair skin, anyone who sees it will praise him: smiling sunshine.


    After saying this, he turned around gracefully and left, Charlie''s body was cast to float behind him.


    Before leaving, he also used a cleaning technique to clean the floor.


    Colin, who was standing behind, gradually adjusted his breathing.


    He turned his head to look at Needham''s distant back, and waited until Needham disappeared in the far corner before turning his head slowly.


    In front of ??, Holt was looking at him in surprise.


    After a while,


    He said slowly: "Let''s go, I have to take you to familiarize yourself with the work, we will talk while walking."


    Thanks to Liu Zipei for the 100 starting point coins!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 29： noisy

    Chapter 29 Noise


    At the foot of the mountain, the Black Rock City Gate.


    The apprentices headed by Haywood have arrived here.


    In front of the city gate, there are also some wizards standing sparsely. They are the personnel responsible for recruiting these apprentices from the major forces in the city.


    Under their lobbying, some of the apprentices chose to join a certain faction on the spot.


    is more like shaking his head and rejecting it, indicating that he will reconsider.


    In addition to choosing to join forces on the island, apprentices eliminated by the ?? school can also become free wizards or wild wizards, or wait for the arrival of the caravan and try their luck elsewhere.


    In the shadows on the city wall, there was a gray-robed wizard standing at this time, and the golden triangle badge on his chest was shining brightly.


    After a while, he quietly left after the apprentices and the wizard in charge of recruiting had all left and no abnormality was found.


    ��


    On the other side, the two of Holt also arrived at Black Rock City.


    He didn''t ask Colin to the bottom of it, everyone has their own secrets, not to mention, Needham''s dog is not very strong in his opinion.


    After ?? arrived at the guard, Holt took out ten magic stones and handed them to Colin.


    "This is your first month''s salary... You will also receive it from me every month from now on."


    Colin took it.


    Then, Holt told Colin to wait in place.


    He had to distribute the remaining magic stones to the other three captains first. As for the rest of his team members, he would distribute them together when they were on duty.


    ��


    "Our main job is actually very simple, that is to eliminate the beasts that ran out of the dark forest."


    Half an hour later, Horta took Colin to the west outside the city.


    Here is a long and narrow plain that stretches on both sides next to the city wall.


    This plain is the most important food planting area in the entire Blackrock City, and all eyes can see the cultivated farmland.


    There are still many farmers working hard in the fields at this time.


    And looking forward across the rice field, you don''t need to go too far, you can see the edge of the dark forest that seems to absorb sunlight and seems to be darker than other places.


    Holt pointed to a sturdy wooden house not far away and continued:


    "What we need to do is to take turns on duty here. If the patrol knights report a beast invasion, we will deal with it. If not, we will do whatever we want."


    Colin nodded.


    There are about a dozen wooden houses like this on the edge of the city wall, and they are spaced apart and far away from each other.


    After all, the farmland outside the city is long and narrow, covering a large area, and only by arranging on duty in this way, can the danger of beasts be dealt with in a timely manner.


    "The duty is based on team rotation. The wooden houses on duty between members are connected. I usually live among you."


    "By the way, from tomorrow it''s our turn to be on duty, night shift, you remember to come to Xichengmen early and wait for me."


    Colin nodded again.


    "Okay, it should be almost the same here, the next thing you need to do is to find a good place to buy a house near the guard."


    Holt stopped and continued.


    "Buy a house?" Colin wondered.


    "��Yes, buy a house, you wouldn''t want to continue living in a dorm."


    Colin shook his head. Living in a dormitory is actually very inconvenient. Not to mention the space is small, and there is not much privacy.


    "Then of course you need to buy a house... Not only do you need to buy a house, you''d better buy a few maids to help you with chores like cooking and cleaning."


    "These are not expensive, the house is at most one magic stone, and the maid is cheaper. As long as you don''t buy any exotics, one magic stone is enough."


    "Before I let you live in a dormitory, in addition to a one-month buffer period, I also considered that you may not have any extra magic stones to buy a house and buy a maid.


    Now that you''ve just got your paycheck, it''s time to settle these things. "


    "That''s right," Holt seemed to remember something and reminded: "You remember that the cook who is in charge of cooking must find a good craftsman.


    Many slaves don''t know how to cook at all, what they make...you understand? "


    Colin nodded.


    The island is deficient in materials, and the living standards of the common people are low. The usual food and dark dishes are regarded as a compliment.


    The vast majority of people only stew, and many people don��t even recognize the seasoning.


    Afterwards, Holt told him the address of the real estate transaction office and the slave market, and then pointed out some precautions, instructing him to remember to come here on duty tomorrow night, then turn around and leave.


    After half an hour.


    Colin came to the real estate transaction office in the city and was warmly received by the manager.


    There are no pictures in this era, and you can only see the houses one by one on the spot.


    Accompanied by the general manager and his party, he successively looked at a dozen houses near the guard station in the west of the city.


    Finally, the third-to-last stone house was chosen.


    This stone house is far from the guard station in the west of the city, about a ten-minute walk away.


    Stone House is a two-story building with a basement. The area is only about 100 square meters. Although it is not large, it can be regarded as a mansion in Black Rock City.


    The people around ?? are obviously not the people at the bottom, and they are all related to the wizard.


    From time to time, you can see some wizards appearing.


    The house sells for exactly one magic stone.


    The houses in this world are not as valuable as the previous world... Of course, a magic stone is not too little, almost equivalent to 1000 gold coins.


    After paying the magic stone and sending the manager away, Colin slowly came to the master bedroom on the second floor.


    The master bedroom is obviously specially built for wizards. There is a door on the innermost wall, and there is a meditation room of about 30 square meters.


    But that''s not why he chose this house.


    He slowly paced to the balcony.


    This is a huge open balcony with a full ten square meters, and the carved railings are gorgeous and exquisite.


    Colin leaned on the railing and looked into the distance.


    Crossed the gray and white houses lined up in the city, crossed the yellow city wall, and at the end of the line of sight, a touch of blue came into his eyes.


    can see the sea, which is the real reason why he chose this house.


    In Blackrock City, the terrain is uneven.


    The location of this house happens to be on a high ground.


    In combination with its two-story height, it just creates an excellent location condition for the balcony.


    Not only can you see the sea view, but also because of the height, it is difficult for others to see the balcony.


    After quietly admiring the sea view for a while, Colin turned around and went to the next place - the slave market.


    There are many ?? slave markets in Blackrock City, and Colin went to the one closest to him.


    About 20 minutes walk from this newly bought house.


    Although it is not the first time to walk on the road of Blackrock City.


    But he still felt a little uncomfortable.


    He is not a man who likes to stand out


    But now, he is always the focal point on the road no matter where he goes.


    The last time I came to buy a sword, I didn''t wear a wizard''s robe, and the status quo was not so exaggerated. But this time, he was not only wearing the Guard''s standard shaman robe, but also the school''s silver emblem.


    Passers-by dare not even approach within two meters of him.


    ��It looks like I need to buy a carriage. '' Colin sighed inwardly.


    He is like a hot steel knife slicing butter, and wherever he goes, the crowd will automatically separate to where.


    After walking for a while, he felt something was wrong.


    There are so many people here for some reason.


    There was also a faint noise coming from the front.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 30： numbness

    Chapter 30 Numbness


    "This **** gangster can only bully us..."


    "Shh! Are you dying?"


    "Ugh��"


    "Master Wizard is here!"


    Just when Colin was puzzled, the crowd in front of him was passed down like a domino, and suddenly separated a passage.


    At the end of the passage, a stocky man with thick hair was forcibly grabbing the wrist of another thin girl.


    Colin frowned slightly and continued to walk forward.


    The short and stout man didn''t notice the strangeness around him, he whispered to the girl with a lewd smile:


    "Tell you the truth. Your bakery makes no problem with the bread. I wronged your mother on purpose."


    The girl pursed her lips tightly, her eyes were full of anger, and the tears fell down her cheeks to the ground.


    "Did you know?...Your mother came to apologize to me innocently...I don''t think I could let her go." The short and stout man smiled smugly looking at the anger in the girl''s eyes.


    He likes to see them angry and helpless with him. If it wasn''t for her mother being too old, maybe he would have left her to enjoy the blessings of everyone...


    Still, it''s time to give her some false hope.


    It��s the same as before, I��m tired of playing for a few months and then sell her to make a fortune��


    His tone changed.


    "Of course, my purpose has always been you, Renee, promise me obediently, I will buy your sister back..."


    At this moment, he finally found something wrong in the girl''s eyes.


    turned his head slightly, and when he saw Colin, his face instantly turned pale!


    "grown ups!"


    He hurriedly screamed, and threw himself to his knees.


    Colin ignored him and walked forward on his own.


    The short and strong man was relieved when he saw Colin slowly passing by him blindly.


    Weed-like commoners like them, if they provoke Lord Wizard, they will die, and no one will avenge them.


    He saw Colin walking away, and turned to look at Renee beside him,


    Maybe he was frightened by Colin. He looked at Renee and felt a little tyrannical in his heart. He raised his hand into a palm and wanted to slap her in the face!


    The girl closed her eyes subconsciously, her eyelashes trembling in fear.


    Pooh!


    What landed on her face was not a slap in the face.


    But a handful of warm, smelly blood.


    A metal arrow jingled down.


    The short and stout man''s eyes dimmed instantly, his raised right hand gradually lowered, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Colin withdrew his gaze, and the wave of witchcraft magic power remaining in his hand gradually dissipated.


    He continued to walk forward, not taking the little things he did casually to heart.


    Although he is not a good person.


    But it is also difficult to be unflappable about such a thing.


    Especially when the merits of the matter are clear at a glance, and it is only a matter of time for him.


    In Blackrock City, the status of ordinary people and wizards is very different.


    The short and stout man, no matter from the behavior of the clothes or the words of the passers-by around, obviously does not have any background.


    He didn''t even have to explain it to anyone, the guards would learn everything from the crowd on their own, and then take the initiative to help him wash the ground.


    After walking for a while, he suddenly frowned slightly and looked back.


    The girl he rescued just now seems to be named... Renee?


    She is trailing far behind.


    Seeing him turn around, panic appeared on Renee''s face, and she lowered her head subconsciously.


    She didn''t come after Colin.


    It��s just that they go in exactly the same direction.


    Soon, Colin also noticed this, looked away, and moved on.


    After a while, he finally arrived at the slave market.


    The slave market in front of ?? is said to be a market, but it is actually a street.


    There were people standing on both sides of the street. At first glance, except for the young and strong men, they were young women. They all wore collars around their necks, and they were all ordinary human beings.


    Before he came, Holt told him that if he wanted to buy a half-elf or other alien slaves, he had to wait for the semi-annual caravan to arrive, or try his luck at the largest slave trading market in the center of the city.


    Alien slaves are generally more expensive than humans, mainly because of their generally gifted abilities in some respects.


    But most of the aliens who become slaves are usually not gifted.


    Holt also gave an example.


    On the second floor of the Great Axe Tavern, which only accepts wizards, there are some exotic dancers, such as half-elf, maiden, catwoman and so on.


    But the alien blood in their bodies is already very thin, at most it can only bring some slight changes, most of which are only in appearance.


    For example, the pointed ears of the half-elf, the fish scales of the mackerel, the cat ears of the catwoman, etc.


    Colin walked slowly on this street, his face was calm, but his heart was somewhat depressed.


    Anyone who sees the same kind as himself being sold as goods for the first time will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable.


    The slave traders on both sides of the street didn''t think so. When they saw Colin''s figure, their eyes lit up, and they suddenly felt that they had a big client.


    But they didn''t dare to shout at random, in case they collided with the wizard.


    So they raised the whip as if they had already made a plan, and slapped the sturdy slave beside him.


    Use this to attract Colin''s eyes, while showing off the slave''s strong body.


    Clap-pop-pop.


    The sound of slaps and slaps was incessant for a while, mixed with a little painful groaning.


    In addition, some slave traders ripped off the clothes of the female slaves beside them, revealing their clearly cleaner bodies than other slaves.


    Colin couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    I don''t know how these slaves were trained, and their faces were all numb, which made people look very uncomfortable.


    The back of the long-haired male slave in front of the right was gradually oozing blood.


    But he seemed to have no feeling, standing dumbfounded, his eyes numb.


    Although the female slaves were not whipped, their eyes were more hollow than those of the male slaves, as if they had lost their vitality.


    Colin didn''t want to go shopping anymore, so he just chose a shop and walked to it.


    Thanks for the 100 starting point coins of Wuji Youhai!


    ps


    in addition,


    Recently, there are more people and more comments.


    I also read them all, although I can''t answer them all.


    But as long as it''s not brainless black, personal attacks, and repeated screen swiping,


    As long as it is a reasonable suggestion, I will humbly accept it!


    Thank you all for your comments.


    Thank you, Ten Garden!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 31： Uncle and aunt

    Chapter 31 Uncle and Aunt


    As he got closer to the store, his brows could not help but wrinkle.


    There is a black iron cage about one meter square outside the store, and a girl about five or six years old is locked inside.


    The little girl was sleeping with a dirty rag in the iron cage, her mouth was slightly open, and a little saliva leaked out.


    Just looking at her expression would make people think she was sleeping soundly on a soft bed.


    at this time,


    A thin figure suddenly came over from the left and walked past him towards the cage.


    looked up and saw that it was the girl he had just rescued on the road, Renee.


    Colin''s footsteps paused slightly. He looked at Renee, and then at the little girl in the iron cage who looked somewhat similar to Renee, and instantly understood.


    "Get out of the way, don''t get in your way!"


    The slave trader behind ?? suddenly ran to Renee''s side and hurriedly urged:


    "There are strict rules for buying and selling slaves. What''s the use of you coming to me every day? I''m just a worker, you might as well find a way to save money. When you save enough money, you can naturally buy your sister back! "


    Then he approached Colin diligently and asked with a smile:


    "Sir, I don''t know what kind of slaves you need? I just got a good batch of goods here recently."


    "Do you have a slave here who can drive a carriage?" Colin asked.


    "Yes, my lord!" The slave trader replied quickly.


    "Go and bring them out for me to see."


    "Yes, my lord!"


    Colin looked at the slave trader who turned and ran behind him, stopped him again, pointed to the cage with the little girl in front of him, and said:


    "Open this cage first."


    "Okay!" The slave trader did not hesitate, took out a bunch of keys from his arms, and found the corresponding one to open the iron cage.


    Click.


    The sound of unlocking sounded.


    Renee just came to her senses and subconsciously wanted to go to her sister, but the next second, she hurriedly knelt down again.


    "Thank you, my lord, your character is admirable, and your generosity will last forever..."


    Renee rambled, her voice was clear but a little stumbling, and it seemed that she was not good at words.


    "Get up." Colin waved his hand, interrupting her lame compliment.


    "Go and see your sister."


    Renee didn''t listen this time, but insisted on repeating all the compliments she knew from beginning to end before slowly walking towards her sister behind her.


    Colin smiled slightly, although these words were only compliments.


    But who doesn��t like to hear good things?


    ...The girl in front of her is a person who knows how to be grateful.


    At this time, the slave trader also came out with a few slaves.


    glanced around, and there was nothing to choose from.


    After listening to the introduction, Colin randomly selected the most reliable and oldest male slave.


    He himself said that he was about 40 years old. According to the slave trader, he was also the best horse-drawn carriage driver among these people.


    "Sir, here it is." The slave trader handed the deed to Colin with both hands.


    Colin stretched out his hand and took it. There were two in total, one for the little girl Demi Lydia, and one for the groom Arthur.


    Arthur has no last name, only a first name.


    The two people add up to a total of fifty gold coins, which is equivalent to one-twentieth of the magic stone.


    Colin turned to look at Arthur who was standing quietly in front of him, thought for a moment, and took out some gold coins from his pocket.


    "Can you buy a carriage, take the money to buy a carriage and come back."


    "Yes, Master." Arthur replied.


    "Remember the address where I live. I''ll come directly after I buy the carriage." He added.


    "remember."


    Seeing Arthur nodding, Colin waved his hand in satisfaction, urging him to go and return quickly.


    "By the way, do you still have slaves here who are good at cooking?"


    He turned to the slave trader again and asked, he almost forgot to buy a cook.


    "Yes, I''ll bring them to your lord." The slave trader hurried in again.


    While waiting.


    He turned and walked slowly towards Sister Renee.


    At this time, Demi was awake, and was hugging her sister and giggling. There were tears in the corners of her eyes, and it looked like she had just finished crying.


    "grown ups."


    Seeing Colin approaching, Renee hurriedly greeted him. She has been following Colin''s side.


    Colin nodded slightly in response, leaned down and smiled at Demi, rubbing her head.


    He liked children in his previous life, of course, except for those who are not cute and bear children.


    Although Demi''s skin is a little dirty, she can still see that she is fair and has delicate facial features, like a delicate doll, which is very pleasing.


    In this world, kindness is a luxury.


    But it would still make him feel good if he could do a good thing at random like this once in a while.


    After all, he didn''t pay any price, just some insignificant gold coins for him.


    Colin''s smile is gentle and sunny, and he looks handsome.


    Demi was a little timid at first, but now she mustered up the courage to return a smile to Colin.


    Colin stood up satisfied.


    "Sir, here comes the slave you want who can cook."


    At this time, the slave trader also came over with new slaves.


    All women are different in height, short, fat and thin... The only thing that is the same is the numb eyes.


    is like dead fish sold in the market.


    Colin frowned slightly and couldn''t help but complain again.


    I don''t know how to train, these slaves are all numb like a mold.


    ��Others don��t know how to feel.


    But in his own opinion, he is not interested in buying.


    "What will you cook?" He still asked aloud.


    "West Horse."


    "What else?" Colin frowned slightly.


    Xima is to add water and refuel, and stew the ingredients into a mushy paste.


    "Small fish, mango, mango..."


    "Stop." Colin interrupted her, paused and said again.


    "Give you a goat, what can you do."


    "This..." The female slave suddenly got stuck, she had never thought about such a problem.


    "Sheep''s head is boiled in soup, the fat and thin lamb can be roasted directly, and the thinner ones can be stewed with the lamb bones, fished out and deboned, torn into small strips, and eaten with seasonings. There are many other lamb chops and lamb legs. way of doing."


    Renee suddenly made a sound, and she stared at Colin with pleading in her eyes.


    "My lord, I learned cooking from my mother, who is a chef, since I was a child. I wonder if I can be an adult''s cook?"


    After the surprise of being with her sister subsided, anxiety swept her mind again.


    Renee knew very well, even though Demi was back with her now.


    But then what?


    She has no ability to prevent Demi from being sold again... In fact, she can''t even protect herself.


    ''Wizards...awesome and terrifying. ��


    ''But my parents are dead, and I can''t live as carefree as before... You have to seize the opportunity, take care of yourself, and protect your sister! ��


    She looked at Colin expectantly, cheering for herself silently in her heart.


    Colin was startled for a moment, then smiled quickly and replied to Renee:


    "sure."


    It''s just a cook, it doesn''t matter who you choose.


    Renee in front of her looks cute and pleasing to the eye, and from what she said, she seems to be good at cooking.


    What hesitation did he have?


    Afraid that Renee will bring her sister?


    Colin smirked at his own thought.


    ''You are a dignified middle-level wizard, and you are afraid that you can''t afford two maids? ��


    The cook Renee asked for was not a hired hand. From the moment she became Colin''s cook, she became Colin''s personal property.


    is also a slave contract.


    Colin took her through the formalities related to the slave contract, then turned around and asked:


    "Are you going to go back and pack your things?"


    "...No, no need." Renee replied hesitantly.


    "Sister, why don''t you go back? I want my little bear." Demi next to him asked softly.


    "..." Renee looked embarrassed and comforted: "Sister will make another one for you later?"


    "...Okay." Demi was obviously a little depressed, but still responded to Renee with a smile.


    She is an obedient child who never cries or makes trouble even in a cage.


    Renee bent down and hugged her.


    "Is there any trouble over there?" Colin asked aloud.


    "...Nothing, my lord."


    "Renei." Colin''s tone became a little stern, "My first rule here is that you answer whatever I ask!"


    Renee was terrified by him.


    "Sir...I..."


    "...Don''t be nervous, just remember next time." Colin''s tone softened.


    For the oppressed ordinary people in this world, he does not need to be deliberately harsh to establish prestige. They have long engraved class dignity into their bones and blood.


    So sometimes being moderately gentle can be more convincing.


    Renee slowly spoke the reason under his gaze.


    ��


    "So the former hooligans belonged to the Perco gang. You are afraid that they will wait for me at your house, and your uncle and your aunt have already occupied your bakery, so there is nothing to clean up."


    "Yes, my lord."


    "Let''s go, lead the way." Colin urged with a chuckle.


    Renee was still a little hesitant.


    Colin was not angry, but said:


    "My second rule here is to be obedient, listen to my words..."


    "Yes, my lord!" Renee nodded hurriedly.


    Colin didn''t say more, and let them lead the way.


    Now that he has become his own servant, if there are some things that have been entangled in the past, he will take advantage of this time to solve them for them.


    On the one hand, it will save trouble later, on the other hand, it can be regarded as a blessing.


    Ask for a ticket!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 32： placement

    Chapter 32 Placement


    The mild sun shines on the earth.


    Colin on his way home. Sister Renee followed.


    He walked in the front with a calm face.


    Renee''s face was a little pale, and it seemed a little hard to accept what happened just now.


    And Demi, who didn''t know anything around her, was holding her little bear with a look of joy.


    After they got back to the bakery, everything was as Colin expected.


    He didn''t do anything, just stood there, and Renee took back the ownership of her bakery, and finally exchanged it for gold coins to keep on her body.


    But there are still two surprises.


    The first one is that the gang behind the short and stout man he killed on the road today actually came to the door!


    also sent a fierce and strong man in advance to wait for him in Renee''s bakery.


    but��


    came to the door specifically to apologize, and even gave him a box of Naishu tea leaves!


    The other thing is,


    The mastermind behind the design to kill Renee''s parents turned out to be her uncle and aunt who occupied the bakery.


    It was Renee''s parents who they colluded with the stocky man to kill...


    This is why Renee is in a complicated mood now.


    Thinking of this, Colin sighed in his heart.


    in this world,


    For ordinary people, it may be a misfortune to have beauty and wealth.


    He inexplicably thought of his past again.


    Once upon a time, after listening to Charlie''s conspiracy theories.


    As a junior apprentice member of the school who is not valued, he came to Blackrock City, and he didn''t even dare to wear the school''s identity badge on the street.


    But now, he has advanced to an intermediate apprentice and has become a full member of the school.


    is a world of difference in terms of status.


    ''All this is because of power...''


    Colin exhaled slightly.


    Not long after, they returned to their home on Palm Street.


    When returning home on Palm Street.


    Beside the iron-clad wooden door.


    Arthur was sitting quietly on a single-horse carriage with a black curved body.


    "Owner."


    After seeing Colin, he jumped out of the car, hurried forward, bent over to greet him, and took out the gold coins left over from buying the carriage from his pocket and handed it to Colin with both hands.


    Colin nodded, took the gold coins, and then picked out two more from them and put them back in Arthur''s hands.


    "Thank you master!" Arthur looked surprised.


    "Take it and get yourself a few decent sets of clothes. Keep the rest for yourself."


    Colin said gently, then he looked at Renee again and handed her 5 gold coins.


    "You too, go buy some clothes for you and Demi, buy some ingredients for the rest of the money, and make dinner tonight later."


    He looked around Renee and Arthur, and continued:


    "From now on, you can receive 1 gold coin from me every month... Of course, the premise is to work hard."


    In Blackrock City, for an ordinary middle-class family, the annual income is only a dozen gold coins, and one gold coin per month is obviously a high salary.


    It stands to reason that Arthur and the others are just slaves, and Colin does not need to pay any more.


    But a few gold coins are not much for him, but they can greatly improve the enthusiasm of Arthur and others to work, and also improve their loyalty, why not do it.


    Opened the double large wooden door covered with iron, and Colin walked into the small courtyard of his house.


    The house he bought covers an area of ??about 600 to 700 square meters, of which 500 square meters are the small courtyard in front of him.


    The main house is directly opposite the door, which is a double-storey building with a basement. The shape is Western-style, and the details reveal the noble atmosphere.


    The right side of the main house is a side house, which is a one-story bungalow with a stable next to it.


    "You choose a room to live in, except for the second floor and the basement, anywhere else." Colin ordered.


    "Sir, I live in the side room on the right, so I can take care of the horses." Arthur took the initiative to say.


    Colin nodded nonchalantly.


    And Renee finally chose the room on the first floor of the main house that was closer to the kitchen, which was originally the room where the servants of the original household lived.


    Renee took Demi into the room and put down her luggage.


    It''s too late to organize, and it''s too late to marvel at the servant''s room in front of me, which is even more beautiful than my own master bedroom.


    She then pulled Demi out again.


    She didn''t forget that Colin asked her to go out to buy ingredients for dinner.


    Before leaving, she asked Colin for instructions.


    "Go, let Arthur take you there. You don''t have to tell me every time you make a purchase in the future, except that you don''t have enough money."


    Colin answered, and then commanded Arthur.


    "For the fodder and other expenses for the horses, you can also find Renee and ask her to reimburse me all at once."


    The two should be one after the other.


    ��


    at dusk.


    Bang, bang.


    There was a knock on the door.


    "Master, dinner is ready."


    "��come in."


    In front of the desk in the study, Colin focused on reading the book in his hand and answered casually.


    creaking, the door was slowly pushed open.


    Renee carried the silver dinner plate, walked gently to the table, and put the plate down slowly, for fear of affecting Colin''s reading.


    The seductive aroma comes from the tip of the nose.


    Colin closed the book, looked up and glanced at the two dishes and one soup in front of him.


    The soup is a bowl of vegetable chowder, the dishes are pan-fried steak and seared clams, and the main course is white bread.


    Although I don��t say how exquisite it is, at least it is above the level line, far better than his craftsmanship.


    "Well done, Renee." He raised his head in satisfaction.


    After seeing Renee clearly, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and he added:


    "This outfit also suits you very well."


    In front of ??, Renee was wearing a black and white maid outfit, and the waist design made her slender figure become slender at this time, like a blond maid who came out of the comics.


    The blond hair is still a little wet, and it looks like it should be taking a shower.


    Colin was also a little surprised. In fact, he just thought that the two Renee sisters�� clothes were a little worn out, so he asked them to add a few new clothes.


    I never thought she bought a maid outfit.


    Renee smiled reluctantly after hearing the compliment. Although she felt the joy of being praised, she was more apprehensive.


    Although she was a little scared, she quickly exhaled again, adjusted her body, and straightened her body again.


    Fate brought her suffering and gave her the courage to face the unknown future!


    After making the choice, she was ready to accept everything, otherwise she would not take the initiative to take a shower and change into new clothes.


    She tried to calm herself and accepted Colin''s gaze, but soon, a smear of crimson gradually climbed up her delicate cheeks along her neck uncontrollably.


    Colin smiled when he saw this, thinking she couldn''t stand the compliment, and said:


    "You go to eat too, just remember to clean up the dishes later."


    "Okay, Master." Renee respectfully left, slightly relieved.


    After she left, Colin tried the dishes on the table.


    The delicious taste blooms in the mouth.


    He couldn''t help but smile, feeling more and more satisfied that he had chosen to accept Renee.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 33： hot

    Chapter 33 Hot


    The next morning,


    Colin just woke up not long ago.


    Renee served him a steaming breakfast.


    Looking at the bright sky outside the window, Colin gave a satisfied smile.


    After that, I spent the whole day studying.


    With Renee cooking and chores, his own time is freed up again!


    ...I didn''t expect that one day, I would also live a corrupt life of putting on clothes to stretch out my hands and opening my mouth to eat.


    At noon, Colin briefly introduced the Lapp School to Arthur and Renee, as well as some forces in the city, so that they could clearly understand their position and who could provoke and who could not.


    Of course, since he didn��t know much about the distribution of power in the city, he just said it once, and then mentioned the Lapp school.


    During the ?? period, Arthur and Renee were in shock all the time. They never thought that the real overlord of the island was the unheard of Lapp School on the top of the mountain.


    Colin is not surprised by this, ordinary commoners and wizards are two completely different classes.


    Even if the wizards in Blackrock City never hide their existence, ordinary civilians still have limited understanding of wizards.


    After ?? Arthur listened, his attitude towards Colin became more and more respectful, even to the point of fear.


    And Renee was a little down.


    It was evening in a flash, Colin had dinner and took a carriage to the west gate of Blackrock City.


    After ?? got out of the carriage and instructed Arthur to pick him up at dawn tomorrow morning, he let Arthur go back.


    Then he stood alone at the gate of the city and waited.


    After a while, the sun set in the west, and when there was only the last glimpse of the sunset on the horizon, Holt finally arrived.


    "Come on, I''ll take you there."


    Holt said as he strode out of the city.


    At this time, other wizards came one after another.


    This is not surprising, in addition to the Lapp School, there are also people from the Four Great Gangs and Three Clans on duty.


    Holt took him to the far right outside the city.


    "The cabins on duty are not fixed, they will be rotated every time. Just remember to move to the right every time. This time we are the five cabins on the far right, and next time we should be the cabins on the far left."


    "You can come directly after you are familiar with it. There are not so many rules here, as long as you don''t forget to be on duty."


    "Okay." Colin replied.


    Holtra led him to the middle wooden house.


    A squad of guards plus five captains, and the middle wooden house is usually seated by the captain, which is convenient for assistance and support.


    "On the first day of every month, all members will meet in the wooden house in the middle, mainly to come to me to receive their monthly salary."


    "They should be here by now, just so you can get to know them."


    Holt said to Colin as he pushed open the door.


    Colin nodded. After joining the city west guard team for so long, he had only seen Captain Holt and Minister Patton.


    "Boss, you are finally here!"


    As soon as he opened the door, an excited thick male voice came into his ears.


    Colin looked at the sound, and the fat man sitting at the innermost wooden table in the middle of the room was talking, and he stood up as he spoke.


    Next to him sat a man and a woman.


    "team leader."


    The man had a grim face, and when he saw Holt come in, he called out softly.


    The woman wears a veil, her face is not real, and her eyebrows seem to be gentler.


    But soon, Colin retracted this evaluation.


    "Orlando, you will die on those half-elf girls sooner or later!" The woman laughed loudly at the fat man who stood up earlier.


    The voice is rough, but the tone is also very bad.


    Orlando turned a deaf ear, but graciously came to Holt and held out his hand.


    "��Catherine is right, you have to be in moderation, Orlando."


    Holt was also a little helpless, but he still took out ten magic stones and handed them to him.


    Orlando took the magic stone, touched his head and smiled.


    "I know, boss..."


    Holt sighed and said nothing more.


    "Captain, don''t you want to introduce the new team members?" The ruthless man Willard asked suddenly.


    The masked Catherine also looked over with interest.


    "This is Colin, an intermediate apprentice who just advanced last month." Holt introduced.


    "It''s a newcomer." Catherine looked at Colin and asked, "Can Fireball and Hope Defensive Field be instant cast?"


    "Not yet." Colin responded, "But I..."


    Catherine was a little disgusted when she heard the words, but then she said casually:


    "You can''t deal with beasts at your level... Stay by my side for a while, Screaming Sister, and I''ll protect you."


    Bad tone, more teasing than caring.


    "Catherine, I didn''t expect you to be so good. Sister, you are in your thirties, and you can be someone else''s mother at your age. Are you embarrassed?"


    Orlando''s sarcastic voice came suddenly.


    The room was silent for a while.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a huge fireball shot towards Orlando!


    Orlando''s complexion changed greatly, and he quickly held up a translucent blue shield.


    But still couldn''t resist the fireball, the shield quickly shattered, and he was also knocked to the ground.


    Colin''s eyelids twitched when he saw this.


    According to the power of this fireball, it is estimated that two shots can break through his steel armor.


    "Old woman! What are you doing!!" Orlando got up in embarrassment and was furious.


    Looking carefully, except for the slight burn marks on his clothes, he didn''t seem to have suffered any other injuries.


    "enough!"


    Holt quickly stopped, raised his hand to extinguish the spreading flame.


    Immediately after, a green light shone out, and the charred and damaged part of the original wooden house wall began to sprout and grow, and finally the hole was slowly healed.


    But Catherine couldn''t help but be angry, and the magic power was brewing.


    "I said enough."


    When Holt saw this, he spit out a few words coldly again.


    As the voice fell, a trembling aura suddenly descended into the room.


    In a trance, Colin seemed to see a huge black tree with intertwined roots, swaying in the shadow behind Holt.


    "I''m sorry, boss." Orlando hastily apologized.


    "...Sorry, Captain." Catherine also turned pale, and said softly.


    Although Holt is gentle and doesn''t usually care about the way they speak, if they get angry, they will still be frightened.


    The shuddering breath suddenly dissipated, and Colin breathed a sigh of relief.


    He looked up and saw Willard, who was opposite him, also sighed softly.


    The two looked at each other, and they felt a sense of sympathy for Chiyu who had been hurt.


    At this point, Holt regained his gentleness and sent magic stones to Catherine and Willard.


    then urged them to go to their wooden house on duty.


    Before they went out, he also took care of Colin who lived in the wooden house on his left to take care of him.


    Although he has a certain understanding of Colin''s strength, he knows that he is far stronger than an intermediate apprentice who has just advanced.


    But in any case, in his eyes, Colin has only just advanced for a month. Even if he is strong, it is estimated that his strength is limited... and the variety of means cannot be compared with that of senior intermediate apprentices.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 34： no calamity

    Chapter 34 The Disaster


    After ?? walked out of the wooden house, Orlando snorted coldly and took Willard to the right. Colin was forced to go left with Katherine.


    The two walked in tandem.


    "Child, don''t think about me."


    Catherine said suddenly, she glanced back at Colin, and said coldly:


    "Orlando''s head is full of crap, and I don''t want you to be too!"


    Colin''s expression remained the same, but he was very stunned, and he didn''t know how to answer for a while.


    Looking at Colin''s calm expression, Catherine frowned and said solemnly:


    "Sometimes, the real man is the one who dares to admit his own thoughts."


    "...I really have no idea about you."


    Colin slowly stopped and said solemnly. His face is calm and his tone is sincere and sincere.


    Catherine sneered and continued to walk forward. Looking disdainful.


    Colin frowned, choosing to wait a few more minutes in place, until Katherine''s figure had become a little smaller, and then slowly walked.


    ��What a disaster. '' He sighed inwardly.


    Katherine''s character was so bad, which he did not expect.


    Fortunately, the distance between the wooden houses on duty is about 500 meters, which can avoid some embarrassment.


    Walking into the wooden house, Colin took out a bright crystal to light it up and placed it on the wooden light stand on the wall.


    With the soft white light, he looked inside the room.


    This is the same as the wooden house where Captain Holt used to live. It is a large single room with a toilet. There is a set of tables and chairs on the left side of the front half of the entrance.


    On the floor in the middle of the house is a cushion that resembles a tatami. It looks clean, it must have just been replaced.


    But Colin still took a swipe at it to clean it before he sat down slowly.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    As soon as Colin sat down, there was a knock on the door.


    ��Could it be that there were beasts attacking so soon? ��


    He frowned and quickly got up to open the door.


    "grown ups."


    As soon as the door opened, he saw a sturdy city guard captain wearing steel armor, taking off his helmet and placing it in his left hand, then respectfully greeted him by touching his chest.


    Behind him were several city guards who were wearing plate armor and also took off their helmets.


    "Is there a beast attacking?" Colin asked, "Why didn''t you fire a flare?"


    "No, my lord, we came here on purpose to see you." The captain of the city guard quickly explained, and then added,


    "You just came on duty, you may not know that the area our team is in charge of is yours."


    Without waiting for Colin to answer, he waved back, took a huge gray cloth bag from the players and handed it to Colin.


    "These are some of our thoughts, please accept them."


    The captain of the guard held the cloth bag in both hands, and he looked at Colin nervously.


    For the city guards who patrol the city, it is especially important to have a good relationship with the wizard on duty.


    When the ?? beasts attacked, perhaps as long as the wizard on duty paid more attention, saw the signal flare in time, and arrived more than ten seconds and a half minutes earlier, they could save one life.


    Colin hesitated for a moment, then reached out to take it.


    He has gradually become accustomed to the rules of this world.


    "Sir, please take care of me in the future... Then we won''t bother you any more."


    Seeing Colin take it, the captain of the guards breathed a sigh of relief, and then bid farewell.


    Colin nodded calmly, watching them lined up with torches and started patrolling.


    The ??City Guards are forces other than the four major gangs and three families, directly belonging to the city lord Price Bennett.


    Price is an elderly apprentice of the pinnacle wizard, about 90 years old, his body is weak, and there is no hope of advancing.


    Now his only wish is to let his bloodline spread.


    And the school is high, never looking down on other forces, and is unwilling to spend energy in Blackrock City.


    and Price hit it off.


    Pryce manages all kinds of trivial matters in Blackrock City for the school, and the school sends guards to help deal with polluters, cults, and beasts.


    Just wait for the resources to be collected every month.


    Colin thought while walking to the window, looking at the distant top of the mountain, which was the location of the Lapp School.


    ��In the school, most wizards stay in the wizarding field. They enjoy the supply of the whole city without being bothered by trifles. In addition to the necessary tasks, it is to concentrate on climbing forward. ��


    ���� But the guards can only stay in this place. ��


    He exhaled the golden paper.


    The progress of the intermediate apprentice above is stuck at 2/100.


    ''I think, my wizard''s progress is so slow, in addition to the reason why it is more difficult to improve after the advanced level, it is also because the magic energy in Blackrock City is far less dense than that of wizards...''


    He sighed slightly in his heart, walked to the cushion in the middle of the house, and sat down with his knees crossed.


    ��������


    Patrol the road.


    The ?? team members whispered.


    "Do you think the new wizard is reliable? He doesn''t look older than me!"


    "Yeah, really unlucky! We have just met a new wizard after so long. I just hope that there will be no beasts attacking this month."


    "Alas, the weaker the strength, the better the character. When he gave gifts, he looked so gentle, I guess his strength..."


    "Shut up!" The captain of the guard scolded in a deep voice, "Don''t discuss wizards behind your back."


    The team members were silent.


    The captain of the guards paused and said, "I have been more cautious in the past month. The beast is here, run faster!"


    Then he added inadvertently: "First run to the nearest wooden house... I remember the veiled witch on the left..."


    "Yes, Captain!"


    The team members immediately understood.


    Most of them were born at the bottom of the city. Although they chose to be city guards, they were already prepared to face danger.


    But being from the bottom also means that they are likely to be the pillars of the family, which makes them have to cherish their lives.


    The captain of the guard continued to lead the patrol with torches, his face was calm, but his heart was a little uneasy.


    The worries of the team members are also his worries.


    It has been a long time since such a young wizard came to the west of the city,


    When new wizards came, they would not be so worried because the beasts were not strong.


    But in recent years, the strength of the beast has become stronger and stronger... Not long ago, a wizard was damaged here.


    If the new Lapp school wizard is weak, it will not affect him. Because of the danger, the wizard next to him will help, and it is difficult to lose his life.


    But for them it was totally different.


    Although he hinted that the team members were smarter, he ran to the stronger wizard in the distance.


    But in fact, the lives of everyone in their squad are bound to the corresponding wizards on duty.


    If wizards die, then they too will die in the end.


    ��


    Time flies fast.


    That night, the weather was calm, there were no beasts attacking, only the sound of patrolling the city guards from time to time.


    Colin glanced at the clock on the shelf on the wall, got up slowly, packed his things and prepared to go home.


    The duty of the guards, as Holt said, doesn''t have many rules.


    When the time comes, just go when the time comes. No reporting to anyone and no performance appraisal.


    Only when the beasts are handled improperly, such as absenteeism and the beasts just happen to attack, causing losses, will there be penalties.


    Picking up the gray cloth bag given to him by the city guards on the wooden table last night, Colin opened the door and walked out.


    The cloth bag contained a large piece of fresh meat. If you guessed correctly, it should be the meat of a beast.


    But what kind of animal, Colin really can''t recognize it.


    However, no matter what kind of beast meat is a good thing, ordinary people often eat it to keep fit.


    Of course, its biggest advantage is that it can assist knights in their cultivation.


    The reason why the ?? city guards are all knights and the captains are all great knights is that they rely on the assistance of beast meat.


    In addition, the meat of beasts is also an invisible benefit of the guards in the west of the city.


    The beasts killed by the wizards will all be purchased by the city guards.


    If you encounter a lot of beasts in a month, you can also add a few magic stones to your income.


    Walking out of the wooden house, Colin happened to meet the wizard who came to change shifts and was also a member of the Lapp School, and the two greeted him friendly.


    In fact, when he came to the cabin last night, Colin saw him from a distance, but it was probably because of the delay in Holt''s cabin that the two did not meet directly.


    The fields in the west of the city account for more than 80% of the grain output of the entire Black Rock City. Once there is a problem, the consequences will be disastrous.


    So basically, there are wizards guarding here all the time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 35： beast

    Chapter 35 Ferocious Beast


    The days that followed were calm and fulfilling.


    Every evening, Colin took a carriage to go to duty, and returned in the carriage the next morning.


    Thanks to the energy brought by solar breathing and Renee''s diligence and ability, the time he spends on practice every day increases instead of decrease.


    On the third night.


    Colin is staying in the wooden house to practice.


    !


    The unique sound of a flare came from a distance.


    Colin quickly pushed the door and walked out, looking in the direction of the signal flare.


    That''s on the far left.


    Soon after the ?? signal flare was lit, there were faint roars and fighting sounds.


    Immediately afterwards, the light of witchcraft came from the battle area.


    If I��m not wrong, somewhere beyond Catherine��s area. According to Holt, it should be the area in charge of the Chiwen Gang.


    As the wizards began to fight, there were gradually the wailing of the beasts.


    Colin suppressed his desire to check it out and returned to the house.


    Regarding the beasts, although Holt has given him a lot of knowledge, but after all, he has no actual experience, and it is only on paper after all.


    If he can watch the battle between the beast and the wizard, it should be of great benefit for him to deal with the beast alone in the future.


    Unfortunately, it is not a wise choice to rush to the area under the responsibility of other wizards in the dark night.


    He continued to practice again.


    But the wailing of the beasts in his ears and the fighting of the wizards did not stop for a long time.


    even getting closer.


    Colin couldn''t help pushing the door again to go out. With a change of mind, he jumped to the roof.


    He looked to the left.


    The wizard in the distance released light from the light spell. With Colin''s eyesight, he could clearly see a thin figure in a witch''s robe chasing a huge beast.


    A few city guards holding torches followed behind the thin figure.


    Taking a closer look, Colin finally saw the figure of the beast.


    Thick black bristles, nostrils pointing upwards, two curved fangs sticking out diagonally on both sides of the long mouth... This is clearly an enlarged version of a wild boar.


    Colin was a little shocked and a little puzzled.


    ��This wild boar is estimated to be about the size of an elephant in his previous life... It��s not that big as Holt described before. ��


    He used a golden cleansing technique on the roof below him, and slowly sat down facing the distance.


    Although the wild boar beast is large, it still does not have much resistance under the mighty power of the wizard. He could only run away in embarrassment while crying.


    If it weren''t for the strong vitality, and the thin wizard who didn''t seem to have learned sorcery, the wild boar beast would have died under the wizard''s hands long ago.


    But now it seems that the speed of the thin wizard is still a lot slower than that of the wild boar and the beast, and it will really not be able to catch up for a while.


    But no matter what, the defeat of wild boars and beasts is a matter of time.


    ��Just to increase knowledge. ��


    Colin moved his butt, adjusted the angle, and admired the pursuit in front of him.


    But it didn''t take long for his face to become strange.


    The vitality of the wild boar beast is terrifyingly strong. He saw the thin wizard behind him shoot energy missiles several times, which has blown out many huge wounds on the back of the wild boar beast.


    But the wild boars and beasts seem to be fleeing faster, and there is no sign of decline.


    was about to run into the area in charge of Catherine.


    Shoo!


    At this moment, the thin wizard in the back slowed down slightly, chanting words in his mouth. Two seconds later, a huge light blue missile shot towards the wild boar beast ahead.


    !


    This increased version of the missile directly smashes the **** of the wild boar beast!


    The wild boar and beast fell to the ground in response, and the huge body made a dull collision sound with the ground.


    The thin wizard also breathed a sigh of relief, slowed his pace, and waited for the city guards behind him to come to clean up the mess.


    on the roof.


    Colin also stood up.


    The play is over, now it��s time to go back to practice.


    If the fierce beast he faced was only at this level of strength, then he had nothing to worry about.


    ��~


    Suddenly, a strange sound came. It sounded like maggots multiplying frantically on rotting flesh.


    Colin frowned and looked at the sound.


    In the next second, his pupils shrank slightly.


    The wild boar beast that had fallen down slowly got up!


    With his strong eyesight, Colin could still vaguely see that on the wild boar''s tattered buttocks, the minced flesh healed with an incredible squirming!


    The wild boar continued to flee, and soon ran into Catherine''s territory next door.


    The thin wizard hesitated for a moment, and finally continued to chase.


    This time, the stubbornness of this fierce beast''s vitality was beyond his imagination...but it was estimated that it had reached the end of the force.


    The wild boar ran away quickly, and soon crossed most of the area in charge of Catherine.


    Colin''s expression changed, the wild boar ran for a while and was about to reach the area he was in charge of.


    He bent his legs slightly, jumped off the roof, and ran in the direction of the wild boar while blessing himself with steel armor and Hope Defense Force Field.


    As a great knight, he can move much faster than a thin wizard.


    In just a moment, he came to the junction of his own and Catherine''s area.


    And the wild boar beast in front of him was not far from him.


    Colin is ready for battle.


    But the wild boar only seemed to be returning to the light before, and the state at this time looked extremely bad.


    His red and bright eyes had dimmed, his mouth was panting heavily, and blood was dripping from the wound on his back.


    Shoo!


    Another missile shot from the back of the wild boar!


    With a ?? bang, the wild boar fell to the ground again, and its huge body slid forward a certain distance under the action of inertia.


    finally fell about 50 meters away from Colin.


    A shrill whine came from its mouth, and then gradually became weaker.


    The thin and weak wizard also caught up at this time, and he made another stab at the fierce beast and the wild boar, killing it completely.


    Then, he raised his head and glanced at Colin, and greeted him slightly.


    Colin nodded in response and turned to leave.


    ��The corpse of this wild boar beast is estimated to be able to sell at least 5 magic stones at the city guard. '' he thought to himself.


    Shoo!


    Inexplicable heat wave came from behind suddenly.


    Colin''s hair stood on end, and he turned his head to look behind him.


    boom!


    A fireball exploded on the corpse of the wild boar. Under the control of the caster, the scorching flame was so wonderful that it only burned a circle on the black-haired wild boar, and then it quietly dissipated just by burning the black hair.


    "What do you mean by your Excellency?"


    The thin wizard looked to the left, his face gloomy.


    Colin turned his head to follow his line of sight.


    A veiled witch is slowly walking towards here with a team of city guards.


    That was Catherine.


    "I''m dealing with the attacking beast, don''t you have eyes?"


    Catherine responded indifferently, then turned around and instructed the city guards around him to come forward to deal with the meat of the beast.


    "I killed this beast!" The thin man said coldly, unable to hide his anger.


    "Where is this place?"


    "Is this the area you are in charge of? This beast was obviously killed by me in the area I was in charge of! Are you trying to steal the spoils of the Rapp School?!" Catherine retorted.


    Colin saw that the situation was not good, and quietly retreated to the back.


    "What''s more, you said it was you who killed you? Can anyone testify?"


    "...Then do you have one?!" The thin wizard asked angrily and loudly.


    Catherine chuckled lightly, and answered in a hurry:


    "Of course I have... you say so, Colin?"


    She turned her head slowly and stared silently at Colin. The thin wizard also turned his head.


    The two looked at Colin together.


    Ask for a ticket!


    Next week, there will only be web page recommendations, which is equivalent to streaking��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 36： absurd

    Chapter 36 Ridiculous


    Colin stopped, looking ugly.


    This arrogant appearance of Catherine really refreshed his understanding of the members of the school...


    And he just came to watch the excitement, why drag him into the water? !


    What is the calamity of the pond fish, he finally knows today.


    "Colin, he is also a member of the Lapp School. Tell him, who killed this beast?" Catherine asked again.


    The thin wizard was expecting Colin''s answer at first.


    But the next second, when he saw Colin wearing the same triangular badge as Catherine, his expression changed.


    He almost forgot that this month this area is full of Lapp school people on duty.


    The anger in my heart gradually subsided. He looked at Katherine and Colin and backed away.


    The wizard standing next to him doesn''t seem to be planning to take care of this, but what if?


    The Lapp School has always acted domineeringly, and it has always been only because of them that other forces suffer.


    "Your Excellency is right, since this fierce beast died here, it belongs to you, so I won''t bother you... After all, everyone is a wizard on duty, and they can be called colleagues. There is no need to hurt the peace."


    The thin wizard raised the corners of his mouth, pretended to be gentle, and then slowly backed away.


    Boom! !


    He was greeted by the same fireball. Although the defensive witchcraft he quickly countered resisted the burning damage, the shock wave knocked him flying high and fell heavily to the ground.


    "Go away!" Catherine snorted coldly.


    The slender wizard resisted the dizziness in his head, got up, and walked away quickly without saying a word.


    In terms of identity, he is just a deacon of the Chiwen Gang; in terms of strength, he is far less than her, even if the wizard next to him does not intervene, he will not have a chance of winning.


    Staying here is nothing but self-inflicted humiliation!


    Even so, the anger in his heart was not comforted in the slightest, instead it became more intense.


    He has clearly given in and has already given the steps down!


    "Lapp School! A veiled stinky bitch!!"


    The steps under his feet became more and more forceful, trampling the crops in the ground in a venting manner!


    and the other side.


    The fair words that Colin was about to say on behalf of the thin wizard were caught off guard in his throat.


    He looked at the emaciated figure of the sorcerer who left in embarrassment, and the little sense of justice that rose in his heart suddenly shattered.


    He just thought it was ridiculous.


    ��You just swallowed your breath and walked away? ! ��


    Colin stood there, feeling inexplicably annoyed.


    "Pack up and hurry up!"


    Catherine on the side was urging the city guards who were decomposing the body of the beast, with an arrogant expression.


    As for Colin standing next to him, she seems to have been ignored by her.


    Colin stood there for a while, watching the thin wizard gradually go away, and finally disappeared into the darkness. After the beast in front of him had almost been decomposed, he slowly turned around and returned to the wooden house where he was on duty.


    ������������


    On the second day, the sky was dimly lit.


    Colin walked out of the cabin and ended another day of duty.


    Although the sunlight breathing method brought him plenty of energy, he was still a little sleepy after a night of not sleeping.


    He was looking forward to returning home soon.


    I think Renee must have prepared breakfast for him...I don''t know what to eat this morning.


    After eating, lie down in a warm bed and sleep comfortably...Life can be considered moisturizing.


    But before taking a few steps, a faint noise from a distance caught his attention.


    Because Catherine''s hut on duty is on his left, and the city gate is further on the left. So every time he returned to the city, he would pass through the area in charge of Catherine.


    Those noisy voices came from the fields where Catherine was in charge.


    Colin looked over.


    It is an endless field as far as the eye can see, but at this time there are some traces of damage on it.


    I didn''t feel it last night, but now it seems that the damage to the fields is still not small during the day.


    The wild boar and beast rammed through the ground like a bulldozer. The plowed crops overturned and the soil splashed around, forming a long ravine.


    Especially the place where the black wild boar fell is a big pit.


    But the big pit pressed out by the carcass of the black-haired wild boar is far less shocking than the other charred round pit next to it.


    The charred round pit over there is at least twice as large as the big pit pressed by the carcass of the wild boar, radiating outward from the middle, and the innermost wheat seedlings have turned into black ashes.


    ��It should be that Catherine did not put out the fire in time after finally attacking the thin wizard with a fireball last night. '' Colin speculated.


    Otherwise, just a fireball technique, how could it cause such a wide range of black pits.


    At this time, there was a circle of skinny farmers around the big pit pressed by the wild boar. There were several city guards standing behind them, and the noise was coming from there.


    Snapped! Snapped!


    From time to time, the sound of the city guards swinging their whips could be heard.


    Colin stopped and watched for a while.


    Those city guards were urging and directing them to replant the overwhelmed crops.


    But it seems that the effect is not good. Only a few crops can be rescued, and most of the crops have not been rescued.


    The wheat doesn''t seem to be far from ripe, at least the wheat seeds on the ears seem to be close to ripe.


    Those skinny farmers picked up the wheat ears scattered on the ground while holding the straw, and put them into the bamboo baskets beside them.


    Colin somehow thought of Captain Holt.


    If he was there, maybe he could save the wheat.


    It''s a pity... The wizards in this world are so high, who would do these little things.


    The annual output of more or less food will only affect ordinary people.


    Even if there is no harvest on the island this year, the wizards will not be hungry. They have other channels to obtain food.


    In the previous life, the people at the bottom of the war-torn countries were severely famined, but the rich people lived a life of wine and meat.


    Such an unequal reality is even more so in this world.


    If it wasn''t for the necessity of ordinary people''s existence, the wizards would not care about their lives, let alone guard the fields.


    Colin shook his head and continued walking towards the city.


    After a while, his familiar black carriage appeared in front of him.


    This time, Arthur was not the only one standing beside the car.


    "Master." Renee greeted him.


    "Why are you here? Don''t you need to take care of Demi?" Colin asked in surprise.


    "Demi can take care of herself by herself. I''ll bring you breakfast to the master." Renee smiled slightly and raised the food basket in her hand to show Colin.


    Colin was a little surprised. The west side of the city was some distance away from where he lived, and it took almost half an hour to get there by carriage.


    So every time he finishes his shift, he does feel a little hungry when he sits in the car without eating all night.


    In the past few days, he had been home for dinner, and he really didn''t expect Renee to bring him meals directly.


    He couldn''t help being a little surprised, and praised Renee a few words.


    Renee brought him food, which meant he could have breakfast in the carriage and go straight to bed when he got home. This can save a lot of time.


    The two got into the carriage together.


    Arthur didn''t say a word the whole time, only bowed respectfully when he saw Colin.


    �� is a qualified groom. '' Colin was very pleased with him, too.


    "That''s right, Arthur. Have you done what I asked you to do?" Before stepping on the carriage, he suddenly remembered something and asked Arthur.


    "It''s done, Master." Arthur replied.


    Colin nodded in satisfaction. It seems that Arthur''s efficiency is OK.


    What he asked Arthur to do was actually a wooden target.


    If you want to use witchcraft proficiently, you can''t just talk about it on paper...


    There is a chapter later. May be late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 37： black mane boar

    Chapter 37 Black Mane Boar


    scoff.


    There was a faint cracking sound in the air, followed by a loud crash.


    boom!


    It was also mixed with the screeching sound of metal bending.


    The ?? metal arrow pierced the thick iron plate in front of the human-shaped wooden target��s chest, and the remaining kinetic energy made it fall straight back, contacting the flat floor in the basement, making a bang.


    Colin stepped forward to take a closer look.


    The wooden target is close to the size of a person, and the lower body is a huge iron block with counterweight.


    And on the chest hangs an iron plate so thick that it can be called a block.


    The ?? iron plate is about ten centimeters thick, and has been completely penetrated by the metal arrow at this time.


    A satisfied expression appeared on Colin''s face.


    This was also the first time he used all his strength to use an arrow-shattering technique against a real object... When he killed the rogue North before, he only used one-tenth of his strength, far from reaching his full strength.


    Now it seems that the power of the arrow shooting technique after breaking the limit has exceeded his imagination.


    At least before the limit is broken, the Iron Armor Witchcraft is absolutely undefendable. If it is replaced with the steel armor after the limit is broken once, it may only be fifty-five.


    ��But the metal arrows...seem a little out of place. ��


    Colin slowly drew out the arrow and pondered inwardly.


    Now that the arrow shooting technique has broken the limit, the shortcoming of insufficient power has been made up, but arrows are still needed.


    But ordinary arrows are not convenient to carry... Maybe it''s time to change to an "arrow" that is easier to carry.


    After breaking the limit once, his understanding of arrow shooting became deeper and deeper, and he had long understood that it was not limited to shooting arrows.


    As long as it is a suitable metal, after certain adjustments, it can be fired through the arrow shooting technique.


    I did it when I thought of it, Colin walked upstairs and told Arthur to go to the blacksmith shop to make some different model samples to test the effect.


    Arthur drove out immediately after receiving the order. Chores like this are always up to him these days.


    While Renee was preparing dinner, Demi was playing alone in the yard.


    This yard was originally supposed to be a specially tended garden, but now it is overgrown with weeds, and there is a huge coconut tree on the left.


    After moving in, he simply removed the grass and did not take care of it carefully. Instead, these leftover flowers and weeds became a playground for little Demi to play.


    She wasn''t afraid of Colin either, just playing around with a small wooden stick by herself.


    Colin beckoned, called her over and pinched his face.


    Demi is five years old this year. She has a very pleasing appearance and personality. In her previous life, she must have belonged to the kind of child who was soft-hearted when she visited relatives during the Chinese New Year.


    At the beginning, Colin was also worried that it would not be safe for her to play alone. For example, the coconut tree on the left will often drop coconuts, and I am worried that it will hit her accidentally.


    But the children in this world are far less delicate than the children in the previous life, and they also know how to avoid many dangers.


    Later, he also got used to her, a five-year-old child, playing around by himself.


    After all, even her sister Renee wasn''t worried.


    After playing with Demi for a while, Colin rested almost, and continued to return to the basement to practice witchcraft.


    He is not a non-human with a monster-like determination after all.


    Apart from the golden paper, he is just an ordinary person, and it is difficult for him to practice like a machine every day.


    Does nothing else��no socializing and no entertainment.


    So he occasionally chats with Renee, pinching Demi''s fleshy cheeks.


    As for Arthur, he is a boring gourd, and he can''t let go in front of him, so he rarely chats with him.


    It is the second day that the new "Arrow" model has been built.


    An identical wild boar came on duty last night.


    But it accidentally hit Captain Holt''s site, and was strangled to death by the vine before it could walk a few meters.


    In order to distinguish, this beast was named by Holt as the black-maned giant pig last night.


    The ?? feature is its unusual size.


    Dark Forest is an extremely dangerous place, and perhaps only Wizard Rapp on the entire island has the confidence to travel back and forth in it safely.


    These beasts don''t know where they came from the dark forest...


    The only thing that is certain is that the beast is getting stronger and stronger. Colin has heard someone sigh like this more than once.


    When he woke up from work, Arthur brought him several different mock-ups of the new arrows.


    There are the simplest steel balls, as well as shuttle-shaped, diamond-shaped and so on.


    Colin went to the basement non-stop to test.


    One after another dim light shot out of his hand quickly, hitting the iron plate in front of the wooden target with holes.


    Eventually, after careful testing, Colin chose the fusiform. This form is faster and more powerful.


    The custom-made shuttle-shaped arrows are only the size of knuckles, making them easy to carry.


    The only disadvantage of ?? is that it is more difficult to make than other types, so the price is more expensive.


    But it''s also within Colin''s reach.


    The black-bristled giant boar attacked for several days after that.


    And every time it was either in the territory of the Chiwen Gang next door, or in the territory of their Lapp school.


    Although it is eventually killed by the wizard every time, but with its strong vitality and huge size, it can cause huge losses on the field every time.


    After finishing his shift, Colin could often see many skinny farmers rescuing wheat, and the expressions on their faces became more and more ugly. Once he even saw a black and thin old farmer crouching on the ground picking up ears of wheat and weeping.


    This situation continued until the eleventh day of his duty.


    As he was about to return from duty that morning, Holt stopped him and the rest of the team.


    The team members are rarely together again.


    Holt took them to the open space outside the city gate, where a middle-aged man with black curly hair was standing.


    "City Lord Price." Holt greeted him. Colin and others also greeted respectfully.


    City Lord Price is at least on par with the three peak apprentices in the school in terms of status, and may be slightly better in strength. Obviously need to be treated with respect.


    Price responded kindly.


    Colin raised his head and glanced at Price, it was the first time he saw the legendary Blackrock City Lord.


    looks like an ordinary middle-aged man, but his face is a little old.


    After a while, five more wizards from the Chiwen Gang rushed over.


    Colin found the familiar figure of the thin wizard in it.


    Obviously he also saw Catherine, his face changed slightly, and he slightly hid his body behind his companions.


    Catherine did not notice him, or had forgotten him.


    "Everyone is here, so I''ll make a long story short." At this moment, Price said solemnly.


    "In recent days, the black-bristled giant boar has repeatedly attacked the fields and caused huge damage to the fields. If this continues, a large number of people will die in the city this year.


    There should be a wild boar herd in the dark forest... They can''t be allowed to continue to breed.


    So I call you to take the initiative, the time is tonight, led by the most powerful wizard Holt... Mallory, do you have an opinion? "


    "No, City Lord." The wizard headed by the Chiwen Gang replied, he was a first-class apprentice of the Chiwen Gang.


    "Very good, then I will personally take out 150 magic stones as a reward. If I can transport the black mane giant pig out, I will buy it at the normal price." Price nodded, then glanced around, and said slowly:


    "Okay, that''s all I have to say. Holt is in charge of the specific arrangements."


    After ??, he turned around and boarded the luxurious carriage behind him and left.


    Next, Holt briefly talked about tactics,


    is actually to drive away the wild boar, make it panic, flee back to the dark forest, and then take this opportunity to follow it to the old nest, and take all the wild boars in one pot.


    Of course, in view of the danger of the dark forest, if it goes too deep, the operation will simply be abandoned.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 38： take the initiative

    Chapter 38 Take the initiative


    In the evening of the second day, in the log cabin on duty.


    New shuttle-shaped "arrows", or darts, were thrown into the soft animal skin bag on the table one after another by Colin, colliding with each other and making a ding ding sound.


    When ?? was half full, Colin tied it around his waist and stored it close to the body.


    This isn''t the only place on his body where the shuttle dart is stored. In order to avoid the embarrassing situation where no darts are available, he has stored more or less shuttle darts in various places on his body.


    In addition, he also carried some dry food made by Renee, just in case.


    Everything is ready, he waits quietly in the house.


    According to common sense, there should also be a black-bristled giant boar attacking tonight.


    And all he needs to do is to wait until the patrolling city guards notice the movement, sound the flare, and then rush over.


    Before that, Holt would work with Mallory, the first apprentice of the Chiwen Gang, to plant markers for the wild boars before they came.


    Then waited for them to meet in place, and then chased after the signs together.


    The moonlight outside the window is bright, the silver-white moonlight spills into the window, and quietly dissolves in the soft white light of the bright crystal.


    Tonight is a good weather, the moon and stars are thin, and you can see everything in the fields without a torch.


    Sitting in the house and waiting for a long time, the signal flare never came. Colin kept thinking about it, but he couldn''t calm down and practice.


    ''I still haven''t experienced a real battle...'' He chuckled in his heart, but he didn''t feel anything.


    Exams, interviews, boss fights in games, and even before going on a trip, people will inevitably have a little heartbeat.


    This feeling is mixed with excitement, nervousness, anticipation, fear, etc. It is difficult to summarize simply, and it is also human nature.


    Colin pushed open the door and went out, facing the wooden house, bending his legs slightly, and then jumped up.


    The terrain outside the west of the city is flat, which is not only conducive to farming, but also means that the view is not easily blocked. He stood on the roof, with a clear view all around.


    Teams of city guards holding torches patrolled the fields regularly, drawing orange-yellow tracks in the dark night.


    The cool wind blew, and his heart gradually calmed down. After performing a golden cleansing stroke on the roof below him as usual, he sat down with his legs crossed and began to practice meditation.


    Time goes by.


    Tap Tapping����


    The footsteps of the city guards ranged from far to near, and from near to far. Patrol back and forth.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    ��!


    boom!


    An orange-yellow signal flare suddenly exploded in the night sky, very eye-catching. In an instant, Colin''s fair face was covered with a faint orange light.


    Before he could react in his mind, his body had already jumped down from the wooden house.


    But before his toes touched the ground, he heard a squeak from the wooden house on the right!


    looked up, and a figure was rising into the sky, rushing towards the direction from which the flare was fired, that was Holt.


    Looking further to the left, there is also a wizard flying quickly in the night sky, it should be Mallory of the Chiwen Gang.


    Colin exhaled slightly, feeling that the blood in his body was inexplicably agitated. He no longer hesitated, and hurried along the field ridge.


    The wind whistled past his ears, and his strong and powerful feet precisely stepped on the narrow field ridge dirt road.


    After a while, he saw a light coming from the front.


    After a while, the unique neigh of the black-bristled giant pig also entered his ears with the air.


    But as he got closer, the black mane giant pig''s neighing got farther and farther.


    When he reached the firelight, only a small group of city guards holding torches and two wizards, Holt and Mallory, were standing there waiting for them.


    Maybe because the area where the black mane giant pig attacked happened to be the area he was in charge of, so he was the first to arrive besides Holt and Mallory.


    Colin greeted them respectfully, then stood aside and waited.


    In the field in front of ??, large swathes of wheat lie down, forming a clearly visible trail leading to the dark forest.


    ��It seems that Holt and the others have marked the black mane giant boar and drove it back to the dark forest. '' he surmised to himself.


    Tattoo����


    Accompanied by the sound of approaching footsteps, more and more wizards gathered around him. He didn''t wait long before all the people arrived.


    Holt looked around for a week, and after counting the number of people, he simply ordered.


    "Set off!"


    He walked ahead, and Mallory came to the rear of the line.


    After a while, they followed the trail to the edge of the dark forest.


    "After entering the forest, shrink the formation, pay attention to the people around you, and don''t fall behind!"


    Before entering the forest, Holt stopped, turned back and reminded in a deep voice.


    Colin walked behind him, with Katherine and other team members beside him.


    After ?? Holt reminded him, he used the light spell to summon a ball of light suspended in front of him, and then took the lead into the forest.


    Colin is close behind.


    As soon as he stepped into the dark forest, he clearly felt completely different from the outside world... The dark forest was extraordinarily quiet, with an inexplicable gloomy feeling.


    With the soft white light of the light ball, Colin looked around.


    There are trees of all shapes and sizes growing around them, some with intertwined roots, crooked, and some with deep roots and luxuriant leaves, tall and straight... But they all have one thing in common��


    That is the bark and leaves that are as deep as black.


    This color makes them look like pure black shadows, and after watching for a long time, there will even be an illusion of twisting and swaying.


    Hall unhurriedly led the crowd forward firmly, fine-tuning the direction from time to time.


    Along the way, Colin also saw many traces of the activities of the black-bristled giant pig. The group also encountered some snakes and insects, but they were all solved in advance by Holt or Mallory.


    After a while, Holt''s footsteps suddenly accelerated, and he didn''t adjust his direction again, moving straight and fast in a fixed direction.


    ��It should be the black-bristle giant boar that returned to the lair and stopped moving. '' Colin speculated.


    Fast forward for a while, and everyone came to a mountain col. In front of them, there was a huge dark cave.


    "stop."


    Holt waved his hand back with a cautious look on his face.


    It is obviously not a wise choice to rush into the cave.


    He thought for a while and called Mallory.


    "I have a way to find out what''s going on inside the cave, but maybe I need your help."


    Mallory nodded, signaling him to continue.


    Holt took out a handful of rice-sized seeds from his bosom and said:


    "This is the seed of the moon grass. After it grows, it can roughly perceive the life strength of the creatures around it. I need your help to blow it evenly into the cave."


    "No problem." Mallory nodded.


    He stretched out his hand to take the brown seeds and threw them into the air, and those brown seeds were lifted up by a soft wind and quietly flew into the cave.


    Soon after, Mallory nodded;


    "Okay."


    Holt nodded slightly and began to perform the surgery.


    in the cave.


    The seeds of the pueraria that were scattered on the ground at intervals germinated quietly, the fragile seed coat was gradually torn apart, and the germ probe was quickly growing into a 10-centimeter pueraria, with the fine fluff on it swaying in the wind. .


    Holt outside the cave closed his eyes and felt it carefully. After a while, he opened his eyes with a smile on his face, and said lightly:


    "Let''s go, there are only a few dozen ordinary beasts inside, and they should all be giant black-maned pigs."


    "This should be their lair."


    Thanks to book friend 160819231344934 for a monthly pass!


    This is the first monthly pass I have received for this book, thank you!


    It seems that the 29th to 31st are double monthly passes.


    Families with monthly tickets can vote!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 39： desperate

    Chapter 39 Desperate


    The group walked into the cave.


    Colin only felt that the huge black hole seemed to be a terrifying mouth, slowly swallowing them.


    But this is just an illusion. In the next second, the wizards used the light spell, and the soft white light illuminated the cave as if it were daylight.


    They walked quickly towards the depths of the cave, and soon came to a wide hall where a group of black-bristled wild boars were sleeping together.


    Holt glanced around and determined that the only exit here was the hole where they came, and he gave an order!


    "Free Kill!"


    He took the lead in performing the spell, and several knotted vines suddenly appeared in the wild boar herd, seemingly slowly but quickly tying and entangling the nearby black-bristled giant boar.


    ��~��!


    The entangled black-bristled giant neighed in pain, and the sleeping companions were also awakened!


    Mallory on the side was not to be outdone. With a wave of his hand, a light blue wind blade shot out, and each shot could accurately take away the life of a giant pig.


    On the other hand, most of the middle-level apprentices worked much harder, and it often took a while to completely kill a black-bristled giant pig.


    However, Willard and Catherine, who are also members of the squad, surprised Colin a little. They were obviously more efficient than other apprentices in slaughtering the black mane giant pig.


    The acid sputtering used by Willard is very common sorcery, but it is very powerful in his hands. The black-bristle giant pig that was attacked will be corroded by the acid and die in a short while.


    And although Catherine is arrogant, I have to say that her fireball technique is really superb.


    She did not choose to shoot the black-maned boar directly with the fireball technique, but let the fireball continue to cover the face of the black-maned giant boar.


    Not long after that, accompanied by the aroma of roasted pig brains, a giant black-bristled pig fell to the ground and lost its life.


    Such an operation may seem easy, but in fact it is not simple. It is very difficult to hit the head accurately, not to mention that the explosive fireball technique continues to burn on the head of the wild boar like gangrene.


    Colin retracted his gaze and took out a custom shuttle dart.


    Om!


    Silently, the neck of an adult black-bristled giant pig on the edge of the cave suddenly burst open with a huge hole running through it front and back.


    But even with such a serious injury, the black-bristled giant pig was still alive and kicking, and the wound was healing rapidly.


    ''The shot missed...'' Colin shook his head, took out another dart, and shot it.


    Whoosh!


    boom!


    This time we just hit the headshot! The giant pig fell down.


    ��5 Magic Stones are in hand. '' There was a smile on his face.


    In terms of killing efficiency alone, as long as he shoots a little more accurately, perhaps even Catherine can''t match him.


    As for the magic stone... The black mane giant pig''s lair is not far from the edge of the dark forest. At present, it seems that there is a high probability that it can be transported out.


    can be shipped out, you can exchange magic stones.


    As for the ownership of the different black mane giant pig corpses, it is obviously whoever kills them.


    ��Although 5 magic stones are not many, the reward for killing a few more is still considerable. ��


    Colin thought so, and soon, he took out a shuttle dart and selected a suitable black-bristle giant pig.


    Because the scene is very good, and the black mane giant pig can exchange magic stones.


    So in order to avoid misunderstandings, the same black-bristled giant boar is usually not set on fire, and everyone tacitly focuses on the one they choose.


    "What do you mean! That giant pig is about to be killed by me!"


    At this moment, there was an angry scolding from the side.


    Colin glanced, it was an intermediate apprentice of the Chiwen Gang who was questioning Catherine.


    Catherine ignored him at all, didn''t look back, and continued slaughtering wild boars on her own.


    The Holt duo who were not far away didn''t care about it either.


    The middle-level apprentice finally suppressed his anger and continued to attack with a giant pig.


    At this time, Catherine was calling out several fireballs, which were precisely shot towards the middle of the hall.


    There is a group of giant pig cubs that are obviously a circle smaller than the other black-bristled giant pigs.


    Colin shook his head. Just as he felt that everyone was restrained and tacit understanding, Catherine overturned his idea.


    Whoosh!


    A dart was shot by him again. Colin stopped thinking about it, focused on killing giant pigs, and took this rare opportunity to practice the accuracy of his arrow shooting.


    Under the constant attack of the crowd, the black-bristled giant pig was just a turtle in a urn, and the number kept decreasing.


    Especially after Catherine killed most of the piglets in the middle, the remaining giant pigs rushed towards them frantically.


    Unfortunately, it was only in vain, but made their output more comfortable.


    "Roar!"


    Just when Colin was addicted to shooting, a tyrannical roar suddenly came from the passage behind him.


    He froze for a moment, and walked silently and quickly to Holt''s side before turning around and looking back.


    A black-bristled giant pig that was obviously different from the others was rushing towards them.


    Its overall shape is not much different from the ordinary black-bristled giant pig, but the fur is darker.


    But it is at least twice the size of an ordinary giant pig. It is at least two or three stories tall, and its back almost rubs against the top of the cave!


    Not to mention its strength, this size gives people a strong sense of oppression... Maybe it should be called the Black Mane Giant Pig King.


    At this time, Holt and Mallory had also turned around, their faces solemn.


    Judging from the formation, they have been surrounded.


    "This black-maned giant pig is no longer a simple beast." Holt whispered.


    "Well, it looks much stronger than the ordinary black-maned boar." Mallory nodded and asked again, "Are you going to deal with it?"


    "Yes, you can help others," Holt replied.


    Mallory nodded and went to the other end.


    "Shrink the formation, come behind me!" At the same time, Holt shouted in a deep voice.


    The apprentices turned around and came between the two.


    "Roar!"


    The Black Mane Giant Pig King roared again, and the sound waves rolled in with inexplicable magic fluctuations.


    After this roar, there was a faint trace of tiredness in its tyrannical eyes.


    And the twenty-odd black-bristled giant pigs still alive in the hall have turned their eyes red, and the wounds on their bodies that are healing quickly are healing faster! The black mane on the outside also seems to be covered with a thin layer of black light.


    The defense has become stronger, and the recovery ability has also been strengthened!


    Now the attacks from ordinary apprentices have greatly reduced the threat to them. Often the attacking place is dripping with blood for one second, and the next second it returns to its intact appearance.


    However, fortunately, there was Mallory to cover them, so that they would not be rushed near by the black-maned giant pig in the hall.


    Colin also hurriedly blessed himself with the Hope Defensive Field. Before that, he was concerned about mana consumption and only used steel armor.


    didn''t bother to hide his strength any longer, and the frequency of his darts suddenly doubled. The other wizards did the same.


    Just like this, the scene was stabilized by them for a while.


    Colin was also slightly relieved.


    After a while,


    Under their slaughter, the number of black mane giant pigs in the hall gradually decreased to less than ten, and victory was at hand.


    "Mallory!"


    But at this moment, Holt''s shout came from behind!


    Mallory looked back hastily.


    Colin sighed in his heart, and glanced back subconsciously.


    Thanks for the 100 starting point coins from the confused starry sky! Thanks for the 200 starting point coins for liking mini! Thanks to Cuckoo Chat for the 100 starting point coins!


    By the way, I would like to recommend his fairy jar, the talisman''s talisman.


    It''s a weird fairy tale novel, it''s beautiful!


    In addition, the update is a small chapter, a little late, sorry.


    Some time ago, I was a little overwhelmed by staying up late to refresh my body. I felt uncomfortable everywhere. It should be because I didn''t get enough sleep, so I adjusted my routine.


    There are too many people who have died suddenly these years, we have to guard against it, and we must develop sustainably! Otherwise, it will be over one day!


    Finally, ask for a monthly pass!


    This book is about 100,000 words. I have only received one monthly pass except for the welfare monthly pass. I really cried.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 40： curse

    Chapter 40 The Curse


    After seeing the scene clearly, the heart that he raised slowly fell again.


    Under Holt''s attack, the Black-maned Giant Pig King was being bound by countless strange vines in place. He was already dripping with blood, and he was obviously at a disadvantage.


    "Help me!" Holt added, continuing to cast the magic.


    Only then did Colin notice that the vines that were entangling the Black Mane Giant Pig King were breaking one by one!


    Mallory casts a spell quickly!


    But Blackmane Pig King was quicker than him.


    "Roar!"


    It suddenly roared wildly, and his basketball-sized eyes flashed a burst of red light, the black mane on his body instantly stood up like a steel needle, and his muscles suddenly swelled.


    I saw it dashed hard and stabbed, and the few remaining vines suddenly collapsed.


    Perhaps he realized that he was powerless to return to the sky, the black mane giant pig king just glanced at Holt and others with hatred eyes, then stopped fighting, and turned around and ran away in an instant!


    The speed is extremely fast, and in the blink of an eye, a distance of more than ten meters has been opened.


    "Chase! Don''t let it run away, or there will be endless trouble!" Holt hurriedly greeted Mallory.


    "After you finish dealing with the remaining black-bristled giant boars, wait for us to come back."


    Mallory didn''t hesitate, just gave a quick command to the other apprentices, and followed up with Holt.


    The situation in the hall is now clear, even without him, the remaining intermediate apprentices can solve the few remaining black mane giant pigs.


    On the other side, the dark forest has complex terrain and dangers, and it is dealing with a fierce beast whose strength is no weaker than that of an ordinary senior wizard apprentice.


    Holt obviously needs his support more.


    As for letting it escape, it is obviously impossible.


    Not to mention that this black-maned boar king is a rare high-level beast that is very valuable.


    Just because of the last hateful look of the Black Mane Giant Pig King, they have to chase down... No one wants to be remembered by a fierce beast with the strength of a senior wizard apprentice.


    Soon, Mallory followed Holt''s figure and gradually disappeared in the far corner of the passage.


    The cave was quiet for a while, and the remaining apprentices looked at each other.


    But in an instant, the silence was broken by the roar of the remaining black-bristle boars.


    They stopped thinking about it and continued to encircle the remaining black-bristled giant boars.


    After a while, Colin slowly exhaled and put the shuttle dart in his hand back into the pocket on his waist.


    At this time, in the cave hall, there was only the last black mane giant pig left. It was being attacked by an apprentice of the Chiwen Gang.


    According to the tacit understanding, this giant pig belongs to him, no one interferes, he just watches quietly.


    But Colin seemed to think of something, and glanced at Catherine not far away.


    But he hadn''t turned his head completely.


    "Roar!" A familiar roar suddenly came.


    His heart skipped a beat, and he hurriedly turned his head to look behind him.


    A very familiar black-bristled wild boar appeared at the corner of the distant passage.


    "How come it''s back! Lord Mallory, aren''t they chasing it!?" A member of the Chiwen Gang asked in a subconscious panic.


    "What to do? It has the strength of a senior wizard apprentice, we can''t deal with it!"


    "Not the same head!" Someone retorted next to him.


    �� is indeed not the same head. '' Colin judged after careful observation.


    The appearance of this black-maned giant pig is very similar to the previous black-maned giant pig king, but the size is smaller.


    boom.


    At this moment, the last giant pig in the cave was also killed and fell.


    Now everyone has turned to face the new black maned boar.


    A look of fear appeared on their faces.


    During the apprenticeship period, it is a hurdle to advance to a senior apprenticeship.


    Generally speaking, maybe a dozen or twenty junior wizard apprentices can deal with intermediate wizard apprentices.


    But a dozen or twenty intermediate wizard apprentices were not able to deal with senior wizard apprentices.


    Even encountering some stronger senior wizard apprentices, doubling the number of intermediate apprentices may not be able to deal with it!


    At this moment, the passage from where he came was blocked by the huge body of the new black mane giant pig king who was slightly smaller.


    Looking back, there is no exit in the cave behind him, only a water hole in the corner.


    And the slightly smaller black-maned giant pig king in front of them is obviously no weaker than the black-maned giant pig king who was comparable to a senior wizard apprentice just now!


    has come to a dead end.


    No time to think too much!


    If everyone does not unite, they will only be defeated one by one, and it will only be a dead end!


    Colin''s lips moved slightly, and he was about to propose everyone to fight together...


    "Whether it''s the same one or not! No matter if we can deal with it or not, we have no way out. We will only have hope if we prepare to fight together! Don''t hide it, and bring out whatever you can!"


    Someone made a proposal ahead of him.


    looked up and saw that he was still an acquaintance, the fat man Orlando who was not very good-looking with the team.


    A tinge of pain flashed across his face, he gritted his teeth and took out a yellow sorcery crystal from his arms and activated it with magic power, squeezed it in his hand, and waved it with one hand.


    A bucket-thick soil thorn suddenly emerged from the ground in front of the black-bristle giant pig!


    "Roar!"


    The black-bristled giant pig was caught off guard and directly bumped into it, and the huge body was forced to stop.


    But the soil thorn was blocked by its thick outer skin and failed to do much damage.


    Shoo!


    The apprentices present took this opportunity to attack with all their strength!


    Many people, like Orlando, took out the magic crystal at the bottom of the press box.


    Those who can become second-class apprentices are not fools, and none of them do not understand the current situation.


    If you have such a good opportunity now, you are still stingy with the magic stone, and hide your hole cards. If you can''t deal with the black mane giant boar later, it will be too late to use your hole cards!


    Fireball, Ice Spike, Acid, Shuttle Dart, Wind Blade��


    Countless magical attacks of various shapes continued to shoot at the black mane giant pig that was temporarily fixed in place like a wave, and exploded on it.


    The shock wave rolled up the dust on the ground, and the smoke and dust billowed for a while. The figure of the black-maned giant pig could not be clearly seen.


    After a while, the magic crystals are used up, and the attack slows down.


    The smoke and dust in the distance gradually faded, and a pair of eyes like blood red flames quietly emerged in the smoke and dust.


    "Roar!"


    A violent cry suddenly sounded, blowing away the remaining smoke!


    The figure of the black-bristled giant pig became clearly visible, and at this time, its body was covered with strange lines.


    In the next second, it was panting heavily and bent its legs slightly.


    "It''s over..."


    All the apprentices turned pale.


    Colin''s pupils also shrank slightly, as if an invisible big hand was holding his heart!


    He didn''t have time to think, and jumped to the right.


    But the speed of the black-bristled wild boar is so fast that one second it was still in the smoke, and the next second it was already rushing forward!


    Even the speed of his great knight could not be completely avoided.


    boom!


    ''s field of vision suddenly flashed, and when he reacted, he was already flying in the air, and the next second he fell heavily into the slaughterhouse-like cave in the back.


    There were three other people who had the same experience as him, all of whom were members of the Red Book Gang.


    This should be because he was standing right next to the Chiwen Gang on the far left of his team.


    The three of the Chiwen Gang looked much worse than Colin, and basically lost their ability to move.


    The tonnage of the black-bristled giant pig is no lighter than that of the heavy-duty card in the previous life, and the speed of the red pattern blessing at that moment is even faster than the heavy-duty card.


    The defensive magic of an ordinary intermediate wizard apprentice cannot resist such a shock at all.


    Those apprentices of the Chiwen Gang only had half a breath left.


    But Colin was only slightly injured by virtue of Hope''s defensive force field, steel armor and the blood armor of the great knight.


    boom!


    He fell to the ground and quickly turned over.


    Looking at the black mane boar again, after it made this collision, its action was obviously slow, and it seemed to consume a lot of money.


    There is no time to hesitate, this is a good time to fight back!


    "It''s dying, attack!" Colin shouted at Katherine and the others while taking out the shuttle dart.


    On the other hand, Catherine and the others just recovered from the shock.


    The impact of the black mane giant pig just now was far more powerful than they could handle, and it was no less than a full-strength blow from a senior wizard apprentice.


    They were very fortunate that the direction of the collision was not on their side.


    At this time, Orlando heard Colin''s cry, and subconsciously wanted to step forward to help.


    Willard and the rest of the emaciated wizards from the Chiwen Gang followed.


    Boom!


    But just as they took a step, they heard a rumbling sound, and the cave passage behind them began to collapse.


    Orlando and the others changed their expressions instantly, and hurriedly turned back and rushed behind them.


    Colin also reacted at this moment, and he was shocked when he looked at the tunnel that collapsed for some reason.


    hurried to the passage.


    Unfortunately, he was too far away from the passage.


    boom!


    Before he could reach the passage, the huge rock fell to the ground, making a deafening sound.


    Colin could only slowly stop in front of the gravel with a gloomy expression.


    at this time.


    "Roar!"


    The roar of the black mane giant pig came from behind again!


    Thank you for your monthly ticket support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 41： no choice

    Chapter 41 No Choice


    The mountain rock fell to the ground, and the shock wave was surrounded by gravel, smoke and dust.


    The passage to the outside world.


    Orlando swooped forward desperately, rolled to the ground, and narrowly escaped.


    "Catherine!"


    He got up and yelled at Catherine.


    Beside Willard and the thin wizard also looked gloomy.


    When they turned around, they clearly saw Catherine knocking down the rock at the top of the passage!


    Catherine frowned slightly and rolled her eyes when she saw that they had successfully escaped.


    Orlando was furious, waved his right hand, and stabbed Catherine directly with a soil cone!


    A fireball suddenly appeared in front of Catherine, blocking the soil cone.


    boom!


    As soon as the two touched, the fireball exploded violently, turning the soil cone into crumbs.


    Orlando''s face was gloomy, and he was about to shoot again, invisible magic power brewing in his hands.


    "A bunch of idiots!" Catherine glanced at them and spit out a few words coldly.


    Orlando couldn''t help but stagnate for a while, his blood swelled up, and his face flushed red.


    "you!?"


    Willard and the thin wizard next to ?? also looked ugly.


    "The black mane giant pig king inside has at least the strength of a senior apprentice. If it is not blocked by mountains and rocks..." Catherine said coldly, "Then there is one of us present, so don''t even think about surviving."


    "What''s more, you are so close to the passage, are you afraid that you won''t be able to escape?"


    "The giant black mane pig is so powerful that most of the apprentices who were knocked out of the sky will no longer survive.


    Instead of taking our lives in vain, we should take this opportunity to shoot down the rocks to escape. "


    The anger on Willard''s face gradually subsided, and the balance in his heart gradually shifted to Catherine.


    The thin wizard was expressionless and kept silent.


    They all tacitly did not mention Colin who was still alive and asking for their support.


    Only Orlando still had anger in his heart, and he wanted to retort. But Catherine interrupted him again.


    "I even guessed that the black mane giant pig king deliberately led Captain Holt and the others away.


    Here, since there is more than one giant black-bristled pig, then maybe there are more than two..."


    Orlando felt a little chill in his heart when he heard the words.


    He looked past Catherine behind her.


    This deep cave passage, under such inferences, adds a lot of horror out of thin air.


    As if in the next moment, there will be another black-bristle giant pig suddenly and quietly appearing from the darkness at the end of the line of sight.


    "Since things are already like this, it''s no use arguing any more. The most important thing at this moment is to leave the dark forest quickly."


    Willard interrupted suddenly, he glanced at the passage not far away, a little scared.


    As Catherine said, no one knows if there is a third black-bristled giant boar. It is undoubtedly a very dangerous thing to stay here now.


    Orlando glanced at Willard, his face changing, and finally compromised. He walked forward silently.


    The thin wizard has always remained silent. He is only a member of the Chiwen Gang here. It is only right to talk less and do more.


    Besides, he also tends to leave here first.


    He stepped up and walked alongside Willard beside Orlando.


    Before taking two steps, Orlando''s expression changed. He suddenly thought of something and stopped.


    No, Colin is still alive!


    Lapp School punishes members for hurting each other''s life very seriously!


    If what Catherine did was known to the school, she would shed half of her skin even if she didn��t die.


    In this case, how could she allow those who knew her to survive.


    Willard''s expression changed suddenly, and a terrible conjecture emerged in his heart.


    He rushed forward!


    Orlando and the thin wizard also reacted and rushed forward.


    Catherine, who was walking at the front, stopped slowly, suddenly turned around and looked at them with a playful expression.


    The three of Orlando had just taken two steps, but the air in front of them seemed to have turned into a viscous liquid, making it impossible to move an inch. They are like insects caught in amber, gradually solidifying in place.


    "you?!!"


    Orlando and the others looked horrified, they finally figured it out.


    Catherine never intended to let them know, the words just now were just to numb them.


    Catherine''s face was slightly pale, and the magic crystal in her hand had turned into powder, but she smiled and suddenly raised her head.


    Shoo! !


    A fireball about the size of a person emerged along with her mind and shot towards the rock at the top of the cave!


    "Ahhhh!!" Orlando yelled angrily, but this time it was clearly mixed with despair.


    Willard was holding a magic crystal and was constantly trying, but his originally grim face was now full of panic, and the big drops of sweat kept pouring out.


    The skinny wizard was even more distraught, and his anger was like a volcano erupting, instantly flooding into his brain, making him feel like he was burning firewood.


    ��This veiled bitch! ��


    The last time he was humiliated by her in the west of the city resurfaced in his mind, a surge of anger stirred in his heart, but there was nowhere to vent it, and even the corners of his eyes were torn apart and blood gushed out.


    Click.


    The rocks were broken, and tons of huge rocks fell rapidly under the action of gravity.


    Everything is a foregone conclusion.


    Catherine withdrew her gaze, and carefully gathered the powder that was turned into the magic crystal in her hand, and carefully gathered the remaining one in the palm of her hand and put it away.


    does not leave a trace.


    As for shooting down the rocks, she mainly relied on the shock wave from the explosion of the fireball, which did not leave any obvious traces.


    She sighed, feeling a little distressed.


    At this point, all the cards she got from her adventures in her early years have been exhausted.


    But everything is worth it, the black mane giant pig is extremely fast, and only when she is restrained by the rock can she be sure to escape successfully.


    Otherwise, even if someone is attracted, it will not delay too much time.


    With its speed, the giant black mane boar can kill them one by one as they run out of the dark forest.


    This is the safest thing to do for her!


    As for other people, it is not under her consideration at all.


    The only pity is that Orlando and others were not buried together.


    However, she also had expectations and prepared a response plan.


    After all, these insiders, she is not stupid enough to let them live.


    "...Stinky **** in a mask!!"


    The noise came again.


    The thin wizard in the distance was still angrily cursing her, with a ferocious tone, as if tearing his throat.


    But she didn''t care.


    The mountain rock was about to hit him.


    These shouts were nothing but a useless struggle before he died, just a little noise.


    Although she has a bad temper, she will not be angry with a dying person.


    But the next second, there was a sudden omen in her heart.


    Teng! !


    Dazzling fire light rose from her body, forming a halo of halo.


    But everything was calm, as if nothing had happened.


    Catherine raised her eyes and looked at the three thin wizards who were about to be buried in the mountains in the distance.


    The moment before ?? hit the ground on the rock and crushed the three thin wizards.


    Her pupils shrank slightly. It was like seeing something incredible.


    Boom! ! !


    The shock wave came, and the smoke and dust were everywhere, but Catherine froze in place, and the scene just now appeared in her mind.


    Orlando and Willard had given up their struggle, but looked at the huge rock falling above their heads with despair on their faces.


    But the thin wizard, the deacon of the Chiwen Gang who had no sense of existence from beginning to end, and she couldn''t even remember her face now, looked at her resentfully, very strange.


    �� His eyes glowed with a disgusting green light, and the flesh and blood on his body seemed to be surging, like waves, waves of flesh and blood. The skin was chapped, and the yellow fat mixed with the flesh and blood shrouded in black light kept rolling.


    Under this inhuman torture, the thin wizard looked strangely calm. He stared at Catherine, his lips moved, and he said something silently.


    "I...curse...curse...you..."


    In the smoke, Catherine repeated the thin wizard''s mouth and murmured.


    At this time, the rock has completely collapsed, and after the huge collision sound, the world fell into a strange silence again.


    In the long cave passage, there seemed to be only the sound of her own breathing.


    Catherine couldn''t help shivering, the flames burning all over her body couldn''t bring her any warmth.


    ''Evil God...'' She came to a conclusion almost immediately in her heart.


    The final performance of the thin wizard is obviously a typical sacrifice... Moreover, it is still a sacrifice to the evil god.


    An uncomfortable feeling suddenly came to my mind.


    "Mad!" she cursed in a low voice.


    She never imagined that the thin wizard would be so extreme that he would sacrifice himself to the evil **** to curse her.


    And... he actually succeeded in sacrificing himself... Was he always a cultist?


    The uncomfortable feeling from the body is getting stronger.


    She lowered her head to examine herself.


    ��Tender and smooth arms, worm-like fingers, a body full of pustules�� Yes, everything is normal. ��


    Katherine''s frowning brows stretched out, it seemed that she was just thinking too much. How can it be so easy to communicate with the evil **** to curse...


    She felt relieved, wriggled the tentacles under her body, and crawled out of the cave, making a rustling sound.


    Pale moonlight shone in from outside the cave, pulling an eerie snake-like shadow behind her.


    The closer the ?? is to the entrance of the cave, the shorter the shadow will be. If you look closely, the strange shadow is slowly shaking and twisting, and soon, it gradually returns to a normal human-shaped black shadow.


    Tattoo.


    The normal footsteps also sounded suddenly, replacing the rustling sound of squirming before.


    Catherine walked out of the cave and stopped near the entrance of the cave, unaware.


    She carefully discerned her surroundings, and after finding the direction, she immediately stepped forward with her normal, strong legs, and hurried forward.


    Thanks for the 500 starting point coins for the bad adventure of the old man in the northwest! Thanks for the speechless world 100 starting point coins reward!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 42： rich magic energy

    Chapter 42 Rich Mana


    Puff!


    In the cave hall, Colin plunged into the deep pool like a sharp arrow.


    "Roar!!"


    The black mane giant pig king followed closely, his huge body rushed into the pool, causing high water splashes.


    But soon, it stopped. The water pool in the cave hall is a long and narrow oval. Although it is not big, it is only a dozen meters wide, but it is very deep.


    After just a few steps, it felt like it was about to fall into the water.


    Although its huge size gives it great strength, it also makes it difficult to swim.


    But it was not in a hurry, standing beside Tan carefully observing.


    Underwater.


    Colin paled.


    The water in the pond was bone-chilling, but not as cold as his heart.


    This is the second time he has entered the water...I don''t know how long he can take a short rest this time.


    It stands to reason that the physical fitness of the Great Knight can allow him to hold his breath underwater for half an hour.


    The black mane giant pig king has extraordinary vision.


    It usually doesn''t take long for him to be found in the water pool, and then he uses that trick to slam into him at a high speed, like a torpedo, and hit him hard in the water.


    Colin took advantage of this moment of respite to circle the pool again.


    In the constant pursuit before, he has been trying to find out if there is another way out in the cave.


    The ?? cave hall has been searched several times, and the water pool is the second time, but no trace of life has been found.


    The whole cave is like a closed Colosseum.


    Colin felt his remaining magic power, and his heart sank.


    In the normal state of the Black Mane Giant Pig King, he can usually dodge collisions or bites by reacting.


    But when it has dark red patterns all over it.


    The speed of the Black Mane Giant Pig King will increase suddenly, and the increase will be huge!


    Colin has yet to successfully escape a collision under this kind of augmentation.


    Great speed brings great kinetic energy.


    If it weren''t for his own three-layer defense, he was sheltered like a steel bean, I''m afraid he would have followed in the footsteps of the Chiwen Gang apprentice.


    How can it be like now, although it is embarrassed every time, it is only slightly injured.


    But this situation is only temporary.


    Under the extraordinary collision of the Blackmane Giant Pig King, his magic power was rapidly being consumed, and now only half of it remains at most.


    has fallen into a real desperate situation...


    Colin gritted his teeth, he still hasn''t given up!


    Although the waterhole has now been searched for the second time.


    But in fact, the lighting of the light spell has been lost, and now the cave is already dark, and even the five fingers can''t be seen underwater.


    So he searched in the dark for the first time, and it was normal that he didn''t get anything.


    But he firmly believes that there will always be a way out of the waterhole.


    Before jumping into the pool, he had observed it carefully.


    The water in the pool is clear, not like stagnant water.


    instead of stagnant water, means that there may be a connecting channel.


    This may be the only life


    "Roar!!"


    The roar of the black-bristled giant pig king was slightly distorted from the air into the water.


    Wash-


    It kept stirring the pool water, and the pool water that was still clear at the Tan side is now cloudy.


    Colin pondered for a moment, swung his arms, and turned his direction. Then he kicked his legs and swam deeper into the pool.


    After a while, he slowly stopped, closed his eyes, and relaxed his body, from head to toe. Like feathers floating in the air.


    Colin carefully felt the fluctuation of the current.


    Brush����Brush����


    The ?? is as fast as the rain hitting the pipa, and there is no regularity. It is obviously the fluctuation caused by the giant pig.


    He concentrated and slowly filtered the fluctuations.


    The world is getting quieter and quieter, and the roar of the giant pig in the distance seems to be from another world. Gradually, he felt that even his heartbeat started to slow down.


    After an unknown amount of time, Colin finally captured the surging undercurrent under the pool.


    He opened his eyes, a flash of surprise flashed in his eyes, and then without any hesitation, he immediately swam in the direction of the undercurrent.


    After a while, he felt that his whole body had been enveloped by an undercurrent.


    ''It''s time... there''s no way to pinpoint the location of the channel anymore. ��


    He got ready, his heartbeat gradually accelerated, and then his mind moved.


    A bright light group lights up at the bottom of the tan!


    For a while, the bottom of the water was as bright as day. Colin quickly glanced around, trying to find a possible undercurrent channel.


    The black mane giant pig king at Tanbian was startled.


    "Roar!!"


    Its eyes flashed a crimson light, and the rough air exhaled from its mouth and nose caused ripples on the water.


    Shoo! !


    It rushed towards Colin''s position.


    Puff! ! !


    Like a torpedo explosion, the water surface stirred up white spray several meters high, hitting the top of the cave heavily, and then falling back into the pool.


    At this time, the figure of the Black Mane Giant Pig King has completely submerged in the water, and shot at Colin like a sharp arrow. The speed is so fast that a long white trace is dragged behind him.


    On the other hand, Colin didn''t have time to pay attention to the impending crisis behind him. He widened his eyes and searched around hard!


    The Black Mane Giant Pig King has not yet arrived, but the impact of the water has already arrived. In an instant, he was like a lone boat in a storm, entrapped by the current and forced to rush forward.


    The black mane giant pig king behind ?? will reach his back in the next second!


    Just at this critical moment, Colin''s eyes lit up suddenly, and he kicked his legs with the greatest strength in his life, and swam as fast as a swordfish toward the left front not far away.


    �ء���


    The ?? giant pig collided with the stone wall at the bottom of Tandi and made a dull sound.


    "Roar��" The Black Mane Giant Pig King shook his head.


    In the narrow dark passage the size of a person in front of it, Colin buckled on both sides of the cave wall and turned around.


    The light group summoned by the light spell is suspended between him and the Blackmane Giant Pig King.


    Through the translucent light group, he could clearly see that the Black Mane Giant Pig King was staring at him with his red eyes that were more than one meter in diameter.


    ! !


    The black mane giant pig king suddenly retreated, and then slammed into the dark passage, his hard fangs smashed a few pieces of gravel.


    Wow.


    The water surged, and Colin reflexively retreated slightly, but stopped quickly.


    The stone walls under the water are hard, and the black-bristled giant pig king has nowhere to exert his strength... It seems that it is impossible to chase in.


    He looked at the giant black mane pig king outside the passage, and suddenly his mind changed. Quietly took out a few shuttle darts from behind his waist, held them in his hands, and waited quietly for the opportunity.


    �ء����ء����ء���


    The Black Mane Giant Pig King was still banging in vain.


    Colin''s expression was calm, and he squeezed the shuttle dart even tighter.


    After a while, the black mane giant pig king seemed to know that he was doing this in vain, so he gradually stopped.


    It wiggled awkwardly and looked at Colin in the passage again with big red eyes.


    ''It''s now! ! ��


    Colin''s eyes narrowed.


    Shoo! ! !


    Three shuttle darts shot towards the giant pig outside the channel like lightning.


    Pooh! !


    At such a close distance, the Black Mane Giant Pig King had no chance to react at all.


    The ??shuttle dart shot straight into its huge left eye.


    "Roar!!" The black mane giant pig king neighed in pain!


    Blood spurted out, spread out in the water, and instantly dyed a large area of ??red.


    Shoo! !


    Colin didn''t stop, he continued to use the arrow shooting technique to shoot the shuttle dart towards the black mane giant pig king.


    Unfortunately, there is only one chance like that.


    This time, the shuttle dart only hit the neck of the black mane giant pig king, and did not cause much damage to it.


    The next second, when Colin wanted to continue his attack.


    The Black Mane Giant Pig King dived down sharply and disappeared from Colin''s field of vision.


    Colin sighed.


    Being in a dark passage, although his own safety can be guaranteed, the scope of vision and attack angle are very limited.


    A large number of thoughts flashed in his heart, he hesitated for a moment, and he slowly swam towards the dark passage.


    He was going to confirm the status of the Blackmane Giant Pig King.


    ...hope the attack just now was deadly enough to kill it.


    He didn''t want to rush to escape along the secret passage behind him... Who knows where it leads?


    ...The best way is always to deal with the black mane giant pig king in front of him, and then wait for Holt and others to return in the cave.


    In the ?? cave hall, there are dozens of corpses of the black mane giant pig king and the corpses of several wizard apprentices. Therefore, even if the passage to the outside world is buried by gravel, Holt and the others will return with a high probability and will find a way to open the passage.


    As he swam out of the passage, he felt the movement outside.


    At first, there was still water surging, and the unique painful neigh of the Black Mane Giant Pig King, but as he got closer and closer to the passage, it gradually weakened.


    When he swam to the entrance of the dark passage, everything calmed down.


    Colin carefully probed out of the dark passage, but found nothing. Tan Bi is uneven, blocking his sight and forming many blind spots.


    Seeing this, his mind moved.


    Shoo!


    A ball of light flew out quickly.


    Colin watched the outside world carefully.


    �� nothing happened.


    Everything is calm.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 43： strengthen

    Chapter 43 Strengthening


    ''Can''t wait any longer...'' Colin thought to himself.


    The time he can stay in the water is always limited, so he can''t waste time like this.


    He gritted his teeth, took out a shuttle dart in his hand, kicked his legs, and slowly swam out of the passage.


    As soon as he exited the passage, he quickly glanced around, focusing on just below where the giant pig dived just now.


    By the white light of Illumination.


    He could clearly see that a behemoth was lying down on the bottom of the Tan just below him.


    Silent and lifeless.


    A burst of ecstasy suddenly flooded Colin''s heart.


    ��The Black Mane Giant Pig King is dead? ! ��


    The ecstasy was followed by a deep exhaustion that almost made him faint.


    It took him a while to calm down his excitement and joy, then slowly adjusted his posture and swam towards the water.


    You can just kick your legs,


    A warning sign came suddenly!


    Colin glanced under him subconsciously, his face changed greatly, and he hurriedly turned around and swam to the dark passage.


    The black-bristled giant pig king at the bottom of Tan, at this time, actually had countless scarlet veins appearing on his body, and with the light of the scarlet veins, it began to slowly regain its vitality.


    �ء��ء��ء�


    The drum-like heartbeat spread rapidly in the water, causing Colin''s heartbeat to speed up inexplicably.


    He once again refreshed his understanding of the healing power of the Blackmane Giant Pig King.


    Shoo!


    As he swam, he was not idle, but tried to interrupt the Blackmane Giant Pig King by shooting darts.


    But the light of the scarlet veins has made its self-healing ability reach a perverted level. The big hole caused by the shuttle dart often healed and returned to normal in less than a second.


    At this time, Colin also realized the limitations of Shuttle Dart.


    In the face of such a large creature, the custom-made shuttle dart, which is only the size of a knuckle, has a large penetrating power, but its lethality is not satisfactory.


    "Roar!" came the dull roar of the Black Mane Giant Pig King.


    ��I don��t know how it can roar in water.


    But anyway, he doesn''t have time to think about that anymore!


    Wow!


    The impact of the water flow suddenly came from below!


    The secret passage is in front of you, Colin kicked his legs violently!


    In the end, he passed by the Black Mane Giant Pig King, and returned to the dark passage in a dangerous and dangerous way.


    ��~��~��.


    Colin touched the stone wall of the dark passage, his heart beating violently.


    He turned around and glanced back. Although he was already one-eyed, the giant black-maned pig king was still alive and well, and he sighed slightly in his heart.


    Then, without hesitation, he turned around and swam towards the depths of the passage.


    The passage under the ??water pool is deep and narrow, the rock walls on both sides have strange erosion patterns, and the pool water is cold and biting.


    Colin stroked his strong arms, maintaining a constant speed, and swam forward.


    Even with the white light of the Brightness spell shining, the passage in front could not be seen to the end. The end of the line of sight is always only pitch black.


    Colin stabilized his mind and tried to force himself not to think too much.


    At times like this, what you are most afraid of is not the danger of the outside world, but the collapse of your own heart.


    When people are in a desperate situation, the difficulties and obstacles they encounter are not terrible. The real terrible thing is to lose hope...


    There is not much mana, and there is no condition for restoring mana in the water.


    Colin thought, slightly reducing the strength of the steel armor and Hope''s defense field.


    Although since Xia Tan, he has not seen any living creature in the water other than the giant black maned pig.


    But no one can be sure that there is no danger ahead.


    While taking into account the basic defense, you still have to retain some magic power to deal with sudden crises.


    Just as he was thinking so, the passage in front of him suddenly gradually narrowed.


    From the original diameter of more than one meter, it suddenly shrank to only about seventy centimeters.


    Colin''s heart sank, and he continued to swim forward.


    The narrow space made it impossible for him to spread his arms, so he could only push his legs forward with his feet.


    After a while, Colin gradually stopped.


    It''s not that he has no physical strength, but that there is no road ahead.


    Under the illumination of the ?? Brightness Technique white light, the entire wall at the end of the passage ahead was solid and clearly visible.


    Colin couldn''t help but feel a hint of despair in his heart.


    But soon, he gritted his teeth again, and a clear masseter muscle appeared on his face. An inexplicable anger suddenly surged into my heart!


    has not come to the end, he will never give up first.


    He continued to swim forward until he came to the wall.


    at this time.


    Wow!


    The sound of water flow suddenly came from behind.


    In this deep passage, something is swimming towards him!


    Colin''s expression froze, and he quickly turned over and squeezed the shuttle dart in his hand, waiting for him.


    After a while,


    With the white light of the light spell, Colin could clearly see the appearance of the incoming creature.


    In the wider passage behind him, there appeared a fish-like snake-like monster with a smooth white body and only a large ring-shaped mouth on its head.


    The body is about one meter thick, and it seems that he can''t get into the narrower passage on his side.


    As he expected, the monster got stuck where the passage narrowed.


    "His!"


    It opened its large ring-shaped mouth, which was stacked in layers, and roared silently.


    Shoo!


    Colin seized the opportunity and shot at it with several darts.


    Pooh!


    "His!"


    The ?? metal shuttle dart hit, and the monster let out a silent scream of pain.


    followed.


    Shoo!


    A cloud of yellow-green gelatin filling the entire passage suddenly shot towards him!


    The narrow passage could not be avoided, and Colin''s eyes narrowed, increasing the output of defensive magic.


    The yellow-green gum quickly swallowed him, causing the aura of defense against witchcraft to shake.


    and then continue to move under the action of kinetic energy, contacting the stone wall behind.


    Just got in touch.


    scoff!


    The sound of violent corrosion suddenly sounded.


    The stone wall behind him, and the passage wall that was in contact with the glue, were dissolving rapidly.


    Seeing this, Colin couldn''t help but increase the output of defensive magic, and at the same time moved slightly, freeing the range of yellow-green gelatin.


    Thanks to Hope''s defensive force field, he did not have direct contact with the yellow-green gum, but this amazing corrosiveness still surprised him.


    As he moved, he turned his head slightly and looked around the passage, which was covered with weird erosion patterns.


    ��Perhaps, this channel was opened up by this monster. ��


    He speculated silently in his heart, but he didn''t listen, took out the shuttle dart, and shot at the monster again.


    "His!"


    The roar of the ?? monster sounded again, but unfortunately limited by the width of the passage, it could not directly touch Colin.


    Shoo!


    A cloud of yellow-green gum that was bigger than before spewed out of its mouth!


    is like a sharp file, where it flies, the passage widens immediately.


    Colin''s expression changed, he raised the shuttle dart and continued to shoot at the monster.


    at this time.


    Crack!


    The sound of a rock wall collapsing came from behind.


    Immediately afterward, the water flowed surging, as if some obstruction had been opened.


    ��Is it possible. ��


    Colin''s eyes lit up and he quickly looked back.


    At the end of the passage that was originally a dead end, a big hole was eroded by the action of yellow-green gum.


    Seeing this, Colin''s face couldn''t help showing ecstasy.


    But he was not in a hurry to leave.


    Turning around, he looked at the white monster that was gushing blood constantly in front of him.


    Right now is a favorable terrain, the passage is narrow, and the white monster cannot pass.


    If you don��t take the opportunity to kill it, wait a while and it will corrode and widen the channel, and you can travel freely, but there will be no such comfortable output space.


    Colin took out a few shuttle darts and concentrated on brewing.


    After a while,


    Shoo!


    The maximum power of the arrow shooting technique drives several metal shuttle darts to burst out, moving forward at high speed in the water!


    Pooh!


    "His!"


    The white monster squeaked in pain, blood filled and spread.


    and then gradually lost his voice.


    Under the light of the ?? light spell, the white monster was quietly suspended in the water, and its head was shattered by the shuttle dart.


    looks dead.


    But just in case.


    Colin fired several more darts at the strange fish, and didn''t stop until he smashed its corpse into several pieces.


    After doing this, he turned around and quickly drilled into the large hole eroded by the stone wall behind him.


    The soft white light of the ?? Luminance spell illuminates the surroundings.


    He went through the eroded hole.


    next moment,


    face ecstasy!


    Thanks to Huozhixing for the 1500 starting point coin reward!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 44： return

    Chapter 44 Return


    Wow����Wow����


    A grey and white stone room converted from a karst cave.


    Silence shrouded, only the sound of water waves flowing in the pool.


    Beside the secluded pool, a comatose figure was lying.


    After an unknown amount of time, his eyelashes fluttered and he slowly opened his eyes.


    Shoo!


    The next second, Colin immediately bounced up and stood up straight.


    stared at the broken pyramid-shaped building not far away.


    With his movements, the blood scabs on his body scattered like catkins.


    ''This is? ��


    The abnormality on his body was caught off guard, and he couldn''t help but feel a bit of surprise in his heart, and quickly raised his arm to check back and forth.


    But I didn''t find anything unusual, just smooth and flat skin in the eyes.


    But Colin did not relax in his heart, instead, there was a haze.


    Suddenly, he looked at the falling blood scabs and seemed to think of something.


    He took out a shuttle dart, aimed it at his arm, hesitated for a moment, and swiped it down hard.


    Under the action of the sharp shuttle dart, a wound appeared instantly.


    But in the next second, before the blood gushed out, the wound healed in the blink of an eye!


    Colin was startled, although he is a great knight, but such a healing speed is obviously not something he can have.


    He stopped in place and felt himself carefully.


    The cool feeling constantly comes from the center of the eyebrows, which nourishes the spirit.


    At the same time, a warm feeling came from the heart, strengthening the body.


    Colin looked uncertain, remembering what happened just now.


    Not long ago,


    He successfully killed the white monster, passed through the eroded hole, and found this pool.


    At that time, the time to hold your breath has almost reached the limit!


    No time to think too much.


    He swam desperately towards the water.


    After ?? surfaced, what I saw was the stone room that should have been transformed from a karst cave.


    and the pyramid-shaped stone platform standing alone in the middle...


    After stepping on the edge of Tan, he only took a slight step,


    In an instant, with the pyramid-shaped stone platform as the center, an invisible repulsive force suddenly came.


    Sho pushed him back to the pool.


    Amid the thumping sound of falling water, he heard the sound of clattering and collapsing from the pyramid-shaped stone platform!


    Following the reputation, a golden four-leaf clover appeared in the broken pyramid!


    Immediately after, a strange fragrance suddenly spread to the tip of the nose,


    Suddenly, an indescribable hunger came from every cell in the body!


    As if... the soul is hungry!


    The saliva was constantly secreted, and it was too late to swallow. Soon, it overflowed from the mouth and dripped down the chin into the pool.


    And then the consciousness went black, and it was now.


    It looks like he has obviously swallowed the golden four-leaf clover...


    Colin retracted his thoughts.


    There is no trace of the wound just drawn on the arm.


    And the strange feeling from between the eyebrows and the heart continued.


    This is obviously brought by the golden four-leaf clover that was originally hidden in the broken pyramid stone platform not far ahead.


    ''No, that''s no ordinary golden four-leaf clover. ��


    But soon, he shook his head again.


    Gold four-leaf clover, as the name suggests, is like a four-leaf clover made of gold.


    Each heart-shaped leaf and even rhizome are dazzling gold, and when they are mature, they are exposed to the outside world, and they will also scatter gold powder that is between the virtual and the real.


    When taking it, it is not swallowed, but you need to place it a finger distance in front of your eyebrows, and then mobilize your mental power to capture the gold powder that is scattered between the virtual and the real, just like when you are meditating to capture magic energy.


    is a rare potion.


    But it is not a natural creation, but cultivated by an unknown wizard a long time ago.


    So different from the exotic flowers and plants that are born in nature, there will be various side effects or strict taboos.


    Golden Clover does not have any side effects and contraindications, and the only flaw may be that it is only valid for official wizards and below.


    But this flaw is nothing compared to its effect!


    Its effect is also very simple, there is only one-


    That is to strengthen the soul!


    Be aware that it is not an easy thing to lift the soul.


    Except for rare potions like golden four-leaf clover,


    Wizards want to improve their souls only when they cross each big realm����


    For example, a wizard apprentice to a full-fledged wizard, a first-order wizard to a second-order wizard, etc...


    can only get one enhancement boost.


    Of course, every soul improvement brought by the advancement is a qualitative leap, and the effect of the golden four-leaf clover is not so powerful.


    But not too weak.


    If he took the real golden clover.


    The fastest one week, the latest two weeks, wait until the golden clover is completely absorbed.


    At that time, not only would his wizard qualifications be raised from the fourth to the third, but even to the second.


    And with his soul strength, he may be the first person on the island other than Wizard Rapp!


    Colin shook his head after recalling what he had learned about the golden four-leaf clover


    If he took the real golden clover.


    So where does this strange energy in the heart come from?


    There is also the powerful self-healing ability brought by the energy at the heart.


    Sighing slightly in his heart, he threw the useless doubts out of his mind and slowly approached the pyramid stone platform.


    No matter how.


    The strengthening meaning from the body and soul will not deceive people, and there is no abnormality on the golden paper.


    Optimistically speaking, maybe that golden four-leaf clover is an enhanced version.


    After all, this place looks like a place specially cultivated for that peculiar golden four-leaf plant.


    The broken pyramid stone platform is obviously a special device for cultivation.


    He gradually approached the broken pyramid stone platform.


    The ?? pyramid stone platform is about three meters high, made of gray stones, and now it has been broken in the middle.


    The ??grey stones also look very ordinary, with no special patterns and no special symbols.


    Thinking of this, the same question resurfaced in his mind����


    ����Where is this place? ��


    He gradually stopped, stood on the edge of the stone platform, and looked up. There are smooth walls all around, and no exit can be seen.


    This question obviously cannot be answered right now.


    Colin looked at the stone platform next to the water pool again, and a conjecture suddenly appeared in his heart.


    That white strange fish may have eroded that long passage because he knew that there was a golden four-leaf clover here.


    He circled the stone chamber a few more times, but still couldn''t find any exit.


    Colin sighed.


    He had a plan for such a result, but he did not find it difficult to accept it.


    His plan was to wait here for a while longer,


    Then go back to the previous cave again.


    Hope that Holt and others have successfully returned and killed the black mane giant pig.


    It seems that the success rate is not high.


    But in fact, there is a high probability that Holt and others will return again.


    After all, even if you don''t care about the apprentice''s corpse in the cave, there are still so many valuable black mane giant pig corpses in it. These are all magic stones, and they won''t give up so easily.


    Colin looked around at the stone room in front of him again and sighed in his heart.


    ''I don''t know who built this stone room...how to cultivate such a special golden four-leaf clover...''


    Of course, looking at a layer of blood scab falling on the ground, he secretly said that he was lucky.


    Just by looking at this layer of blood scab, you can clearly know the danger just now.


    This special golden four-leaf clover, although powerful, is also much more dangerous than ordinary four-leaf clovers.


    If it wasn��t for being a great knight, he probably wouldn��t be able to survive it.


    While thinking about it, Colin used the cleansing technique and fireball technique to clean up the traces of the stone room, and also burned his blood scab into ashes, destroying the corpse.


    Then he waited a long time to adjust his state before jumping back into the water and swimming towards the previous cave.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 45： Kaijo

    Chapter 45 Back to the City


    Wow!


    In the ?? cave hall, a cluster of water splashes suddenly appeared on the calm pool, and a figure appeared faintly.


    "Who!"


    The face of the city guard who was in charge of dividing the black mane giant pig''s body changed greatly!


    The two wizards standing beside them also looked tense.


    This is a dark forest, so they cannot be careless.


    "...Don''t be nervous." Colin came to the shore, stood by the pool, raised his triangular badge, and said slowly.


    A triangular badge the size of a ping-pong ball glowed silvery white in his hand.


    The expressions of the two wizards opposite ?? softened slightly.


    The badges of the ?? school are bound one-to-one, and this silvery white brilliance can only be inspired by oneself.


    "Is Wizard Holt still here?" Colin asked again.


    Leave from the stone room and return to the water pool. As expected, the giant black-maned pig that had driven him into a corner had been killed by Holt and the two of them, and the passage connecting the cave had been reopened.


    Even now, there are city guards in the cave hall decomposing and transporting the corpse of the giant black mane pig.


    It seems that time has passed longer than he imagined.


    After all, in the stone room, isolated from the world and without light, it is difficult to perceive the specific passage of time.


    "Wizard Holt...should be in town now." A wizard on the left in front of him replied, then he paused and said, "You''re Colin, everyone thought you were dead..."


    Colin smiled and didn''t explain much, just nodded to them and said:


    "I''m going to find Captain Holt, so I won''t disturb your work for now."


    ��


    Forty minutes later, at the guard station in the west of the city.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    Colin knocked on a wooden door on the second floor.


    "Please come in." A familiar voice came.


    Colin pushed open the door and entered.


    Holt was sitting behind a black wooden table, basking in the sun.


    "Colin?!"


    Seeing him, Holt couldn''t help but scream in surprise.


    Although Colin''s body was not found in the cave, he didn''t have much hope for Colin alive.


    "Captain." Colin nodded calmly to him.


    Although the wizard robe on ?? is still dry with the constant cleansing technique, the corners of the robe are somewhat tattered. His half-length blond hair was still wet and a little embarrassing.


    "Looks like you have a lot to tell me..." Holt said slowly after looking around Colin.


    Next, Colin told Holt in detail what happened before.


    Of course, the content of the stone room is hidden.


    just said that he escaped the disaster by hiding in a pool of water by means of a witchcraft of suspended animation.


    After listening to Colin''s remarks, Holt frowned slightly and said:


    "...So you mean that when you confronted the giant black mane boar, Catherine and others took the opportunity to escape and blew up the passage?"


    "I''m not entirely sure if they blew up the passage, but I guess it''s very likely." Colin explained calmly.


    "...Did you know that Orlando, Willard, and Bellec from the Chiwen Gang are all dead?"


    After a moment of silence, Holt asked suddenly.


    ��All but Catherine died? ! '' Colin was a little surprised.


    Holt continued earnestly:


    "I''m glad you survived... As long as you survive, no one will care how you survived."


    Colin looked puzzled and looked at Holt in confusion.


    Holt frowned, sighed, and simply stated:


    "Catherine and you say the exact opposite, you know?"


    "Everything I said is true!" Colin emphasized in a deep voice. "I����"


    "Colin!" Holt shook his head to stop him, his tone was no longer gentle, and he said solemnly:


    "If according to what you said, the three senior middle-level apprentices were half-crippled by the black-maned giant boar... Then how can you still be alive? How can you face off against the black-maned giant pig alone?"


    Colin hesitated for a moment, then he had to explain. But Holt interrupted him again.


    "Catherine said that it was because of your nervousness that the formation was disrupted."


    "Then the black-bristle boar knocked you off and the roof of the cave collapsed.


    Under the chain reaction, the top of the cave collapsed one after another, and Willard and others were also shocked by the black-bristled giant pig and did not have time to escape. "


    "In the end, only Catherine survived..."


    Holt gradually calmed down, turned to look at Colin, his tone was a little slower:


    "Colin, you''ve only just advanced... It''s normal for you to be nervous when you are inexperienced in combat. No one will blame you. You don''t need to make up this rhetoric..."


    Colin was stunned, and a lot of complicated thoughts flashed in his heart.


    He didn''t expect that Catherine would sue the wicked first...and Orlando and they all died?


    ��Could it be that Catherine killed Orlando and the others? ! ��


    As if the blessing of the spirit was in his heart, this speculation emerged in his mind.


    But now is not the time to dwell on these things.


    His eyes flashed, and with a clang, he suddenly pulled out the bee stinger from his waist.


    Holt frowned, but didn''t care. But in the next second, his pupils shrank slightly.


    I saw Colin raised his arm and stabbed the rapier in his hand into the palm of his raised left hand.


    Ding!


    The bee needle collided with the palm of the left hand, making a sound like a golden stone hitting each other.


    Colin continued to exert force, and the bee needle gradually bent under the strong force, until it bent ninety degrees before he let go.


    Then looked up at Holt, his face calm.


    Holt wasn''t angry either. He looked at Colin''s intact left hand and was indeed a little shocked.


    He knew that Colin was a great knight.


    The great knight is the pinnacle of the knight system, although it is nothing compared to the wizard.


    But this is only because the knight''s attack method is too simple, and his own defense is also very general.


    In terms of actual attack power, the full force of the great knight''s stabbing attack, and generally the defensive sorcery used by the intermediate apprentices, cannot be defended against.


    After all, it is a stab, not a slash or something.


    Of course, no wizard would be stupid enough to let a great knight come close.


    He can also see that Colin has used all his strength, and the bee sting is also a rare good sword...


    After pondering for a while, he took the initiative to apologize:


    "I''m blaming you, Colin..."


    "Don''t worry too much, Captain." Colin responded calmly.


    "As for Catherine''s side, I''ll go to her and ask her again."


    Holt continued to add, a dignified flash in his eyes. Obviously also thought of Katherine''s suspicion.


    Colin saw this and did not add any more.


    After a pause, he said goodbye to Holt. Then walked towards home.


    Man cannot do things by imagining.


    Otherwise, you can��t take revenge on the real culprit, and it��s easy to create unnecessary enemies for yourself.


    Therefore, as soon as he returns to the city, he will report to Holt first.


    But now, combine the information from Holt''s side with his own experience in the cave. He was already 80% sure that Catherine knocked down the passage and killed three of Orlando at the same time.


    Although I don''t know how Catherine killed three people at the same time, the truth of the matter should be closely related.


    However, he is not in a hurry to trouble Catherine now.


    If it is what he thinks, the school will avenge him without his help.


    After doing such a thing, Catherine has only one way to die. Don''t even think about being a slave like Charlie!


    Of course...if the school cannot do justice for him.


    A faint light flashed in Colin''s eyes, and he said in his heart:


    ''Then I can only come by myself...''


    Thanks to Yu Yu Yu Yu Yu Er for the 100 starting point coins! Thanks to the book friend 20211215231623131 for the 100 starting point coin reward!


    I fell asleep last night, and there will be an update later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 46： crazy

    Chapter 46 Madness


    West Guard Office.


    In the room on the second floor.


    Holt didn''t go to Catherine directly, but paced back and forth in the room, thinking to himself.


    Although he had believed Colin''s words, there were still doubts about this matter.


    One of the biggest doubts is-why did the three of Orlando die under the falling rocks?


    According to Colin, there is a high probability that Catherine did it.


    But if she did, how did she do it?


    You know, this is much harder than killing the three of them outright.


    If he did it, it was nothing.


    But Catherine, who is also an intermediate wizard apprentice, wants to let the three of Orlando die under the falling rocks, which is a bit incredible.


    ��Perhaps Colin didn��t tell the truth either. ��


    After thinking for a long time, he secretly speculated.


    If so, then everything is clear.


    After all, people are self-interested, and it is normal for their words to be biased towards their own parts.


    However, now all of this is just speculation about the actual situation and needs to be further investigated��


    ��


    On the other side, Colin was walking on the road, walking in a hurry.


    ��I don��t know what happened to my home after being away for so long. ��


    He couldn''t wait to get back to his own yard. Of course, the main reason was because he was hungry.


    When I left for the Dark Forest, I originally brought dry food made by Renee, but I couldn��t eat it because of the water.


    It was already the second afternoon, and he was already hungry.


    Rumble��


    At this moment, there was a sudden sound of thunder in the distance.


    Colin looked up at the sky.


    The weather on the island is more unpredictable than in the mountains. It was sunny just now, but now it is gradually becoming dark clouds. It looked like it was going to rain.


    His pace couldn''t help but get a little faster.


    Later, when he advanced to become a senior wizard apprentice and learned flying magic, it would not be so hard to travel by then.


    Crossed the street, turned into an alley, and walked for a few more minutes.


    Rumble��


    With the sound of thunder, the rain poured down!


    Colin frowned and continued to walk forward.


    But at the next intersection, he gradually stopped.


    Crack!


    Blue lightning flashed across, suddenly illuminating the dim world.


    also illuminates the veiled figure of the woman in front of Colin.


    "...You''re not dead?" The woman asked lightly, seeming a little surprised. But the expression on his face was stiff and strange.


    A bit like some women who had undergone plastic surgery in previous lives and seemed to have lost control of their facial muscles.


    "Thanks to you." Colin''s expression remained unchanged, and he choked back.


    "Ho...ho...ho..."


    But what Colin didn''t expect was that he finished his sentence. Catherine was stuck in place like a dead machine, her eyes were sometimes angry and sometimes confused, and her mouth kept making **** ho sounds.


    ��She is�� mad at me? '' Colin was at a loss for a moment.


    Hoo!


    A fireball suddenly shot at him.


    "Mad woman!"


    Colin cursed inwardly, but he was already prepared for this, and he slid to the side.


    The fireball passed by his left side with a heat wave.


    Colin took out a metal arrow and was about to fight back.


    Boom!


    The back was caught off guard and was hit hard!


    After the head-sized fireball passed him, it turned a corner and hit him again.


    "Ho...cough..."


    Katherine coughed violently, and her eyes regained some clarity.


    After returning to the city, she gradually discovered her strangeness.


    She really didn''t expect the last curse of Chiwen to help Belett to be so vicious. Her condition is getting worse and worse, and now it seems that she can''t bear it anymore...


    scoff.


    There was a faint sound in the air.


    Immediately after that, a fist-sized hole was blown out of Catherine''s abdomen.


    Ding!


    The ?? metal arrow remained unabated, mercilessly inserted into the stone wall behind her.


    Poof.


    Katherine spat out a mouthful of blood from the corner of her mouth. She looked down at her wound and looked back at Colin, who was not far away, with a look of disbelief.


    You must know that she didn''t keep her hand just now. Even if she couldn''t kill her with one blow, she shouldn''t be injured at all.


    But she didn''t have time to think about it!


    The serious injury on the body has broken the temporary balance in the body!


    OM��


    An eerie rage burst into the brain with a manic whisper.


    The clarity in Catherine''s eyes disappeared instantly, replaced by endless madness and anger.


    Teng!


    Dazzling fire light rose from her body, forming a halo of halo.


    The heavy rain poured down but could not extinguish the thin layer of orange-yellow fire. Instead, it was instantly evaporated and dispersed into a circle of white mist.


    chi��


    At this time, if your hearing is strong enough, you can hear a few small sounds suddenly in the air under the cover of the rain.


    The gray-black darts formed a mesh in the air and shot at Catherine one after another.


    scoff!


    The ??shuttle dart successfully passed through the orange-yellow fire that surrounded Catherine''s body, but it had melted into molten iron and was no longer hard, and the corresponding penetrating power had also declined. It was blocked by the inner layer of defense and did not cause much damage.


    Although it has become hot, for a fire-playing connoisseur like Catherine, this temperature is obviously nothing.


    Colin''s brows furrowed, but they quickly expanded, and instead, his pupils shrank!


    Across the firelight, he noticed a creepy change in Catherine!


    "Tsk."


    On a street corner behind Colin, a wizard in a black robe squeaked through the rain.


    He turned his head and said to the companion next to him:


    "It seems that Berkeley was indeed killed by her... Cursed with flesh and blood. I don''t know what this woman did? Make Berkeley willing to endure such pain and curse her..."


    "No matter what we did, it''s time for us to wipe Berkeley''s ass... If the guards come later, it won''t end well." The companion next to him responded lightly.


    "What''s the hurry, it''s raining heavily now, who would be patrolling outside. That woman''s curse is about to break out. That scene is rare."


    "Aha, here we come!"


    His companion looked disgusted, but still reluctantly looked at it.


    Across the rain curtain, everything became hazy.


    Poof!


    Even Catherine swelled into a huge dark red sarcoma, and finally exploded under the curse of flesh and blood,


    It looks... more like a blooming blood-colored firework.


    "...It''s so beautiful!" The black-robed wizard said intoxicated.


    ������


    "Let''s go, hurry up and get rid of that kid, or things will change later."


    "You''re just too..." The black-robed wizard was about to say something sarcastic, but his voice stuck in his throat.


    In the rain curtain not far away, a figure was flying in the rain.


    Thank you for the reward of 200 starting coins from Self Redemption! Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward from GLK!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 47： peep

    Chapter 47 Peeping


    Crack!


    Blue and white lightning flashed across the sky.


    "Colin!"


    Holt braved the wind and rain to fall from the sky, his face dignified.


    He looked at Colin carefully, and he was relieved to see that he didn''t seem to be in trouble.


    "Are you all right?" But he still asked.


    "No." Colin shook his head, his face very pale. The rain wet his hair and fell down his fair face, making him look haggard.


    He glanced at the pool of yellow, white, and red minced meat in front of him again, feeling disgusted in his heart.


    In the minced meat, some tentacles were still vibrating, as if there were still life.


    This is the only trace of Catherine left.


    Just now, when he was still thinking about how to break through Catherine''s defense, he found that she suddenly changed her appearance.


    Catherine''s whole body is like a ball full of gas, and her dark red skin is like a toad, with countless yellowish pustules appearing.


    Of course, what shocked Colin the most was that for some reason she had alienated countless thick and thin tentacles.


    And then, there was a bang, blood splattered...


    "Don''t look over there, pay attention to your mental state!" Holt reminded.


    Colin''s inspiration is high, but his soul is not strong, and he is most easily contaminated by such strange things.


    He still remembered how he was haunted by the radiation he accidentally leaked when he first met Colin.


    Hearing this, Colin froze in his heart and nodded in fear.


    In this world, many things are best left unseen... He has heard too many examples of this kind of pollution.


    But soon, he thought about it again, and he had actually watched it many times... Except for feeling sick, he didn''t feel anything else.


    But he hasn''t forgotten about the fact that he was bitten by the radiation that Holt leaked a little bit.


    ��It seems that this is also the credit of the golden four-leaf clover. '' he surmised to himself.


    then raised his head and asked Hall suspiciously:


    "Captain, why are you here suddenly?"


    Holt explained:


    "Not long after you left, I went to look for Catherine... But when I got to Catherine''s place, I found that there was no one alive.


    Moreover, the detection of evil also showed that there was a strong presence of evil there. "


    "So I followed the evil breath all the way, and I just saw Catherine turned into a pool of flesh and blood... This is probably the pollution of the evil god!"


    Holt looked solemn, then patted Colin on the shoulder and sighed:


    "Fortunately, you''re fine. This time I was negligent, and I didn''t notice anything unusual about Catherine."


    He is really apologetic, because many people died this time. If because of his negligence, Colin died again. Even if I won''t be severely punished, I will feel a little sorry in my heart.


    And, once again, he felt stupid for his narrow judgment.


    ��When did your thinking become so solidified? ��


    ����It��s not the first time this has happened��Why can��t Catherine make the three of Orlando die under falling rocks? Why didn''t Colin tell the truth? ��


    "Don''t underestimate others..." He secretly alerted himself in his heart.


    From the battle traces seen at the scene, whether it is Catherine or Colin. Their strength is much stronger than he imagined.


    Especially a polluter like Katherine, who is usually either weak or strong due to strange pollution blessings.


    Catherine is obviously the strong one, and Colin, who can fight with her and is intact, is naturally not a weak one.


    Isn��t there such an example in the past?


    During the third-class apprenticeship, because too much time was spent on sorcery practice, the realm improvement was very slow. But once advanced, the strength is usually very strong.


    He thought of Colin''s extraordinary defensive witchcraft... Perhaps it was because of Colin''s practice of this witchcraft that he was promoted so late.


    Holt understood in his heart, he glanced at Colin next to him, and said:


    "If you have nothing to do, go back first."


    "This matter involves the evil god, and I have to report it to Wizard Rapp."


    "Yes." Colin nodded solemnly, raised his foot slightly and took a step to the side.


    The ?? heavy rain poured down, and the concentrated rain washed Catherine''s wreckage in all directions, and the blood spread to his feet.


    Holt also noticed that, he frowned, and his mind moved.


    The scattered blood of the wreckage was immediately covered by a semicircular transparent shield. The flow of water on the ground and the rain from the sky are cut off.


    After doing this, he continued to urge Colin.


    "Okay, you can go back to rest... Well, remember to come to the west of the city on duty at night."


    "����Yes."


    "I need to work hard recently. After all, seven second-class apprentices have died, and the manpower on duty in the west of the city is very nervous." Holt explained and comforted, and then said: "This situation should not last long. Lord Hongyan has already This time the matter was reported to Wizard Rapp."


    Holt glanced into the distance, and then said meaningfully:


    "...Perhaps, after a while, there will be big changes in the west of the city."


    Colin was puzzled, but Holt just shook his head.


    "Then I''ll go first." He had to say goodbye to Holt and turned to leave.


    Before leaving, Colin inadvertently glanced into the distance.


    The torrential rain like a curtain blurred everything, making him unable to see the real thing, but there should be no one there.


    Looking at Holt again, he didn''t seem to notice the difference.


    ��Perhaps an illusion? ��


    Colin no longer tangled, turned around and hurried home.


    ��


    In the distance, under the eaves.


    The black-robed wizard sighed and said:


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see, and I can''t solve Holt in an instant... Go back and report to the adults."


    "Oh, that''s the only way. Fortunately, Price still has some brains, and he used the curse of flesh and blood..." His companion also sighed.


    The figures of the two gradually disappeared into the rain.


    woo woo woo-


    Heavy rain fell, and the long rain column hit the eaves, splashing large water splashes, and sliding down the corners of the eaves. Finally, it merges with the puddles on the ground.


    Tattoo��


    The faint sound of footsteps came.


    Colin slowly walked out of the corner of the house and glanced around.


    ��This is where the peeping sensation came from just now. ��


    He wanted to go straight home.


    But as he walked on the road, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that the sense of peeping was not an illusion.


    The golden four-leaf clover gave him an incomparably keen perception.


    Even if Holt didn''t seem to notice, he shouldn''t doubt his own perception.


    Because it stands to reason that his current perception may be stronger than Holt, so it is normal to be sharper than him.


    So he turned a corner, ready to investigate.


    Just in case, he also peeped secretly from a distance, and came over after finding no one.


    Now it seems that there are no traces here... Maybe it was there before, and it has been damaged by the heavy rain.


    But it''s more likely that what was just peeping here was just an ordinary passerby.


    He carefully observed the surroundings, and after finding nothing, he stopped thinking about it.


    However, just in case, he planned to mention it to Captain Holt later.


    Thanks for the 100 starting point coins above the shadows under the sun! Thanks for the 100 starting point coins whose names are easy to remember! Thank you Miaosheng real person for the 600 starting point coin reward!


    Wait for another chapter!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 48： talent

    Chapter 48 Talent


    When ?? arrived at the door of the house, the rainstorm had stopped.


    The iron-clad door was unlocked, and Colin pushed it open and walked in.


    The yard didn''t change much from before, except that the stable on the right was empty, and I don''t know where Arthur went.


    On the lawn on the left, Demi is treading water and playing. After she saw Colin, she was slightly stunned.


    In the next second, he hurriedly stepped on the ground with his short legs and ran into the main building.


    "Sister! The master is back!"


    "Little Dai..." Colin''s greeting that was about to be said was held back in his stomach, and he couldn''t help touching his nose.


    Soon, the door of the main building was opened, revealing Renee.


    "Master!" She asked Colin in surprise.


    "Hmm." Colin nodded, walking into the main building and asking, "Where did Arthur go?"


    Renee took little Demi and followed behind him and replied:


    "Master, he is waiting for you at the west gate of the city."


    "How long have you been?" Colin paused slightly.


    "Not long ago... He came back for lunch before."


    Colin nodded, but he didn''t expect that he would just miss Arthur.


    "I want to take a bath, is there any hot water?"


    "Yes, Master."


    "Not bad." Colin praised with satisfaction.


    Although there is a cleansing technique, he will occasionally take a bath when he comes back from work, and he should enjoy it.


    And Renee usually prepares hot water every day because he is not sure when he will want to take a bath.


    But now it''s afternoon, Renee still has hot water ready, so it''s a good idea.


    Came to the bathroom of the master bedroom on the second floor, and after waiting for a long time, Colin saw that Renee was struggling with a basin of hot water.


    Every time she takes a bath, Renee goes up and down the stairs five times to get enough hot water.


    ��Maybe let her learn solar breathing. ��


    Colin couldn''t help thinking, although he was only responsible for taking care of him. But in a world without all kinds of electrical aids, these jobs are still not easy.


    If Renee can become a knight, at least it will be more efficient to bring him the bath water next time.


    He slowly stepped into the tub and sighed comfortably.


    ... However, these are all things later, and now he has no time to teach Renee to practice.


    After taking a bath, Colin walked out of the bathroom.


    On the wooden table outside, Renee had prepared a hearty, steaming meal for him.


    Colin sat down and feasted.


    Compared with the time he was in the wizard''s lead, his current quality of life can be said to be greatly improved.


    After eating for a while, he suddenly turned his head and said to Renee:


    "Rene, you wait and call Arthur back, I have to go on duty tonight."


    "Okay, Master." Renee nodded in response.


    After dinner, he told Renee not to disturb him, and went to the basement alone.


    After locking the iron door leading to the first floor from the basement.


    He thought about it and exhaled the golden paper.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Intermediate Wizard Apprentice (3/100); Great Knight (30/100)]


    [Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation I (39/100); Solar Breathing I (80/100)]


    [Witchcraft: zero-level magic: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: steel armor I (10/100); arrow shooting I (11/100); secondary high temperature resistance (43/100); Hope defense Field (45/100); Fireball (49/100); Detect Evil (31/100); Purify Fel (26/100)]


    ��Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    Colin scanned it carefully from beginning to end, and there was nothing unusual on the gold paper.


    ...The wizard level has finally increased by 1 point...According to this, the training speed is about 20 days. It seems that the progress can be improved a little.


    But this is only the previous speed. Now that he has been transformed by the golden four-leaf clover, there is a high probability that his training speed will change.


    Colin took another look at the golden paper. For some reason, he always felt something strange in his heart.


    He moved according to the feeling in his heart.


    I saw a new line of characters appearing quietly behind the meditation column on the gold paper����


    [Talent: Intermediate Life (23/100)]


    Colin was startled and quickly reacted.


    This intermediate-level life-strengthening talent should obviously refer to the powerful self-healing ability brought to him by that unusual golden four-leaf clover.


    From this point of view, the main effect of the golden four-leaf clover is probably not to strengthen the soul, but to allow the user to obtain this kind of strong life talent.


    Moreover, the energy in the heart has not yet been fully digested... Come to think of it, if it is fully digested in the future, the mid-level strong life may not be the final effect.


    Of course, what surprised him the most was��


    The talent on the golden paper is the same as other magic or meditation, and there is progress behind it.


    This undoubtedly means that the intermediate level strong life can also be forced to progress through practice, and after reaching the limit, you can also break the limit by breaking the limit!


    ��Just, how should this talent be exercised? �� Colin had a doubt in his heart, and he somehow thought of his ability to heal himself quickly.


    ��Could it be that you need to practice in the form of breaking and standing? ��


    After the idea of ???? surfaced, it was out of control.


    ��!


    After hesitating for a while, he resolutely pulled out the bee needle from his waist!


    Endured the pain and cut his arm fiercely.


    Before the blood overflowed, it solidified instantly, and then the wound gradually closed into a red line, and then the red line slowly disappeared.


    The ?? arm was restored to its undamaged appearance.


    Colin let out a slight breath and looked at the golden paper.


    The progress behind the intermediate level strong life is not moving at all.


    ''Maybe it''s not enough practice...''


    He stroked again, suddenly realizing something was wrong.


    The flashing �� symbol does not even appear after the progress of the intermediate strong life on the gold paper... This is not normal.


    Because of the role of golden paper, no matter what witchcraft or skill, as long as he practices, he will surely improve.


    And the corresponding is the flashing �� symbol that will appear behind the corresponding progress of the golden paper every time you practice.


    And this time he repeatedly "practiced" twice, but there is still no hint on the gold paper that he has improved.


    ��Looks like the direction of practice is wrong. ��


    After thinking for a while, Colin put down the bee sting and turned to practice a limit-breaking solar breath method.


    A set of actions was completed quickly, and he looked at the golden paper again.


    This time, surprise flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, there are three flashing �� symbols on the gold paper.


    In addition to the progress of the great knight level and the progress of a solar breath method... As he expected, a flashing �� symbol also appeared after the talent was medium-level and strong.


    He gradually became enlightened.


    The basic logic of the intermediate-level strong life brought to him by the golden four-leaf clover is estimated to be due to the strong vitality, and self-healing is only one of its manifestations.


    In other words, he should practice life force.


    However, there is obviously no special exercise for this kind of vitality exercise... In other words, the sun breathing method, which can exercise the body, can more or less increase the progress of intermediate strength!


    A smile gradually appeared on Colin''s face.


    He looked at the time, it was already late, and it would be time for duty in a while.


    So I packed my clothes and left the basement.


    Arthur had also returned at this time.


    After having dinner hastily, Colin went to the west of the city on duty non-stop.


    The book review area is at the top of crowdfunding and writing books, if you are interested, you can take a look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 49： madness

    Chapter 49 Stupid


    The sun sets and the moon rises.


    In the wooden hut on duty, Colin stood by the wooden window.


    It had just rained heavily in the afternoon. At this time, the stars twinkled like diamonds in the night, and the river was densely packed with gravel, which could not be counted.


    ��but not half of them were familiar to him.


    For some reason, he felt that tonight was more deserted than ever.


    seems to be an illusion, but it is not an illusion.


    Guarding the fields on duty is not voluntary labor, and it involves the distribution of interests among different forces.


    Now seven wizards on duty have died all at once, and it will be impossible to adjust and replenish manpower in time for a while.


    Therefore, in the long area that originally consisted of ten wooden houses, now only he, Holt, and Mallory are left.


    If you sort the wooden houses from left to right, from one to ten.


    As usual, he was in the seventh cabin, and Holt was on his right in the eighth cabin.


    Mallory is on his left, the third cabin.


    But tonight, perhaps Holt had a clearer understanding of his strength and wanted him to do something, so he moved a wooden house to the right.


    gave Colin the area he was in charge of and the area that Catherine was in charge of.


    So at this moment, the wooden houses on both sides are empty.


    However, Colin is not worried about not being able to handle it.


    After all, they almost slaughtered the black-maned giant pigs on the periphery yesterday, so there shouldn''t be a large number of beasts attacking again in a while.


    ta~ta~ta.


    The footsteps of the city guards patrolling gradually came.


    Soon, a group of armored and strong men holding torches appeared in Colin''s sight.


    When the captain of the city guard led by ?? saw Colin, his footsteps paused slightly, and he bowed and saluted.


    Colin nodded slightly,


    This captain was the captain of the guard who gave him a gift on the first day of duty, so he was familiar.


    Seeing him nod, the captain of the city guards also continued to lead the team forward, and soon passed the wooden hut on duty.


    Colin also left the window, walked back to the middle of the room, and continued to practice.


    The city guards walked along the field for a while, then turned left and walked along the fixed patrol route into the dark field.


    The further ?? was from the hut where the wizard was on duty, the more cautious their expressions became.


    Although the stars are bright tonight, the moon is dim, so it can be regarded as a dark moon and a high wind. You can''t see clearly without a torch.


    walked away for a while.


    Shoo!


    A dark shadow passed in front of them with the sound of the wind.


    "Notice!"


    The captain of the guards shouted loudly and drew out a flare.


    ��.


    The team members behind him drew their swords one after another, looking nervous.


    The crowd slowly groped in the direction the shadow ran.


    It has not yet been determined whether it is a beast and cannot easily launch a flare.


    For a moment, the whole world seemed to be quiet.


    All that was left was the whirring of the flames and their nervous thumping heartbeats.


    The city guards gradually approached the shadow, and with the light of the fire, the leading city guard could see the shadow in front of him.


    "Fuck, it turned out to be a hare!" He suddenly cursed inwardly, drawing his bow and arrow.


    Shoo!


    The ??wood arrow spun out and pinned the hare to the ground with precision.


    Others sighed in relief.


    "...I don''t know when the new wizard will come." The Archery City guard complained as he walked towards the hare.


    "Yeah, I always feel uneasy. There are only three wizards in such a long area... Can they take care of it?" Someone echoed.


    "Hey, we''re pretty good here, there is at least one wizard, and there are still many areas where there are no wizards on duty at all... Captain, you say yes."


    The captain of the guard looked calm and did not answer. After the archery team picked up the hare, they continued to lead the team forward.


    He also did not stop the team members from continuing to chat.


    After all, these city guards are patrolling at the risk of losing their lives every day, and proper venting is very important.


    While walking and chatting, someone suddenly asked:


    "Actually, why did so many wizards die suddenly?"


    "...I heard that there seems to be a terrifying monster in the dark forest."


    "A monster that even the wizard can''t handle?"


    The crowd suddenly fell silent.


    "Don''t worry, that monster has been dealt with." The captain of the city guard at the front noticed the conversation and suddenly comforted, and then added:


    "Do you remember the huge black pig from before?"


    The crowd nodded.


    "The monster encountered by the wizards in the dark forest is it...just magnified several times."


    Then he shared all the news he knew with the team members.


    ��


    Just after sharing, a young team member who just joined the city guard asked in disbelief:


    "Captain, your friend didn''t brag, did you really have such a **** pig?"


    The captain of the guard just smiled, but did not speak.


    His friend personally went to the dark forest to carry the pork, so it wouldn''t be a lie.


    The young player didn''t care either, he just sighed.


    The black-bristled giant pig that appeared in the field before was already bigger than he imagined, but he didn''t expect it to be even bigger.


    After a while, he seemed to think of something and asked again:


    "Captain, isn''t the wizard on duty in our area a new wizard who has just advanced?


    Why only he and two other senior wizards survived? "


    The captain of the guard shook his head and said:


    "I don''t know...but no matter how you survive, if you can survive, then there is something special about it.


    ... At least, it excels in life-saving. "


    He paused and said:


    "According to my friend, when he was decomposing the corpse of the giant pig, he happened to meet the wizard coming out of the pool, which scared him a lot."


    ������


    "...Hiding in a pool?" After a while, someone murmured in a low voice.


    The people on patrol were full of emotions, but no one paid any attention to him, and the topic was interrupted at this point.


    The captain of the guards was also a little worried. He somehow thought of the day Colin first came, and he hinted to the team members...


    Strong life-saving ability does not mean strong strength...


    After a while, he seemed to feel that the atmosphere was too silent, and said again:


    "Don''t worry too much, the wizards have already wiped out the giant pigs this time, and there should be no more giant pigs to attack."


    "But, even if there are no giant pigs, there are still other beasts... Didn''t there exist giant pigs before?" A team member retorted in a low voice.


    The captain of the guards also noticed the loophole in his words and was silent for a while.


    After a while, he sighed: "Anyway, pay attention to safety recently..."


    Halfway through his words, he suddenly shut up, raised his hand to signal everyone to keep silent, then tilted his head slightly and pricked up his ears.


    Kacha Kacha.


    A slight sound came from the dark forest not far away.


    It seems to be the sound of branches breaking, and it sounds like something is constantly crashing in the forest...and, it seems to be getting closer!


    The captain of the guard''s expression changed slightly, and he took off the flare from his waist.


    Shoo!


    In the next second, a giant black-bristled pig swooped out of the dark forest. Even if it was not visible because of the darkness, its huge body could be recognized without seeing it clearly.


    "Back!"


    The captain of the guard looked calm, and while rushing to the team''s orders, he quickly fired a flare in his hand.


    Whoosh!


    Signal flares soared into the sky.


    "Ow!"


    A ferocious wolf howl suddenly sounded!


    boom!


    Bright flares exploded in the air.


    With the light from the signal flare, the city guards could see the scene in front of them clearly.


    Behind the black-bristled giant pig, who was panicking, was followed by eight or nine grey giant wolves that were only one circle smaller than the giant pig!


    Among them, walking at the end of the wolves, was a handsome and extraordinary white giant wolf. At this time, it was looking at the city guards with humanized eyes.


    "Flee!"


    The captain of the city guard felt bad for a while, so he hurriedly shouted, and took the lead in escaping to the wooden house where Colin was staying.


    The wolf king has already discovered them, who knows if they will be eaten on a whim.


    "Ow!"


    The worst happened.


    Under the order of the wolf king, the wolf pack divided two gray wolves to chase in their direction.


    The footsteps of the captain of the guards couldn''t help but quicken a little bit.


    Ke was running when he suddenly noticed something strange.


    After subconsciously scanning the surroundings, his complexion changed greatly, and he hurriedly shouted:


    "Come back! Don''t run anywhere else!!"


    He never thought that one-third of the team members foolishly chose to run to the wooden house where Wizard Holt was on duty!


    And what he didn''t expect was that after listening to his stern shout, one of the team members who was staying beside him unexpectedly gritted his teeth and suddenly turned and ran towards the wooden house where Wizard Holt was on duty.


    He was anxious and angry!


    madness!


    He understood the thoughts of the team members, but he felt that Colin couldn��t handle these giant wolves��


    But they don''t even think about it! Even Colin is as weak as they thought!


    But they don''t have time to run to where Wizard Holt is now, and they will be chased and torn apart by the giant wolf!


    How stupid!


    "Ow!"


    The ?? wolf howls sounded again, and the footsteps of the giant wolves chasing behind him suddenly decreased.


    Apparently one is chasing the city guards on the other side.


    The captain of the guard was breathing heavily, and he had no time to think about it.


    The giant wolf behind him was getting closer and closer, and now he seemed to be able to feel the stench coming from its mouth.


    "what!"


    But at this moment, the young city guard beside him cried out in pain, and fell heavily to the ground, looking like his feet were bruised.


    He subconsciously pulled a hand, but he misestimated the force of the young city guard''s fall.


    In an instant, he was dragged out of focus and fell to the ground together with the young city guards.


    ''It''s over...'' He fell to the ground, feeling the breath of the approaching giant wolf behind him, and a strong fear arose in his heart.


    And the city guard on the side was unlucky and fell on the head, and now he has passed out!


    scoff!


    But at this moment, there was a slight cracking sound in the air.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, he felt the ground shake, as if a heavy object fell to the ground.


    Then, a pair of feet in boots appeared in front of him.


    The captain of the city guard raised his head, slightly startled.


    He didn''t expect that what was waiting for him after falling to the ground was not the terrifying wolf kiss... but Colin''s figure.


    He turned his head subconsciously, and then shrank back sharply.


    A gray giant wolf was lying less than half a meter behind him, and its wide-mouthed wolf head was facing him.


    It looks like it''s still alive if it weren''t for the hole that runs through the head.


    So, caught off guard, he was taken aback.


    Colin didn''t stop after seeing that the captain of the guard didn''t seem to be in trouble, and continued to chase after the other giant wolves.


    However, he didn''t know why some of the city guards ran into the distance. Could it be that they were in a panic?


    He couldn''t help sighing, at the current speed, it should be difficult for him to save them...


    At this time, the captain of the city guard finally came to his senses. He watched Colin gradually leave, his pupils dilated slightly, and his heart was full of shock.


    After a while, he slowly stood up.


    Thank you for the 1500 starting point coin reward from the east of the escaping wall! Thank you for the 1500 starting point coin reward of Prince Wild Boar Flow! Thanks for the 100 starting coins for the tight pants!


    At the same time, thank you for your monthly ticket support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 50： Rapp Wizard

    Chapter 50 Rapp Wizard


    Under the darkness of the night, on the endless dark field, a fire was gathered at this time.


    At the gathering place of the fire, Holt and Colin were standing side by side, and in front of them was a huge white wolf.


    The white wolf fell to the ground dead, and the fatal wound seemed to be a huge penetrating wound on its head.


    Several city guards are dividing the wolf corpse.


    "There are more and more types of beasts, and they are getting stronger... These giant wolves have never appeared before." Holt suddenly sighed.


    He didn''t intend to come after seeing the flare.


    But then there were several wolf howls, which sounded like a lot of beasts attacked.


    Although he wasn''t worried about Colin''s safety, after all Colin''s defensive sorcery strength was already the best among intermediate apprentices.


    But after all, Colin was only an intermediate apprentice, he thought for a while, but he was still ready to come and help.


    But he didn''t expect that by the time he came, the battle was over here.


    From this point of view, in addition to defense, Colin''s attack is not bad.


    Colin nodded silently when he heard the words.


    He didn''t feel much about it, after all, this was his first month on duty.


    Tonight''s attacking giant wolf, if it is one-on-one, in his opinion, it is not as powerful as the previous black mane giant pig.


    They can hunt black-maned giant pigs only because the black-maned giant pigs are not very aggressive, and they are numerous and powerful.


    "I didn''t expect that the periphery of the dark forest near this area was just cleaned up, and another beast attacked so soon." Holt continued to sigh.


    "But I think those giant wolves are chasing the black-maned giant pig, maybe this is just a coincidence?" Colin wondered.


    "It''s a coincidence, but it''s not." Holt explained with a smile, "The giant black mane pig was undoubtedly the overlord of this area before. In other words, the periphery of the dark forest near this area is their territory. "


    "And now they have been basically slaughtered by us. The original site is vacant, and it will naturally be filled by other beasts."


    Colin nodded, and this is indeed the truth.


    boom!


    At this time, a signal flare suddenly exploded in the sky in the distance.


    Colin looked into the distance, and the flames flickered in the dark in the distance... It is estimated that there are also beasts attacking.


    "Ferocious beasts are indeed attacking more frequently than before." He couldn''t help but sigh, then withdrew his gaze and looked back at the wolf corpse.


    At this time, the wolf skin of the white wolf has been completely stripped off by the city guards, revealing the bright red muscles below that are no different from ordinary beasts.


    Colin had some doubts in his heart.


    "What exactly are these beasts?"


    The black-maned giant pig last time is okay, at least some extraordinary bloodlines can be seen... But these giant wolves, except for this white wolf, are just an enlarged version of an ordinary wild wolf.


    He has no magic power, and his bloodline is ordinary, but his strength is not weak...


    He looked up at the dark forest hidden in the darkness in the distance.


    The secret behind this may only be known when he becomes an official wizard and explores the forest...


    Holt followed Colin''s gaze, as if he thought he was worried, so he took the initiative to comfort him:


    "You don''t have to worry too much, the increase in beast attacks is only temporary..."


    "Because - Wizard Rapp already knows."


    Speaking of this, his tone changed, and his words were full of confidence, as if as long as Wizard Rapp knew about this, everything would be solved.


    Colin nodded nonchalantly, and out of the corner of his eye caught a little spark of fire passing by.


    He looked over.


    There, the captain of the guard and the young city guard with gauze wrapped around his head were carrying a stretcher and walked into the distance.


    That fire came from the torches tied on both sides of the stretcher.


    "Okay, I''ll go back, you continue to be on duty." Holt said again.


    "Okay." Colin also looked back and said goodbye to Holt.


    He watched Holt rise into the sky, and after the figure gradually disappeared into the darkness, he also walked back to the wooden hut on duty.


    and on the other side,


    The young city guard was carrying a stretcher and wept silently.


    It was the first time he had encountered such a thing when he had just joined the city guard.


    "Hey... don''t cry." The captain of the guard turned back and comforted.


    "...I didn''t cry." The young man subconsciously raised his left hand to wipe away tears.


    But the stretcher in front of him swayed instantly because he lost the support of his left hand, and almost dropped the corpse on it.


    Fortunately, he reacted in the next second and stabilized the stretcher again.


    "You..." The captain of the guard turned back subconsciously, wanting to scold him, but looking at the young city guard, he finally just sighed.


    After all, there are only two and a half people left in their team of city guards.


    Him, the young man, and a crippled man who lost his legs...


    After ??, the captain of the guard said again:


    "You''re new here, so you''re not used to it yet. Just wait until you get used to it...


    People like us are always working with a knife around our necks... Death is a common occurrence. "


    "But..." Having said this, the captain of the guard suddenly changed his tone, "You kid, you must remember the lesson this time. Don''t be as stupid as Jack and the others!"


    "A tailor is foolish once, and all he may lose is a piece of fabric.


    And we were stupid once... what we lost was life! "


    ��


    In the log cabin on duty.


    Under the light of the bright crystals, Colin spread out a piece of white paper on the wooden table.


    After the actual combat test in the dark forest, he found some problems with the shuttle dart.


    Although the shuttle dart is very useful against most small targets, one hit is a big hole.


    But when faced with large creatures like the Blackmane Giant Pig King, it is somewhat powerless.


    So, he is going to design a new kind of shuttle dart, which is specially used to attack large creatures.


    Just like that, time passed quietly.


    It was calm in the middle of the night.


    It was just that the footsteps of the patrolling city guards were much less.


    As sunrise approaches, the sea level to the east is slightly lit up in the distance.


    call.


    Colin let out a sigh of relief, stretched out, and glanced at his pocket watch.


    ��Today��s duty is over again. ��


    He sorted out the manuscript paper on the table, put it away with him, then picked up the white wolf meat sent by the city guard next to him, and turned around and walked out of the wooden hut on duty.


    Shoo!


    As soon as Colin opened the door, he saw a stream of flames coming from the sky with a suffocating momentum.


    ��Rapp Wizard! ��


    Without any explanation, Colin already knew the identity of the flame.


    With such an aura, there will be no one else, it must be Wizard Rapp!


    That flame-colored streamer only stayed in his sight for a moment, and in the blink of an eye, it crossed the sky and plunged straight into the dark forest.


    At this time, Colin inexplicably recalled what Holt said with confidence last night - "Wizard Rapp already knows."


    ��Could it be that Wizard Rapp came to clean up the beasts himself? ��


    He watched Wizard Rapp enter the dark forest as if he had entered a no-man''s land, and he couldn''t help feeling overwhelmed in his heart.


    ��


    Back home.


    After eating and waking up, start practicing as usual.


    The new shuttle dart blueprint was given to Arthur by him in the morning to find someone to customize.


    A set of sunlight breathing exercises are completed.


    Colin exhaled a breath of turbidity, feeling the strength of his body and feeling happy.


    He focused on his chest.


    The energy at the heart is a little less than before... Heliobreathe seems to boost its absorption.


    According to the current speed, he should be able to absorb the energy in his heart in a short while.


    After ?? practiced solar breathing, he began to practice witchcraft again.


    The main practice is the Hope Defensive Field.


    Looking back on this escape, the biggest contributor is obviously his strong defense.


    And Hope''s Defense Field is only halfway through, and it can''t even be cast instantly.


    Obviously needs to be upgraded ASAP.


    Thanks to the young figure for the 100 starting point coins! Thanks to Yang Lin and Yang Tian for the 100 starting point coins!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 51： change

    Chapter 51 Changes


    The sun rises in the east and sets in the west, and the sea tides rise and fall.


    In the blink of an eye, another half month has passed.


    Tap tap~


    Appeal��


    In front of the west gate of Black Rock City, the black carriage gradually stopped.


    Colin stepped out of the black curved carriage and walked towards the city gate with ease.


    He was wearing a dark black witch robe with a silver and white triangle badge on his chest. He also carried a white wolfskin satchel in his hand, which contained manuscript papers, bright crystals and other sundries.


    From a distance, soldiers in steel armor by the city gate greeted him respectfully.


    After nearly a month, they have become very familiar with this new wizard.


    Walking into the wooden hut on duty, Colin put down his satchel and moved his body a little before continuing to practice.


    In a few days, he will end his duty for this month.


    Since the last time Lapp Wizard came, the number of beasts attacking the dark forest has been decreasing day by day.


    The strength of ?? has also gradually weakened. From the beginning, it was comparable to the level of an intermediate wizard apprentice to a level similar to that of an ordinary junior wizard apprentice at most.


    There were several times when the captain of the city guard of the great knight took the knights and dealt with it directly.


    doesn''t even need him.


    Up to now, there have been no beast attacks in recent days.


    But... I don''t know if it is for this reason, their team has not added new wizards on duty.


    This area on the far right of the west of the city is still only him and Holt on duty.


    On the other hand, the Chiwen Gang on the side had already filled up the manpower on duty.


    Moreover, most of the time recently, he was the only one in this entire area... Holt didn''t know what he was busy with, and he often couldn''t see anyone.


    After practicing the Hope Defense Field several times. With a thought, Colin called out the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles converge.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Intermediate Wizard Apprentice (4/100); Great Knight (45/100)]


    [Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation I (40/100); Solar Breathing I (95/100)]


    [Witchcraft: zero-level magic: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: steel armor I (17/100); arrow shooting I (19/100); secondary high temperature resistance (58/100); Hope defense Field (70/100); Fireball (64/100); Detect Evil (46/100); Purify Fel (41/100)]


    ��Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making��


    ��Talent: Intermediate Strong Life (95/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    His eyes slowly moved over the golden paper, and the brilliance of blue, gold, purple and black came into view.


    Based on his previous attempts, he had already learned that gold means reaching the limit, blue means breaking the limit once, and black means the initial state of the skill.


    But now there is a new color - purple.


    This purple is a circle of color that shrouds the medium and strong life of the talent.


    ��Perhaps this represents a level equivalent to a second breakthrough? '' he couldn''t help but speculate in his mind.


    Every time he practiced Iron Armor, the sorcery after breaking the limit, the �� symbol flashing behind was the same purple.


    In this way, the display of mid-level talent and strong life on the gold paper seems to be slightly different from witchcraft.


    This may be because the starting point between the two is different... After all, talent is not like witchcraft, it is cultivated from scratch, and it has been a mid-level strong life since it was obtained.


    In addition, the golden four-leaf clover energy was completely digested by him five days ago.


    His soul strength has been greatly improved, and the progress of his mid-level life-strengthening talent has finally been fixed at 95/100.


    Although he did not break through to the advanced level in one fell swoop, his self-healing ability has also been greatly improved compared to before.


    Under the same wound conditions, the time required for self-healing is only half of the previous time!


    The only thing that worries him is��


    After the energy at the heart disappears, although the �� symbol will appear after each practice of the intermediate level of solar breathing, the speed of improvement becomes very slow.


    It has been five days since the energy was completely digested, and it has not improved at all.


    However, in addition to this, he has successfully practiced Hope Defensive Field and Fireball to the point where they can be instant cast, and the secondary high temperature tolerance is only 2 points short of instant cast.


    Other witchcraft also have different enhancements. It''s not a waste of time either.


    ��Unfortunately, there is still not enough time. '' He sighed softly and closed the golden paper.


    Although with the help of Renee and Arthur, he doesn''t need to deal with any chores every day now, and all his time is spent on cultivation.


    But he still felt that there was not enough time.


    The magic stone on ?? is now a full 109 because of the reward from the Black Mane Giant Boar Incident and the reward for the corpse of the beast.


    109 magic stones, which is equivalent to 109 points breaking the limit.


    With so many breaking points in hand, he couldn''t wait to improve himself... It''s a pity that none of the items on the golden paper have reached the limit yet.


    But soon.


    The progress of the solar breathing method that has broken the limit at least once has reached 95/100, and it is only 5 points away before it can be improved again.


    tuk tuk-


    At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    "Colin." Holt''s voice came from outside.


    Colin got up in confusion and opened the door.


    "Good evening, Captain," he greeted Holt.


    "Good evening, Colin." Holt''s expression was a bit complicated, looking both expectant and melancholy. He looked at Colin and said, "I have something to tell you."


    Colin nodded, watching him.


    "Our squad, there may be no more people coming." Holt sighed.


    Colin frowned slightly, looking puzzled.


    ��No one will come? ...Does it depend entirely on him and Holt on duty in the future? ��


    "...Or the squad is disbanded." Holt sighed and added, "I''m going back to the wizard for a while... Minister Patton just informed me today."


    He paused and continued:


    "This should be the punishment for the previous Dark Forest incident..."


    "In addition, you have also discovered that there are fewer and fewer beast attacks in the west of the city. This means that the west of the city may no longer need so many wizards on duty..."


    "And when I leave, you are the only one left in the squad, so the squad is equivalent to disbanding. And you should be reassigned to other squads, or other guards in the city..."


    Colin was silent, digesting the sudden news.


    ...I didn''t expect that I would be transferred again within a month of being on duty in the west of the city.


    "By the way, do you remember Katherine from before?" Holt paused for a moment, then asked suddenly.


    "Remember." Colin nodded.


    "She was indeed contaminated by the evil god... The pollution level is still very high. I heard that the last corpse was handled by Wizard Rapp himself.


    Also, there seems to be a cult behind it..."


    Holt hesitated, then added: "...You will most likely be assigned back to the headquarters to be responsible for the security of the city... Although your strength is not bad, most of those cultists and polluters are strange and difficult to deal with."


    "When you have time, you should practice more sorcery of detecting evil and purifying evil energy..."


    Maybe he was going back to the wizard''s land soon, and he couldn''t go down the mountain for a while. Holt was melancholy in his heart, and he talked a lot before saying goodbye to Colin.


    Colin stood at the door and said goodbye to Holt, watching him go.


    Holt is a gentle and friendly person. He never has any airs. Although he has some flaws at times, he is undoubtedly a good captain overall.


    This time he returned to the wizard''s collar, and he didn''t know when he would have the opportunity to meet again.


    He closed the door, turned around and looked at the bright moon outside the window, not only a little sighed that the world is impermanent...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 52： Inspection Office

    Chapter 52 Inspection Office


    The next day.


    After ?? finished his duty, Colin went straight to the guard station in the west of the city.


    When Holt was leaving last night, he told him that he would need to go to Minister Patton himself to get a specific transfer order tomorrow morning.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    "Please come in."


    He walked into Minister Patton''s office.


    Unexpectedly, there was another person inside.


    "Lord Berkeley, Minister Patton." He greeted respectfully.


    "You came just in time, and we were just talking about you." Berkeley looked back at Colin and smiled lightly, "You have been transferred back to headquarters, Colin."


    Next to ??, Patton also took out a transfer order and handed it to Colin, patted him on the shoulder, and said with a smile:


    "Holt recommended you to me, saying that your strength is not bad... When you go to the headquarters, don''t lose the face of our city west."


    Colin smiled and took the order, looking down.


    ''No wonder Holt told himself last night that he would probably be transferred to headquarters... It turned out that he recommended it. ��


    The date and address of the report are written on the ?? order.


    The date is the day after tomorrow, and the address�� 28 Acorn Street?


    "Minister, is this address spelled wrong?" He asked involuntarily.


    No. 28 Acorn Street is on the west side of the city, even closer to his home than the city west guard here.


    "It''s not wrong." Berkeley explained, "Last week at the suggestion of City Lord Price, Wizard Rapp ordered the guards to re-spawn a new side-by-side department - the inspection department."


    "The original headquarters of the guard office has now become the headquarters of the inspection office. The guard offices in the west and east of the city have been slightly reduced, and are specially responsible for dealing with beasts and strange beaches."


    "The new inspection office has also set up three places in the east and west, and the inspection office in the west of the city is what you want to go to.


    However, both the inspection offices in the east and west of the city are now managed by the inspection office headquarters in the city, so you are also transferred back to the headquarters in name. "


    "I see, I see, thank you." Colin nodded.


    He didn''t expect so many things to happen quietly while he was on duty.


    ��Did they even set up a new department?


    He was not surprised that Price was able to convince Wizard Rapp to change the structure of the guard.


    After all, the Guardians are essentially Rapp''s help for Price.


    In fact, in Black Rock City, although it is nominally Berkeley''s command guard.


    But in fact, the daily management orders are usually issued by Price, and Berkeley is mainly responsible for the patrols in the wizarding field.


    "Well, if you have nothing to do, just go home and rest, remember to report the day after tomorrow."


    "OK."


    Colin left the guardhouse, got into the carriage, and headed home.


    He pondered while eating the breakfast that Renee brought.


    ''The establishment of the inspection office is obviously to strengthen the power in the city... Maybe this has something to do with Catherine''s pollution? ��


    He pondered in his heart, but came up with no result.


    There are still too few clues.


    But there must be something happening behind him that he doesn''t know...


    ''Still too weak...''


    Colin took the handkerchief Renee handed over and wiped his mouth.


    Even now compared to before, his strength is incomparable.


    But in this world, they can only follow the trend and let their superiors arrange.


    He has just gotten used to the life on duty in the west of the city with great difficulty. Seeing that there are fewer and fewer beasts attacked, and night duty is getting easier and easier, but now he has to be transferred to a new position...


    The only good thing is that we can still stay in the west of the city.


    At least that way, he doesn''t have to think about changing houses.


    ��


    Palm Street.


    Home basement.


    Colin took two palm-length narrow and long pointed darts and looked carefully.


    These cone-shaped darts are somewhat similar to the bullets of the previous life, and may be called cone-shaped darts.


    This is his newly customized ammo for Arrow Shooting, which is specially used to kill large creatures.


    After the actual combat, he carefully reviewed the shortcomings exposed by the original shuttle dart.


    The ?? shuttle-shaped dart is like the armor-piercing bullet of the rifle in the previous life, and the penetrating power is very strong. But in many cases, it is precisely because of this powerful penetrating power that the kinetic energy does not fully act on the target, and the final damage is unsatisfactory.


    And two new custom-made large cone bullets, one of which is made of copper skin and hollow inside.


    After hitting the target, the tip of this cavity cone will be deformed, causing the center of gravity to shift, and the cone will be unstable and roll in the target body, fully releasing kinetic energy and causing maximum damage.


    And another solid cone bullet is used for breaking armor.


    According to the same principle, Colin also made a batch of the same knuckle-sized cavity cone rounds and a batch of solid cone rounds to enrich his ammunition.


    The original shuttle dart was also eliminated by him.


    In this way, when facing different targets, he can choose different cone bullets accordingly.


    *


    *


    *


    28 Acorn Street


    ��It should be here. '' Colin looked up at the gray building in front of him, then stepped inside.


    Two days passed quietly, and today is the day he came to the inspection office.


    Pushing the door open, you will be greeted by a simply decorated hall.


    A fat man is sitting on a chair in the front left.


    He was dozing off with a plate of greasy, crispy pork belly by his hand.


    "Hello? I''m new here to report." Colin asked the fat man as he took out the order.


    Flower opened his eyes slowly, glanced at Colin, took the paper order from him with greasy hands, and put it aside.


    "Well, I got it... As you can see, I''m the captain Flower after you..." He then took a piece of pork belly and put it in his mouth, chewing and closing his eyes again.


    "Okay, don''t bother me standing here, go to the innermost room to find the deputy captain and let him tell you about other things."


    Colin''s face was calm, he didn''t care, nodded, and walked towards the innermost room according to Flower''s instructions.


    An attitude like Flower''s is the general attitude of the upper-level people in this world towards the lower-level people... People like Holt are only a few.


    tuk tuk ��


    Colin knocked on the innermost door.


    "Please come in."


    A slightly shrill voice came from inside.


    He pushed open the door and entered, and he saw a young man with a mustache, slightly sunken cheeks, and a pale complexion.


    Wearing a silver badge on his chest, he should be an intermediate apprentice like him.


    "You''re Colin, right?"


    Before he could introduce himself, the young man took the initiative and said with a smile.


    "My name is Barney, and I''m your vice-captain."


    "...Lieutenant Barney."


    When Barney heard this, the smile on his face became even wider.


    "Welcome to the inspection office. There is a shortage of manpower here. I heard that you are strong, and there is just one thing you need to do."


    ��


    Two hours later,


    Barney takes Colin outside the last tavern.


    "This is the last place, Captain Flower likes the grilled fish here, do you remember?"


    "��remember."


    "Do you also remember the restaurants and pubs that I took you to before?"


    Colin nodded silently.


    He didn''t remember it deliberately, but after being strengthened by the golden four-leaf clover, his memory was greatly enhanced... Barney won''t forget it as long as he says it once.


    "Very well, what you have to do is very simple, just buy different food at different times of the day and send it over." Barney nodded with satisfaction, and then emphasized, "Remember, you have to send it to me through the side door first."


    In fact, such chores don''t need wizards like Colin to do.


    He just wanted to let Colin understand the identity of his vice-captain and what it means to be superior and inferior!


    "Barney, is this what the inspection department does every day?"


    He was really speechless and asked with a frown.


    "Lieutenant Barney!" Barney frowned, interrupting him.


    paused for a while, then pretended to be earnest and exhorted:


    "You are still young, you don''t understand... There is no danger in the city. I have worked in the headquarters for several years, and I have not encountered ten incidents. There is no need to patrol according to regulations."


    "You must know that our captain Flower is the first person under the peak apprentice, as long as you please him, whatever..."


    Colin became more and more impatient, and took the initiative to block Barney''s words, not knowing what to say...


    Thanks for the 99 stars of the king, drinking tea and reading three books, making me look over it, my modest strength, and the 100 starting point coins for the tight pants!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 53： old knowledge

    Chapter 53 Old Acquaintances


    "roll!"


    Flower slapped the crispy roast chicken in front of him with a big fan.


    In the simply decorated hall of the Inspection Office, Barney stood where he was. He watched Flower''s huge body disappear at the end of the hall, with a stunned expression on his face.


    It was already the second day that Colin came to the inspection office, and he came a little late today.


    As soon as he opened the door, he saw Barney flatteringly walking towards Flower with a plate of roast chicken... It seemed as he thought, because Barney couldn''t wait for him, he had to go to Flower first. I bought food.


    But Colin didn''t expect that things would turn out like this.


    Barney stood there dumbfounded with an empty plate, looking a little desolate in combination with the roast chicken that fell on the ground and his dazed expression.


    "Oh, what an idiot."


    At this moment, a female voice suddenly came from the right side. The voice was gentle and sweet, which somehow made Colin feel a little familiar.


    Barney, who was not far away, turned blue and red when he heard the words, and finally reacted.


    he turned his head and asked sharply.


    "Regana, what do you mean?!"


    Colin followed his gaze to the right.


    Behind the red wooden table by the glazed window, a young woman about eighteen or nineteen was sitting on a chair, flipping through a thick book.


    She is not outstanding in appearance, just ordinary. But she has a quiet temperament. Although she looks only eighteen or nineteen years old, she feels like an older big sister. A pure black cat lying lazily in her arms added a little mystery to her.


    Regana continued to flip through the book in her hand, without raising her head, she just said lightly:


    "Next time, if you want to please others, remember to inquire about the information first... Whoever the wizard leads the patrol team does not know that Mr. Flower is overeating for a week and anorexia for a week.


    ...Yeah, I almost forgot that you''re not from the Patrol, you''re just an untalented person assigned to the Guard..."


    She raised her head slightly and looked at Barney.


    "...Idiot."


    Barney suffocated when he heard the words, and finally understood, his face was ugly.


    But he doesn''t think it''s his own problem.


    The ?? Inspection Division has just been established. Not only are there members of the original guard team, but also some members of the wizard-led patrol team have been recruited.


    He is from the guards in Blackrock City, and Flower is from the patrols in the wizard''s collar on the mountain. It''s normal to have some things that you don''t understand, but Regana clearly knows...


    A burst of shame and anger suddenly surged in his heart, his face twisted, and he scolded:


    "You already knew, why didn''t you remind me?! I''m your vice-captain!"


    "Oh, the vice-captain who begged for mercy by wagging his tail?"


    Regana sighed, feeling a little speechless.


    She put down the book, raised her head slowly, stared at Barney, and said word by word, "Mr. Flower is just too lazy to take care of chores, you vice-captain... just a servant who handles chores."


    said here, her tone changed and became cold:


    "Also, where did you have the courage to talk to me like this... Are you imagining that you were commanding me to do things as your vice-captain, just like last time?


    Could it be that the lessons learned last time were not enough? "


    As she spit out every word, the black cat that was lying on her lap suddenly opened her green eyes and jumped onto the carpet.


    It gracefully stepped on the floor and stepped forward, rising against the wind, and in an instant, it changed from a black cat with short arms to a leopard-shaped ferocious beast with fangs and teeth more than two meters high.


    Roar!


    A low roar came from its throat and echoed throughout the hall.


    "You!" Barney''s face turned white at first, then instantly flushed red, panting violently, but in the end he didn''t say anything, just silently turned around and left here.


    Wizards have always respected their strength. He had already experienced Regana''s power last time, and naturally he didn''t want to ask for it again.


    Barney passed Colin with his head down and walked out of the inspection office.


    Colin retracted his gaze, ready to find a place to sit and rest.


    He also understood that this Barney was just a jumping clown who thought he was on Flower''s thigh.


    But in fact, neither Flower nor anyone else took him seriously.


    The so-called vice-captain is not a position set up by the inspection department at all, and there is a high probability that it was just a casual remark by Flower.


    has no power to order them at all��


    "...Did I see you somewhere?"


    Just as he was about to go to sit at the table on the left by the window, Regana suddenly stopped him.


    Colin turned around. At this time, the black cat gradually returned to its original size and jumped back to Regana''s lap, forming a ball.


    If it weren''t for this otherworldly world, he would take this sentence as an old-fashioned approach.


    But he doesn''t now, looking at Regana, frowning slightly.


    He also felt that Regana in front of him was somewhat familiar.


    "You are... Colin?" Regana looked at him for a while and asked uncertainly.


    At this time, Colin finally remembered Regana in the corner of his mind.


    Regana is an apprentice at the same time as him, but he is more talented than him. In the fourth year, he has successfully advanced to an intermediate apprentice.


    He hadn''t seen her for almost six years.


    I haven''t seen it for six years, and my impression has long been blurred, so it''s no wonder that I can''t remember it for a while.


    "I didn''t expect you to advance too, congratulations." Regana said calmly.


    remembered who Colin was and solved her doubts, she also lost interest in Colin.


    "Thank you, it''s not long since I advanced."


    Colin also nodded politely and answered, sitting on the chair by the window on the left.


    The work of the inspection team on weekdays is mainly to come here in rotation for two days a week, and then patrol once a night.


    Now it seems that Regana should work on the same day as him.


    On duty, unless the subordinate guards come to report, there is generally nothing to do.


    The hall fell silent for a while.


    Only the sound of each of them rustling through books.


    After a while, Regana suddenly asked:


    "Does Barney rely on his identity as the vice-captain to instruct you to do things?"


    "��Have."


    Colin answered hesitantly, with some doubts in his heart.


    "Barney is just a stupid villain, there is no need to ignore him." Regana laughed, then changed her tone, "However, wizards respect their strength, if you can''t beat him... then you can only be honest follow orders..."


    Colin frowned silently and did not answer.


    Regana glanced at him and added: "I mean, I can help you... Of course, not for free, just need some compensation."


    "The reward is not much...just five magic stones."


    Regana put down the book, stroked the smooth fur of the black cat in her arms, and looked at Colin calmly.


    In order to earn enough magic stones to feed these little cuties every month, she was heartbroken. So much so that she was unwilling to give up any chance to earn magic stones.


    ''I see. ��


    Colin finally understood the reason for Regana''s opening, he paused, and replied mildly and politely:


    "Thank you, I will come to you if I need it."


    "Well, welcome anytime." Regana also nodded gently.


    Although Colin did not directly agree, it was somewhat unexpected.


    But she just asked casually, it��s natural to be able to do this business, and it doesn��t matter if it doesn��t.


    Regana lowered her head and continued to read.


    *


    *


    *


    Tattoo~


    Empty streets after curfew, guards patrolling with lanterns.


    Colin stood on the watchtower, which was obviously higher than the nearby buildings, and watched them slowly pass from below, go away, and finally turned into a short line of light.


    Watchtowers like this are dotted in a mesh throughout Blackrock City, one every few blocks.


    He stood here, and he had a panoramic view of everything around him. The constant low-light vision on the watchtower assisted the witch formation, which also made him not afraid of the night, and could clearly distinguish all the changes around him.


    It is now his fifth day on the inspection team. According to the schedule, it is his turn to be on duty at night.


    These days, in order to better cope with these weird things, he has suspended other witchcraft practices.


    In addition to practicing solar breathing every day, I practice the two witchcraft of detecting evil and purifying evil energy.


    has also successfully practiced detecting evil to 64/100 and purifying evil energy to 61/100, both reaching the point where they can be instant cast.


    And solar breathing method I also reached 99/100, and it was only a little bit to break the limit again.


    Colin silently looked around.


    Everything is peaceful and serene.


    '' No wonder Barney doesn''t care so much about his day job. '' he thought silently.


    Since Wizard Rapp came to this island and set up a guard team, the number of strange evil spirits in Blackrock City has been decreasing day by day, and now it is rare to hear that there are evil spirits that cause heavy casualties.


    But he was a little uneasy.


    He didn''t think it was useless for Wizard Rapp and Prester to separate the patrol team from the guards.


    Compared to him, Wizard Rapp undoubtedly has more information. The decisions they make will never be pointless.


    What''s more, Flower also reminded them of the importance of being on duty two days ago. He must not be taken lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 54： Order

    Chapter 54 Commands


    The next day.


    Evening, in the basement.


    Colin was shirtless, stood still, and let out a long breath.


    The work of the inspection team is a little easier than the original night duty in the west of the city.


    According to the duty schedule, he was on duty on Mondays and Tuesdays every week, and he was on duty on Fridays.


    This means that after he was on duty last night, he would not have work until Monday the day after tomorrow.


    He silently called out the golden paper.


    The sunlight breathing method that broke the limit was finally pushed to the limit by him again today.


    But the �� symbol behind it, now because there are not enough breakpoints, it''s just dull black, no contour light.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Colin took out the magic stones, concentrated his mind and began to transform them into limit breaking points.


    The black characters at the bottom of the gold paper keep beating.


    0��1��2��5��10.


    Colin paused for a moment, then looked at the sunlight breathing method again.


    The �� behind it is still black and has not changed... This means that the breaking point is insufficient.


    Colin frowned. According to his previous experience in improving the ignition technique, it should be increased tenfold.


    But he thought about it again, the Ignition Technique and the Solar Breathing Technique for breaking the limit are obviously completely different, how can the limit breaking point required to reach the limit increase according to the same law.


    In this way, different witchcraft, meditation methods, breathing methods, and even talents, each time the limit is reached, the multiple of the required limit-breaking point increase should be different.


    He continued to absorb magic stones.


    ��10��11��12��


    Until 50 o''clock, when the magic stone in the wallet is nearly half consumed, the �� symbol behind Sunlight Breathing I gradually emerges with a purple outline light.


    Colin exhaled lightly, put down the purse, and then did not hesitate.


    Concentrate on your thoughts, and go a little behind the sun breathing method!


    Boom!


    The speed of the heartbeat suddenly increased, and the blood circulated rapidly.


    Sweat gradually emerged from the forehead, nose tip, back, neck, etc., and gradually evaporated into heat.


    After an unknown amount of time, Colin finally opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    He looked at the golden paper.


    Heliorespiration I (100/100) has been changed to Heliorespiration II (0/100).


    He closed his eyes again, trying to figure out the limitless sunlight breathing method.


    According to the usual concept, the great knight is already the end of the knight.


    But the new solar breathing method goes a step further on this basis, using the blood energy of the great knight to further develop the body.


    According to the new sunlight breathing method, after the Great Knight, there is a new breakthrough...Maybe it can be called the ultimate Great Knight.


    In this realm, his physical fitness is only slightly higher than that of the Great Knight, and he cannot open the gap.


    But in terms of speed, especially in terms of reaction speed, it optimizes nerves through blood gas, which greatly enhances the transmission speed of nerve signals.


    In layman''s terms, it reduces the delay of the body.


    The lower the ?? latency, the more variation in response can be made in the same amount of time.


    The improvement of ?? seems to only improve the response time of tens of milliseconds. But in the actual combat situation, if you can be faster than the enemy by tens of milliseconds, it may be the difference between life and death.


    This is undoubtedly a big improvement... It''s a pity that it failed to break through the boundaries of the great knight.


    ��I don��t know if solar breathing can continue to improve. '' Colin thought inexplicably.


    He stood up and slowly started the second time-breaking sunlight breathing method.


    After half a sound, he stopped and stood still, and he looked at the golden paper.


    A flashing �� symbol appeared at the back of the Solar Breathing Method II as usual.


    Colin carefully observed the circle of outline light outside the �� symbol.


    ��Not gold��but red. It seems to be able to continue to improve. '' Colin understood.


    As long as it is not golden, it means that the real limit has not been reached, and it can continue to improve.


    He looked at the intermediate level and strong life talent again, and the progress behind it was still stuck at 95/100, not moving at all.


    But from a feeling point of view, the sunlight breathing method that breaks the limit twice should also increase the efficiency of improving the mid-level strong life.


    I just don��t know how much it can grow��


    While thinking, he got dressed and walked up to the second floor.


    He stood on the balcony of the master bedroom leaning against the railing and looked into the distance.


    Suddenly he saw a carriage parked in front of his house, and a familiar figure stepped on a human flesh pad made by a black groom and walked down.


    After the ?? figure got out of the car, the black groom immediately got up, walked quickly to the door and knocked hard.


    ��Barney, why is he here? '' Colin frowned.


    He pondered for a moment, then turned and went downstairs to the door.


    At this time, Arthur, who lived in the side house, just opened the door after hearing the knock on the door.


    "Colin."


    Barney passed Arthur''s figure, saw Colin, and greeted with a smile.


    The black slave and Arthur in front of him respectfully stepped aside.


    Put two people face to face.


    "Barney." Colin responded.


    Since the last time Barney was humiliated by Regana in front of him, he has never come to see him again...I don''t know what to do this time.


    "...Are you still used to working in the inspection office?" Barney frowned slightly when he heard Colin''s address to him, but he quickly forced a clumsy smile and asked in a condescending tone pretending to be friendly.


    Colin didn''t say anything, just stared at Barney calmly.


    Barney''s smile gradually solidified, he restrained his smile, frowned and said lightly:


    "I''m here to assign you a mission, Colin."


    "Tonight you have to go on duty again."


    Colin frowned slightly and asked lightly, "Is this the arrangement of Captain Flower?"


    Barney froze for a while, and his expression became a little colder: "Why do you ask so much? Obey the order, don''t forget that I am your vice-captain!"


    He looked at Colin, inexplicably angry, and seemed to see Regana''s shadow in him.


    This shadow is like adding fuel to the fire, making him more angry!


    Although he praised Colin''s strength when we first met, it was just a polite remark. He can''t deal with Regana, can''t he deal with a mere Colin?


    He didn''t go far that day, but he heard Regana''s conversation with Colin later.


    Colin has only just advanced a few months, where did the capital come from so arrogant?


    In his opinion, Colin was obviously influenced by Regana and could not see his position clearly.


    He was about to have a seizure, but he thought of something. He took out his pocket watch and looked at it.


    It''s getting late... It''s not too late to pick.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for Lord Flower''s emphasis on night duty, he would not have taken this time to find Colin to replace him.


    According to the previous habit, just don��t go.


    He suppressed his anger and said impatiently:


    "In short, if you want to go, you can go!" Barney paused, and added: "It will be the same from now on, you will be on duty every Saturday! You can do it yourself!"


    After ??, he left without any hesitation, without giving Colin the slightest chance to interject.


    Drive!


    The black groom raised his whip and rode away.


    Colin, who was standing in the back, frowned, but then he stretched out.


    He felt a little funny for some reason.


    ''Barney is really a villain who bullies the soft and fears the hard... Does he really think I''m a jerk? ��


    ��...order, go to night duty tonight...if I can go, there will be a ghost! ��


    He shook his head, closed the door and entered the house.


    Thanks to Miaosheng Zhenren, Sen zz, and the 100 starting point coins for 532! Thanks to the book friend 20200204192801813 for the 200 starting point reward!


    Also thank you for your monthly pass!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 55： convene

    Chapter 55 Convocation


    After dinner.


    Colin came to the meditation room to start meditating as usual... As for Barney''s words, he didn''t take it to heart at all, and was thrown aside long ago.


    Lighting the incense of tranquility, sitting on the soft cushion in the meditation room, he began to meditate.


    Since he absorbed the golden four-leaf clover, he obviously felt that his magic power increased faster than before during meditation.


    The aptitude has obviously been improved a lot... Probably, it has reached the second class.


    These changes, shown on the golden paper, are that the progress of the intermediate wizard apprentice and other ranks grows faster.


    In the past, it took about twenty days to increase the progress a little, but now it should only take about ten days.


    As night fell, Colin ended his meditation.


    He can indeed feel that his aptitude has improved, but it can only be vaguely estimated, which is not accurate.


    Thinking of this, he had a thought����


    ��Perhaps�� it��s time to buy a talent crystal ball and test the specific talent after the upgrade for yourself. ��


    ��do it.


    The next morning, he went straight to the center of the city in a carriage.


    There are only two places on the island where there are talent crystal balls, one is the shops outside the wizard''s territory on the mountain, and the other is the wizard''s alley in the center of Blackrock City.


    If he went to the mountain, the mountain road was steep and difficult for ordinary carriages to pass, so he could only walk. If he set out from outside the city gate, it would take him more than an hour to reach the wizard''s foreign shop, and it would take longer from his home on Palm Street.


    However, if you choose to go to the center of the city, although it will take more than an hour, you don��t need to walk, you can go directly by horse-drawn carriage.


    Comparing the two, it is clear at a glance who to choose.


    Sitting in the carriage, Colin lifted the curtains of the carriage and looked outside casually.


    Horse carriage laymen come and go, most of them wearing linen clothes and thin.


    Not long after, the carriage came to a long gentle **** of yellow mud. On both sides of it, there are many hawkers carrying sea fish or other sundries for sale.


    There are obviously more people here than elsewhere. The speed of the carriage also slowed down.


    And when there are too many people, the smell becomes messy, especially on this island with limited sanitation.


    All of a sudden, the smell of sweat, fish, feet and even the subtle smell of excrement and urine all poured in from the window.


    Colin frowned slightly and lowered the curtain.


    ��


    Appeal~


    "Master, here we are." Arthur said respectfully.


    The ?? black carriage gradually stopped, Colin opened the door and walked down slowly.


    is a not wide masonry street, and there are various shops on both sides of the street.


    The environment here is finally better.


    The sanitary conditions in Black Rock City are really uncomplimentable. Only a wealthy area like his residence and the city center here will be slightly better.


    Walking into the alleyway, in a trance, Colin felt as if he had returned to the wizard''s land. Most of the pedestrians who come and go here are wizards, and ordinary people are extinct here.


    Speaking of which...the knight skills and bee stings from last time are also bought here. It''s a pity that the plan can''t keep up with the changes, that Ben Canguang has never practiced once.


    After all... his energy is really limited, and he still has many skills on the gold paper that he has not practiced to the limit, how can he still have the time to practice an ordinary knight combat skills.


    As he thought, he walked into a grocery store.


    Not long after, he came out with a talent crystal ball the size of two fists.


    This crystal ball is not cheap, it cost him 5 magic stones.


    hurried home, he couldn''t wait to reach the basement. Concentrate and place your hands on the clear crystal ball.


    After a while, a white mist slowly rose from the crystal ball.


    Colin carefully observed the size of the fog-


    is about seven-tenths.


    There was a flash of clarity in his eyes, 7 out of 10 was already the highest level of the second-class, and the further up was the first-class.


    Although I had expected it in my heart, I would still be a little excited when I really learned the specific result.


    In addition to aptitude, at least half of a wizard''s talent is the ability to learn knowledge.


    But after all, aptitude also accounts for half of it. After all, the original owner''s talent was only fourth-class. Even if Jin Zhi disguised his talent, his real talent is always only fourth-class... Now it has been directly upgraded to second-class, which can be regarded as making up for a shortcoming. plate.


    Time flies so fast.


    To Colin��s surprise, he obviously didn��t go to work for Barney that night, but Barney didn��t bother him again after that.


    "Perhaps he thought he was gone?" He speculated to himself.


    Just like that, a week goes by and Sunday comes again.


    This morning, the sky was light.


    Acorn Street.


    Pedestrians are sparse.


    Drive!


    On the yellow mud road, a carriage came galloping from a distance.


    A knight of the guard in leather armor was following him on a black horse.


    In the carriage, Colin frowned slightly. Today was supposed to be his day off.


    But Flower, for some reason, sent guards to deliver the letter, asking them to gather at the inspection office immediately.


    After ?? got the news, Colin greeted Arthur to drive towards the inspection office, and he was on the way now.


    Tap tap~


    The horse''s hooves stepped on the yellow mud, raising the dust and blending into the early morning mist.


    Not long after, he arrived at the inspection office.


    got off the carriage and came to the door. He gently pushed the hall door open and walked in.


    At this time, Flower was sitting on the lounge chair in the middle of the hall, eating crispy roast chicken.


    There were some people gathered in front of him, but based on the number of people, there should be some people who have not arrived.


    Colin stepped forward, walked into the crowd, and waited quietly.


    Kacha~Kacha~


    Time passed slowly with the sound of Flower chewing chicken bones.


    After a while, there are more people, but it seems that they have not arrived yet. Flower still didn''t speak, just focused on eating the roast chicken.


    Colin carefully scanned the week and counted the number of people secretly.


    ��Only one person didn��t arrive, it seems to be�� Barney? ��


    It was at this moment that the door of the hall was pushed open again.


    Barney walked in in a hurry, his clothes were a little disheveled, and his forehead was sweaty because of the rush.


    ��It should have just got up from the woman��s bed. ��


    Colin looked around Barney calmly, and from a distance, he could smell the perfume on Barney''s body.


    Barney came to the far left and stood still, wiping the sweat from his forehead.


    Flower raised his head and glanced at Barney, swallowed the last mouthful of food, and said slowly:


    "Since everyone is here, I''ll keep it short."


    "Barney." He said coldly.


    "...I''m here! Lord Flower." Barney was startled and responded quickly.


    "Come here." Flower stood up slowly and smiled inexplicably at Barney.


    Barney walked out of the queue obediently, with some doubts on his face.


    He looked at Flower''s smile and his heart skipped a beat.


    A little nervous, but also a little looking forward to it.


    "Could it be..."


    Even though he knew it was impossible, for some reason, this impossible thought suddenly appeared in his mind.


    "Could it be that Lord Flower looked at my hard work for so many days and planned to announce my vice-captain status in front of everyone!"


    The idea of ???? was out of control as soon as he thought about it, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his idea didn''t seem so impossible. In addition, every subtle movement of Flower, even the oil on his hands, supports his inference...


    Although I thought a lot, in reality only a moment passed.


    Barney felt the gaze coming from behind, and he could not help straightening his back, feeling a burst of pride in his heart.


    After adjusting his expression, he turned his head indifferently "inadvertently", his eyes swept from left to right, and finally stopped on Regana''s body for a while before changing his attentive expression and striding to Flower''s side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 56： punish

    Chapter 56 Punishment


    When Barney walked in front of him, Flower''s smile disappeared abruptly.


    He raised his palm and placed it on Barney''s shoulder.


    Barney only felt an unparalleled force coming from his shoulders, and he fell to his knees heavily.


    boom! !


    "what!"


    Knees hit the hard wooden floor with a dull sound.


    He felt as if his knee had been shattered! Can''t help but let out a scream!


    raised his head and looked up at Flower in front of him in astonishment, as if asking why?


    The apprentices who were watching also jumped in their hearts, but they all laughed when they reacted.


    Regana is the most gloating one.


    Barney is a complete villain, the popularity can not say bad, can only say no.


    turned Flower and sat back on the reclining chair. He watched Barney slowly and asked:


    "Last night, where did you go?"


    "I''m on duty..." Barney subconsciously wanted to answer that he was on duty last night.


    But he reacted quickly, since Flower would ask this, he must know that he was not on duty last night.


    "��Why didn''t you go to night shift." Flower continued to ask.


    ''Didn''t go to night watch... Didn''t Colin replace me to go to night watch? ! '' There was confusion in Barney''s eyes.


    Flower did not wait for him to respond, and continued to say to himself:


    "Last night, at 79 Tulip Street, a woman and her twelve maids were all brutally killed with their hearts taken out.


    It wasn��t until the early morning that the guards found out that something was different����


    Flower paused for a moment, then asked:


    "Barney, you know what?


    ...The woman''s house was only twenty meters away from the sentry tower. "


    Flower said slowly, but Barney''s face became paler and whiter, and sweat kept pouring out of his forehead.


    His heart was beating like thunder, as if he was standing on the edge of a bottomless cliff, and Barney only felt a soreness in his body.


    Flower leaned back in his chair and watched him quietly, waiting for an answer.


    "I, I..." Barney was so nervous that he didn''t know how to answer.


    But the next second, he seemed to think of something, and hurriedly shouted as if grabbing a life-saving straw:


    "Lord Flower! Last night, I wasn''t on duty last night! Yes! ... Last night it wasn''t me on duty, Colin was on duty!"


    As if to prove the persuasiveness of what he said, he turned his head sharply, stared at Colin with resentment, and asked sharply:


    "Why didn''t you go on duty last night?!"


    Flower raised his brows, turned his eyes away, and looked at Colin.


    Things took a new turn, and the apprentices also looked at Colin and Barney with interest.


    "Night time? What night time?" Colin looked "confused", "Barney, what are you talking about? How come I don''t know."


    Barney looked at Colin''s innocent expression, suffocated, and said:


    "I clearly ordered you to be on Saturday night last week..."


    "Sorry, Barney!...I really don''t understand what you''re saying?" Colin interrupted with a wave of his hand, raising the volume.


    "If what you''re trying to say is, you came to me to help you stay at night...then I want to ask, have I agreed?"


    "When is everyone on duty at night, here," he pointed to the bulletin board on the wall not far away, "It''s clearly written on it, the date I''m on duty at night is every Friday. And last night was Saturday..."


    He spread his hands and shook his head.


    Barney was furious, and he subconsciously said in exasperation:


    "I''m the deputy captain, I ordered you, you have to go, you idiot who doesn''t obey orders!"


    "Hahaha!" Regana suddenly laughed.


    "Oh, Dear Vice-Captain Barney..." Her tone was full of teasing.


    "Hahahaha!" The other apprentices next to them also laughed.


    "I really thought I was a character."


    "That''s right, vice-captain, how majestic!"


    Upon closer inspection, these voices were all called from the mountain patrol.


    They are also not afraid that Flower will not like it. They know Flower much better than Barney.


    "I obeyed the orders of Lord Flower." Colin also replied with a smile at the right time.


    "Enough." Flower said lightly.


    He has figured out the cause and effect of the matter.


    He didn''t care about the entanglement between Barney and Colin, and he didn''t want to care whether he went to Colin to replace him on duty or not, and how he used Colin to replace him on duty.


    All he knew was that according to his rules, Barney was supposed to be on duty last night.


    And there was no one on duty last night.


    For whatever reason, for whatever reason... From his point of view, it''s Barney''s problem.


    It''s not that Barney shouldn''t find someone to replace him on duty, but he shouldn''t have someone to replace him, but he didn''t make sure that the replacement is good.


    Especially at a time when this is so important��


    Especially when the murderer acts like those filthy bugs...


    Perhaps...If someone was on duty last night, they could grab their tails...


    Flower sighed in his heart, this thought made him even more unhappy, and also made him decide to punish Barney severely in order to kill chickens and monkeys.


    He glanced around the crowd impatiently and asked:


    "I emphasized the importance of night duty with you before, right?"


    "Yes, Lord Flower." Everyone paused and responded in unison.


    "Very good." Flower nodded.


    "Then remember, Barney is your lesson!"


    "Mr. Flower... I," Barney felt a jolt in his heart when he heard the words, and his face changed drastically.


    "Barney..." Flower said solemnly, "You have been transferred out of the inspection team!"


    "Besides, go to the mountain to collect the punishment yourself, and go to the mine to mine for a year."


    Barney felt a chill in his heart, and his face gradually turned gray.


    He didn''t expect that the punishment would be so severe just for not being on duty once...


    Mining in the mine is a magic stone ore. In the depths of the magic stone vein, accompanied by a large amount of primitive magic energy, comes a strange fulminant disease. Ordinary people will be alienated and die if they don��t stay there for a day.


    Although a ?? wizard can resist, a mid-level wizard apprentice like him will naturally not be too easy, which is undoubtedly a chore.


    But that''s okay, what he really couldn''t accept was being kicked out of the patrol team.


    The Lapp School has a perfect structure, which also means solidification. Only by raising the level can you climb up, but he does not have this talent.


    So it fell into an infinite loop. If you don''t have talent to advance, you can''t climb up; if you can''t climb up, you can''t get more resources and you can''t advance; you can''t advance...


    Therefore, he spent a lot of effort to transfer the newly established organization of the inspection team, just to make meritorious deeds, and to have more opportunities to climb up!


    But now...everything is ruined.


    "Yes, Lord Flower," he whispered.


    Although no one has spoken at this moment, he felt that the eyes of the people behind him were on their backs.


    I also have mixed feelings in my heart, and I can''t wait to escape from here immediately.


    But a figure gradually appeared in his mind.


    ��Colin����


    As soon as this figure appeared, all the mixed feelings in his heart were only anger, incomparable anger! !


    So, in the eyes of everyone surprised, he slowly stood up.


    Barney turned and looked at Colin,


    took off the triangular silver badge he wore on his chest and threw it at him.


    Thank you for the 100 starting point coins for my love of magic!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 57： arrogant

    Chapter 57 Arrogance


    pat.


    The metal triangle badge hit the floor with a crisp sound.


    "Barney!"


    Flower frowned and shouted in a deep voice.


    "grown ups."


    Barney didn''t look back, just stared at Colin and continued,


    "According to the rules of the school, when members of the same level encounter irreconcilable conflicts, they can throw away their badges and have a duel regardless of life and death, right?"


    He paused, then said in a resentful tone:


    "I''m going to wash away my shame, Lord Flower!"


    Flower''s face gradually turned cold,


    How could he not know what Barney was planning, or just relying on his superior strength to retaliate against Colin with a duel.


    "I said, enough." He was expressionless, his tone soothing but like a cold winter wind, "Barney."


    "Lord Flower!" Barney couldn''t help turning around and shouted, "I just want to wash away the shame I''ve received! Please agree!"


    Not only Flower this time, but everyone around him couldn''t help frowning.


    "It was not Colin that brought you shame, but your own blind arrogance." Flower held back his impatience.


    Barney obviously still doesn''t think it''s his fault...


    In fact, if Barney has such a powerful position as him, there is nothing wrong with such an idea... What is wrong is Colin who did not obey his orders.


    But alas�� Barney didn��t.


    His idea is arrogance... Blind, arrogance that doesn''t match his own strength...


    "Barney, I''ll only say one last time, go back to the wizard to be punished..."


    "But...!" Barney looked back at Flower, his already thin and sunken face became more and more distorted, and his well-kept mustache was now like a messy weed.


    ''why! ��


    ''Why are all facing Colin! ��


    ��It��s because he didn��t listen to my orders that this happened, didn��t he! ? ��


    He looked around, but all he saw was ridicule, ridicule, and indifference.


    He was breathing heavily, struggling to squeeze a few words out of his teeth: "I see, Flower Court..."


    "I accept your duel."


    At this moment, a warm and calm voice came.


    He raised his head and looked at Colin not far ahead in amazement.


    The hall suddenly fell silent.


    All eyes were on Colin.


    The boy''s face was calm, he calmly took off the silver triangle badge on his chest, and threw it forward.


    ...Barney''s villainous style really makes him sick...to wash away the shame, hehe! It seems that he who did not obey the order is the wrong person...


    But why should I listen?


    pat.


    The ?? badge fell on the floor, bounced, and finally rolled down on the wood-grained floor next to the triangular badge Barney had removed.


    Flower looked up at Colin, frowned, and said nothing.


    The next second, he slowly got up from the reclining chair, walked past Barney and Colin, and walked towards the door, an impatient voice drifted into the hall.


    "Whatever you want, duel if you want... Remember to record it with a photo crystal..."


    crunch.


    The door of the inspection office was pushed open, and Flower left.


    And as soon as his huge body walked away, the sun scrambled to break in through the open door.


    Barney watched Colin bathed in the sun, and his heart was swept away by ecstasy.


    He didn''t expect that when he was about to give up, Colin would take the initiative to agree, and for a while he couldn''t restrain his excitement.


    He even wanted to go against the principles of wizards, thank the gods��!


    Even under the backlight, Colin''s face shrouded in dark shadows,


    In his view, it is undoubtedly implying that the boy in front of him is about to die...


    and the victor who killed him��


    is definitely himself.


    Barney''s twisted expression suddenly calmed down.


    His acerbic face tried to make a solemn expression, raised his hand and stumbled and gave an unknown noble salute.


    But before he could prepare the emotions in his heart, he heard Colin calmly urged:


    "Where to fight, time is precious."


    ��?!��


    Barney had originally disagreed, calmed down, and his face suddenly twisted. After a while, he suppressed his anger and continued to perform the noble ceremony.


    After thinking for a moment, he said:


    "The seaside in the east of the city is beautiful and suitable for burying you."


    He wanted to choose a place to remember for this duel.


    Colin frowned.


    He looked at Barney in front of him, sweaty and disheveled, looking extremely embarrassed, and even a little weird.


    Since he said he accepted the duel just now, Barney has become like this, seems to be immersed in an inexplicable emotion.


    But he just wanted to quickly get rid of the jumping clown in front of him.


    "No need." Colin shook his head, "I think the basement of the Inspection Office is fine."


    You must know that this is in the west of the city, and the seaside in the east of the city is at least three hours'' drive away from here. How can he waste so much time on this matter.


    "You are only an intermediate apprentice who has just advanced to the advanced level, where did you get the confidence to talk to me like this?!"


    Barney finally couldn''t bear it anymore, he couldn''t maintain the demeanor on his face, he questioned.


    "Just advanced?" The apprentices who were still watching were also a little surprised.


    "Regana, I don''t remember you working the same day as Colin... Barney said he just advanced, is that true?"


    Regana nodded to the friend next to her, and said lightly, "Let''s go, there''s nothing to see, and I didn''t bring a photo crystal."


    She took her friend and turned away.


    After Flower left, the apprentices present left one after another, except for a few who brought photo crystals and planned to make some money later.


    Not many people are interested in spending their time in a duel that has nothing to do with them.


    After Regana left with her friends, a few more people left.


    Finally, apart from the two Colin, there are only three male apprentices left.


    Barney looked at Colin''s calm face, gritted his teeth, and said:


    "Since you''re in such a hurry to die, that''s fine! Go to the basement now."


    Colin nodded nonchalantly.


    He had no sympathy for Barney at all.


    In his opinion, Barney was just an angry villain.


    The group came to the basement.


    The bright crystals inlaid on the walls illuminate the entire basement like daylight.


    "One person and two magic stones." The remaining three gathered together to discuss for a while, and said to the two of Colin.


    "Okay!" Barney spoke first.


    Colin nodded indifferently.


    This person has two magic stones, which is a reward for them to use the photo crystal to record the complete battle scene.


    The ??Lapp School has strict rules for duels.


    First of all, duels can only be established between members of the same level, and intermediate wizard apprentices can only duel with intermediate wizard apprentices.


    Secondly, from the moment the badge is dropped, it means that only one side will survive the duel... This is about the dignity between wizards!


    In addition, the establishment of a duel requires not only the consent of both parties, but also the consent of at least one higher-level school member.


    Finally, during the battle, either there are higher-level wizards in the spectators, or at least two photo crystals need to be used to completely record the whole process of the battle.


    And Flower''s last words apparently agreed with their duel, but also told them not to watch the battle.


    That''s why the last three wizards stayed.


    OM��


    The ?? photo crystals were successively inspired by the three spectators, who recorded the battle from three different angles.


    Stepping on the cold slate in the basement, the two of Colin stood at both ends.


    The air was inexplicably dignified.


    The two looked at each other, and Barney gave Colin a grin.


    Be the first to do it!


    A flash of white light flashed, and his figure suddenly disappeared in place.


    He stared at Colin, grinning as he planned.


    First adaptive mimicry, then approached with light footsteps, and finally struck with a shadow spike��


    He seemed to have seen Colin fall in a pool of blood!


    scoff! laugh! laugh!


    But at this moment, there were several slight noises in the air.


    Immediately after that, Barney spit out a mouthful of blood, and his figure gradually emerged ten meters in front of Colin.


    Looking at the blown holes in his chest and the right side of his lower abdomen, and feeling the hard cone bullets bouncing and piercing erratically in his body, causing severe pain, Barney looked in disbelief.


    But soon, his eyes darkened,


    fell heavily to the ground.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 58： ordered

    Chapter 58 Ordered


    Colin popped the remaining cone back into his pocket.


    Then he took out six magic stones with some pain, and handed them to the three apprentices who were holding the photo crystal next to them, and their faces were astonished.


    After improving the ammunition of Arrow Shooting, the power is obviously improved.


    Once hit, you will either die or be injured.


    However, he did not expect to be able to solve Barney so quickly.


    This is probably because Barney didn''t use defensive magic.


    As for the reason why he didn''t use defensive magic����


    Maybe Barney was overconfident in his adaptive mimicry''s ability to hide and evade his brisk pace.


    The adaptive mimicry is indeed very strong, and it is basically impossible to detect anything unusual just by vision.


    But since the golden four-leaf clover was strengthened, Colin''s five senses have been greatly improved.


    Adaptive Mimic makes Barney disappear visually,


    But the strong feminine fragrance on the body obviously cannot be covered up with adaptive mimicry,


    With his extraordinary sense of smell, although he could not determine Barney''s precise location, he could still feel the approximate direction.


    So he directly used the arrow shooting technique to shoot several cone bullets in the approximate direction, and he solved Barney effortlessly.


    After all, the speed of the cones shot by the arrow shooting technique has already surpassed that of many rifles in the previous life... Barney obviously couldn''t react, even with light steps.


    ...Perhaps, I could barely escape by relying on the improved reaction speed of the second time-breaking sunlight breathing method, coupled with light steps.


    Put away the photo crystal handed over by the apprentice, Colin walked towards Barney''s body, leaned down and took off the black purse around his waist.


    opened it, counted it roughly, and there were about thirty magic stones in it.


    Colin''s face couldn''t help but show joy, this not only made up for the remuneration he just paid, but also got a windfall!


    It''s a pity...Except for the things left on the corpse, the rest of Barney''s legacy will be confiscated by the school.


    �� This may be to prevent members of the school from deliberately launching a confrontation in order to plunder each other��s resources.


    Colin rummaged around again, but only found a few incomplete witchcraft manuscripts.


    should be something that Barney has been working on lately...not a complete set, nor worth much.


    ��


    The next day.


    It was Colin''s turn to work.


    He came to the inspection office, and by the way, he was going to hand over the photo crystal to Flower.


    walked to the door of the office and was about to knock on the door.


    "Come in." Flower''s voice suddenly came from inside.


    Colin was startled for a moment, then pushed the door and entered.


    But it is not surprising, after all, he is not pressing his footsteps and approaching quietly, and it is normal for Flower to detect.


    After ?? entered, he was startled again.


    In the spacious office, in addition to Berkeley, there were two people standing.


    "Your Excellency Berkeley, Lord Price, Captain Flower." He hurriedly greeted them respectfully.


    is somewhat strange in my heart,


    ''How can you see Berkeley anywhere...and this time the City Lord of Price is also...''


    He inexplicably thought of the last time he encountered Berkeley at the Barton office at the western guard''s office.


    It stands to reason that Berkeley has rarely appeared in the west of the city, and Price has seen even less...


    "Colin..." Seeing that he pushed in, Flower was a little surprised, and couldn''t help but ask, "Didn''t you fight Barney yesterday?"


    "A duel?" Berkeley on the side became interested and asked aloud, "What duel?"


    "It''s like this..." Flower briefly described the reasons behind it.


    "It would be wise not to accept the duel." Berkeley nodded to Colin, sighing inwardly.


    ��I didn��t expect that a great opportunity would be wasted because of such a reason.


    Perhaps...someone was on duty that night and could grab their tails. ��


    Maybe he really felt sorry, Berkeley sighed again:


    "Nabani, I have seen it before. I have warned him to recognize himself, but I didn''t expect him to be like this..."


    "Stupid." The City Lord of Price on the other side made a succinct conclusion, and added, "The punishment for mining for one year is still too light."


    Flower nodded, as if thinking of something, he turned to look at Colin and asked:


    "So... what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Colin finally had a chance to interject, he paused and said:


    "...Captain Flower, Barney is dead. This is the photo crystal from yesterday''s duel."


    He took out the photo crystal and handed it over.


    Flower was startled and took the photo crystal.


    Berkeley raised his brows and glanced at Colin, and even Price''s face, which had always been calm, had a trace of waves.


    Flower opened the photo crystal,


    Three projections appeared out of thin air, and gradually converged to form a picture whose angle could be adjusted.


    The three of them watched together.


    The process of the battle is not long, and it will be played soon.


    They were all silent after reading the photo crystal.


    "��It looks like you''ve improved a lot, Colin."


    A moment later, Berkeley first praised, "You are very talented in witchcraft improvement."


    He recognized that Colin was using the same arrow-shooting technique he had originally exchanged, but it was obviously improved.


    Although I don��t know how much it consumes, in terms of power, it is at least above the middle level among the witchcraft used by intermediate apprentices.


    "Just an occasional inspiration...Thank you for your compliment," Colin said calmly.


    When dealing with Barney, he did not use the true power of the Arrow Shooting Technique... In fact, in order to hide the golden paper, since the Arrow Shooting Technique broke the limit, he has been controlling the power performance of the Arrow Shooting Technique.


    Except for the time against the Blackmane Giant Pig King, he would only use his full strength when he was in his basement.


    And every time, the used iron targets will be carefully disposed of and destroyed.


    As for the black mane giant pig king, he went to see its corpse in person later, perhaps because of its strong resilience, he couldn''t see anything at all.


    He is not worried that the three of Berkeley will find something strange because of the photo crystal.


    The specific changes of witchcraft are difficult to observe with the naked eye when casting spells, just like clocks, all clocks can rotate hands, but how many gears are used inside, it is difficult to accurately judge just by looking at the appearance.


    All, as long as the complete model and theory of the breaking arrow technique are not exposed once, no one can see that this ordinary arrow technique has changed beyond recognition.


    The reason why ?? Berkeley can see it is mostly from the shadow crystal, the power of the arrow shooting technique is obviously different from the original, and the ammunition that is completely different from the ordinary arrow - the cone bullet.


    Berkeley smiled, as if he suddenly thought of something, turned his head and proposed to Flower and the two:


    "I just don''t know who to choose. Why don''t you ask Colin to help? What do you think?"


    "Yes." Price nodded calmly.


    "Okay." Flower nodded as well, then explained to Colin:


    "Colin, do you remember the murder I said yesterday?"


    "Remember, Captain Flower."


    "Very well, what we want you to do is to assist Regana in investigating this matter."


    "...Yes." Colin nodded, but he didn''t think there was anything.


    Since he is a member of the Inspection Office, sooner or later he will have to deal with such matters as investigations, but now it��s just a little earlier.


    "Regana is now at 79 Tulip Street, go look for her." Flower said again.


    Colin responded and turned to leave.


    Thanks for the 100 starting point coin reward of Yuanshi Daxianzun, Youlan Ghost Eye, Sleepless Night, and a deadly sliding shovel holding a curry stick!


    In addition, many people are asking,


    If it is updated, the new book will be updated twice a day, so as to avoid too many dissatisfaction recommendations on the shelves in advance.


    ps:


    The writer''s words will be cleaned up every other day to avoid affecting the reading experience.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 59： no trace

    Chapter 59 No trace


    79 Tulip Street.


    When ?? Colin came, the gate was already guarded by guards in plate armor.


    The passing crowds pulled away one after another, forming a vacuum in front of the mahogany gate.


    Colin walked through the crowd and strode through the gate. The guard at the door bowed to him respectfully.


    The layout of this house is similar to his own home on Palm Street, but it is not a building but a single-storey bungalow. It also has one more partial house than him. European-style white column corridors with rose patterns are connected.


    Step into the main house.


    In the center of the living room on the first floor, several guards were standing in front of Regana and talking about something.


    "Colin..." Seeing Colin entering the room, Regana was a little puzzled, "Why are you here?"


    She looked at Colin with a somewhat complicated expression.


    The final result of the duel yesterday morning was quickly spread by the three apprentices who left the last record.


    Regana naturally knew that... She was a little surprised.


    "Regana, Captain Flower sent me to help you investigate this murder," Colin explained.


    approached slowly and handed Regana the paper warrant Flower gave him.


    He clearly felt that Regana''s attitude towards him was different from before.


    ''Sure enough, the low-key of the ignorance... can''t bring true peace.


    Proper display of strength is also important. ��


    He knew it.


    "...I see." Regana nodded after reading the warrant, her face returned to calm.


    "I''ll take you to see the scene first. The murder happened last Saturday night, about three to four in the morning."


    She took Colin to the side house on the right first.


    "No. 79 Tulip Street, there are 13 people living in the whole house, one hostess and twelve maids.


    Among them, ten maids lived in the side rooms on the left and right, with a total of six rooms. Only the hostess and two other personal knight maids lived in the main room. "


    Through the European-style corridor covered with beige floor tiles, the two came to the servant''s room on the far right.


    The brown wooden door of the servant''s room was open, and a strong smell of blood overflowed from it.


    "There are two maids living in this room. According to the traces, the murderer started to kill from here."


    Colin came a little closer and peered inside.


    The corpses of the two maids in ?? were crookedly stacked on top of each other, and fell on the wood-grained floor, their faces twisted and their eyes protruding. The left chest has a huge hole running through the front and back.


    The dark brown blood that has solidified can be seen everywhere, on the walls, on the bedding, and even on the ceiling.


    It looked like a monster with enormous power suddenly entered the room, with unparalleled power, violently penetrated the maid''s left chest, pulled out her heart, and threw them on the ground like straw.


    "Pay attention to the floor of the room." At this time, Regana reminded.


    Colin cast a glance.


    On the ??brown wood-grained floor, apart from the bodies of the two maids, there was a huge pool of blood, as well as some blood spots that were scattered and dripping radioactively.


    It doesn''t look like anything weird... not right!


    Colin frowned slightly.


    These bloodstains are sputtering all around, in every direction, front and rear. But... if the murderer penetrated the maid''s chest from the front, then obviously because the front was blocked by an arm or the like, there would not be much blood splashing out.


    But now, the sputtering traces of blood on the front do not seem to be blocked in any way.


    Looking at the ground carefully, apart from the maid''s dark red blood, a little brown dust, and a few strands of hair that the maid had fallen, there was no trace of anyone else in this room.


    No footprints, no smell...nothing.


    Even the door is intact.


    As if a ghost did everything...


    "It seems that our murderer is invisible." Colin rubbed the surface of the smooth brown wooden door, paused and said.


    "Yes." Regana nodded and led Colin to the next room.


    "At first I thought it was a ghost, but the detection of evil revealed that there was no ghostly aura...or rather, no evil at all.


    There are no monsters, no ghosts, no evil things, no pollution, no traces of witchcraft, and nothing, just as if an ordinary person did all this. "


    She took Colin to quickly browse the misery of the maid''s room.


    Most of them are not much different from the first one. They all have wounds through the chest and the heart is missing.


    "But judging from the traces on the scene, it''s more like a cult done." Regana stopped in the living room and said.


    Colin nodded in agreement.


    The regular heart-pulling like this is mostly for other purposes.


    The two walked towards the master bedroom.


    As soon as he entered the master bedroom, Colin frowned.


    On the big bed with pink curtains, a naked female corpse had its legs split open, showing signs of being violated. A leather chain with a moon pattern is fastened around the ankle, which is attached to the wrist from the side.


    The ?? chain was so short that her limbs were twisted.


    On the left chest, like the corpses of other maids, there is a big hole, and the heart is missing.


    Blood dyed the bedding under him a dazzling dark red.


    "There are traces of being violated, but nothing is left." Regana frowned slightly and said lightly.


    I don''t know if the murderer was interested, or if it was some kind of ritual requirement.


    "Good morning, the two lords of the Lapp School." At this moment, a hoarse voice suddenly came from the door.


    A wizard with a goatee followed the guards in, his skin was dark and not wrinkled, but some gray hair still revealed his age.


    "Good morning," Regana replied indifferently, turning her head and lowering her voice to explain to Colin, "Pigou is the owner of this residence, a middle-level wizard apprentice, and the woman who died on the bed, Lisa, is his mistress."


    Colin nodded vaguely.


    "Your Excellency, what do you need me to do?" Pigou asked.


    He frowned slightly, glanced at the dead Lisa on the bed, and sighed.


    On the way here, he had already learned about it from the mouth of the guard. He was angry at first, but after seeing the strange situation at the scene, his anger gradually subsided.


    He is old and just wants to enjoy the last days in peace, and doesn''t want to get involved in this kind of incident... Even though Lisa is his favorite mistress.


    "I need to know something about her." Regana said, pointing to Lisa on the bed.


    Pigou nodded and spoke slowly.


    According to him, Lisa, whom he met two years ago, has been raised here by him ever since. He usually lived in a residential area outside the Lapp School on the mountain, and only occasionally came down the mountain to find her.


    The last time he came to see Lisa was half a month ago.


    After listening to the story, Regana pondered for a moment and asked:


    "Do you have any doubts?"


    "No, since I met Lisa, she has been living here, and she is also accompanied by a maid on weekdays. If there is a grudge against someone, the maid will tell me... At least until half a month ago, Lisa has also been from No enmity with anyone..."


    Pigou simply shook his head. Although Lisa was his favorite mistress, in the final analysis, she was just a plaything that was imprisoned. He knew her daily traces very well.


    �� In his view, it was clearly not due to vendetta.


    Lisa, it''s probably just a bad guy.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 60： strange

    Chapter 60 Weird


    On the other side, in the Office of the Inspection Division.


    The three of ?? Berkeley are still talking.


    "...How sure are you that they did this incident?" Berkeley asked Flower, tapping his fingers on the reddish-brown tabletop unconsciously.


    "Only about 30%." Flower shook his head,


    "I went to the scene to see it. Judging from the appearance of the corpse, it looked like their style... But I didn''t feel the familiar disgusting smell."


    Speaking of this, he couldn''t help but be a little confused.


    This murder happened just after the previous Katherine pollution incident at the city west guard, and he subconsciously linked the two together.


    But after actually going to the scene to see it, he found that it was a little different from what he thought.


    "We''ll find out later." Price, who was sitting beside him, said, "If it''s a thorn of flesh and blood, then they will definitely act again in the future."


    "Where is Regana...?" Flower asked.


    "Let them continue their investigation," Berkeley interjected.


    "Okay." Flower nodded and asked again, "Would you like to report it to Wizard Rapp?"


    "No." Berkeley shook his head,


    "Nothing has been determined yet, so don''t bother Mr. Rapp... This may just be an ordinary murder as usual."


    He turned his head to look out of the stained glass window, paused, and reminded:


    "But don''t take it lightly. The source of pollution on Catherine has been determined by Wizard Rapp to be the Lord of Flesh and Thorns..."


    Flower nodded heavily, and the fat around his neck surged into waves.


    After ??, the three said goodbye.


    Berkeley walked out of the inspection office.


    The sun is shining outside, the sky is blue,


    People come and go in Blackrock City.


    Calm and sunny, as always��


    But no matter how he looked at it, he always felt that there seemed to be an undercurrent surging behind him.


    *


    *


    *


    79 Tulip Street.


    At the open door with carved roses.


    Pigou is saying goodbye to Regana.


    "Your Excellency Pigou, if you think of any useful information in the future, please contact us as soon as possible."


    "Definitely." Pigou replied with a smile,


    "Then I''ll go back first."


    He said goodbye to Regana and the two, and turned to the carriage behind him.


    Drive!


    The carriage carried him away gradually, and finally disappeared on the street corner.


    Colin and Regana returned to the living room and sat on the apricot woolen sofa, frowning in unison.


    Pigou''s answer, did not provide them with any useful information.


    And no traces could be detected at the scene, nor did Regana''s black cat smell any strange odors.


    The investigation into the ?? homicide is deadlocked.


    "...Why don''t you go back to the inspection office and read the files of recent murders with extraordinary factors?"


    After pondering for a moment, Colin suggested.


    Obviously, this murder was most likely done by a cult, and most likely it was not a vendetta.


    And if it''s not a vendetta, then from the interpersonal relationship investigation, it is undoubtedly going in the wrong direction.


    In the current situation where there are no other clues except the iconic ghost-like technique that leaves no trace,


    Looking for a homicide associated with it is obviously the only breakthrough.


    Regana, obviously aware of this, nodded.


    stood up neatly and returned to the inspection office with Colin.


    In this murder case, the deceased was just an ordinary person who was insignificant, and it stands to reason that it should not be taken too seriously.


    But because the event itself involves supernatural powers, and it is likely to be related to cultists, this is no longer a trivial matter.


    Not long after, the two came to the archives of the inspection office. The files here were all moved from the previous guard office.


    On the huge brown bookshelf in the most corner are all the murders with supernatural factors that have occurred on the island in the past sixty years.


    The two of them went through one by one in chronological order, from now to the past.


    The sunlight by the window climbed from the foot of the table to the table top, then from the table top to Colin, and finally, gradually disappeared.


    Until the evening, until after reading all the murders related to the supernatural factor in the past year.


    They still haven''t found an incident that is the same as the Tulip Murder, or even similar.


    Night falls.


    Regana and Colin finally had to put down the files and drove back home one after another.


    Regana lived in the opposite place to him, and when his carriage drove to the corner of Acorn Street, Regana was nowhere to be seen.


    "Go to Tulip Street first." At this moment, Colin thought, and suddenly ordered to groom Arthur.


    "Yes, Master." Arthur responded quickly, driving the carriage and turning towards Tulip Street.


    After a while, the carriage slowly stopped at 79 Tulip Street.


    Colin got out of the carriage.


    Outside the hollow gate carved with roses, there are still two armored guards guarding.


    "Sir." The two guards greeted respectfully. Although they were a little curious about why Colin came back so late, they didn''t ask anything and remained silent. Opened the door for Colin.


    But when Colin approached the door, his footsteps stopped. The Chong guard waved his hand, and suddenly turned back to the carriage.


    "Come on, Arthur," he ordered.


    Tap tap~


    The carriage moved.


    Inside the carriage, Colin''s expression was calm.


    The only reason he came back here was to make sure of the inexplicable feeling he had this morning.


    When investigating the scene this morning, although the cat that detected evil and Regana could not find any traces, he always felt something strange...


    A very faint strangeness, so faint that he thought it was just an illusion.


    It wasn''t until the afternoon when he flipped through the archives and thought about it carefully that he gradually determined that the strangeness was not an illusion.


    It stands to reason that he is just an ordinary middle-level wizard apprentice. Since Regana and her black cat have not found anything unusual in detecting evil, then he should not be able to find anything unusual.


    But he did find out...and it wasn''t an illusion.


    �� Needless to say, this must be one of the benefits of a strengthened soul.


    After the golden four-leaf clover was strengthened, the ascension of his soul did not seem to be as high as that of the body, and he did not have the same talent as the body.


    But in terms of actual quantification, his current soul strength is undoubtedly one of the strongest small group of people on the entire island, except for the Lapp wizard.


    In addition, the golden four-leaf clover seems to have a special bonus to perception, and it is normal for him to feel the strangeness that ordinary intermediate apprentices cannot.


    However, the matter of obtaining the golden four-leaf clover still needs to be kept secret, and the strength of his soul after being strengthened obviously cannot be easily exposed.


    So after confirming the strange feeling in the afternoon, he didn''t say it.


    Instead, I chose to come over at night to take a closer look.


    But when he reached the door, he was suddenly startled.


    There is absolutely no need for me to come here alone now.


    Now that night has come, in the huge house at No. 79 Tulip Street, only the two guards outside are alive, and the others are mutilated and terrifying corpses.


    A gentleman does not stand under a wall of danger.


    If you want to check again��


    Wait for the day tomorrow, or come with Regana next time to confirm, it is undoubtedly a better choice.


    Thanks for the 100 starting point coins for the trousers a little tight, book friends 20210115233717088, Long Haomiao, Tomb Sad, and Wan V! Thanks to the book friend 20200706214553200 for the 200 starting point coins reward! Thank you Feikong for the 500 starting point coins!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 61： blood fog

    Chapter 61 Blood Mist


    The next day, the sky was bright.


    Colin got up from the big soft bed in the bedroom, and after washing, Renee had already brought the steaming breakfast.


    looked at his pocket watch, at 6:43, he only slept for about 4 hours last night.


    But now I am refreshed and not at all tired.


    Looking at the golden paper again, all the progress on it has improved.


    I have to say, this way I can intuitively see my progress and improvement every day, which is really addictive.


    In fact, after he came to the inspection office, he had less work than when he was on duty at the city west guard team.


    He can enjoy life a little.


    After all, in Blackrock City, with the purchasing power of magic stones, he is undoubtedly the top rich man.


    But there is not much entertainment in this world at all.


    More importantly, he couldn''t resist the temptation to watch the progress slowly progress.


    Cultivation has become his greatest hobby��


    Perhaps people are so incredible. For the same thing, if there is no progress and no improvement can be seen, it will be difficult to persevere.


    But if there is progress, no matter how boring or boring it is, there will be a perseverance and perseverance that does not seem to belong to you, and you will keep persevering.


    ��It��s a pity that I can��t spend all my time on cultivation. '' Colin couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Even though the work assignments of the inspection office have been very relaxed, the trivial matters that keep coming in will still take up a lot of my time.


    But he just sighed.


    After all, I have enjoyed the resources and benefits brought by the school.


    Of course it will not be free.


    Compared with the benefits, working for the school like this is already very cost-effective.


    After breakfast, Colin rode in the carriage and went straight to 79 Tulip Street.


    He had an appointment with Regana last night, and we met here this morning.


    They plan to survey the site again, hoping to find more useful information.


    Come to Tulip Street.


    Two carriages were already parked at the gate of ??79.


    One of them is Regana''s, a jujube red horse with a beige carriage, embellished with patterned gilt.


    And the other carriage looks obviously bigger than Regana''s, the horses pulling the carriage are also two ends, and the carriage is plain black.


    ��Maybe Captain Flower��s. ��


    Colin got out of the carriage, walked into the yard, and came to the master bedroom.


    Regana is standing by the pink bed,


    The huge figure of Flower next to ?? confirmed his speculation just now.


    "Captain Flower."


    Flower nodded indiscernibly, and continued to observe the female corpse on the bed.


    "Colin," Regana also turned around and explained in a low voice:


    "Captain Flower came to take a look when he heard that we found no traces."


    Colin nodded, a flash of surprise flashed across his face.


    "Actually, at the very beginning, I''ve been here once." Flower next to him interrupted suddenly,


    "I just glanced at it and didn''t think much about it. I didn''t expect that even Regana, your cat, couldn''t find any traces."


    As he spoke, he cast witchcraft.


    Perception Enhancement!


    The magic power of ??� rose all the way from the lower abdomen, gathered in his eyes, nose, ears...


    Colin''s face moved slightly, but he also concentrated.


    Only one day has passed, and the strange feeling seems to have subsided a lot.


    He focused his attention on Lisa''s body on the pink bed curtain, and a strange feeling gradually became clear, like a bluestone carving to wash away the dirt, revealing the original embossment on it.


    At the body of the woman, a cloud of red and black light marks like water and mist slowly appeared.


    This kind of red and black is not visual red and black, and he does not see it, but feels it.


    And as soon as the red and black traces appeared, a sense of horror that seemed to pierce his eyebrows enveloped him.


    Colin frowned slightly, holding back the unfounded fear, and looked carefully again.


    In addition to the most obvious red and black traces, there are also some faint red mists in other parts of the female corpse.


    This means...the darker parts are in contact for longer?


    No, not right.


    It��s not so much that the contact is longer, it��s that the traces are fresher��


    Those lighter red mists are more like the reddish-black marks left earlier faded.


    If you say that... Could it be that the murderer came last night? !


    Colin''s eyes flashed a trace of fluctuation.


    If I came in rashly last night...


    "Nothing found." At this moment, Flower turned around and said suddenly.


    He shook his head, and the magic power condensed on his face quietly dissipated.


    Colin was startled, he let out a breath, and stopped paying attention to the red mist.


    And as his attention shifted, the sense of fear in his heart gradually disappeared.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Flower." Regana returned with an undisguised disappointment on her face.


    Colin glanced at Flower calmly.


    ��Can��t even Flower find anything unusual? ��


    Flower shook his head, tried to walk around the room again, and finally stopped, sighing:


    "There is really no trace... Maybe this is another strange event."


    Regana nodded noncommittally, "I think so too."


    Colin nodded in agreement.


    In this world, there have always been some incredible and unexplainable strange events, places, and items.


    They are uniformly given strange names.


    But this is obviously not an unexplainable strange event...


    Colin stood in the spacious master bedroom with an inexplicable expression.


    The bright sun shines through the window, brushes his body, and falls on the beautiful moon-patterned carpet.


    This is a fresh and bright scene����


    The twisted and naked female corpse lying under the pink bed curtain, the faint reddish mist diffused...


    makes such a scene cast a layer of horror.


    ��


    "This incident..." Flower said slowly from the door of the master bedroom, "Try to investigate again."


    "If there is still no clue, it will be temporarily sealed as a strange event."


    Flower sighed imperceptibly, and now he is more and more suspicious of his previous judgment.


    ��This matter has nothing to do with the Flesh Thorns Religion�� just a coincidence. ��


    However, I can''t blame myself for thinking too much... Wizard Rapp solemnly set up an inspection office, and the Katherine incident just happened not long ago...


    It is inevitable that he will be preconceived and associate this matter with the Flesh Thorns Religion.


    "Clean up the scene." Flower ordered again.


    At the moment, even he can''t see the trace, and it is obviously useless to keep the scene.


    And the weather is hot, if you don''t clean it up, the corpses here will decay and produce maggots.


    He stepped into the carriage with heavy steps.


    "Drive!" The groom whipped his whip.


    The two tall horses neighed and strode forward, pulling Flower away.


    Colin watched the black carriage drive past him and was about to withdraw his gaze.


    was suddenly startled,


    He turned his head for a moment, pretending to be casual, and once again turned his eyes to the street corner at the end of his line of sight on the right.


    There are several hawker stalls on the side of the road at the corner.


    He cast his gaze to a stall in the middle selling grilled fish and toast.


    But the actual attention was on a stall selling live fish in the corner of the eye.


    There, a middle-aged man was packing his things and seemed to be about to leave.


    He was wearing the most common gray linen sackcloth, with a dark complexion, a numb expression, and the most common appearance.


    An ordinary person like him can be found on almost every street in Blackrock City.


    But in Colin''s field of vision, the faint red mist that appeared on the middle-aged man was exactly the same as the corpse of the woman in the master bedroom behind him, but it made him no longer ordinary.


    instead stands out from the crowd.


    "Colin, what''s wrong?" Regana asked suspiciously,


    She followed Colin''s line of sight, and laughed a little dumbly, and said, "Didn''t you have breakfast this morning?"


    Collington paused and said, "I''ve eaten, but now I''m a little hungry again."


    "It looks like your maid is not competent enough." Regana smiled, "I didn''t prepare enough breakfast for you."


    "Maybe." Colin smiled and shook his head, then pointed to his carriageway: "I''m going to ask my groom to buy me something to eat. You go and let the guards clean up the scene first?"


    "it is good."


    Colin nodded and walked towards his carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 62： burst

    Chapter 62 Burst


    Tap tap��


    Colin was sitting in the carriage, quietly listening to the information brought back by Arthur, with a grilled fish beside him.


    When Arthur came back, the house had been cleaned up.


    At Regana''s suggestion, he is now rushing towards the Inspection Office Archives with Regana.


    After a while,


    "...Master, this is the information I''ve heard." Arthur ended his words.


    Appeal~


    Coincidentally, the inspection office has also arrived.


    "Yeah." Colin responded calmly, got out of the car and went to the archives with Regana.


    As soon as she entered the archives, Regana started flipping through the archives non-stop.


    Colin''s expression was calm, and he followed through, waiting for the right moment.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    Regana frowned and suddenly sighed:


    "Still no clues...


    Perhaps, this is really just a strange event. "


    She slowly put down the file and continued:


    "Even if not, in the current situation where there is no clue, there is no need to spend too much time on it..."


    Colin was silent.


    If he didn''t find anything unusual, then he would undoubtedly agree with what Regana said, put this matter aside, wait for the next similar incident to happen, or just leave it alone.


    Such processing is very common in this world.


    After all, only some ordinary people die in this matter.


    If wizards are involved, such things may not be so simple in the past,


    If it involves a peak apprentice like Berkeley, it may even directly alert Wizard Rapp...


    But it''s not... just thirteen unimportant ordinary people who died.


    Colin sighed in his heart.


    Although he has no idea of ??punishing evil and promoting good. But the establishment of the inspection office, Holt''s last words, and the importance Berkeley and others attached to such incidents still made him smell an unusual breath.


    ��There can be no supernatural power on the island that is not governed by the school.


    After all, he was also a member of the Lapp school.


    The truth of the dead lips and the cold teeth, he will not fail to understand.


    "Maybe there are other possibilities."


    Colin put down the file and said suddenly and inadvertently.


    He instructed Arthur to inquire about him from the surrounding vendors after the man left.


    Most of the vendors didn��t know the middle-aged man shrouded in red mist, but by chance, the vendor selling grilled fish happened to know him.


    Under the temptation of ten copper coins, the peddler told Arthur all the information he knew.


    According to the hawker��


    That man was named Phil, and he lived in a slum in the west of the city. He was a fisherman. He would come to him on weekdays to sell the fish he caught.


    seems to be a bachelor, he is always alone, and he has never seen any relatives or friends.


    But I heard people say that he seems to have been married before and had a wife.


    Well, by coincidence, that wife just left him two years ago.


    "Other possibilities?" Regana wondered.


    "Yes, other possibilities." Colin stood up and put the file in his hand back on the bookshelf in the corner.


    "Maybe we''re looking in the wrong direction... Maybe things aren''t as complicated as we thought."


    He turned to look at Regana and said slowly:


    "Lisa, the lost mistress of the murder, actually had a husband before becoming Pigou''s mistress.


    It was only later that she was attracted by Pigou, so she abandoned her husband and followed Pigou. "


    "You mean, Lisa''s husband killed her a long time ago?" Regana said, a little teasing in her tone.


    This kind of information, she had already learned from the beginning of the investigation.


    "Perhaps." Colin smiled lightly, and didn''t care about the teasing in Regana''s tone, "At least, Lisa''s original husband had a very good reason to do all this."


    "An ordinary person? An ordinary fisherman?" Regana shook her head, "How is that possible, Colin."


    "Why don''t you go and ask the fisherman?"


    "Colin." Regana shook her head, got up and put the file on the bookshelf in the corner, turning to look at Colin.


    "The traces on the scene of Tulip House No. 79 are obviously caused by extraordinary power, and Lisa''s original husband was just an ordinary fisherman."


    she sighed.


    "Actually, when you didn''t come, I sent guards to investigate him. It seems that his name is Phil or something... But no matter what, he is just an ordinary man, an ordinary fisherman."


    Colin was silent, although he knew that the murderer was inseparable from Phil, even if it wasn''t Phil.


    But he can only remind here, he can''t explain why he knows...


    The two packed up their files and walked out.


    Today happens to be Monday, and it is their turn to work.


    In the lobby on the first floor, Regana came to the window seat where she most often sat, and quietly took out a thick book.


    Colin also came to the other side and sat down by the window, which was also where he sat when he first came.


    He took out the Hope Defense Field as usual and took a closer look.


    When ?? was on duty, although there was a training ground in the basement of the inspection office, it was obviously not convenient for practice. After all, gold paper practice is not like it is usually used in combat to adjust the output intensity, but it must be done with all its strength.


    But with all his might, it''s easy to be spotted at his unusual speed of ascension.


    And for traditional wizards, if you want to master a witchcraft, you often don��t rely on practice alone, but more on continuous research and learning.


    If he keeps practicing, he will also look awkward.


    To be proficient in witchcraft, it is not enough to just practice, but also to study and learn to fully understand the principles behind it.


    Usually, in witchcraft cheats, a standard template is recorded.


    Being able to cast sorcery does not actually mean mastering sorcery. It is very likely that he can only cast sorcery according to the recorded steps.


    Only truly mastering the principles behind it can truly master witchcraft.


    Take Fireball as an example.


    When any wizard first learns, the fireballs shot are the same size, the speed of the fire is the same, and even the timing of the explosion is the same.


    But as the understanding of fireball becomes deeper and deeper, the wizard can adjust the size, speed and so on of the fireball according to his needs.


    Witchcraft cheats, just a template.


    The motivation behind the ?? template is the real magic.


    Unfortunately, for Colin, this kind of research is obviously not as efficient as gold paper.


    After all, golden paper just needs constant practice.


    However, it can still improve somewhat. On the other hand, you can also sort out and verify the knowledge you have obtained from the golden paper.


    The manuscript of Hope''s Defense Field slowly flipped in his hand.


    Colin was somewhat unable to concentrate.


    The invisible blood-colored mist always made him feel uneasy.


    In any case, he lives on this island now, and he shares weal and woe with this island, or the fate of the Lapp School, if...


    crunch��


    Just when he was worried, the door beside him suddenly opened.


    A steel knight walked in.


    "Two lords," he took off his helmet and gave a chest salute.


    then raised his head and said clearly and quickly:


    "The heart-pulling devil has appeared again."


    Colin''s expression froze, and he slowly put down the manuscript.


    This heart-piercing devil is what the guards secretly called the murderer of the Tulip Murder.


    "Tell me about it in detail." Regana also put down the book in her hand, frowned and said solemnly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 63： Heart of Vengeance

    Chapter 63 The Heart of Vengeance


    In the spacious and bright hall of the inspection office, the sun shines in.


    The guard in steel armor bowed his head respectfully.


    "...Sir, that''s what happened."


    Regana put away the book in her hand, a little surprised in her eyes.


    "You mean... Pigou died? In the house of another of his mistresses?"


    "Yes, my lord, not only Pigou, everyone there is dead." The guard responded without hesitation. He happened to recognize Pigou, and he was the one who called Pigou to inquire last time.


    "First Lisa, then Pigou... and they''re all the same without a trace..."


    "What a coincidence!" Colin emphasized in a deep voice.


    Regana turned to look at him and murmured, "Yeah, what a coincidence."


    Lisa, Pigou, if there is any common connection between these two people, or a common enemy, it can only be...


    She inexplicably thought of Colin''s speculation just now.


    "You''re right, Colin... Phil is suspicious no matter what." Regana took a breath and stood up, "It''s not too late, go and arrest him now!"


    She acted resolutely and was about to take the guards out of the inspection office.


    Originally, she would not have suspected Phil. After all, she had asked the guard to investigate once, and he was just an ordinary fisherman.


    But now Pigou is also dead.


    If only Lisa died, then Phil''s suspicion might only be 10%, but now, this suspicion has risen to at least half!


    "Wait!" Colin reached out to stop her.


    "Pigou is also an intermediate apprentice." He didn''t give Regana a chance to refute, and continued:


    "I know that Pigou is much weaker as a wild wizard than a wizard of our school.


    But to be on the safe side, let��s report to Lord Flower first. "


    A school wizard who has been systematically educated and a wild wizard who is a half-way monk are two completely different concepts.


    Take the study of witchcraft as an example. The wizards of their school can use the knowledge they have learned in the past to understand the principles behind witchcraft, so that they can send and receive freely, and even introduce new ones.


    But wild wizards often have an insufficient knowledge system, and it is difficult to fully understand the principles behind witchcraft, and it is difficult to fully master a witchcraft to mastery.


    Regana paused and looked at Colin, frowning slightly.


    But he released it immediately, nodded and said:


    "You''re right, Colin."


    The two came to Flower''s office and reported the situation to him.


    "��I see."


    After a while, Flower sat behind the brown mahogany table and nodded, thinking quietly for a while, and then said, "I will go with you."


    "Yes." The two of Colin nodded.


    Flower got up and walked towards the door.


    But when he reached the door, he stopped a little, and he was a little suspicious.


    ��If it��s really the Flesh and Thorns Sect, I might not be able to handle it alone�� Do I have to report to Lord Red Flame and Lord Price? ��


    His brows were furrowed, and his eyes were even smaller under the accumulation of fat.


    "What''s the matter, Captain Flower?" Regana asked.


    "Nothing." Flower loosened his brows, replied lightly, and continued to walk forward.


    ��Nothing has been determined yet, and rashly reporting to Lord Hongyan and the others... is not a wise move. ��


    He took Colin and the two to the stairs and was about to go downstairs.


    But he shook his head again, turned to Colin and the two said:


    "You guys wait here for a while for me."


    Both Colin were a little puzzled, but they didn''t dare to ask more, just quietly watched Flower return to the office.


    *


    *


    *


    In a dimly lit basement.


    boom!


    Bowen pushed open the wooden door, lifted his black hood, looked at Saroyan who was sitting behind the low table in front of him and said angrily:


    "A mid-level wizard apprentice died! Are you trying to expose us all?"


    "Don''t worry, my friend." Saroyan''s mouth curled into a smile, and his tone was soothing, "On the whole island, people who can see the scarlet fog of my lord, except for us devout believers,


    Maybe it��s just that rotten old man Rapp����


    "Besides, I will pick the heart of revenge later and take back the scarlet fog, and all traces will dissipate in a short time.


    By that time, even if Rapp came in person, all he could see was Phil''s ordinary corpse. "


    Bowen''s complexion was slightly darker,


    The soul that has not been strengthened and sublimated cannot really feel the scarlet miracle of the Lord...


    But his tone was still a little cold, and he continued to ask:


    "Before this, revenge is over, why didn''t you recover the Crimson Mist in time?"


    Saroyan shook his head, his voice rose slightly, and continued in a positive tone:


    "Phil''s revenge is now complete!"


    Saroyan turned to look at Bowen:


    "Phil, never resented his wife Lisa."


    "Even though... she abandoned him and strangled the young child."


    He stroked his cheek with his right hand, rubbed it lightly, and said softly in an aria tone:


    "Phil, what I hate is Pigou, the wizard, and the sorcerer on the island!"


    Bowen said nothing.


    Saroyan chuckled again, put down his right hand that rubbed his cheek, and comforted:


    "Don''t worry, I''ll take back the Crimson Mist right away...


    And, looking in the right direction, this one has absorbed the revenge heart of an intermediate wizard apprentice, which is comparable to hundreds of ordinary revenge hearts..."


    *


    *


    West of the city, a slum.


    It was almost dusk.


    In a dilapidated shack.


    Phil was lying on the straw mat, looking at the palm-leaf canopy.


    Maybe there are wooden racks for drying fish, and the whole shack is filled with the fishy smell of sea fish.


    But he was already used to this smell. The rich golden sunlight of the setting sun shot through the hole in the roof and shone on him, but it couldn''t bring him the slightest warmth.


    Phil''s face was blank.


    Upon closer inspection, you can find the recollection or aftertaste in his dead eyes.


    Lisa��


    He slowly raised his right hand, as if to catch the golden beam of light projected in front of him.


    ... But light, how can I catch it.


    Smell.


    In the next second, his rough, dark palms that were probing for the light were instantly transformed into ferocious claws made of invisible scarlet mist.


    The sun still shines unobstructed.


    Phil''s vision became blurred.


    Lisa.


    Lisa����!


    At this moment, the sun is setting and the sky is clear.


    But he seemed to be in the dark night where the wind and rain fell two years ago!


    The greatest happiness in his life��


    Met Lisa four years ago...the beautiful Lisa.


    She is so beautiful that he still can''t believe that he has had her.


    And, as if by fate, Lisa became pregnant within a few days of being with him, bringing him little Bree.


    He loved Lisa very much.


    Maybe that��s why.


    He never let her do any work, he went out fishing every day before dawn, and didn''t come back until late at night.


    At that time, although life was hard and difficult, it was the happiest time for him...


    Until that nightmarish night came.


    ... That afternoon, he caught a huge sea fish, and while the fish was still fresh, he hurried to the market to sell it.


    When night fell, he walked home with a large bag of rosettes that Lisa liked.


    He was looking forward to Lisa''s surprise appearance...


    He is looking forward to coming home��


    What ?? saw was an empty shack, and a small figure that had lost its temperature...


    ��


    "Phil, it''s time." A familiar voice suddenly came from his ear.


    Phil paused, put down his arms, and got up.


    He stood beside the bed and looked at Saroyan who walked into the shack with tearful eyes.


    He stepped forward and came to Saroyan.


    The light penetrated by the window on the left hand split their faces into two sides of light and dark.


    Phil''s face was calm, but tears kept pouring out.


    He never hated Lisa��


    He only hated the island, and the soaring wizard who took Lisa away!


    ...just hate, he is an ordinary person.


    After half a sound, he moved his lips and murmured in a faint voice:


    "My lord... Will my Lord really redeem us?"


    Saroyan had a faint smile on his mouth, and his eyes were calm and solemn.


    "Of course, flesh and blood are equal, my Lord will redeem this island!"


    He paused and sighed:


    "One day, the Lord of Flesh and Thorns will return!


    He is wrath, He is redemption!


    The invisible scarlet fog will ignite the flame of undying vengeance,


    The immortal flame of vengeance will burn the whole world in rage!


    And we will all be redeemed in the flames..."


    in such an aria.


    Pooh!


    Phil waved the sharp claws made of invisible scarlet mist, inserted it into his chest, took out his beating fiery heart, and slowly handed it to Saroyan.


    Then leaned against the wall, slipped, and sat down under the window.


    Before the head was lowered and the eyes dimmed,


    He raised his head with the last of his strength,


    looked at the small skull on the head of the bed and the silver bracelet belonging to Lisa next to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 64： exposed

    Chapter 64 Exposure


    The sky is getting dark and the sun is setting in the west.


    Saroyan, dressed as a fisherman, walked slowly out of the hut next door, carrying a load of salted fish on his shoulders.


    After looking around carefully, Saroyan stepped to the left and entered the stream of people.


    Just as he walked into the crowd, he suddenly caught a glimpse of two wizards, a man and a woman, under the guard of a few steel-armored guards on a street corner in the distance.


    Saroyan continued to move forward, his face was calm, and there was no fear at all.


    He knew the two wizards and had seen them before at 79 Tulip Street.


    ''Just two middle-level apprentice wizards who can be killed...''


    He glanced at the silver and white badges on the chests of the two of them, kept a dull expression, and came to the street.


    Finding a suitable angle, Saroyan put down the load carrying the salted fish, placed a bamboo basket full of salted fish, and sat on the ground.


    After doing this, he merged with the vendors around him, and together with awe, he stole a look at the two wizards into the dilapidated shack.


    But unlike the vendors next to him, behind the templated fear in Saroyan��s eyes, there is a trace of untraceable expectations.


    boom!


    The ?? wooden door was violently kicked open by the guards.


    The two shield-wielding guards clenched the shields engraved with the Lapp School logo in their hands, took a deep breath, and entered the house first.


    Colin and Regana stood outside the door, magic brewing in their hands.


    Regana''s face was vigilant and her body was tense. The black cat beside her had turned into a giant beast, protecting her behind her.


    Colin also looked vigilant, but upon closer inspection, he could see that the depths of his eyes gradually became calm.


    After the guards broke through the door, he concentrated on observing carefully. Although he could not see the specific situation, the scarlet aura inside was faint. Fisherman Phil has either left or has other circumstances.


    "Sir, there is only one corpse inside!"


    Soon, the guards who entered found out the specific situation inside and turned around to report to the two of Colin.


    also verified Colin''s guess.


    Regana frowned, pushed aside the guards, and strode inside.


    Colin is close behind.


    The shack is dilapidated and small, but it is still divided into several rooms.


    stepped through the doorway, and in the back room on the right, they found Phil''s body.


    This fisherman was like a corpse before, his heart was taken out. The corpse is now sitting against the wall under the window, head bowed.


    Regana waved her hand silently.


    The huge black cat squeezed into the room that was a bit cramped for it, and sniffed Phil''s body with the probe.


    After a while, he returned to Regana''s side and let out a low roar.


    "Damn!" Regana sighed and dispersed to detect witchcraft.


    turned to Colin and said, "Notify the captain and them, everything is safe here, there is only one corpse."


    Previously, after the two of them reported to Captain Flower,


    To be on the safe side, Flower decided to come with them.


    You can go back to the office when you go to the stairs.


    Later, Colin and Regana learned that Flower had gone back and reported the matter to Berkeley and Price.


    Not long after, Berkeley and Price came to the inspection office one after another.


    After ?? three discussions, they decided to let Colin and Regana check the situation on the bright side.


    In order to prevent snakes from fighting grass, they hid in an alley not far away.


    In this way, I hope to attract more behind-the-scenes actors.


    Colin frowned and didn''t answer.


    He concentrated and observed the corpse.


    For the scarlet fog, he must be very concentrated to clearly perceive it, otherwise there will only be a very faint strange feeling, which will easily be ignored by him.


    In fact, if he hadn''t stayed at Tulip 79 for a long time, he wouldn''t have noticed the difference at all.


    As he began to concentrate, the familiar feeling like bluestone washing away dirt reappeared.


    An equally familiar sense of horror ensues.


    A faint red mist appeared on Phil''s body, and the hole in his chest was the thickest, but it was also very thin.


    OM����


    The magic power is condensed, and Regana on the side is performing fireworks, ready to release a signal of safety.


    Colin subconsciously turned his head and looked away.


    But just as he glanced at the window above Phil''s body, his pupils shrank slightly.


    Without pausing, he continued to turn his head and stare to the left of the window.


    seems to be looking at the blood on the wall, but his attention is all focused on the peripheral vision.


    Through the stick-grid window, and at the roadside in the distance, he noticed scarlet fog emerging.


    It was an ordinary middle-aged man like Phil, and he looked at the shed solemnly.


    Colin felt a sudden shock.


    Because of the movement of their door, there are no pedestrians around this shack, and the closest to them is the small vendor from the middle-aged man.


    It stands to reason that Lord Hongyan and Lord Price should have seen the middle-aged man long ago.


    Can''t even they notice the strangeness of that man?


    Colin realized once again how unusual it was that he could detect the scarlet mist.


    The next moment, he suddenly frowned.


    Out of the corner of the eye, the middle-aged man shrouded in scarlet mist had already started to clean up the booth and seemed to be preparing to leave.


    On the side, Regana''s magic power gradually condensed, and the fireworks that represented the safety signal was about to be cast by her!


    A large number of thoughts flashed through Colin''s heart quickly.


    He looked at Regana, suddenly thought about it, and snorted heavily.


    "If you had listened to me earlier, you would have missed out!"


    "?" Regana on the side was stagnant when she heard the words, and the firework technique that was about to take shape in her hand suddenly dissipated.


    "Colin...what do you mean?!" Regana raised her eyebrows,


    "Roar!"


    The black cat on the side also took a few steps forward, lowered his body, and roared at Colin.


    Colin paused, as if knowing that he had made a blunder, he turned around with a cold face.


    He looked at Phil''s body, as if he was still a little annoyed, and continued to snort coldly:


    "The sly devil!!"


    It seemed that he was still unhappy, he took out a solid cone bullet from his arms and shot at Phil''s corpse leaning against the wall angrily!


    scoff!


    Under the powerful kinetic energy given to the cone bullet by the arrow shooting technique, the metal cone bullet passed through Phil''s body in the blink of an eye, just like passing through a piece of paper.


    And the thin wooden board behind it is like nothing.


    After shooting through them, the metal cone bullet didn''t stop at all, and quickly shot towards an ordinary-looking middle-aged man on the side of the road in the distance.


    Time goes back a few seconds.


    Saroyan stared at the shed not far away from the corner of his eye. Through the window, with his extraordinary hearing, he could clearly hear Colin''s exasperated words.


    A smile formed on the corner of his mouth.


    ''How could the mighty power of my lord be discovered by an ordinary intermediate apprentice of yours? ��


    He likes to see such a scene the most, and likes to see the helpless appearance of these pretentious wizards in the face of the scarlet fog.


    However, the good show is over... Now it''s time to go.


    He got up and picked up the bamboo basket full of salted fish again.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a needle-like sense of crisis hit him.


    Can''t escape!


    Before he had time to think about it, he subconsciously cast a magical defense technique.


    His dark skin quickly faded, revealing the original pale color, and dark red lines all over his body in an instant.


    Ding!


    The ??cone bomb collided with the skin, and just a little deeper into it, it lost its kinetic energy and stopped.


    "Ah!" The hawker next to him reacted and fled in all directions.


    The flesh and blood around his waist squirmed, expelling the distorted cone bullets.


    Saroyan raised his head in fear and glared at Colin and Regana who were stunned by the window of the shed not far away.


    Then he frowned and raised his arm...


    Let��s fight quickly.


    Shoo! !


    But the next moment, there was wind noise behind him, his complexion suddenly changed, and he hurriedly turned around.


    What came into view were three figures that exuded great power.


    *


    *


    *


    "Pick up carefully! Don''t let anything go!"


    is still in the dilapidated shack, but night has come.


    Colin and Regana stood aside, watching the captain of the guard directing the team to carefully clean up the things in the house.


    With the three of Berkeley present, Saroyan''s fate is naturally incomprehensible.


    Unfortunately, Saroyan committed suicide in the end and failed to stay alive.


    At this time, his body had been brought to Wizard Rapp by Berkeley and others.


    And Colin and Regana were ordered to command the guards to pack up everything in the shack.


    Colin leaned against the wall, his face was calm, Regana in front of him was constantly looking at him.


    Ever since he fired that cone bullet, Regana looked at him like that with hellish eyes, and seemed to have forgotten the anger at her words before.


    With a slight sigh in his heart, he stepped over Regana and took a step forward.


    "what is this?"


    He pointed to the unformed skull at the head of the bed and the silver bracelet next to it.


    Regana behind ?? watched Colin''s back, shook her head indistinctly, and dispelled the bizarre speculation in her heart.


    �� should be just a coincidence. ��


    She also stepped forward and came to the bedside.


    "...This should be the skull of Phil''s son." She looked at the small skull and said, "The guards investigated that Phil once had a son."


    Regana moved her gaze to the bracelet again and said hesitantly:


    "This seems to be... the symbol bracelet of the prostitutes in the Great Axe Tavern..."


    "Hmm." Colin was a little puzzled.


    How come there is a bracelet of a prostitute in the Great Axe Tavern?


    But he didn''t think too much, just nodded slightly and watched the guard carefully put the skull and bracelet into the wooden box.


    ��������


    ��������


    ��������


    Say something off topic.


    First of all, please ask for the collection. I hope that family members who are reading on the outside station can come to Qidian Chinese website or Qidian reading APP to support this book!


    Here are interesting chapters to say, hilarious comment section. Only book reviews published here can be seen by Ten Gardens!


    ��


    I''m going to adjust the update time a little bit. I feel that the early morning update will affect the follow-up reading.


    Let��s see if we can make an effort to change it to the afternoon.


    also.


    Thank you for your continued support!


    I read all your comments,


    In addition to personal attacks, and repeated swiping and spraying, I will delete the ban.


    Other suggestions and even criticisms, as long as they are reasonable, I will humbly accept them.


    After all, writing is like a chef cooking, and readers, as customers, should express their opinions on the dishes.


    Of course, there are very few mindless personal attacks and random sprays that are not within the scope of discussion.


    Other,


    Ask for a ticket! !


    Recommended tickets and monthly tickets are available. Capable book lovers are willing to give a reward and they will not refuse (hook)


    Thanks Hugh. ., Nianji''s 100 starting point coins as a reward!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 65： cost

    Chapter 65 The Price


    "You mean, Lisa was originally a prostitute in the Great Axe Tavern... Later, she was kicked out of the tavern because she was deliberately pregnant with a guest''s child?"


    The lobby on the first floor of the Inspection Office.


    The wood-colored window is illuminated by the sun.


    Colin and Regana are sitting on the grey woolen sofa and talking.


    Colin looked a little surprised.


    "Yes." Regana nodded, stroked the hair by her ear, and sighed.


    "So, Phil''s son is not his own?" Colin put down the book with a strange expression on his face.


    "If there is no accident, it should be." Regana replied again, not knowing what to express on her face.


    It has been about a month since the last time I went to the shanty town to arrest Phil.


    During this time, the Inspection Office conducted a detailed investigation of Lisa and Phil, their identities, past experiences, and relationships.


    Phil is nothing special. He is a native fisherman on the island. His past experience is no different from that of ordinary fishermen. They are all as simple and clear.


    But his ex-wife, Lisa, had a much more complicated experience.


    Although ??Lisa is just an ordinary person, her grandfather was originally a junior wizard apprentice, serving for the Blackrock family that once ruled the island.


    Then there is the common story of falling from the middle of the family, the class slipping, the girl reduced to a prostitute, unwilling to drop in status, trying to live a prosperous life again.


    Regana sighed again, "Only with power can you control your own destiny."


    "Maggie."


    She turned her head and called out to the black cat lying beside her.


    Maggie''s ears moved slightly, jumped onto Regana''s thigh, formed a ball, lay down again, and let Regana caress freely.


    Colin rubbed the manuscript in his hand slightly and remained silent.


    Maybe it was his last cone shot in the shack, which really shocked Regana.


    In short, after that, Regana not only did not hold grudges for his last remarks, but took the initiative to get acquainted with him.


    Up to now, although they are not really good friends, they can chat a little while on duty.


    "I''m ready to advance to a senior wizard apprentice."


    After a while, Regana said suddenly while stroking the black cat Maggie.


    "Congratulations."


    Colin raised his brows slightly, put down the manuscript, and congratulated.


    "Thank you." Regana smiled reluctantly, and she let go of the hand that stroked Maggie.


    "I don''t know if I can succeed..." Her tone was filled with confusion and fear,


    sighed slightly, and murmured again:


    "The end of knowledge is weird..."


    "��and the only light that anchors reason is human nature."


    Colin took the next sentence at the right time.


    Comparing the beginner and intermediate levels, the senior wizard apprentice is relatively special.


    From this state, the fog lingering in the spirit will gradually dissipate, which means that they will really begin to touch the "reality" of the world.


    This truth is the filthy ravings all over the world...


    They distort knowledge!


    If human nature is not maintained...if knowledge is not mastered well, there will be a price.


    Costs vary from light to heavy, some are permanent, some are temporary.


    But no matter what, this is the biggest secret of every wizard, and no one will reveal it easily.


    In reality, however, there are always costs that are hard to hide.


    For example, Flower''s gluttony, anorexia...


    Here, Colin thought of Holt again.


    Perhaps, Holt''s love of sunbathing is part of the price.


    Although some of these costs are permanent, more will gradually weaken or even disappear with the deepening of knowledge and understanding.


    One of Berkeley''s performances as a peak wizard apprentice is that there are no obvious abnormalities like Holt and Flower.


    There was a sudden silence between the two.


    Regana should be worried about whether she can successfully advance.


    And Colin is thinking, the knowledge that comes from breaking the limit of golden paper can be directly and completely mastered without learning... I wonder if it can reduce part of the cost?


    After a while.


    Regana seemed to adjust her mood. Looking at Colin, her mind suddenly moved, and she invited:


    "Tomorrow there will be a small gathering between us wizards in the inspection office, are you interested in coming?"


    Regana regretted it as soon as she finished speaking.


    She suddenly thought that most of the people who came to this party were members of the original patrol team led by wizards on the mountain...


    "reunion?"


    "...Yes, or it''s more like a party. Let''s get acquainted with each other and share some experience and experience of shaman cultivation."


    Regana paused, then added: "If you don''t want to come, you don''t have to feel sorry, I just ask casually."


    Colin nodded and said with a polite smile:


    "It''s not that I don''t want to come, it''s just that I haven''t advanced so long, and I have nothing to share... So I still don''t go."


    This is of course an excuse, the real reason is that he doesn''t like socializing.


    And with the golden paper, he doesn''t need others to share any experience.


    Regana nodded, her expression did not change, but she was relieved.


    It''s not that she looks down on Colin, it''s just that from the day she advanced, the two types of people were divided into two circles.


    She has more contact with Colin and knows more, so she doesn''t feel otherwise.


    But her comrades who had been on the mountain the wizard led the patrol might not think so.


    ��Apprentices who stay on the mountain will somewhat despise the apprentices who are assigned to the bottom of the mountain.


    After all, if it wasn''t for the establishment of an inspection office, these two groups of people might never have seen each other in a lifetime.


    "I don''t know when the reward from the school will arrive?"


    In order to ease the embarrassment, Regana said again,


    Although Colin made a mistake to expose the cultist before, but after all, he did meritorious deeds, and the school should be rewarded.


    "I don''t know... Maybe it''s just two days ago, after all, it''s been a month..."


    The two chatted for a while, and then they began to concentrate on witchcraft.


    time flies.


    The day''s work comes to an end when the sun becomes rich like golden honey.


    Colin said goodbye to Regana, got into the carriage, and the two drove in opposite directions.


    When she got home, Renee had a sumptuous dinner ready.


    During the meal, Colin looked at Renee, who was well-behaved by the side, and couldn''t help but feel a little regretful.


    Not long ago, he tried to teach Renee to practice the most primitive solar breathing method.


    This breathing method was bought by him at a roadside stall. In addition to being cheap, another advantage is that it can be taught to others without restrictions.


    It''s a pity that Renee has not yet started...


    This is mainly because she has not received any good education, and she cannot even recognize hyphenation.


    Although the family runs a bakery, the family is not poor. But obviously, this is not enough to make them affordable to hire a tutor.


    As for schools, there are no schools on the island at all.


    In addition, the knight breathing method seems simple, but it can be used as something that allows people to master extraordinary power. How can it be so simple?


    So this is not a simple solution that can be solved simply by learning to read... Renee still lacks a lot of things, obviously it can''t be done in a month.


    ''Fortunately, he was a member of the orthodox school of wizards. ��


    Colin sighed silently in his heart again.


    As for Arthur, that is even more rigid in his thinking, and he can no longer change it.


    ����Perhaps, I should study some knowledge of life transformation and directly and rudely give Renee their power. '' Colin resurfaced.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 66： promote

    Chapter 66 Ascension


    After dinner, Colin came to the basement as usual.


    Generally speaking, he practiced breathing methods and witchcraft in the basement, while meditation was carried out in the meditation room of the master bedroom.


    But this time is a little different from the past����


    He took his grey purse with him.


    Push the door into the basement and put the money bag on the wooden table beside it.


    Colin began to practice witchcraft in turns, and streamers kept shining on him.


    Just like that, time passed quietly, the moon was in the middle of the sky, and the night was deep.


    Colin also finally stopped practicing.


    He thought about it and called out the golden paper.


    Over the past month, he has never slackened, with constant efforts from morning to night��


    Hope''s Defensive Field, Secondary High Temperature Resistance, and Fireball are all just now, and he pushed the progress to the limit.


    took the purse and transformed it into enough to break the limit, he did not hesitate to start breaking the limit.


    Focus on the �� symbol with your mind!


    boom.


    As the golden light flickered, Colin closed his eyes involuntarily. It is like a clear spring has opened up in the mind, and knowledge is constantly gushing out like a spring.


    His brain was racing, causing his face to turn slightly red.


    After an unknown amount of time, he opened his eyes and looked at the golden paper again.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Intermediate Wizard Apprentice (7/100); Great Knight (80/100)]


    [Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation I (60/100); Solar Breathing II (10/100)]


    [Witchcraft: zero-level magic: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: steel armor I (34/100); arrow shooting I (38/100); secondary high temperature resistance I (0/100); Hope defense Force Field I (0/100); Fireball I (0/100); Detect Evil (85/100); Purify Fel (89/100)]


    [Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making����(Bright Crystal Making (Gold)]


    ��Talent: Intermediate Strong Life (99/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    This time the limit was broken, three witchcrafts cost a total of three breaking points, that is, three magic stones.


    Since then, he still has 89 magic stones.


    Colin''s eyes gradually moved down.


    In the talent column, the mid-level strong life is about to reach the limit.


    ��Maybe�� just today? '' His eyes moved slightly.


    After all, the progress of the intermediate-level strong life has reached 99/100 as early as five days ago. According to the speed of the previous progress, the time to reach the limit should be today!


    With this idea in mind, Colin didn''t bother to test the three witchcraft after the limit was breached, and immediately began to practice Sunlight Breathing!


    Time passes like water.


    After the third day of Sunlight Breathing, on the golden paper, the progress of the talent intermediate level and strong life gradually changed, reaching 100/100, and the black �� symbol gradually appeared behind.


    Just like before, Colin couldn''t wait to start transforming the limit breaking point, and at the same time paid attention to the �� symbol behind the middle-level strong life on the golden paper.


    When a dazzling outline of light appears on the edge of the �� symbol, it means that the limit-breaking point of the transformation is enough to break the limit!


    One, two... Magic stones are rapidly transforming into limit breaking points.


    But gradually, Colin''s complexion began to change.


    At this time, the number of breaking points converted has reached 40 points!


    But the �� symbol behind the intermediate strong life remains unchanged, it is still a dim black.


    He paused for a moment when he transformed the limit breaking point, and then continued.


    Although he had learned sorcery and breathing techniques before, the cost of breaking the time limit for the first time never exceeded 10 points, and the highest was 5 points for the ring meditation method.


    But after all, when the middle-level strong life appeared on the gold paper, it was enveloped in a circle of purple light, and other witchcraft and the like, until now, only the second time-limited sunlight breathing method is purple.


    Therefore, it is normal to have more points to break the limit for the first time.


    After a while, Colin suddenly stopped changing the limit breaking point.


    Looking at the golden paper again, there is a column of breaking points at the bottom, and the number of breaking points has reached 81.


    But the �� symbol after the medium-level strong life has not changed at all.


    And the magic stones in his hand, there are only the last 8 left...


    Just as he didn''t gamble when he first promoted the ring meditation, this time, he doesn''t plan to gamble either.


    Not to mention, infer from the color����


    The sunlight breathing method, which is also purple, spends a full 50 magic stones when it breaks through the second limit and becomes purple, but only spends 1 magic stone when it breaks the limit once.


    If calculated according to the same increase, when the Solar Breathing method breaks the limit three times, the cost of breaking the limit should be 2500 pieces.


    In this way, the same purple mid-level strong life, even if not so much, but the high probability is far from being able to break the limit with 8 more points.


    ��Perhaps, I have to go back to my old business to accumulate magic stones����


    Put away the remaining magic stones, and Colin began to test a few sorceries that had just broken the limit.


    First is the Hope Defensive Field.


    After ?? was cast, Colin picked up the bee sting that had been reduced to a decoration, and stabbed the other arm with force!


    Under the powerful force, the slender blade of the bee needle quickly bent, and after feeling it carefully, Colin retracted the bee needle.


    Hope''s defense field has at least doubled its defense compared to the previous one. This is a physical defense improvement, and a spiritual level... It''s not too bad.


    As Colin retracted the sword, the bee needle''s extremely flexible blade instantly snapped back to a straight shape, and the tip of the sword kept vibrating, making a buzzing sound.


    I have to say that the bee sting is indeed a rare good sword... It''s a pity that in his hands, it''s just an ornament at most. By the time he was forced to use the stinger, the stinger would probably be useless.


    Next test Fireball.


    Teng!


    The fireball suddenly ignited in his hand, and the light of the flame turned Colin''s complexion orange.


    Looking at the small basement, he hesitated and slightly lowered the intensity of the fireball technique.


    Then he shot at the iron-clad wooden target in the distance.


    Boom! !


    The moment it touched the wooden target, the orange-yellow fireball exploded suddenly, the shock wave blew the wooden target down, and the high temperature of the flame made the iron piece on the wooden target''s chest turn red slightly.


    It seems that...the fireball technique after a limit violation should have the full power equivalent to the more powerful grenades in the previous life. Of course, this is only a preliminary comparison. After all, grenades rely more on shrapnel to kill enemies, while fireball is about flames and shock waves.


    As for secondary high temperature resistance.


    Colin walked to the slightly red iron-clad wooden target that had been burned by the fireball technique. After the operation, he tried to touch it with his fingers. It was very hot, but there was no burning pain.


    His eyes flashed, and then he took out a solid iron cone bullet from his pocket, and his mind moved.


    The orange-yellow flame of ?? Ignition will appear under the cone bomb and continue to heat up.


    The color of the ?? cone was first dark red, then orange-red, then brighter and brighter, becoming orange-yellow.


    It was at this time that Colin felt a burning pain in his hand.


    ��Probably immune to high temperatures below 800 to 900 degrees. ��


    Colin put the cone bullet aside to cool down and nodded with satisfaction.


    With the secondary high temperature resistance, Hope defensive force field, steel armor and blood armor, his current defense is undoubtedly the top level under the senior wizard apprentice.


    Not to mention the life-saving talent that reaches the limit of the mid-level strong life.


    He can already imagine the despair of the enemy who thought he could hit him hard after trying his best to penetrate his defense, but found that the wound would heal in an instant in the next second!


    On the other hand, the fireball technique has also broken the limit, and combined with the arrow shooting technique, he can be considered enough in attack.


    Colin couldn''t help but smile, and then pondered to himself.


    ''My own attack and defense are not bad, the only shortcoming at the moment...maybe dodge. ��


    Thinking of this, he suddenly regretted turning all 51 magic stones into breaking points...


    Otherwise, you can go to the shopping street tomorrow to see if you can find a suitable witchcraft.


    However, he thought about it again, the arrow shooting technique was originally just a general sorcery.


    I still have 8 magic stones, maybe I can find a similar witchcraft, and then use the golden paper to break the limit.


    ��Let��s go see it tomorrow. '' He made his decision secretly.


    Thanks for the seven hardships in life, the snow under the snow, the book friend 20200717130602467, and the darling of the earth for the 100 starting point coins! Thank you for the 1000 starting point reward of the person who was almost laughed to death! Thanks to my friends for calling me Dumb��s 1500 starting point coins as a reward!


    ps:


    By the way, I would also like to thank the family members who gave me the settings in the setting collection building in the book review area!


    I may not be able to reply one by one, but if there is a suitable one, I will directly�� learn from it.


    In addition, for the needs of the plot, there may be magic changes, please forgive me!


    ��


    Finally, there are updates.


    On the shelf... on the shelf


    It won''t be long...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 67： return to old business

    Chapter 67


    A dark tide surged.


    It was not yet dawn. Colin quietly stood on the side of the spacious balcony of the master bedroom leaning on the railing and overlooking.


    Not long after, in the distance where the sea and the sky meet, a dazzling golden light appeared. The sea level was suddenly sprinkled with bits of gold.


    Undercurrent tide is also more obvious.


    Although it is only a distant view, but just looking at this scene.


    The tip of his nose seemed to smell the salty and wet sea breeze, and the sound of rushing water echoed in his ears.


    tuk tuk-


    It was at this moment that there was a soft knock on the wooden door of the bedroom.


    Colin turned back to the house, opened the door, and walked out of the bedroom.


    "Master." Renee greeted respectfully.


    "What''s for dinner this morning?" Colin asked casually as he walked towards the restaurant downstairs.


    "It''s the seafood porridge my master taught me last time, with fried fish and fried mushrooms."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded in satisfaction.


    Although Renee''s talent in knight training is a mess, but in cooking, it is the complete opposite.


    Often just by listening to him talk once, he can do the same thing, and even doing it for the first time can be better than doing it himself... You must know that in his last life, he lived alone for a few years, and usually aside from entertainment Work, the most thing to do is to study cooking.


    Although I can''t say how good it is, being surpassed once is enough to prove Renee''s talent in cooking.


    When I came to the restaurant on the first floor, there was a long square table with enough space for 8 people to eat. At this time, there was a bowl of steaming seafood porridge. The fish and shrimp were clearly visible. It was definitely not what I ate in my previous life. .


    There are also two pan-fried fish steaks next to it, and the side dish is mushrooms.


    "Go and get Arthur to prepare the carriage." After sitting down, Colin ordered Renee.


    His daily routine is about going to bed at two in the morning and getting up at six in the morning. It stands to reason that servants like Renee Arthur should go to bed later and get up earlier than him.


    Actually, Renee did that too in the beginning.


    But such a work and rest time is only one or two days, or a few days are fine. If this is the case for a long time, it is still difficult for ordinary people to persist...


    Ordinary mortals, wanting to be the servants of wizards and extraordinary beings, is not an easy task...


    ��


    Appeal~


    Tap tap~


    The dark horse pulling the cart slowed down and stopped slowly.


    Colin got off the carriage and came to this familiar Wizard Lane again.


    There are many shops selling witchcraft knowledge in ?? Lane Street. Colin went straight to the most conspicuous and largest one.


    There is no signboard, only a red-backed gold-patterned flag with the Lapp school logo on it.


    In this shop, you can not only buy witchcraft knowledge, but also sell witchcraft knowledge.


    Needless to say, this is obviously a shop opened by the school, and there is also a shop outside the wizard''s field on the mountain.


    In addition, the school did not open any stores. After all, the school does not rely on stores to make money. Open a shop of witchcraft knowledge just to collect more knowledge.


    guarding the shop is a junior wizard apprentice, who is not young.


    In the beginning, if the newly arrived wizard seeds cannot reach the intermediate level within ten years, they will not be directly expelled from the school.


    instead will be assigned to do these chores.


    Unfortunately, Black Rock Island is not big, and the number of handyman positions offered by the Lapp School is even more limited.


    By the time Colin''s batch, or earlier, the positions were full. If these apprentices can''t advance, the only way to leave is to leave the school.


    "I don''t know what your lord needs?" Seeing Colin coming in and seeing the silver badge on his chest, the old wizard apprentice who was at least sixty years old stood up to greet him.


    "I''d like to look at auxiliary witchcraft, about evasion and speed."


    "Okay, my lord. Please wait a moment."


    After a while, the old wizard brought a sheepskin catalog.


    Colin carefully read from scratch.


    Mirror Image: Creates a silent, still optical illusion that confuses enemies.


    ��3D projector? It seems to be widely used, more practical, and the potential to break the limit... Unknown, maybe it is more projection, larger projection, from static to motion, or the direction of real-time projection breaks the limit.


    Well, it''s not like an optical projection can finally break the limit and become a clone. ��


    ��Not bad...listed as a candidate. ��


    ''Price...50 Magic Stones? ! ��


    Colin couldn''t help but sighed, touched his shriveled purse, and continued to look down.


    But this time he chose to look at the price first.


    Frog Leaping... 35 magic stones.


    Oil the soles of the feet... 42 magic stones.


    ����36 magic stones


    ��


    Quickly swept over the dodge and speed-related sorcery recorded in the catalogue, and Colin''s expression became worse and worse.


    Perhaps the school��s stores are all high-quality goods, but in any case, the cheapest ones here start with at least 10 magic stones.


    He also saw several heartbeats... It''s a pity that he was very poor.


    Next, he went to other shops selling witchcraft knowledge, but in general, he was satisfied that he couldn''t afford it, and what he could afford was not satisfied.


    However, he is not without gains.


    Anyway, he came here. Although he didn''t buy any witchcraft, he learned about all the witchcraft related to evasion and speed sold here, which can be regarded as an increase in knowledge.


    Your favorite witchcraft also has a target. You can buy it directly after you save the money!


    Walking out of the last shop, it was already past 11 am.


    Colin turned and walked towards a shop selling witchcraft materials.


    After a while, he came out with 120 pure crystals, returned to the carriage, and headed home.


    These pure crystals cost him 4 magic stones in total.


    Bright crystals made from pure crystals are of better quality than miscellaneous crystals. They can usually be recharged 60 times, and the single lighting time is about 6 hours. Buying one can last for two months, saving a little can even last three or four months.


    The price is naturally more expensive than the bright crystals made of mixed crystals. One magic stone can only buy ten pieces.


    Therefore, after all these pure crystals are made into bright crystals, he can earn about 8 magic stones.


    According to the bright crystal he has now upgraded to gold, 120 pure crystals, he needs about two days to make.


    This is equivalent to the income of 4 magic stones per day, which is quite impressive on the island.


    is at least much higher than his monthly salary of 10 magic stones per month.


    Unfortunately...Compared to the hundreds or thousands of breaking points required for intermediate-level strong life, this kind of earning efficiency is still too low.


    ��Perhaps, it��s time to try to find some other ways to make money. ��


    Colin sat on the carriage and couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    He lifted the curtain of the round window of the carriage and looked out.


    At this time, he has traveled to the west of the city. The buildings on the roadside have become more simple to the naked eye, but there are still exquisite and luxurious houses, such as the Rich Street that he is passing by now.


    Most of the houses here are single-family courtyards.


    Outside these mansions, Colin noticed that not far ahead, a house with walls covered with green creeping vines was parked with luxurious carriages.


    ''There are so many carriages at the door...


    This looks like Regana��s house����


    ����It should be the party she mentioned yesterday. '' Colin remembered.


    I didn''t expect this party to be held at Regana''s house.


    Speaking of which, Regana is really talented. It took only four years to go from beginner to intermediate level, and a large part of the time was spent on learning various basic knowledge.


    And now it��s even more exaggerated. In just six years, he has already started to prepare for the advanced advanced apprentice��


    ''It seems that the circle meditation method that broke the limit once, and soon, it should reach the limit again...''


    Colin rubbed the cloth bag with pure crystals on his right hand, inexplicably thinking of it.


    After a while, the carriage drove him outside the gate of Regana''s house.


    For a while, under the keen hearing, the sizzling sound of barbecue fat, the clanging of knives and forks, the sound of people''s conversations, the sound of jokes... mixed sounds kept coming to my ears.


    He didn''t have to go in and see with his own eyes, just based on these sounds, he could imagine that there must be an extremely lively scene inside...


    Put down your hand, and the curtain falls again under the action of gravity.


    Colin looked calm, and let the carriage take him away.


    Those lively voices gradually disappeared as the distance increased...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 68： Unpretentious Rewards

    Chapter 68 Unpretentious Rewards


    In a flash, another two days passed.


    Today is Friday, and it��s Colin��s night again.


    But before he is on duty at night, he has to do one thing first��


    That is to go and sell the bright crystals made in the past two days to the Wizard Lane in the center of the city.


    In the past two days, he also studied the production of magic crystals, hoping to find more profitable types of magic crystals.


    For magic crystals such as luminous magic, if only the cost of materials is counted, and the manpower is not counted, most of the pure profits are similar to those of luminous crystals.


    But because it is not as commonly used as bright crystal, it is also more difficult to sell.


    Apart from these tricks, the price of higher-level magic crystals will be higher, because the raw materials have not changed, if the production difficulty is the same, the profit should be higher.


    However, in order to make other magic crystals, he also needs to purchase the corresponding crafting book first.


    These crafting books are not cheap, and each one starts with at least ten magic stones. Moreover, it is also necessary to practice until the limit is broken to ensure the success rate, and then to pursue efficiency.


    This all requires magic stones and time.


    After breakfast, Colin ordered Arthur to prepare the carriage as before.


    As soon as he walked to the door, an unexpected joy came suddenly.


    "Lord Colin." The silver armored guard greeted in a deep voice.


    "This is the school''s reward for you."


    The ?? guard respectfully handed over a wooden box with the triangular logo of the school inscribed with both hands.


    Colin suddenly realized that this should be his reward for helping to expose the cultist before.


    ''I don''t know what''s inside...knowledge? witchcraft? ��


    He took over the wooden box with some anticipation,


    After he accepted it, the guards retreated to him and left.


    And he got into the carriage and opened the wooden box while rushing towards the center of the city.


    is not knowledge, nor is it the dodge-type auxiliary witchcraft he expects.


    After the ?? was opened, only fifty magic stones came into view.


    ��School this�� is really unpretentious. ��


    A smile appeared on the corner of Colin''s mouth.


    Although this magic stone is conventional, it is not a witchcraft with higher value, but it can still be regarded as a delightful reward.


    After all, who would think too much money?


    Moreover, with these 50 magic stones, he can just go and buy the witchcraft he was optimistic about last time! Coupled with the magic stones he earned from selling the bright crystals this time, it should be enough for him to buy another magic crystal making book.


    ��In this way, it can save a lot of time. '' Colin put the magic stone into his purse,


    Then suddenly thought:


    ''It''s been a month, I don''t know if Wizard Rapp has found clues from the last corpse, or if the cult behind it has been uprooted. ��


    But he thought again,


    ''It stands to reason that if clues to the cult were found from the body, and if the cult was to be encircled and suppressed, then the inspection and disposal office should be the main force... But as a member of the inspection office, I never heard any rumors.


    This is either because the cult is too cunning, and even Wizard Rapp has not gotten any clues, or it is because Wizard Rapp and others are still under secret investigation, just waiting to fully understand the situation of the cult, and then strike a thunderbolt. ��


    But no matter what it is, he can''t worry about it.


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about it.


    After a while, he arrived at a shop specializing in witchcraft crystals. The red flag at the door means that this is the industry of the Chiwen Gang.


    Colin stepped in.


    "Sir, welcome, what do you need?" The owner of the shop is a plump fat man with a kind expression on his face.


    "I''m here to sell sorcery crystals, here are 60 bright crystals."


    Colin took out the bright crystals that had been packed long ago and put them on the table.


    He deliberately sold only half of the bright crystals,


    This is to avoid exposing his unusual production efficiency.


    For ordinary intermediate apprentices, the number of bright crystals they can make from pure crystals in a day usually ranges from 10 to 30. This is mainly related to the success rate.


    If the state is good and the proficiency is high enough, the success rate of ordinary intermediate apprentices in making bright crystals can also reach 100%.


    But in any case, the number of sorcery crystals that can be produced around 30 per day is already the limit of ordinary intermediate apprentices.


    But he doubled that amount. If someone investigates the number of crystals he buys, it is easy to infer that not only can he make 60 bright crystals every day, but the success rate is also 100%!


    If it is just one or two more, it may not be a big deal, but the difference is fully doubled, as long as anyone with a discerning eye can see the abnormality.


    As for changing a few more shops to sell bright crystals.


    The Wizard Lane on the island is only so big, and the gang is well-informed. No matter how you change it, it is easy to notice his abnormality.


    Although he was a member of the Lapp School, most people would not dare to attack him.


    The efficiency of making bright crystals is not a big deal.


    But it''s all risk, the risk of exposing gold paper!


    ��and it only takes a little attention to avoid it.


    He is not happy.


    Not to mention he has no losses.


    Soon, the caravan will come. At that time, if he sells the bright crystals he has accumulated to the caravan, it will have no effect at all.


    After identifying the bright crystal, the shop owner neatly took out 6 magic stones and handed them to Colin.


    Colin accepted it, turned around and walked towards the door.


    But when he walked to the door, his footsteps paused for a while, and he turned to ask the boss again.


    "If I sell bright crystals every day, can you keep them here for a long time?"


    "How much is the daily amount? Adults."


    "Fixed 30 per day."


    The shop owner''s face was embarrassed when he heard this.


    As for bright crystals, they have their own supply channels. It��s okay to buy loose crystals once in a while, but if you buy them for a long time, he can��t be the master.


    He subconsciously wanted to refuse, but after seeing the silver triangle badge on Colin''s chest, he hesitated and changed his words:


    "Sir, I can''t control this matter, please wait a moment."


    After saying that, he walked to the back of the store.


    It should be to use the messenger formation to contact the person who can call the shots.


    Colin''s expression darkened, inexplicably thinking of his previous experience in the wizard''s collar, when he was refused by the shop owner to buy the bright crystal.


    After a while, the shop owner came out again.


    At this time, he had a kind smile on his face, and Colin was relieved when he saw this.


    ��It seems that it should be done. ��


    The next shop owner''s words also confirmed his guess, and he no longer has to worry about the sales of bright crystals.


    After finishing the matter, Colin walked out of the shop with a relaxed expression.


    I fought hard to stay in the school, and it was really worth it!


    Until now, he is still enjoying the privilege and status that the school brought him.


    Feeling the purse that was bulging again for selling witchcraft crystals and school rewards, he couldn''t wait, turned around and walked towards the shop opened by the school to sell witchcraft!


    Just a moment later, he came out with a book of witchcraft,


    Careful observation, you can vaguely see the three characters "Swiftness" written on the yellow cover.


    And then, he went to buy a new book of sorcery crystal making, and he had already chosen the type - photo crystal!


    Thanks to book friends 20201221145132634 for the 100 starting point coins! Thanks to Kepler B22 for the reward of 500 starting coins! Thanks to the book friend 20200204192801813 for the 300 starting point reward!


    ps


    Today''s new book list, sad, and one less exposure channel.


    but,


    We will go to Sanjiang next week!


    Nothing to say, thank you for your support!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 69： meet

    Chapter 69 Meeting


    These two, whether it''s Swiftness or the making of photo crystals, are all carefully selected by him!


    cost him a total of 55 magic stones!


    Among them, 40 magic stones for Swiftness and 15 magic stones for the Shadow Crystal Crafting Book.


    Since then, his economic status has returned to before liberation, and there are only 5 magic stones left.


    After buying the photo crystal, Colin is ready to return to the house.


    But when he boarded the carriage, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure flashing by in his sight. He turned his head subconsciously, only to see half a figure turning into the alley.


    ��Looks like�� Heywood? '' Colin frowned slightly, a little uncertain.


    But in a split second, he put the matter behind him.


    Although Black Rock City is not big, it is just a small town, but after all, it has a population of more than 100,000 people. It is not easy to meet acquaintances, and it is more likely that it is just a similar figure.


    ��


    Tattoo��


    The slate at the foot has become smooth and flat due to long-term walking. There are rough and uneven stone walls on both sides. Due to the humidity, in those tortuous gaps, there are still cyan stubbornly crawling out and attaching to the surface of the stone wall.


    Haywood''s face was dull and his steps were steady and regular. He walked forward step by step, and the sound of footsteps echoed in the corridor.


    The long corridor leading to the underground has no light, the only light is the bright crystal that is emitting soft light in his hand.


    After a while, he came to the end.


    This is a wooden door, an ordinary log-colored wooden door, nothing special.


    stopped at the door, and Heywood waited quietly.


    He knew that the sound of his footsteps could not be hidden from Lord Harrington inside. Besides, even if there were no footsteps, the adult could still feel his arrival.


    "come in."


    didn''t make him wait long, just a moment, Harrington''s calm voice came from inside.


    Heywood pushed the door in.


    A small secret room came into view.


    He was slightly startled. At this time, Harrington was alone in the secret room. Opposite Harrington, a man dressed as an aristocrat stood at this time.


    But he didn''t ask anything, and there was no room for him to speak.


    Heywood stood quietly aside, standing silently like a sculpture.


    "Go on," Harrington said.


    Bowen, dressed as an aristocrat, glanced at Heywood, then stopped caring and continued talking about the topic just now.


    "Harrington, the day of my Lord''s coming is not far away, are you ready?"


    His tone was a little tough, a little rude.


    "Oh... I''m more worried about you than me... But I heard that the inspection department just caught a little bug not long ago?


    Your ceremony...isn''t there any problem. "


    Harrington''s face was unchanged, his tone soft but equally tough.


    When dealing with this group of lunatics of the cult, it is best to avoid showing timidity.


    "Humph!"


    Bowen snorted coldly and said lightly.


    "Don''t worry about it, the return of my lord is unstoppable! You should hurry up and produce some results. The Bishop of Oman is not as good-tempered as I am... If it takes a while, there will be no progress.


    Then our agreement can only be voided..."


    After ??, Bowen turned and left through one of the secret doors on the other side.


    Harrington quietly watched the secret door close, rubbing a black scepter with dark golden lines in his hand.


    ''Hope...these lunatics aren''t talking big. As an official wizard of the first-order peak, Rapp is not so easy to deal with...


    Although the Lord of Flesh and Thorns is strong, he has a certain amount of power to come to this world... and because of this, I need my power. ��


    Shoo!


    He swung his scepter, unleashing purifying fel energy.


    Witchcraft waves, which are far more powerful than the apprenticeship period, blow through the dark room like a breeze.


    After dealing with these cultists, he does this once. This is a necessary measure, and it is obviously impossible to be cautious.


    After doing this, he reached out and turned the mechanism on the wall behind him.


    Hearing a click, a fist-sized groove appeared on the wall behind him that had been tightly seamed.


    Lift the scepter, insert it into the groove, and activate the magic. The bluestone wall suddenly glowed slightly, and it undulated like the surface of water.


    Harrington took off his scepter and stepped in. The figure was hidden in the bluestone wall, and Haywood walked in after him.


    *


    *


    *


    In the quiet basement, the bright crystal emits a soft light.


    Standing in the middle, Colin''s expression froze, and he used the Swiftness Technique!


    In an instant, he felt as if he was enveloped by an invisible wind. Whether it was waving or stepping, he obviously felt a little faster than before!


    After some attempts, Colin showed a satisfied smile.


    Speed, speed in battle.


    In his view, it is mainly divided into two parts.


    One is the speed of its own movement! Another is the reaction speed!


    The two complement each other in battle and achieve each other, and neither is indispensable.


    Swiftness, at present, it seems that the speed of your own movement is improved!


    He made Colin a great knight even faster.


    This kind of faster is reflected in all aspects.


    Take the test just now, he now runs around the basement in just 3 seconds!


    The circumference of the basement is about 50~60 meters.


    That is to say, at this speed, the time it takes him to run 100 meters is about 5 to 6 seconds! This is still a rough estimate, after all, in the basement, he is not sprinting in a straight line.


    Moreover, thanks to the abundant energy brought by solar breathing, at this speed, he can last for at least an hour!


    This is only the speed of running, and other speeds such as vertical jump and retreat are naturally enhanced as well.


    This is only the initial state of Swiftness, and after the limit is broken, the improvement should be even greater!


    Of course, just having physical speed is not enough.


    This is also the weakness of Swiftness, no matter how fast the body is, if it cannot react when facing an attack, it is still useless.


    As it happens, the second time-limited solar breathing method improves the reaction speed!


    Although he has not advanced to the ultimate Great Knight yet.


    But after the advanced extreme knight, the reaction speed is improved, coupled with the increase in body speed. It can be said that based on these alone, the slow fireball technique displayed by the wizards, or the acid liquid or the like, do not even want to hit him!


    Even if he hits, he still has a lot of defense. Even if the defense is broken, he still has a mid-level strong life!


    Colin dissipated the faint magic aura from his body, and was surrounded by a strong sense of security in his heart.


    Wiped off the sweat from the exercise, he walked out of the basement and went back to the bedroom.


    ��At this time, Renee should be ready to take a bath. ��


    he thought as he climbed the stairs.


    Ke pushed open the bedroom door, but he saw that Renee was kneeling on the ground, wiping the floor with a rag.


    The black and white girl''s outfit outlines her youthful yet slim figure.


    "grown ups."


    Hearing the sound of the door opening, Renee''s body trembled abruptly, she quickly stood up, held the rag and bowed her head in greeting.


    Colin glanced and knew what was going on.


    "Did you accidentally spill the hot water from the bath?"


    "Yes, my lord. Please punish." Renee replied in a low voice.


    Colin also keenly noticed that the girl''s right arm was already red, which should be traces of being scalded by hot water.


    He looked up at the bathroom, where the tub was filled with hot water.


    Without much speculation, he could figure out whether Renee must have scalded herself or insisted on filling up the hot water first.


    "Be careful next time."


    "Yes, my lord."


    Colin went into the bathroom and started taking a bath.


    This is not the first time that something like this has happened. Fortunately, the hot water that was moved in is not very hot, and there have been no serious consequences...


    However, it is time to deal with it.


    I don''t know what happened to Luke, what happened...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 70： urgent

    Chapter 70 Urgent


    The next day, in the morning.


    Just had breakfast not long ago.


    A handsome wizard who could not tell his age came to visit.


    is the Luke Colin was thinking about last night.


    "Colin." Luke walked into the yard with a smile and handed Colin a thick book, "I believe this transformation will not disappoint you."


    His stature is thin, but when he walks, it gives a feeling of heaviness like fine iron.


    Luke was one of the members who held the photo crystal record when Colin and Barney duel before.


    Later, because it was also on Friday night, the two were considered to be familiar with each other.


    It just so happened that Luke was a wizard specializing in life transformation, so Colin asked him to help him find a transformation spell suitable for ordinary people.


    "Then I''ll wait and see." Colin also replied with a smile, leading him to the reception room on the second floor.


    The two sat down on the beige sofa by the window, with a small round table carved in the middle.


    After ?? was seated, Renee brought two cups of black tea.


    Luke looked around Renee and said:


    "Colin, your maid looks a little too thin... It does need to be strengthened, but you really don''t intend to listen to my advice?" He curled his lips, "It''s useless to maintain a human appearance other than to look good, the human body has extreme..."


    Beside Renee, her complexion gradually turned pale.


    "...I have no plans to change my mind for the time being." Colin shook his head.


    Luke wasn''t referring to anything as simple as having an animal ear, more scales, or a tail. He was referring to the transformation of human beings into flesh-and-blood machines beyond recognition.


    Luke sighed regretfully. Renee on the side was relieved.


    He took a sip from the teacup and said:


    "Did you know that Regana went back to the wizard to advance?"


    Colin nodded, and took a sip of the black tea.


    "It''s amazing." Luke couldn''t help but sigh, his face was a little lonely, and then he asked curiously: "Did you go to the party at Regana''s house a few days ago?"


    "No." Colin shook his head, put down the black tea, and watched the teacup lightly touch the table, and the red tea made waves.


    "Did you not even get an invitation?" Luke was a little surprised and sighed, "As a group of people, you and Regana have the best relationship... But even you were not invited... Sure enough, the always on the mountain I look down on the mountain."


    Colin didn''t explain that Regana actually invited herself, but just asked in confusion, "We are this group of people?"


    "Our untalented apprentices down the mountain." Luke explained with a sigh.


    "Colin, it took you ten years to barely advance to an intermediate wizard apprentice." He raised his head and smiled at Colin, "And it took me nine years..."


    "We are all the same, maybe after forty or fifty years, we can get lucky and advance to the advanced apprentice... But the greater possibility is that we stop at the intermediate level because we are afraid of those dirty ravings, because we are afraid of alienation and degeneration... After all, even if we can advance As long as you don''t become an official wizard, your lifespan will not increase, and there will be a lot more cost."


    Colin calmly picked up the black tea and took another sip, keeping silent.


    Luke didn''t care either, he continued.


    "Intermediate apprentices have a lifespan of 120 years at most. Even if you are a great knight, you can only live for 150 years at most... Life is so short, make more friends and enjoy more!"


    "Tomorrow, a few friends and I, all apprentices at the foot of the mountain, will also have a party together. Are you interested in coming?"


    Colin picked up the thick book on the table, shook his head, and politely refused: "I can''t wait to study this transformation technique that you said won''t let me down... Party, let''s talk about it next time."


    Luke was startled for a moment, but he quickly continued to put on a smile and said, "Okay, but next time you are free, you must come."


    Then, he said with deep meaning: "Apprentices like us are just scattered sand alone. However, walking around and keeping in touch can also become something that cannot be underestimated..."


    The two politely chatted for a while, and Luke took the initiative to get up and leave.


    After saying goodbye to Luke, Colin returned to the master bedroom and came to the balcony.


    Leaning against the railing, he watched Luke''s carriage go away, but inexplicably raised some vigilance in his heart.


    Wizards are not nobles, and gatherings are rare.


    He has been in Blackrock City for so long, and now he hears these two gatherings. And the two parties are so close together.


    ��Up and down the mountain�� two different groups of people? ��


    The breeze blew, disturbing the broken hair on Colin''s forehead, and he looked inexplicable.


    Such a whirlpool, such a trivial matter, he doesn''t want to be contaminated by half.


    Time flies by like this.


    A month later, Palm Street.


    It is morning, and the bright summer sun makes people feel good.


    Colin is sitting under the awning of the balcony on the second floor, enjoying morning tea.


    Tattoo~


    Renee came up with the dessert she had just made.


    She came to Colin and placed the silver tray on the black carved round iron table.


    Colin took a sip of the black tea with milk and looked up at Renee.


    Renee is still wearing a black and white maid outfit, and her appearance has not changed, she is still beautiful. Perhaps the only thing that can be called special is the reddish pattern on the collarbone.


    For the sake of beauty, Colin also specially painted the pattern into a rose shape. Now it seems that he did not choose the wrong one.


    It is also this light red pattern that gives Renee a physical quality that is between intermediate knights and advanced knights.


    Although I can''t say how strong it is, it is enough for Renee, at least now that the hot water is being moved, it has never been spilled on the ground like before.


    The breeze is blowing, and the seascape is beautiful in the distance.


    Colin sat quietly on the balcony, enjoying this short morning tea time.


    After a while, just as he was about to get up and go back to the basement to continue his practice, a familiar carriage suddenly appeared in his field of vision.


    The jujube red horse, the beige carriage is decorated with patterned gilt.


    ����is Regana��s carriage. '' Colin recognized it.


    ��Should Regana have successfully advanced to become a senior apprentice. '' He speculated to himself, ''If he is really advanced, according to the school''s regulations, if he sees her again, maybe it''s time to call her an adult...''


    Colin felt a sense of urgency in his heart, withdrew his gaze, and hurried to the basement.


    After ?? came to the ground, he exhaled the golden paper.


    The light golden particles converged, and a golden paper between the illusory and the real gradually emerged in front of him.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Intermediate Wizard Apprentice (10/100); Great Knight (99/100)]


    [Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation I (81/100); Solar Breathing II (20/100)]


    [Witchcraft: zero-level magic: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: steel armor I (54/100); arrow shooting I (58/100); secondary high temperature resistance I (19/100); Hope defense Force Field I (21/100); Fireball I (16/100); Detect Evil (96/100); Purify Fel (97/100); Swiftness (31/100)]


    [Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making����(Bright Crystal Making (Gold); Shadow Crystal Making (94/100); Blood Vein Transformation (67/100)]


    ��Talent: Intermediate Life �� (100/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 81]


    Read it carefully from top to bottom.


    Colin also has a clear understanding of his own situation now.


    The first and most conspicuous is the knight progression. Maybe today, maybe tomorrow, in short, today and tomorrow, I will definitely be able to advance to the ultimate knight!


    Then, it is the only two sorcery that does not break the limit, detecting evil and purifying evil energy, and making shadow crystals.


    If you put all your energy into these three items, you should be able to reach the limit today and tomorrow!


    And now his current magic stone has been re-accumulated to 65 magic stones, and there are still 81 points for breaking the limit.


    Everything is in place, he only owes Dongfeng, he will soon be able to rise again!


    But before that, he has to go to a place--


    That is the seaside east of the city.


    Because, according to the school news,


    The caravan he was thinking of, will arrive at Black Rock Island around this afternoon!


    Thanks Feikong for the 500 starting point coins! Thanks to Yuanshan for the 700 starting point coins!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 71： efficient practice

    Chapter 71 Efficient Practice Methods


    After sorting out his situation, Colin did not rush to the east of the city, after all, it was morning.


    He went upstairs and called little Demi and Renee to the basement.


    "Relax."


    Colin let Demi sit on the soft stool, took out a special metal long pen, and prepared to carry out blood-stained transformation for her too.


    This is not a big act of kindness, nor is it idle.


    The transformation technique obtained from Luke is called Blood Vein Transformation. The principle is to forcibly strengthen and enhance the blood of the subject through the blood pattern, and finally condense a secondary life seed, allowing the subject to obtain a physical quality between intermediate knights and advanced knights.


    This kind of secondary life seed is different from the normal life seed that naturally condenses from a knight''s cultivation to a high-level knight. It cannot continue to improve by its own cultivation.


    In other words, the upper limit of the subject is locked between the intermediate knight and the advanced knight, which is also the reason why it is not valuable.


    After all, there are many intermediate knights and even advanced knights in this world. Any guard you can find in the city is a junior knight, and the captain is at least a senior knight.


    Even like the city guards in those places in the west of the city, the captain is a great knight.


    The power of a knight always comes from the body, and the human body has its limits...


    How can human flesh and blood compete with extraordinary witchcraft?


    Regardless of the sorcery that specifically restrains knights like Psychic Shock, taking Colin��s current arrow-shooting technique as an example, even if the great knight hits a few times, he can only hate it on the spot!


    ��Only a great knight can make a wizard look up, and only a great knight can increase his lifespan to 150 years.


    But the great knight, Colin has never heard of the transformation technique that can directly transform ordinary people into great knights...


    However, for him, the most important thing is the bloodline transformation technique''s ability to improve blood energy.


    Blood energy is the source of the knight''s strength and the condensed vitality!


    And it just so happens that his talent is intermediate and strong, and his inner root is also vitality!


    If he can rely on the golden paper to break the limit of the blood pattern transformation... Maybe it will bring him unexpected surprises!


    If you want to break the limit, you first need to practice it to the limit.


    Now after a month of constant practice, Colin has improved it to 67/100. Except for Arthur and Renee, the objects of practice are mostly animals like hares.


    Under the action of gold paper, although you can make progress with animals such as hares, it is not much.


    Half of the progress he has accumulated over the past month is for Arthur and Renee''s transformation.


    Arthur was the first to remodel. At that time, he just raised the progress to 25/100. After the transformation, it became 40/100. Later, he remodeled Renee.


    Maybe it''s because Renee''s blood pattern is not as random as Arthur''s, it is a delicate rose shape. In short, the progress of the blood pattern transformation is directly increased to 59/100.


    In order to improve his progress as soon as possible, he planned to transform even Demi from the beginning.


    However, after all, Demi is just a child. For the sake of safety, he continued to practice with the hare for a while, until the progress reached 67/100, and he was confident that he started to transform.


    "Don''t be afraid, my sister is right by the side." Renee gently comforted Demi holding Demi''s little hand.


    "Sister, I''m not afraid." Demi sat on the soft stool and looked up, looking up at Renee standing on the left, with a serious face, she thought about it and asked, "Will Demi be able to change like my sister after the transformation? Great?"


    "Yes, you will become so powerful that you can lift such a big rock!" Renee opened her hands and described exaggeratedly.


    Well, it''s not an exaggeration, but limited by Demi''s age, such strength may take a few years to achieve.


    "Yeah!" Demi nodded heavily, her soft blonde hair rippling, turned her head to look at Colin and urged, "Master, hurry up and transform Demi, Demi also wants to become as strong as her sister!"


    Renee also had anticipation in her eyes.


    It''s not that she doesn''t know the limitations of bloodline modification. It''s just that for them, even such extraordinary power... is precious.


    Colin''s face was calm, he picked up the special long metal pen and started to make it. But before the transformation, he paused and asked again:


    "Demi, what kind of pattern do you want?"


    Demi bit her fingers and thought for a while before finally deciding:


    "I want a little bear, can I, master? Just like my favorite little bear."


    "Okay." Colin picked up the long pen and started the transformation.


    After more than an hour, the renovation was over.


    Demi got a **** bear tattoo as she wished. Because the bear is slightly bigger, its location is different from Renee''s collarbone, which is on the left shoulder blade on her back.


    The blood pattern modification technique does not have too strict requirements on the burning position, as long as it is not the limbs and head, other positions are fine.


    After transforming Demi, she has fallen asleep.


    In the next period of time, her food intake will increase greatly until the seeds of life congeal.


    Colin instructed Renee to take Demi to rest, and opened the golden paper.


    At this time, the progress of the blood pattern transformation has reached 89/100, a full increase of 22 points!


    ��The transformation of Arthur increases by 15 points, the transformation of Renee by 19 points, and the transformation of Demi by 22 points. '' he couldn''t help thinking.


    The ?? is the same transformation, and the latter has a greater improvement than the previous... Obviously because the blood lines burned later are more complicated.


    seems to just change the shape of the blood pattern, but it is not as simple as imagined, and there are more complex designs of energy circuits behind it.


    In this case��


    Colin''s eyes flashed, and a conjecture emerged in his heart����


    ��Could it be that the complexity of the practice will affect the rate of progress? ��


    As said before, the Witchcraft cheats provide a standard template. At the beginning of the practice, since I was a beginner in witchcraft, I practiced casting spells according to this template.


    Later, as the progress increases and the mastery of sorcery becomes more and more proficient, one can jump out of the template.


    However, for Colin, he will try various changes and usages of sorcery when he is not fighting a mock test.


    When practicing, he most often used the standard template at the beginning.


    After all, the practice that Jin paper admits requires full effort.


    Of course, while satisfying complex changes, nature can also do its best.


    But it is undoubtedly more troublesome. It is equivalent to having to throw a fist with all your strength on one side, and make your arms turn fancy corners on the other side. Although it is not impossible, it is undoubtedly a lot harder.


    This also led to his usual practice of casting standard templates.


    ��Does the level of complexity of the exercises really help progress? ��


    In order to verify this idea, Colin thought and raised his right hand.


    Hoo!


    A ball of fire suddenly appeared in his palm, and after hovering for a while, it suddenly shot at the iron-clad wooden target not far away!


    Shoo!


    But the difference this time is that the fireball did not explode when it touched the iron wood target. Instead, it spread rapidly from the point of contact like a breeze, wrapping the whole body of the iron wood target, turning it into a huge torch. !


    The orange-yellow light that radiated out brightened the entire basement.


    repeated the practice like this, until noon, Colin looked at the golden paper again.


    Before practicing, he confirmed the progress of a limit-breaking fireball technique, which was 16/100.


    And now, if he saw it right,


    Golden Paper''s last time the limit-breaking fireball technique was advanced to 17/100!


    Increasing the complexity of the exercises really works!


    Colin couldn''t help showing joy, but then he frowned slightly.


    ��Under complex exercises, the progress is faster. But more complex exercises will take more time and effort than mechanized exercises...


    However, in general, the overall efficiency of complex exercises is still more efficient than mechanized exercises! ��


    He looked at the lines of characters on the golden paper, and his heart was excited!


    ''It seems that the speed of my own propulsion can be improved a lot...''


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 72： the arrival of the caravan

    Chapter 72 The Caravan Arrives


    The high-hanging sun radiates ardent light.


    It was already afternoon.


    After having lunch, Colin took a carriage to the seaside in the east of the city.


    Now, it''s almost there.


    The salty and wet sea breeze blows through the round windows of the carriage, blowing the curtains, bringing a touch of coolness inside.


    Colin lifted the curtain and looked into the distance.


    A touch of sparkling blue is the first to catch the eye.


    This is the docking port of the whole island, which is crescent-shaped as a whole. On it, there are several wooden piers of different lengths extending from the golden sandy beach.


    At the sea level at the end of the pier, white seabirds are circling regularly, chirping from time to time.


    The sun shines bright spots on the blue sea level. The more sunset and dusk, when the sunrise is bright, these bright spots will be more conspicuous, just like the bright gold foil on the sapphire.


    The ?? carriage stopped on the beach and Colin got off.


    At this time, a lot of people have gathered here, most of them are wizards, and the rest are their followers.


    These people seem to be gathered together, but in fact they are clearly divided into different circles.


    Colin can easily find the circle that belongs to the school and the inspection department.


    In order to avoid appearing too abrupt, he entered the circle of the school.


    "Colin, are you here too?"


    As soon as he approached, someone greeted him.


    Looking at the prestige, it was Luke, who was standing with a few wizards from the inspection office.


    "Yeah, after all, this is the first time I can really welcome the caravan, come earlier." Colin replied.


    The caravan will pass through Blackrock Island once every six months.


    But before, perhaps because of the shyness of the money, or perhaps because of the self-esteem that came from nowhere, the original owner had never really contacted the caravan, and every time he just looked at it from a distance.


    "The school logistics personnel are also here. According to them, the caravan will arrive here at about 4 o''clock in the afternoon." Luke then revealed to Colin.


    This time is known through the keepsakes left by the caravan.


    ��Four o��clock? '' Colin nodded.


    It''s already past three o''clock, and it seems that we can''t wait too long.


    Appeal!


    Just then, a beige carriage suddenly arrived.


    Just by looking at the familiar purplish red horse, the beige gilt carriage, Colin knew who was coming.


    Regana got off the carriage.


    His face was not as gentle as before, slightly indifferent, and his face was inexplicably pale. The black cat named Maggie, who was inseparable from her, was nowhere to be seen...


    "Lord Regana." Luke on the side took the first step forward and greeted respectfully.


    It was at this time that Colin saw that on the chest of Regana''s black witch robe, there was a triangular badge... it was brilliant gold.


    "Lord Regana." Under the leadership of Luke, the crowd gathered by the school also bowed their heads and greeted respectfully.


    Colin also naturally followed the crowd and greeted them together.


    Regana looked indifferent and did not respond in the slightest.


    ��Could it be that something went wrong in the advanced stage... Even Maggie disappeared. '' Colin looked at her slightly pale face and couldn''t help guessing.


    Advanced senior apprentice, the fog representing the spirit has been completely dispelled. The filthy ravings floating in the world will come into direct contact with the spirit, distort knowledge, and bring various costs.


    Only by maintaining human nature, and only by thoroughly understanding knowledge, can these costs be mitigated or even eliminated.


    Therefore, an advanced senior apprentice cannot advance simply by accumulating enough magic power. Usually you also need to make sure you know enough about meditation!


    But for ordinary wizards, it is difficult to quantify the degree of mastery of knowledge, and it is very guaranteed that they have a thorough understanding of all aspects of knowledge.


    It��s like you can cook, but it��s hard for you to accurately measure whether you already know everything about cooking, and it��s even harder to ensure that you have a thorough understanding of all aspects of cooking.


    This is also the reason why the further back you go, the less important the wizard''s magical affinity and qualifications are, and why it is said that the talents of wizards from the school are better than wild wizards!


    The talent of a wizard has never been a simple affinity for magical energy. This is only half of it. The other half of a wizard''s talent is always the ability to learn knowledge!


    ��Speaking of which, the progress of the circle meditation method has reached 81/100, and maybe soon, the limit will be broken again... By then, I will not be far from the realm of high-level wizards. '' Colin''s eyes flickered.


    ��Different from other people, I have gold paper and can intuitively recognize the progress of the current knowledge, whether it is fully mastered, whether it has reached the limit...��


    ��In this way, maybe I can choose to break through when the meditation method reaches its limit, that is, when I fully understand it according to the hints of the golden paper... Maybe this can avoid the appearance of the price! ��


    Thinking of this, Colin suddenly thought, ''��What should I pay attention to when advancing to a formal wizard? ��


    He tried to search for the memory, but there was no impression of this aspect in his mind.


    ��The faculty of the school did not teach relevant knowledge... Maybe, because they are only senior wizard apprentices? ��


    Although the advanced formal wizard is still far away from him, there are not too many things to plan for a rainy day.


    It stands to reason that as a member of the school, he should go to a peak apprentice like Berkeley, or even go directly to Wizard Rapp to obtain relevant knowledge.


    But the speed of his improvement is too fast, it is not appropriate to go to the school so early.


    The wizards of this world are not seekers who only pursue the truth.


    Here, the first rule that wizards learn is - do not over-seek knowledge!


    There is only one rule in parallel with it - keep human nature!


    In this world, what most wizards pursue, but they are all about strength, longevity...


    ''According to your own progress, maybe you will need this knowledge in a few years... But in a few years, you will break through from the primary to the official wizard...'' Colin sighed silently in his heart,


    He raised his head, looked at the vast sea, and narrowed his eyes slightly,


    ''Perhaps this knowledge can be found in the caravan...''


    Time passed slowly, and with the arrival of Regana, many senior wizard apprentices of the school came one after another.


    After a while.


    In the sea area on the right, a dozen black spots gradually appeared, and it was vaguely discernible that they were the shadows of a dozen gray-black ships.


    It didn''t take long, even as if in a blink of an eye, those gray-black ship shadows approached.


    It was at this time that Colin was startled by the size of these ships.


    A ?? vessel is an entire fleet, consisting of the three largest main vessels with twelve smaller vessels.


    The largest main ship is at least 20 to 30 meters wide and more than 100 meters long! Other smaller boats are more than ten meters wide and sixty or seventy meters long!


    And it looks like it should be a combination of witchcraft and steam, not a wooden ship!


    Although it is not comparable to the ocean-going cargo ships that traveled several hundred meters in the previous life, when these behemoths appear in the near future, it is inevitable that they will be a little daunting.


    Wow����!


    The whistle of the giant ship roars!


    The ?? voice was long and loud, overshadowing the muffled conversations of the wizards and attracting their gazes.


    Looking at the fleet of ships that gradually stopped,


    I don''t know why, Colin''s heart suddenly surged with anticipation...


    Thanks for the 500 starting point coins for calling me Dumb! Thank you for the 100 starting point coin reward from the Light Source of Books!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 73： Sanjiangs testimonials

    Chapter 73 Sanjiang''s Testimonials


    According to the tradition, when you go to Sanjiang, you naturally have to have some testimonials, although in recent years, there are fewer and fewer people doing this tradition...


    But after all, this is my first book, and it is also a rare experience for a pure newcomer like me. It is a pity to miss it.


    So please bear with Juen''s chatter.


    ��


    First of all thank you all! Thank you for your continued support! Without you, today''s results would not be possible!


    Secondly, I would like to thank my editor in charge of Transparency, the editor-in-chief of Ink and Wash, and thank the editor in charge of Transparency for giving me this pure newcomer a chance to sign a contract.


    If I hadn''t signed a contract, this book would never have been here, let alone meet everyone.


    ...The above is my Sanjiang testimonial, although it is short, it is really sincere!


    ����


    also��


    Actually, there is indeed a lot to share.


    For example, why do I write novels, what are the feelings of pure newcomers after writing for more than a month... and so on and so on.


    But I do believe that silence is golden, so I won��t go into details.


    ��


    ��


    ��


    ��


    Really no more!


    However, it''s all turned over here, why don''t you cast two votes.


    Monthly Pass, Recommended Ticket, Rewards for Visitors (Longing for Face)


    *


    *


    *


    *


    *


    *


    I know that some readers may be curious, so after thinking about it, I am ready to mention it.


    The following are purely personal opinions on the current situation of online articles. If you don��t like to spray lightly, you can skip it if you are not very interested.


    ��


    ��


    ��


    All right, I''ll start talking.


    As early as three months ago, I was a reader like you.


    The motivation for writing novels comes from the books that are chased, followed, and raised by eunuchs.


    The direct fuse is a book called My Sword Desires for Blood last year. The title of the book may be vague. Let me add a few key words. , thirsty for blood...


    A few days after this book was put on the shelves, it suddenly entered the palace with an average order of 3248 and a high order of 4434...


    There are many other books like this, you can easily give examples, some with good grades, some with bad grades. For example, the paper figurine I chased before, the protagonist is the son of the owner of the coffin shop, who plays with the paper figurines every day. Later, a Taoist sent a novel about the secrets of cultivation.


    With the question of why they became eunuchs, in March of this year, I wrote this bizarre wizarding world.


    Then, my question was answered.


    What does that mean?


    At this moment, my book has a total of 17,222 favorites, and all the comments displayed in the background have a total of 1,132. A rough estimate, there should be no more than 500 commenters.


    What does this mean?


    Most of the silent ones who read my book are invisible to me.


    This is also the case with other authors, as are rookie authors like me.


    In this case, even if there is only one mindless comment in the circle of book friends, it will be a huge pressure... Even if other tens of thousands of readers don''t mind.


    It is very difficult for new writers to turn a blind eye to these.


    I have a good attitude about this, mainly because the main job is to face the market and the audience.


    Reasonable and well-founded comments will be accepted humbly, and those without brain spray will be permanently sealed.


    But, other new writers may not have a good mentality like me and can''t stand this kind of pressure.


    So he died before he grew up...


    ''Perhaps the environment is a little bit more tolerant to them, just a little bit, give them time to grow, let them persevere, maybe the next book can bring us more happiness...'' Such thoughts often appear in me in the brain.


    also,


    Today��s environment is really a dead end for most people who write online articles.


    Apart from the great gods, and the limited group of people in lv5, how many people can rely on writing online articles to support their families, you must know that online articles are not as stable as other occupations. A book has a little profit, but it can only make money for a year or two, and no one can guarantee whether the next book will make money.


    Is there any example of a book earning money from others for ten years or even decades?


    Of course there are, but how many?


    Is there anyone who generates electricity for love?


    Of course there is! But after all, there are still a few.


    And, I still say, writing is like cooking, for the chef who loves to generate electricity, not a chef, just a cooking enthusiast. What he satisfies is only his own taste, and most customers may not like it.


    If you want to last a long time, and want more dishes that customers and readers like in the market, generating electricity for love will not work, you have to make this culinary enthusiast become a chef!


    The plate of online articles is really not small, how can so many readers not be able to support these novels and these authors?


    Although I don��t want to admit it, and it sounds a bit ugly, it��s true.


    �� or too few paying readers.


    The vast majority of authors have no access to ethereal copyrights, and they live by these subscriptions.


    I also read pirated copies at first, and I can understand it.


    But later, I suddenly realized that I might buy a snack every day, at least a few dollars. But what about web articles, I spend a lot of time every day, and what about web articles that give me a lot of happiness?


    Why do I read at least two hours of novels every day, and why does it take up more time than I spend eating...


    But I am reluctant to spend even a few cents a day for this author and this book.


    Rice is the food for my body. Even if the web articles are not the food for my spirit, it is also a hobby and a source of happiness for me.


    Actually, I did the math.


    Even if I read 20 novels at the same time, each novel will be updated daily, and it will only cost me 10 yuan in one day.


    [It looks like a lot, but I don''t subscribe to all of them, I don''t subscribe to all of them, I take a few cents a day to support my favorite author a little bit, I think I can still afford it. ��


    ��But I don''t have it, I still can''t bear it. Maybe it��s because of pirated copies, maybe it��s because I read too many books every day, and I feel that if I spend money, it��s too much, so I don��t spend any money at all��]


    You can think like this, you can do it, and I did it before.


    but,


    One thing is clear to me now.


    That is, since I have done this, I have no right to complain any more��


    Why are there fewer and fewer books that can be read, and why are the books that I like suddenly become eunuchs...


    ��


    In the cold night, the fire was roaring.


    You don''t add wood, I don''t add wood, you rely on him to add wood, I rely on you to add wood.


    Wait for the fire to get smaller,


    Then don''t complain, the cold hurts people.


    ��


    The above are some complaints, some of the feelings that the readers will naturally have when they turn to the author, and they are just some sentiment statements about the current situation.


    has no intention of accusing anyone or complaining about anything.


    is not a moral kidnapping, just some cognition of the status quo.


    The latter paragraph was also posted after a long hesitation...


    I think, I should also have the right to express some of my opinions, right?


    at last,


    I also hope that everyone will have fun reading my book!


    As a newcomer, I do have many shortcomings.


    I am also very touched by everyone''s love.


    I know that I can only be worthy of this support and love if I improve myself with continuous efforts, accept all kinds of rational criticism humbly, and create better stories!


    Thank you everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 74： boat market

    Chapter 74 Ship Market


    The ?? giant ship slowly docked at the east port of the city.


    It is also thanks to the fact that the pier is deep enough into the ocean, otherwise, if you want to board these giant ships, you may have to take another boat.


    Whoosh!


    As Colin silently observed the giant ship by the pier not far away, a flame suddenly shot from the top of the mountain behind him!


    In the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the giant ship.


    The ?? flames dissipated, revealing the back of a gray-robed wizard who was hovering in front of the bow statue of the main ship in the middle of the fleet.


    It''s the Rapp wizard!


    Two figures who also seemed to be official wizards flew out from the main ship, and together they welcomed Wizard Rapp onto the giant ship.


    Immediately afterwards, a voice suddenly came from the toss-girl-style bow of the main ship:


    "Ahem, wizard friends of Blackrock Island, we are the Black Pearl Caravan!"


    "The ships of the caravan will stay in the port of the island for seven days. During this time, everyone is welcome to come to the ship market to buy!"


    "Knowledge, materials, slaves...you can buy everything you want here!"


    With the sound of the sound, the figures on the iron-clad ships swayed, and soon, huge chain ladders were erected between the ships to fix and connect with each other.


    "Thanks to Mr. Rapp... Sixty years ago, these caravans were not like this." Luke said with some emotion. Although he has never experienced it, he has only heard it, and he still sighs a little.


    Sixty years ago, before the wizard Rapp came to this island. The official wizard of the original Blackrock family on the island has died.


    At that time, these caravans were not so polite.


    Transactions always only happen between two peers.


    These caravans, in some places, are also called pirates!


    Colin remained silent. After all, they, these weak people, can have such a stable life now, or rely on the shelter and order established by Wizard Rapp on the island.


    Kaka Kaka.


    At this moment, the giant ship closest to the pier in the distance heard the sound of the collision of mechanical gears, and in the next second, a sloping gray-black steel staircase was raised from its side and accurately placed on the pier.


    The steel ladder is about five or six meters wide as a whole, with railings installed on both sides, just like the boarding ladder of the previous plane.


    There is no doubt that this is the entrance to the ship market.


    Colin stepped forward, ready to go to the ship market. But the corner of the clothes was caught by Lukla.


    "Wait for the adults to go first." Luke reminded meekly, using his eyes to signal Colin to pay attention to the senior wizard apprentices next to Regana.


    Colin paused slightly.


    Wait until Regana, the senior wizard apprentices, passed in front of them, and then continue to move forward with the others.


    Walking up the steel ladder, it looks shaky and fragile, but it is very stable when walking... It should be reinforced with witchcraft.


    The sound of ??''s foot on it is also dull and thick.


    The ladder is not short, the senior wizard apprentices have already flown up, and now only the intermediate wizard apprentices and a small number of junior wizard apprentices who were brought to the world, and the newly advanced Regana are still climbing.


    After a short while, Colin finally finished the stairs and went to the deck.


    It was a gray-black plane with no masts and no sails. There were only three huge chimneys that stood like thorn ridges, and a few faint white-gray smoke was slowly emerging from it.


    At the bridge in the middle of the ship, many crew members dressed as sailors are carrying things on the deck one after another, and it seems that they are preparing to set up stalls.


    "There''s nothing good in the stalls outside," Luke turned back across Colin. He led the crowd to the bridge not far away, and introduced:


    "The Black Pearl Caravan has a total of fifteen ships. When docked at Black Rock Island, the main ship and the four auxiliary ships next to it are mainly open to us."


    "This week, the decks of the five ships will be full of stalls. Usually there is nothing good, but you can also go shopping."


    "The real ship market of the caravan is actually hidden on the first floor below the deck, which is like the Wizard''s Lane on the island, with various shops."


    Colin nodded, apparently Luke specifically told him this first-timer.


    I have to say that although Luke is slick and sophisticated, he grasps the proportions just right and will not be annoying.


    Followed Luke down the narrow stairs and down the deck, and before he could reach the lower floor, the loud voice first entered his ears.


    After taking a few more steps, a gray corridor that was wide enough on a ship appeared in front of him.


    The ?? corridor can accommodate four people side by side, and there are similar cabins on both sides. The doors of these cabins are very narrow. Even if they are opened, it is still difficult to see the specific store from the door.


    Fortunately, signs are printed on the walls outside each store, which saves some trouble.


    "I''m going to buy some slaves of the great knights. Does anyone want to go to the slave area? We can go there together." Luke asked back.


    "I go."


    "Is anyone going to buy bloodline materials?"


    "Anyone who buys witch tools?"


    Everyone from the ?? school whispered to each other and gradually left in groups.


    "Colin, if you have no idea what to buy, do you want to go to the slave area together?" Before leaving, Luke asked aloud when he saw that Colin was still there.


    Colin smiled and shook his head: "I plan to go shopping by myself first."


    "Well..." Luke nodded, paused and lowered his voice: "On the ship, it is usually best to avoid conflicts with the wizards of the Black Pearl Caravan."


    "Of course, if it''s just a junior wizard, then you don''t need to be polite. But for an intermediate level, you need to measure your strength, and you need to pay attention to whether the other party has companions..."


    "As for the intermediate level and above..." He patted Colin on the shoulder, "I don''t need to say more."


    Colin nodded.


    On the island, the Lapp School is the undisputed overlord. Although these apprentices are not said to be overbearing on weekdays, they are actually not far behind.


    But the ship is no longer the domain of the school, and the strength of the Black Pearl Caravan is obviously not weaker than that of the school. When you come here, you naturally need to be cautious in words and deeds.


    Of course, there is wizard Rapp, so you don��t need to be too careful, you just need to be careful. After all, if there is a conflict, as long as there is no major incident, neither the official wizard of the Black Pearl Caravan nor the Rapp wizard will obviously care.


    At times like this, if trouble comes to you, then it all depends on your own strength. This is also the reason why most of Luke and others choose to stick together.


    Although there seems to be only this long corridor on the first floor below the deck, in fact, there are many forks and leads in all directions. In the blink of an eye, Luke and others disappeared, and only Colin was left at the entrance.


    But he wasn''t worried about finding his way.


    In a wooden box on the right side of the entrance, a stack of printed black-and-white maps on the ground floor are neatly stacked, and the main business contents and locations of shops in different areas are marked in detail.


    Restraining his curiosity about going around, Colin took out a map from the wooden box and looked for a shop that bought witchcraft crystals.


    He has to go and exchange the bright crystals for magic stones first!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 75： Selling bright crystals

    Chapter 75 Selling Bright Crystals


    According to the guide of the map, Colin walked into the corridor, turned at the second intersection, and came to a shop specializing in purchasing witchcraft crystals in the far left area.


    The store is very crowded, more like a warehouse than a store, and very deserted��


    But it''s normal to be deserted, after all, wizards come to the ship market to buy things that they can''t usually buy.


    And the magic crystal, there is a place to buy it on the island.


    "This shop buys sorcery crystals, not sells sorcery crystals." Seeing him come in, the boss who was half lying behind the counter said lightly.


    He has been to Blackrock Island many times, and no one here will come to the ship to sell sorcery crystals... The gray-robed wizard who walked in is probably wrong.


    Colin kept silent, took off the big bag he was carrying, put it on the counter, and opened it with his hands.


    Whoa��


    The nearly 1,000 bright crystals accumulated in a month were scattered and reflected on the counter.


    Although this pile of bright crystals is worth about 90 magic stones in total, when they are gathered together, they can be called spectacular.


    Although the boss has experienced many battles, he is not too shocked, but he also raised his eyebrows slightly. Stand up and come to Colin.


    "They''re all bright crystals?" he asked, picking up a white bright crystal.


    "Yes, nine hundred in total."


    The boss nodded slightly, took out a huge flat-bottomed tray, poured all the bright crystals on the counter into it, spread it out, and lowered his head for identification.


    Just a minute later, he raised his head, took off the single round-rimmed glasses on his left eye, and said to Colin:


    "Well, that''s right, there are 900 pieces in total. The quality is pretty good... It''s top notch."


    "The price I gave you here is the total..." He looked at the young Colin, suddenly moved in his heart, paused, and changed his mind to ask, "Did you make all these bright crystals?"


    Colin looked at the boss slightly, and then answered calmly:


    "I did it."


    The boss smiled and took the initiative to explain: "I''m just curious to ask... The bright crystals here, I can give you a total of ninety-nine magic stones."


    Ninety-nine magic stones, which is nine more than sold on the island.


    Colin was not in a hurry to rejoice, and asked in a deep voice, "What about the price?"


    The boss still had that friendly smile, and he continued: "What''s the price, it''s just a verbal agreement of mutual benefit."


    "All I need is that you will accumulate the magic crystals you make every year, and sell them to me when the caravan arrives, and I will buy them at this price."


    He continued to add without waiting for Colin to respond:


    "I understand Blackstone Island, if there is no change in the past six months, you can only sell 90 magic stones on the island for these 900 magic stones, which is 9 magic stones less than the price I gave,


    And, I think�� there��s probably a reason you didn��t choose to sell on the island����


    Colin froze in his heart, watching the boss''s smiling face to raise his vigilance. In this world, there is no one who can become a wizard.


    However, he had expected this for a long time, and he was not too surprised. Anyway, the boss can only think of this at most.


    "Whether it''s being acquired to lower the price or being rejected, no matter what, there is always a reason why you come to sell on board." The boss added, "But I don''t care about these reasons. I spent ninety-nine magic stones to buy your light. Crystal, in some places, I can make it add a zero to the end!"


    "So don''t think that I have ulterior motives. Although you are only one person, mosquito legs are also meat... Don''t believe it. Although bright crystals are common, there are places where there are no crystal mines and special needs for light, which is ten times higher. The price is not an exaggeration!"


    said here, the boss could not help but paused, and said proudly:


    "The charm of ocean trade is here!"


    After ??, he looked at Colin with a calm expression.


    He really had nothing else on his mind, he just mentioned it casually. For a businessman like him, he is not afraid of more roads, but less roads, so he will not narrow the road...


    "Deal." Colin said solemnly.


    The boss had a skilled smile on his face, put away the bright crystals, counted one hundred magic stones and handed them to Colin.


    "An extra magic stone is added to make up the whole, and it''s a good start for the first transaction," he said with a smile.


    Colin took over the magic stone, and his heart became light, and he replied casually: "I wish you a great profit on this voyage."


    "Thank you." The boss smiled and added, "You don''t have to be too envious..."


    Colin paused, didn''t speak, just walked quickly towards the door.


    But the boss stopped him again.


    Maybe it��s lonely sailing at sea for a long time, or maybe it��s because I feel the need to connect with a new partner.


    In short, the boss seemed to have opened the conversation box, and then he talked a lot to him.


    At first, Colin was impatient. But the boss''s long-winded words did contain a lot of experience and knowledge he gained in the ocean voyage.


    These are all the knowledge he lacks, so later, he even took the initiative to chat with the boss, trying to focus the topic on what he was interested in.


    "...If you want to become an affiliated businessman like me, it''s easy. I know the director of the Black Pearl Caravan. As long as 30,000 magic stones, you can make a name in the caravan, and then it will cost you five more each time. For the sailing cost of the Thousand Magic Stones, you can have a warehouse like mine on the ship..."


    Colin chatted patiently with him for a long time before getting up and saying goodbye.


    Walking out of the shop, he came to a corner, unfolded the map on the first floor of the deck, determined the location, and walked quickly.


    It was not too early to come here. I had a long chat with the owner of the Witchcraft Crystal Shop. It was almost 6 o''clock and night was coming.


    And at sunset, the ship market will be closed, or the entire fleet will be closed, to resist the strange horrors, monsters and ghosts hidden in the darkness of the sea.


    So, hurry up!


    After a while, he came to the middle of the first floor of the entire deck. In front of him was a special cabin that was obviously a few circles larger than the other cabins. The outer wall at the door read "Black Pearl Bookstore" in large characters.


    He is going to complete his second goal - to acquire the knowledge of advanced formal wizards!


    It''s never too early to plan ahead... but, I just don''t know if I can buy relevant knowledge with these magic stones.


    When he entered the store, he had nothing to hide, and asked the clerk directly:


    "Excuse me, is there any relevant knowledge about advanced formal wizards here?"


    Hearing his question, the clerk was obviously startled, but he didn''t think much about it, but his attitude was more respectful. After all, they have also encountered wild wizards who bought this knowledge on many islands.


    For wild wizards, it is the norm that they do not have systematic knowledge and do not know how to go forward.


    Come to think of it, the gray-robed wizard in front of him is obviously like this.


    "Yes." The clerk said, "Do you need a full set of advanced knowledge, or just an overview of advanced formal wizards?"


    "Is there any difference between the two?" Colin pondered for a moment and asked calmly.


    He was only wearing the most common gray robe today, and the school badge on his chest had been removed by him. Before that, he had been looking around for a long time, making sure that there were no other island apprentices in the store, and then he walked in. .


    "The complete set of advanced knowledge includes meditation, etc. The overview is only a general summary and description of advanced formal wizards.


    You can understand it this way, the former is a complete set of knowledge of a detailed and specific advanced formal wizard, while the latter is a summary overview of the process of most advanced formal wizards. "


    Colin nodded, touched the bulging purse in his arms, and asked, "How many magic stones are there?"


    "Five thousand magic stones for a full set of advanced knowledge, an overview of 350 magic stones."


    The clerk replied kindly.


    Thank you slug, my friend called me Dumb''s 500 starting point coins as a reward! Thank you for your fantasies, yin and yang monsters, running snail ccc, curse of the void, book friends 20210928012046818, and 100 starting point coins based on scene modeling!


    ps:


    It will be available on Friday in two days, and there will be more updates!


    At that time, I hope everyone will support the first order, OTR


    The first month of the new book on the shelves is excellent, it seems that there is a reward


    Thank you, Ten Garden!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 76： Successive Breakthroughs (4.7k)

    Chapter 76 Breakthroughs (4.7k)


    Tap tap~


    The hooves of the horses stepped on the hard ground and made a crisp sound, and the pure black horses pulled the same black carriages and drove towards the city.


    Behind it is the endless sea. Through the gap between the giant ships on the dock, at the junction of blue and blue in the distance, a trace of orange-red light is sinking, and the light Xia next to it is still floating on the sea level, carrying out the final silent burning.


    The night is coming.


    Kakaka~


    The sound of the collision of mechanical gears came from the dock, and the gray-black boarding ladder was like a bird folded its wings and folded back to the side of the ship.


    Inside the carriage, Colin let out a faint sigh.


    He didn''t care about the embarrassment that he finally left the store because he had no money. After all, having no money was nothing to be ashamed of, and the clerk had a gentle attitude from beginning to end.


    But the knowledge of advanced formal wizards is clearly in front of him, but it is as far away as the sky... It really makes him a little unwilling.


    ''I''m not in a hurry, after all, I''m not even a senior wizard apprentice. '' He could only comfort himself silently.


    Soon after, returning to his home on Palm Street, after dinner, Colin began to practice as usual.


    He came to the basement and took the lead in practicing sunlight breathing.


    The knight level has reached [Great Knight (99/100)], just a little bit to break through to the ultimate great knight!


    Maintaining a regular breathing rhythm, Colin meticulously performed his movements according to the second-time limit-breaking sunlight breathing method, which is now completely unrecognizable compared to the original.


    Muscle lines that do not show mountains and dew on weekdays, under the stimulation of sunlight breathing method, are now rhythmic like waves of knotted tree roots!


    It didn''t take long before sweat dripped from the upper body, first on the forehead, then on the tip of the nose, neck, back... The black cotton short sleeves were soaked all of a sudden.


    I don��t know how long it took, and how many times I practiced.


    At a certain moment, Colin suddenly felt that a certain layer of "blockage" was suddenly opened!


    is not as powerful as when breaking through the great knight, this body transformation, in an instant, after a feeling like an electric shock, has been completed!


    As if the screen freezes, his movements suddenly stop.


    Under the action of inertia, a drop of crystal sweat on the tip of the nose was quickly thrown forward and thrown into the air.


    The ?? world was pressed slow down, and he felt his breathing slow down.


    And that drop of sweat flew slowly in the air like a snail, and the trajectory was clearly visible.


    Colin subconsciously wanted to reach out and grab the crystal drop of sweat, and at the moment when this thought appeared, his body responded instantly as if there was no delay!


    Shoo! !


    That sweat drop was really caught by him, and fell into the palm of his hand, leaving a wet trace of water stains!


    Colin looked shocked.


    Under normal circumstances, even if he is a big knight, it stands to reason that he cannot catch this drop of sweat. This is not only related to his own speed, but also to the speed of his reaction!


    Sweat drops parabolically in the air. Under the action of gravity, at a height of less than two meters, it only takes a fraction of a second, that is, hundreds of milliseconds, to fall to the ground.


    For an untrained normal person, his reaction speed is usually in the range of 200 to 300 milliseconds; some talented people, after training, can improve this data to between 100 and 200 milliseconds .


    But that''s about it!


    As a great knight, his original reaction speed is also between one hundred and two hundred milliseconds, which is the limitation of the human body.


    A complete movement process, firstly, the visual, auditory and tactile sensations, etc., receive stimuli and transmit them to the brain, and then the brain transmits the signals to the muscles through the nervous system, and the muscles then respond.


    The time required for this process is the reaction time in general cognition!


    It consists of two main parts, which are the transmission of stimulation to the brain, and the transmission of signals from the brain to the muscles.


    But in any case, the transmission of these signals relies on the nervous system, and the speed of the response is basically determined by the speed of the nervous system transmitting signals!


    And the nervous system...it''s hard to change.


    This also means that by the time a normal person reacts, the water droplet has dropped by half, and it is difficult to catch it at this time!


    Although when the Sunlight Breathing method broke through the second limit, he already knew that under the influence of the golden paper, the knight system was opened up in a new way, and a realm he had never heard of appeared.


    also knows that after advancing to this state, his reaction speed will be greatly improved.


    But he didn''t expect the effect to be so immediate!


    ��Maybe with the golden paper, I can walk a few steps forward at the end of the knight��s path����


    Colin sighed in his heart, strode forward, adapting to his new body.


    ��


    After a while, the moon hung on the branches.


    Colin got used to the realm after the breakthrough, so he left the basement and returned to the master bedroom.


    took a quick shower. He didn''t take a bath this time, so he hurried to the meditation room.


    It''s getting late, but today''s daily meditation hasn''t been done!


    And while remodeling Demi in the morning, he accidentally discovered that complex exercises can increase the speed of propulsion.


    But he has only tested witchcraft and transformation, and he has not tested whether meditation is the same, which makes him a little eager to start meditating!


    Came to the meditation room, lit the incense of tranquility, Colin sat down cross-legged, and entered a state of meditation with ease.


    But this time, unlike the past, he did not meditate according to the most conventional path, but instead took a few fancy detours.


    Originally, after the circle meditation method broke the limit, he only needed to meditate for six hours a day, but because this time it was deliberately complicated, the efficiency was greatly reduced.


    So he didn''t slowly open his eyes until dawn broke and the morning glow dissipated.


    looked at the pocket watch in his hand. Twelve hours have passed!


    The time consumed is not the point, the key lies in the improvement of the progress of the Limit Breaking Circle Meditation!


    He exhaled the golden paper.


    The pale golden particles converged, and a piece of golden paper between the illusory and the real appeared in front of him.


    Colin can''t wait to find the Apprenticeship Circle Meditation I column!


    In the next second, an uncontrollable joy appeared on his face.


    The progress behind the Limit Breaking Circle Meditation has reached 84/100!


    And before that, if he remembered correctly, the progress should only be 81/100! A full increase of 3 points!


    Can you increase 3 points in one meditation? !


    Colin exhaled slightly and shook his head.


    The real improvement progress should be more than 2 points. After all, the previous progress will not be exactly 81, but more than 81.


    But no matter what, at this rate, it will only take another six to eight days before he can take the Ring Meditation to its limits again!


    got up, Colin thought carefully while moving his muscles and bones.


    Before that, I meditated for six hours a day, and the speed of one time of breaking the limit circle meditation was about two o''clock in three days, and one in two days.


    Now that meditation has become more complicated, the time of meditation has also been extended to twelve hours, and the speed of the progress of the meditation method has suddenly reached 3:00 a day, which is 3 to 5 times higher than before.


    Although it is not comparable to the dozens of times difference between the blood pattern transformation technique with rabbits and people.


    But such an improvement is still quite exaggerated!


    He felt as if he had touched the deep rules behind the golden paper.


    "Wherever you practice, there will be progress." He rubbed the smooth surface of the metal pocket watch in his hand and pondered to himself.


    To cast witchcraft, the complete process is to mobilize magic power to cast witchcraft.


    Meditation is essentially the use of the spirit to draw magic into the body, until the limit that can be accommodated for the day.


    In general perception��


    Casting sorcery: No matter how complicated the process is, no matter how magic power is mobilized, as long as it is full strength, the magic power consumed in the end is the same and will not change. The resulting results will not be substantially different.


    And meditation: The same is true, no matter how complicated the process is, no matter how to mobilize the spirit to draw magic into the body, but in the end, the limit that can be accommodated on that day will not change. This limit is only related to the meditation method and its own aptitude.


    is like walking, no matter how complicated the process is, it just goes from A to B.


    But now it seems that the golden paper is not just a way of judging the level of practice from A to B, as is commonly known, but a more refined measure of the entire process...


    ''In that case...'' Colin put away his pocket watch and smiled lightly.


    Not only does this mean that he has found a more efficient way to practice... but also the biggest constraints that limit his practice are solved!


    This conditioning is mainly meditative.


    In the past, his limit of meditation was only six hours a day.


    But now, by complicating meditation and reducing efficiency, he can extend it to twelve hours or more!


    Generally speaking, ordinary wizards don''t do this unless they''re crazy.


    After all, although the time for meditation is prolonged, it is brought about by sacrificing efficiency, and the magic power that is finally improved will not change, but consumes unnecessary energy.


    For Colin, this method, although the speed of increasing the wizard''s rank will not change, but the speed of the ring meditation method will be greatly enhanced.


    And the progress of the circle meditation method is improved, even breaking the limit, which will in turn increase the growth rate of his wizard-level progress!


    Therefore, unlike other wizards, this behavior is just a waste of energy. For him, this seemingly wasteful way is a shortcut!


    After realizing this, Colin decisively began to retreat.


    Anyway, he can''t afford the advanced formal wizard knowledge he wants, and he has nothing else to buy.


    So, don��t go to the ship market!


    ��


    In the blink of an eye, another five days passed.


    Today is the sixth day of the arrival of the Black Pearl Caravan, and at dawn the day after tomorrow, they will set sail again.


    In fact, as early as four days ago, the Black Pearl Caravan had replenished some of the supplies needed for ocean voyages from the island and was ready to leave.


    Palm Street, the highest wealthy area.


    It was just dawn on the horizon.


    In the master bedroom of a two-storey villa that is dominated by gray and white, Colin opened his eyes in the meditation room. As soon as he opened his eyes, he couldn''t wait to exhale the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles converge.


    On the translucent gold paper��


    Apprenticeship Ring Meditation I slowly emerges behind a dim �� symbol!


    This means that the limit can be broken again!


    Colin stood up contentedly, moving his muscles and bones, an uncontrollable smile on the corner of his mouth.


    Over the past four days, he has tried to complicate the meditation process of the ring meditation method as much as possible to reduce the efficiency as much as possible, in order to prolong the meditation time.


    At first, he meditated for 12 hours, but he could even meditate for 16 to 18 hours later, and if he had other things to do, he could even extend the time.


    And this extension also accelerated the progress of the circle meditation method again. In just five days, one day earlier than the shortest six days he expected, he successfully raised the circle meditation method to the limit.


    The ?? money bag had already been placed on the low table beside him. Colin exhaled softly and began to transform the breaking point.


    On the ?? gold paper, the characters after breaking the limit start to jump.


    In an instant, it reached one hundred.


    At the same time, the originally dim �� symbol behind the circle meditation method also instantly appeared a circle of purple light.


    Suck--


    Concentrating his thoughts, Colin took a breath, no longer hesitated, and headed towards the �� symbol.


    is accompanied by an influx of countless knowledge.


    The purple �� symbol behind the ?? circle meditation method suddenly trembled, and then shattered, like a drop of ink into water, spreading toward the characters next to it.


    The original light blue [Apprenticeship Ring Meditation I (100/100)] was suddenly dyed into a charming purple, and the content gradually became blurred.


    is finally fixed as������Apprenticeship Ring Meditation II (0/100)��!


    Seeing this dazzling and charming purple, Colin couldn''t help but feel refreshed, and the exhaustion accumulated over the long-term meditation for many days seemed to subside a lot.


    But it was just an illusion after all, he left the master bedroom and ate breakfast and fell asleep.


    But it didn''t take long for Renee to wake him up.


    "You mean that a guard came to tell me to go to the inspection office now, saying that it was called by Captain Flower?"


    Colin lifted the quilt to get up, but he didn''t look sleepy. After all, he was not physically tired, but mentally a little tired from long and boring meditation.


    After a short rest, he has recovered.


    "Yes, Master." Renee brought him a witch robe, and added: "The guard said that they called all the wizards to inspect the place."


    Colin nodded, put on his witch robe and went downstairs.


    At Renee''s order, Arthur, the groom, had prepared the carriage and was waiting for him in the yard.


    But at this moment, the courtyard door was knocked again.


    Renee went to open the door, and it was Luke.


    "Good morning, Colin." Luke greeted, looking at Colin who was ready to go, "It seems that you have also been notified by the guards."


    "Good morning, Luke." Colin responded with a puzzled expression, "You''re here..."


    "I''m here to find you to go to the inspection office with us." Luke explained voluntarily.


    "After becoming a senior wizard apprentice, Mrs. Regana has been appointed by the school as the vice-captain of the inspection office, and has become our immediate boss.


    The reason why Mr. Flower called all the members this time is probably to announce that Mr. Regana will become the vice-captain. "


    Colin nodded, his expression still a little puzzled.


    Luke smiled again and said frankly: "To tell you the truth, I came to you specially to ask for something."


    "Because of some things, we had some gaps with the group of Lord Regana, and you had a good relationship with Lord Regana, so I wanted to ask you for a favor."


    Colin remained calm, but frowned inwardly.


    ��This matter�� is not easy to handle. ��


    "Don''t worry, you''re not taking any risks," Luke added.


    "After Master Regana advanced, she didn''t care about us at all, but her former companions secretly relied on her prestige to be aggressive, and on the other hand prevented us from asking to see Master Regana."


    Having said this, Luke sighed.


    He originally thought that these apprentices of the patrol team on the mountain would not stay at the foot of the mountain for a long time, and Black Rock City was still their territory.


    He thought that after Regana advanced, she would no longer serve as the inspector, but returned to the wizard to concentrate on her practice.


    After all, this is how the school is. Talented apprentices only need to focus on cultivation, while apprentices like them who don��t have much talent need to take on all kinds of chores.


    But he didn''t think that after Regana advanced, she would still stay in the inspection office, and she was even appointed as the deputy captain!


    "Of course, we won''t let you do it in vain." He stared at Colin and said, "One hundred magic stones! We just need you to help us pass a word to Lord Regana."


    After saying that, he looked at Colin silently.


    For a time, there was only the sound of the breeze blowing in the yard, and the snoring of the dark horse next to him.


    After thinking for a long time,


    "Sorry, Luke..."


    Colin rejected Luke anyway.


    Although ??100 magic stones was tempting, it was just an embarrassing number for him.


    These hundred magic stones, in the long run, can''t compare to the profit he earned from making bright crystals in a month.


    In the short term, these 100 magic stones are not very useful to him, neither can he let the mid-level strong life break the limit, nor can he buy the knowledge of advanced formal wizards worth at least 350 magic stones. .


    What''s more, he didn''t owe Luke anything.


    He had paid the corresponding reward for the blood pattern transformation before.


    Although he and Luke are acquaintances, their friendship is indeed not enough to allow him to take this risk.


    Moreover, the information he has learned so far is Luke''s own words. In fact, he doesn''t know what Regana thinks, and why Luke and others conflicted with Regana and others... ��


    Luke sighed when he saw that he didn''t answer, but didn''t say anything more, instead he squeezed a smile to reassure Colin that he didn''t have to feel sorry.


    Then, the two of them got into their respective carriages and rushed towards the inspection office.


    Thank you for the 1000 starting point reward of JingjingBeng! Thanks to my friends for calling me Dumb, Flying Pig 918, and Xiao An Miao for the 100 starting point coins!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 77： keep away

    Chapter 77 Stay Away


    Appeal~


    The carriage stopped, Colin and Luke got out of the carriage, looked at each other, nodded slightly, and walked towards the gate of the inspection office together.


    pushed open the door, and many people were already seated on the long brown table in the middle of the retro-decorated hall.


    Seeing Luke and Colin enter together, Carrie and the others couldn''t help but have happy expressions on their faces.


    Carrie watched Luke walk slowly, and asked inquiringly, "He agreed?"


    Luke shook his head, pulled the chairs next to Carrie and the others and sat down.


    And Colin took a seat near the corner.


    "What do you mean?" The joy on Carrie''s face disappeared, and she asked with a frown, "Did Colin not agree?"


    "Luke, what''s the specific situation?" Joseph next to him couldn''t help but wonder.


    "Colin didn''t agree." Luke shook his head without explaining too much, just said lightly.


    "No answer?" Joseph was surprised, "That''s one hundred magic stones? Is he not moved at all?"


    Luke silently shook his head.


    "You really saw him wrong!" Carrie frowned even more and cursed through gritted teeth. She looked at Luke and said:


    "It''s obvious that you helped him find the transformation technique before... I didn''t expect that he wouldn''t even help this little thing now!"


    After ??, she turned her head and stared hard at Colin who was looking down at the manuscript not far away.


    Colin felt the gaze, looked up, saw Luke and others, and knew it in his heart.


    He didn''t care and continued to read the manuscript.


    Joseph on the side of ?? didn''t feel anything at first, but when he heard Carrie''s words, his face gradually darkened and he was a little angry.


    ��This Colin is really not a good thing! ��


    But Luke frowned slightly, paused and said in a deep voice:


    "I got the remodeling technique to help him find it. Colin doesn''t owe me anything!"


    Kari''s expression froze, and she hurriedly said: "But you and he finally became friends, and friends don''t even help with such small things... Luke, you misread him!"


    Luke frowned fiercely, then stretched it out. He calmly turned his head to look at Carrie, and said solemnly, "Do you really think so, Carrie?"


    "I think Carrie is right, Luke," said Joseph on the side.


    Luke glanced at Carrie, Joseph and several apprentices who were familiar with him.


    Some people looked calm, some just listened curiously, but more people, like Joseph, looked at him with some angry doubts.


    "First of all, although my relationship with him is not bad, it''s not that good, nor is it a close friend... I and he are just acquaintances at best." Luke looked calm and began to explain in a deep voice,


    "Secondly, this is no small business!


    ��If it was a small business, would you give up those hundred magic stones? "


    "Although there is an optimistic estimate, Lord Regana may have a large number of adults and will not care about us. But in fact, we don''t know what Lord Regana thinks at all!"


    "Take a step back, even if Regana doesn''t care about us. But will those friends around her be as generous as she is?


    ��How much benefit did we rob them in the first place? "


    "I don''t need to say more about the risks involved..."


    Having said that, Luke added:


    "...It''s natural for others to help you, and they hold grudges if they don''t..."


    He shook his head and said no more.


    It��s enough to say so much, those who can understand have already understood, and those who can��t understand, will not understand if they continue��


    And, at times like this, it''s the best time to judge which people are worthy of dating again!


    Kari still looked a little resentful, and seemed to want to refute.


    On the other hand, Joseph on the side of ?? lost his anger. He frowned slightly and thought to himself.


    Tattoo����


    At this moment, at the spiral staircase, Flower came down, and the huge body made the stairs creak.


    Behind him was Regana, who was still pale and indifferent, and the inseparable black cat was still missing.


    "Captain Flower..."


    "Lord Regana."


    The people greeted respectfully.


    Flower took his seat at the head of the long table, Regana sat beside him.


    "I think some of you already know about it." Flower glanced around for a week and said slowly, you know the news is correct, "Sorcerer Regana has indeed successfully advanced to a senior wizard apprentice, and was also appointed by Lord Hongyan as an inspector. Deputy Captain!"


    "I called everyone today to announce this."


    All the wizards nodded.


    Flower paused for a moment, then added: "Besides this matter, there are two other things to remind everyone."


    "Recently, the Black Pearl Caravan has arrived, and there are many unfamiliar wizards on the island, so there will inevitably be some friction."


    "Two days ago, a middle-level apprentice of the Chiwen Gang clashed with a caravan''s middle-level apprentice at the Great Axe Tavern, I believe some of you already know the result.


    Let me briefly summarize, the final result is that the Chiwen Gang unilaterally paid a huge price to the Black Pearl Caravan, and the apprentice was not only seriously injured, but also expelled from the Chiwen Gang, and now... nowhere to be found . "


    Colin''s ears moved slightly, and someone beside him was talking in a low voice.


    "...Where else can we go, don''t think about being caught on board."


    "Hey, no misfortune... I know that apprentice, but the apprentice of the caravan just liked him because the dancing girl beside him was too beautiful..." Someone added.


    "I remind everyone that the Black Pearl Caravan will leave the day after tomorrow, only two days, try to avoid conflicts with them."


    Having said this, Flower paused for a while, and the whispered conversation beside Colin disappeared.


    Flower looked around the wizards and said:


    "Of course, I just said don''t take the initiative to cause trouble. But don''t be afraid of trouble! After all, we are the Lapp School, not the Chiwen Gang!"


    "...If there is a real conflict, Mr. Rapp will call the shots for us!"


    A proud look appeared on Flower''s face, and all the apprentices present were also proud.


    Colin also showed a proud look, but his heart was full of trouble.


    Maybe it��s because he came from transmigration, not living in a school since childhood, and the original owner��s memory is more like a database.


    Therefore, although he has respect and awe for Wizard Rapp, and also recognizes and appreciates the school, he is not as respected and recognized as the members of the school.


    The power of the Lapp wizard is only the power of the Lapp wizard; the prestige of the school is only the prestige of the Lapp wizard.


    Not theirs, not his...


    Then Flower babbled some more, and announced the dissolution. He walked back to his office on the second floor with heavy steps.


    On the side, Regana walked towards the door under the guard of another group of wizards.


    "Let''s go."


    Luke saw this and was ready to get up and follow.


    Carrie on the side ?? sneered coldly: "Don''t waste your efforts, how many times have we tried? Are we going to hit a wall?"


    Luke paused for a while, and continued to walk towards Regana without saying anything.


    "If you want me to say, it''s the best policy to ''please'' Colin to help us mediate!" Carrie looked at the apprentices next to her and added in a low voice, she deliberately accentuated her voice.


    She never changed her mind, this matter is obviously a trivial matter for Colin!


    He had such a good relationship with Regana before, what risk could he take?


    Furthermore...even if you take a risk, it''s only a little bit.


    But what about them, they are run on every day by those gangsters who rely on Regana''s majesty, and all the resources that originally belonged to them were taken away!


    Obviously they are even worse, and let Colin do this thing, it is not without payment, why does he not help?


    Kari''s eyes flashed with a glimmer of enlightenment. In the final analysis, it was because����


    ��Colin is just a cold blooded bastard! ��


    Joseph felt a chill in his heart when he heard Carrie''s words, he walked away silently and quickly caught up with Luke''s figure not far ahead.


    Next to ??, at least half of the apprentices made the same choice as him. But there are still some apprentices left, with inexplicable expressions on their faces.


    and the other side.


    Colin had already got into the carriage and was rushing home.


    Flower''s words didn''t make him feel more secure, on the contrary, it made him less happy when he just broke through to become the ultimate knight.


    The experience of the apprentice of Chiwen Gang made him realize deeply����


    ��The stable life now seems to be solid and stable... but in fact it is all supported by Wizard Rapp alone. ��


    ''If one day the wizard Rapp...''


    The breeze lifted the curtains of the round windows in the carriage, he shook his head and thought no more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 78： Buy

    Chapter 78 Purchase


    The next day.


    Colin took the carriage to the east of the city again and came to the ship market.


    He was going to take the finished photo crystals that he had accumulated during his practice this month and take them to Gibson to sell them.


    Gibson is the businessman who purchased the Witchcraft Crystal from the Black Pearl fleet.


    Today is the last day for the caravan to stay, and at dawn tomorrow, as soon as the sun rises, they will set sail for the next place.


    Although it is the last day, there are still many wizards coming and going.


    Colin didn''t look much, and came to Gibson''s store with a familiarity.


    "Photo crystal... that''s all?" Gibson raised his head in disgust.


    Colin nodded and said, "I haven''t studied for a long time, and the success rate is not high."


    "Okay." Gibson put away the twenty-five photo crystals on the table, took out five magic stones and handed them to Colin.


    "After you leave Blackrock Island, where''s your next stop?" Colin suddenly asked after taking the magic stone.


    "Why, you want to come with us... Do you have enough money?" Gibson smiled, and then said:


    "The next stop is called Oman Island, which is bigger than Black Rock Island, but not much bigger."


    "Does the ship market sell charts?" Colin nodded, installed the magic stone, and asked tentatively.


    "As long as you have magic stones, there is nothing here." Gibson said: "If you want to buy charts, you can buy them at the black pearl store in the center... Of course, they are just ordinary charts, and the price is also cheap."


    "Yeah." Colin looked calm, paused, and then said, "Where are you? Do you have a chart here and how much?"


    Gibson was stunned for a moment, then smiled in surprise: "You have some brains, I do have a chart here. If you want, sign a contract without rumors, and I can sell it to you... Of course, the price will not be cheap.


    After all, this is not an ordinary chart that fools people on the market. After so many years of careful collection and drawing, the information on it is at least ten times more than that of ordinary charts on the market! "


    "So how much?"


    "Fifty magic stones, no second price."


    "Deal." Colin responded calmly, pouring out fifty magic stones from the purse.


    In fact, he had already asked for charts at the Black Pearl Bookstore yesterday, and the clerk said three prices from low to high, namely five magic stones, two hundred magic stones, and five hundred magic stones.


    Introduction by the clerk As the price increases, the information inside will also increase.


    This is obviously a routine, which has been used badly by merchants on earth, setting two unreasonable prices for similar products, one low price and one high price.


    In fact, the purpose is to let customers buy a model with a middle price.


    So he chose to buy the cheapest version of the Five Magic Stones, anyway, the Five Magic Stones are not too much for him.


    Not to mention...he can''t afford other more expensive versions...


    As for the content of the chart, it can only be said that it is worthy of its price.


    However, such charts are obviously not enough for safe navigation at sea. That''s why he suddenly thought about it and wanted to ask Gibson to see if he could buy a better chart.


    When Gibson saw him agree so readily, he felt an inexplicable loss, and reluctantly completed the deal with Colin.


    After getting the thick chart, Colin opened it and silently compared it with the chart worth five magic stones he bought yesterday.


    "It''s definitely much better than the ordinary charts you bought on the market, you can''t suffer any loss!" Gibson said in disgust when he saw this.


    "thanks."


    Colin put away the chart, smiled at Gibson, and said nothing to stimulate him.


    This chart is worth the 50 magic stones he spent just at a glance,


    The above information is more than ten times more than the chart of the five magic stones, I am afraid it is more than twenty times!


    The sea charts not only marked the innumerable large and small islands, but also a large part of them had a simple introduction of customs and some other information records.


    In addition, in the sea area, many large and small areas are also divided, and relevant information is also recorded, where there are dangers, and where are there any precautions...


    Although it is not very detailed or perfect, the price of fifty magic stones is already worth it!


    After saying goodbye to Gibson, Colin went to the Black Pearl Bookstore again.


    When the clerk saw him coming, his eyes lit up and he greeted him.


    "Sir, have you gathered the magic stone?" She said with a smile, "I still keep the knowledge of advanced formal wizards for you."


    Colin shook his head, he was here for a very clear purpose.


    "Do you have any relevant knowledge about advanced senior wizard apprentices? Overview." He said slowly.


    Yesterday morning, he successfully made the circle meditation method break the limit twice.


    In the evening, he did his daily meditation as usual, and he was looking forward to the effect of the second meditation method.


    When he saw the golden paper this morning, he really did not disappoint!


    The rank of the intermediate wizard apprentice has increased by two points, that is to say, in more than two months at most, he can advance to the senior wizard apprentice!


    Although he has learned relevant knowledge in this area in the school, he still wants to acquire more knowledge to verify and compare.


    Regana''s pale and miserable appearance after becoming an advanced senior apprentice, he did not ignore it.


    "Yes, it happens to be a complete set of knowledge of advanced formal wizards." The clerk paused, and then answered in one breath, "Actually, we not only have advanced advanced wizard apprentices, advanced formal wizards knowledge. There are also Knowledge about entry-level wizard apprentices and advanced intermediate wizard apprentices."


    "The knowledge is a complete set, with overviews and detailed versions with meditations."


    Having said that, she smiled sweetly and said, "If you buy these knowledge together, you can get a 10% discount, and you can also enjoy this discount if you buy all the overviews or all the detailed versions together... With them, my lord You can even build a whole school����


    "No need." Colin hurriedly interrupted the clerk, "How much does it cost to be an advanced senior wizard apprentice?"


    "Fifty magic stones, no bargaining."


    "Okay, give me one." Colin took out the magic stone and blocked the salesman''s sales in advance, "I only need this, and you don''t need to introduce me to anything else."


    "Okay, my lord."


    ��


    It was not past noon after he came out of the Black Pearl Bookstore, but he no longer had the intention of continuing to visit the boat market.


    So I got off the boat and got on the carriage back home.


    Drive!


    Arthur waved his whip, and the shiny black horse neighed as he moved forward quickly with the black carriage.


    Colin was sitting in the carriage, impatient to open the overview of the advanced senior wizard apprentice he had just purchased from the Black Pearl Bookstore.


    Summary is a black-covered booklet with several large white characters printed on it����Summary and overview of advanced senior wizard apprentices.��


    There are no other characters, and it looks like a pirated book from a previous life.


    The booklet was not thick, and when he arrived at Palm Street more than an hour later, Colin had almost finished reading it.


    Appeal��


    The carriage gradually stopped in the yard. Colin looked away from the booklet, exhaled slightly, put it away carefully, and got off the carriage.


    "Sir." Renee was already standing outside the carriage to greet him.


    Colin nodded slightly and walked quickly into the house.


    Although this overview booklet is not long, it is concise and clear, and it is very enlightening to read... Fifty Magic Stones are worth the money!


    He can''t wait to go back to the meditation room and study it again!


    When you push the door open,


    He heard Renee, who had just greeted him behind him, seem to go to the side to instruct his sister Demi.


    "...Demi, don''t play far away recently, it''s dangerous outside, be obedient..."


    He paused for a while, but didn''t stop, and walked quickly to the meditation room.


    Thanks to Xiao Anmiao for the 3000 starting point coins! Thank you for the 1500 starting point coin reward of Prince Wild Boar Flow! Thanks for the 500 starting point reward when the month is! Thanks to my friends for calling me a reward of 400 starting coins! Thanks to the book friend 20180831085011666 for the 200 starting point reward! Thank you 15 Seconds, Zhibu Ji, and 100 starting coins for the reward!


    ps


    Believe in my character, I will definitely not be a eunuch!


    At most, there will be a delay in updating due to being too busy!


    But the amount of updates will not be less,


    If there is less, I will ask for leave and make up for it later!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 79： rumor

    Chapter 79 Rumors


    Colin returned to the meditation room and cast a spell to light up the bright crystal.


    Previously, the original owner had been a wizard on the mountain for ten years.


    Although his talent is dull, he is very diligent.


    A lot of knowledge, due to talent, although only half-understood, but at least it is firmly memorized.


    The same is true for the knowledge of advanced advanced apprentices.


    Although it was just memorized by rote, it was considered a comprehensive understanding.


    In fact, the fact that a wizard from a school is strong is this point!


    In the ten years that the original owner was a wizard, he never learned any powerful witchcraft.


    However, it has laid a solid foundation that is not perfect, but at least it can be regarded as a solid word!


    The solid foundation formed by these basic knowledge, and even the advanced knowledge after that, is the backbone of the wizard system.


    Arrow shooting, blood pattern transformation, magic crystal making, etc. These are just the flowers and fruits that bloom on it.


    The luminous crystal lights up with a soft white glow.


    Colin sat on the cushion in the very center of the meditation room and continued to flip through the overview booklet.


    In his mind, he has the knowledge of advanced advanced apprentices imparted by the complete school, which is specifically aimed at the ring meditation method.


    The overview booklet is a summary summary of the advanced apprentices of various meditation methods.


    Comparing and corroborating each other, he gradually became clear about the vague knowledge in his mind.


    After another three hours, he read the overview booklet again, this time carefully and intensively, taking many notes on white paper.


    After reading this, he still felt that it was not enough, so he started from the first page again.


    A solid foundation is very important.


    Under the influence of golden paper, his advanced speed may not be as fast as some legendary monsters, but he is also far superior to ordinary people.


    The apparent reason is that the ring meditation method that breaks the limit twice is of better quality than the original ring meditation method.


    Moreover, the circle meditation method after breaking the limit was completely tailored to him.


    But there is one more factor that must be taken into consideration - the powerful effect of gold paper "wherever you practice, there will be progress".


    So, in the final analysis, the real reason why he can improve so fast����


    I''m afraid it''s because of the combination of the powerful effect of gold paper "wherever you practice, there will be progress" and the tailor-made high-quality meditation method, which produces the effect of one plus one greater than two!


    However, in the practice of wizards, sometimes speed is not the first priority.


    Especially after an intermediate apprenticeship.


    doesn''t mean that you don''t need to be fast, it just means that at this time, more than speed, you need solidity!


    Only by maintaining a solid understanding of knowledge and persistent adherence to one��s own humanity can you not be shaken or polluted when you come into contact with the filthy ravings of the world after the spiritual fog dissipates!


    Time flies, and the twilight is all around.


    In the evening, in the meditation room, Colin exhaled softly and closed the overview booklet.


    He has neatly stacked manuscripts on his hand, and it is densely written with labels.


    Colin called out the golden paper.


    At this time, the progress of the wizard''s level is already 12/100, and the progress of the second-order breaking circle meditation method is 0/100.


    Combining the overview booklet with the knowledge of the advanced apprentice of the school, he gained a lot.


    In general, the most important thing he needs to pay attention to right now, before he becomes a high-level wizard, is to thoroughly master the meditation method he is currently practicing!


    This fell on him, and he needed to be the first to increase the progress of the Second Breaking Circle Meditation to 100/100.


    Colin sighed slightly in his heart.


    ��In this way, maybe the time to advance is not as expected, it only takes more than two months...


    If you want to be safe, you still have to wait until the second limit-breaking circle meditation method reaches the limit before advancing...''


    He glanced at the golden paper again.


    Thought carefully about the next training arrangement.


    ''My own witchcraft has basically broken the limit once. Only Purify Fel, Detect Evil, and Swiftness have not broken the limit. ��


    ��Among them, the two sorceries, purifying evil energy and detecting evil, are not far from reaching their limit, and it is estimated that the limit will be broken within two days.


    As for the remaining Swiftness, its progress is still only 31/100, and it cannot even be instant cast. ��


    ''In addition, from the results of last night''s meditation, although I have extended the meditation time to ten hours, the progress of the second time-breaking circle meditation method is still only 0. ��


    Colin unconsciously rubbed the overview booklet in his hands.


    If he wants to make the progress of the second-order breaking circle meditation method reach the limit as soon as possible, he undoubtedly needs to make the meditation process more complicated, and at the same time reduce the efficiency and prolong the meditation time.


    With this two-pronged approach, it is possible that when one��s own level reaches the limit of an intermediate wizard apprentice, the circle meditation method also reaches its limit at about the same time.


    So he can break through in one fell swoop!


    But in this way, it will undoubtedly consume more time and squeeze his energy into other projects.


    He needs to choose among them, and needs to balance the improvement of meditation with the improvement of other projects.


    Colin pondered for a long time, and finally decided to first make sure to meditate for at least fifteen hours a day. As for other witchcraft skills, they are prioritized and promoted in turn.


    After all... an advanced senior wizard apprentice is equivalent to breaking the limit of all witchcraft skills once, and there is no need to break the limit!


    Furthermore, as he mastered more and more sorcery... In many cases, he felt that his own magic power was not enough.


    So, there is no doubt that advanced needs to be put in the first priority!


    After thinking about this, Colin felt relieved.


    The arrangement after ?? is clear and clear, and the numbers on the gold paper are improving every day... The future is full of expectations!


    He walked out of the meditation room, and Renee was standing in the corridor waiting.


    "Master." Renee bowed slightly to greet, "Do you need dinner now?"


    "Bring it to the study." Colin nodded and walked towards the study.


    But soon, as if he remembered something, he paused for a moment, then turned around and stopped Renee who was going downstairs.


    "Wait a minute, Renee, come to the study first."


    "Okay, Master."


    The study is not big, but the decoration is exquisite and luxurious. The black iron crystal chandelier is emitting soft light.


    Colin walked to the large desk and sat down, leaned back on the chair, looked at Renee standing in front of him, and slowly asked:


    "I heard you tell little Demi... Has something happened recently?"


    Renee was startled and began to explain slowly.


    ��


    After a half-tone, Colin nodded slightly.


    "I see, you go and serve the food first."


    "Yes, Master."


    Renee turned and left,


    Colin behind him leaned on the back of the chair and closed his eyes for a short rest.


    The reason behind Renee''s instructions to Demi is not a big deal.


    Just because of the rumors circulating in the slums recently... rumors of some civilians disappearing strangely.


    Colin frowned slightly,


    ��The rumor of the ghetto����


    He is not very worried,


    After all, even Renee knew about this rumor. If there were any signs behind it, the Inspection Office would definitely not have been unaware.


    ''But,'' he pressed his eyebrows


    ''To be cautious, tomorrow morning... I''d better go to the inspection office to find Captain Flower. ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 80： reject

    Chapter 80 Rejection


    The next day, the sky was dimly lit.


    Dawn just came out of the sea a little.


    woo����


    At the seaside pier in the east of the city, the Black Pearl fleet set sail, and the whistle roared!


    Tap tap~


    The west of the city, which is just the opposite, is on a street full of black stones.


    The black horse''s hooves broke through the cold mist of the morning, pulled the black carriage and galloped past, and finally stopped at the gray-black door of the inspection office.


    Colin stepped out of the car and glanced towards the east of the city.


    ''This whistle...should be the caravan has set sail


    When they come next time, it will be half a year later...''


    He withdrew his gaze, pushed open the door and walked into the inspection office.


    "Good morning... Luke." After entering the door, he paused for a while and greeted Luke somewhat unexpectedly.


    I didn''t expect Luke to work today.


    "Good morning." Luke was also a little surprised and greeted with a smile.


    Colin nodded slightly, continued to walk inside, and stepped on the spiral staircase to the second floor outside Flower''s office.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    "Come in." Flower''s steady voice came.


    Colin pushed open the door and entered.


    "Colin, what are you doing here?" Flower asked.


    Colin walked to the desk and spoke slowly.


    Report to Flower the rumors he heard from Renee yesterday.


    "Well, I see." Flower nodded slightly, with no expression on his face.


    Colin waited for a while, and seeing that he was still silent, he took the initiative to say goodbye:


    "Captain Flower, then I''ll leave first."


    Flower nodded again, and when Colin turned around and walked to the door, he suddenly said:


    "Don''t worry, Colin. You just need to work with peace of mind.


    Don''t think about anything else, don''t make a statement... The adults have already noticed these traces,"


    Colin paused for a moment and replied in a low voice:


    "Yes, Captain Flower."


    Perhaps because of being devastated by Flower''s heavy body all day long, this originally sturdy spiral staircase always makes an overwhelmed creaking sound when walking.


    Colin walked down the stairs step by step, looking calm.


    ��Maybe I��m still too unfounded��


    The Lapp School has been able to stand on the island for 60 years. ��


    ��The Inspection Office�� Sure enough, they were aware of these rumors. ��


    Colin shook his head.


    "...Come over and ask."


    "After all, prudence is the most wasteful effort, but luckily, I don''t know what to lose..."


    "Colin."


    When he was passing through the hall and was about to leave, Luke suddenly stopped him.


    In his puzzled look, Luke took him to avoid the other apprentices in the class and came to the opposite sofa in the other corner.


    "What''s the matter? Luke." Colin asked first after taking his seat.


    "There''s something I want to tell you," Luke smiled and added, "It''s just a small thing."


    He opened his mouth and told Colin the whole thing about Carrie.


    Although he didn''t contact Kari after the meeting. But he knew that Carrie had some ideas in the dark.


    Before that, he and Kari''s group were standing together.


    But now, he has given up most of his interests, surrendered to those people, and has escaped the whirlpool.


    Therefore, in order to avoid Colin''s misunderstanding, and to avoid himself falling into a new vortex again. He naturally needed to mention a word to Colin to get himself out of this matter.


    "I see."


    After listening, Colin nodded slightly with a calm expression.


    It''s been a long time since he showed his strength in a duel with Barney.


    However, the world is so big and there are so many people, there will always be some idiots... He also understands it very well.


    Colin got up to say goodbye and walked towards the door.


    got into the carriage, and within a few minutes, he was back home.


    But before he got off the carriage, he caught a glimpse of several carriages parked in front of his house.


    Thinking of Luke''s words, he frowned.


    There is no doubt that this must be an uninvited guest!


    ��


    Half an hour later, in the reception room on the second floor.


    "I already understand your intentions..." Colin said while looking around at Carrie and the others in front of him, then shook his head and said solemnly:


    "But I''m sorry, I can''t grant your request, please come back."


    He got up and was about to see off.


    Time, for him, is the most precious thing.


    If it wasn''t for the ugly things he didn''t want to do, he wouldn''t take the time to deal with Carrie and the others.


    "You really don''t think about it? Colin." Kari asked with a frown without getting up.


    After returning from the inspection office the day before yesterday, her temper gradually dissipated.


    Although he still resents Colin''s unwillingness to help, and even despises Colin''s villain''s attitude,


    But she also understands that, being a member of the school, she will not fight directly because of such a thing... She is not an idiot.


    ...at most, make some stumbles secretly.


    At present, the most urgent task is to find a way to convince Colin.


    Between ?? schools, the hierarchy is strict.


    There is a gap between them and senior apprentices.


    If the senior apprentice doesn��t care about this, it��s okay, they can chat or even communicate on a daily basis.


    But if you care, for example, Regana doesn''t want to pay attention to them this time,


    There is nothing they can do.


    This is like a small clerk who suddenly wants to find a manager to light up his business.


    In the case that the manager is unwilling to answer,


    There is no relationship, and there is no acquaintance to match up, how can it be possible to talk?


    If they don''t want to give up their own interests, the best way is to find Colin, who is related to the "manager", as a middleman!


    So she left the apprentice to discuss how to convince Colin, but until the evening, she still hadn''t come up with a suitable plan.


    Some say direct violence threats��


    This is obviously not possible, and even the proposer feels inappropriate after saying it.


    Not to mention the strength that Colin showed when he killed Barney.


    Just speaking of his friendly relationship with Regana, they have already restricted them from using violence.


    Otherwise, are they here to invite Colin to speak nicely in front of Regana, or to further offend Regana?


    Some people say that the maid who kidnapped Colin...


    This plan, he said it and no one paid attention to him!


    Forget about being a maid, even a lover, don��t even think about threatening a wizard!


    "Regana and I are indeed not as familiar as you think, please come back." Colin said calmly and emphasized again.


    As the largest violent organization in Blackrock City, the ?? Inspection Office naturally involves a lot of interests.


    Not to mention anything else, just paying tribute from those gangs can allow the wizards at the inspection office to earn income far exceeding the monthly salary.


    The things that Luke and the others were fighting for with Regana and the others were these interests.


    It stands to reason that he should also have a share of it.


    But, there is no benefit in the world to take for nothing!


    If the guards were fine in the past, everyone was members of the school under the mountain, and there was not much conflict in the distribution of interests. He is also happy to have a piece of the pie.


    But now, the patrol office was suddenly established to replace the guard office, and a group of patrol wizards who came down from the mountain was also parachuted.


    There is a relationship of contempt between the two groups on the mountain and down the mountain. Now, when it comes to the distribution of interests, the contradiction is undoubtedly greater.


    In this situation, if you want a share of the pie, how is it possible not to stand in line?


    Moreover, unlike other situations, in the inspection office, as long as he does not intend to take that part of the interests, he can remain neutral and will not fall into the situation of being hated by both parties.


    After all, if there is no interest, then there is no conflict of interest between him and the two parties.


    is a member of the school, and no idiot will come to trouble him.


    Furthermore, how much benefit can he have in his hands?


    Because he is a newcomer, he only has about twenty magic stones per month.


    That''s not a small amount, but it''s really not worth getting him involved in this vortex.


    After all, compared to magic stones, time and energy are what he lacks the most at this stage!


    Dealing with the work of the inspection office every day has already made him very sad and wasted a lot of time and energy, let alone spending precious time and energy on these things!


    Carrie gave Colin a deep look, and without saying anything harsh, she turned and left with the others.


    Colin looked at Kari''s back, shook his head, and didn''t care.


    After ?? dealt with Kari''s affairs, the rest of the time was extraordinarily calm.


    Colin finally got his wish and lived a regular and fulfilling life.


    With a daily meditation time of up to fifteen hours, the progress of the circle meditation method, which breaks the limit twice, is also rapidly improving.


    That''s it, three months later...


    Thanks for the 500 starting point coins that I want to leave here! Thank you 15 seconds for the 200 starting point coins! Thanks for the 100 starting point coins from _Tianya and Bai Kaishui!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 81： Urgent mission (please order first!!)

    Chapter 81 Emergency Mission (please order first!!)


    It is the end of autumn on Heishi Island, the days are getting shorter and the nights are getting longer.


    Often before you notice the passage of time, it is already sunset and twilight is all around.


    For poor civilians, the time during the day is less, but the work is not less, so they have to hurry up.


    However, at least at this moment, it was only afternoon. There is still a lot of time before night falls, so there is no need to rush.


    Palm Street, in the courtyard of a two-story villa, the black carriage slowly stopped.


    Arthur put away his whip, got out of the car and came to the back to help Renee carry the ingredients just purchased.


    Although Renee can''t handle it alone, but if he doesn''t help, he''ll be somewhat embarrassed.


    Moreover, although the master treats him and Renee no differently on the bright side, in fact, Renee''s status is obviously higher than him, and he needs to find Renee for whatever expenses he needs to pay on weekdays...


    Although Renee is just a maid, she is more like a housekeeper.


    "Sister." Demi heard the sound of the carriage and ran out of the house, grabbed in front of Arthur, and picked up a large bag full of vegetables.


    "Demi, are you finished with the words today?" Renee asked Arthur as she shared some of the dishes with her, and then walked away.


    "We''ve all met, Demi is very smart!" Demi proudly raised the bag.


    Renee smiled, freeing a hand to stroke her head.


    Arthur silently walked behind.


    has no expression on his face.


    But if you take a closer look, you will find that his sculpturally numb complexion, which has been tortured by suffering, seems to have softened a little, and it is not as gloomy as before.


    Walking to the door, for some reason, Arthur suddenly had a whim, stopped for a while, and looked back at the yard behind him.


    The grass is neatly taken care of, and the transplanted fruit trees are at the moment of full fruit. Although few flowers are blooming, it reminds people of the appearance of spring.


    If you see it every day and every now and then, you will not feel fresh, and it will be difficult to detect changes.


    But there will always be a moment when you will suddenly be shocked.


    It turns out that everything is very different...


    boom.


    The door was pushed open by Renee.


    Arthur was also awakened, came back to his senses, turned his head and continued to follow silently into the room.


    He didn''t know how to describe his mood,


    But he did what he did most often - silently praised the great master Colin in his heart!


    ...At the same time, he also made a small extravagant hope selfishly,


    He hopes that life can go on like this, that he can always be the master''s groom...


    After entering the house, I didn��t take a few steps.


    "Master." Renee took a short step and greeted the handsome boy in front of her with Demi.


    "Master." Arthur also greeted quickly.


    "Well, did you just come back from shopping for ingredients?" Colin smiled at them, and then said to Renee, "Make dinner a bit richer."


    Then he leaned over and pinched Demi''s little face, and continued to walk towards the master bedroom.


    He is in a great mood now!


    More than three months... He has been holding on for more than three months!


    For three months, he meditated for at least fifteen hours a day, and the rest of the time was not wasted, but he continued to practice witchcraft.


    With such an extremely fulfilling arrangement, the passage of time seems to be blurred, and three months feels like only one day has passed!


    If it wasn''t for the progress on the golden paper growing every day, and the scenery in the yard changing all the time... He would have thought that time might still be stuck in the past.


    However, after this, he can finally return to a normal routine.


    because,


    Just now, the progress of the second time-breaking circle meditation finally reached 100/100!


    Before that, as early as half a month ago, the progress of the wizard and other ranks on the golden paper had already reached the limit first!


    The rest of the witchcraft, including the making of photo crystals, are all beyond the limit!


    It can be said that everything is available, only advanced!


    Colin stepped up the stairs.


    To be on the safe side, he plans to go back to the bedroom to sleep first, and then advance to the next level when he is full of energy and refreshed.


    pushed open the bedroom door, exhaled lightly, he emptied his mind, and sat quietly beside the bed for a while.


    After a while, the excitement subsided, and tiredness surged up. Colin took off his jacket and prepared to go to bed.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    But at this moment, there was a knock on the bedroom door.


    He got up and opened the door, and asked suspiciously:


    "What''s the matter, Renee."


    "Master, a guard from the inspection office is looking for you." Renee replied.


    "looking for me?"


    "I don''t know, Master, he said he had to see you face to face." Renee shook her head.


    Colin frowned slightly, put on his coat, and followed Renee to the first floor.


    In the hall, the steel armored guards were already waiting quietly.


    "Lord Colin."


    Seeing him go downstairs, the guards rushed up to greet him and greeted him in a deep voice.


    "Hmm." Colin nodded and asked again, "Did something happen?"


    "Sir..." The guard raised his head and glanced at Renee beside him, hesitant.


    "Master, I''m going to prepare dinner for you first." Renee left knowingly.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded slightly, and after Renee walked away, he turned to the guard and said solemnly:


    "Tell me."


    The ?? guard leaned over and saluted, then stood up and said quickly and clearly:


    "Sir, Lord Flower''s order, urgent mission!" He handed the envelope in his hand to Colin.


    Colin took it, turned it over in his hand and looked at it.


    The ?? envelope is the most common kraft paper envelope, brown overall, with a fire lacquer seal with a moon pattern printed on it.


    The seal of ?? is complete and has not been opened... There are faint magic fluctuations on it.


    Colin knew it.


    "Lord Colin, Lord Flower told you to check it as soon as you receive it." The guard on the side added.


    "I see," he asked, looking up at the guard, "Is there anything else?"


    The ?? guard shook his head, saying goodbye to him and leaving.


    Colin returned to the study, took the envelope in his hand, transformed into a ray of spiritual waves of the original version of the ring meditation method, and touched the flame lacquer seal on the envelope.


    scoff.


    The ?? seal was like butter in a pot, melted instantly, turned into a red-black liquid, and was gradually absorbed by the cowhide envelope.


    After a while, after the cowhide envelope completely absorbed the seal liquid, Colin slowly opened the envelope.


    took out the letter inside and threw it aside.


    He unfolded the envelope and laid it flat on the table.


    On the brown kraft paper, a red and black text has now emerged.


    The red and black text is very short, with only a few keywords����


    "Second intersection in Thorn Street, at six o''clock in the evening, come hidden, pay attention to disguise."


    After carefully recording the time and place, Colin burned the kraft paper together with the letter paper he had just thrown aside to ashes.


    His fingers tapped lightly on the brown-red desk top, thinking quietly.


    The ?? patrol department follows the notification mode of the previous guards.


    The senior apprentices such as Flower and Lord Red Flame are usually connected through a fixed messenger formation.


    But for them.


    Usually, if there is any notification, it is mainly conveyed orally by the guards, or conveyed with documents.


    A secret letter like this will only appear in particularly important operations.


    When he was in the guards, he knew something, but he had never seen it.


    ��.


    He took out the metal pocket watch and opened it.


    It is already past four o''clock in the afternoon, and there is only more than an hour left before the time agreed in the secret letter.


    Colin frowned slightly.


    The Thorn Thorn neighborhood is in a further slum area. It takes at least half an hour to get there. If you pretend to walk, it will take longer, maybe at least an hour.


    And the tasks notified by the secret letter are very important. If you fail to arrive in time, there will be severe punishment afterwards!


    He sighed slightly, walked out of the study, and instructed Renee who was cleaning downstairs.


    "There''s no need to make dinner, Renee, now bring me some bread."


    "...Okay, Master." Renee was slightly startled, raised her head and replied, turned and walked towards the kitchen.


    Colin pressed his eyebrows.


    The time is tight, and I may only be able to advance until I come back from the mission.


    The time required for the process of becoming an advanced senior wizard apprentice varies from person to person and meditation method.


    Generally speaking, it takes at least half an hour.


    If you choose the advanced level now, it is too hasty, and it is easy to fail at both ends.


    After he hastily ate the bread and tidied up his equipment, he was ready to go out early.


    went down the stairs, pushed open the door, and glanced at the yard.


    It is different from the clutter when we first moved in. Now, under Renee''s care, it is not so refined, but at least it is well-organized.


    He looked at the second limit-breaking circle meditation method on the golden paper in front of him, his face was calm, and he comforted himself again.


    ��Advancement is a major event after all, and it is not easy to rush.


    And it''s getting late, I still need about an hour to get there...''


    As he walked, he looked up at the setting sun in the distance.


    In the next second, he seemed to think of something, and he was slightly startled, and hurriedly turned around and returned to the meditation room.


    The days are short and the nights are long, and around five o��clock, the sun will completely set.


    Previously, in order to satisfy the secret letter��s request for a hidden trip, he originally planned to go there on foot.


    But in this way, the time is very tight.


    But if you wait until it gets dark for a while, you can use the swiftness technique and the speed of the big knight to run fast.


    You can arrive at the Thorn Thorn District in less than 20 minutes at most!


    With that being said, he has time to advance to a senior wizard apprentice!


    *


    *


    *


    Night falls.


    It''s almost 6pm now.


    The seabirds have returned to their nests, and the moon has not yet risen from the sea.


    There are no stars or moon in the deep sky, only black clouds drift.


    "Cough~cough~cough!"


    A sick fisherman was coughing in the low, damp shack.


    Then came a rustling sound, which seemed to be too uncomfortable. He sat up in the dark, ready to find some water to drink.


    But suddenly, a dark shadow flashed by the window outside the shack!


    The fisherman was startled and rubbed his eyes subconsciously...


    Shoo!


    On the dark and empty street, Colin was wearing a black seat and was running wildly.


    Swiftness combined with the physical quality of the ultimate great knight makes his speed reach an extraordinary level.


    After a while, he gradually slowed down. It''s almost time to reach the Thorn Thorn neighborhood.


    After a while, he came to the location designated by Mixin, paused, and walked towards the dark corner next to him.


    A large circle of apprentices has gathered there... There are many unfamiliar faces, all wearing school badges.


    ��Could it be that he came down from the mountain? '' Colin surmised to himself.


    However, at the head is an acquaintance - Regana.


    Colin greeted her silently, and stood among the apprentices in front of her.


    Compared with three months ago, Regana''s complexion was much better, and a black cat was lying quietly on her left shoulder.


    ��seems to be a new black cat...not Maggie. '' Colin looked at it and speculated with some uncertainty.


    Regana saw that everyone had arrived, glanced at the apprentices in front of her, and slowly said in a low voice:


    "I''ll make a long story short, in Blackrock City, there are hidden cultists of the Flesh Thorn Cult. They attempt to summon the evil **** and destroy the island.


    In addition, the Chiwen Gang and Poco Gang in the city have also been bewitched by the flesh and blood thorns sect and thrown into the arms of the evil god. "


    "And after a long investigation, Wizard Rapp has determined the location of the Flesh Thorns sect ritual altar...


    Tonight, Wizard Rapp will lead the peak apprentices, Lord Hongyan, to completely eradicate the Flesh Thorns Sect and the fallen Chiwen Gang and Poco Gang! "


    Having said that, she paused for a while to give the apprentices time to react.


    Colin''s face was calm, but he was a little shocked in his heart. Although Regana puts it lightly, the process behind it must not be so simple.


    He inexplicably thought of Flower''s reassuring words three months ago.


    ...Unexpectedly, in a place he can''t see, the school has quietly achieved this point...just wait for it to be wiped out together tonight.


    "Of course, the frontal battlefield is naturally not our turn." Regana continued, "The goal of our mission this time - is to guard the intersection where we are responsible and not let anyone escape!"


    She paused for a while, and then emphasized: "As long as you are not a member of the school, as long as you try to escape, don''t be soft-hearted, and never let one go!"


    Colin''s face froze. This sentence undoubtedly means that there are basically no living people left in the area surrounded by them.


    "Next, I will assign the intersections you are responsible for..." Regana continued.


    If you look down from the sky at this time, you can find that under the shroud of night, with the Thorn Thorn Street as the center and around it, there are several groups like Regana gathered by many wizards.


    These groups spread out in the next moment, divided into many small points, connected into a line, and surrounded the entire area.


    ��


    Somewhere.


    Colin exhaled slightly.


    Autumn nights are not as warm as summer, but a little cooler.


    "Cough~cough~cough!"


    The fishermen not far away were still coughing and seemed to be unable to sleep due to the pain.


    Colin was expressionless and disappeared in the shadows.


    The intersection he was assigned was right at the shack he passed by earlier.


    A breeze blew past the corners of his black clothes.


    If you ignore that annoying cough, this night should be comfortable and quiet.


    It won''t be as cold as winter, nor as hot as summer... It''s also a little different from spring, with a richer and longer meaning.


    Colin silently called out the golden paper, soothing the faint restlessness in his heart.


    Before he came, he had successfully advanced.


    The time was less than he thought, only half an hour.


    But after the breakthrough, it took him half an hour to get used to it before he managed to get back to normal.


    ''The fog of spirit... is both a hindrance and a refuge. ��


    This is a sentence from the overview booklet.


    After ?? advanced, he truly understood the meaning of this sentence.


    Colin put away the golden paper, raised his eyes again and looked around.


    Twisted��


    Twisted����


    Look around, wherever, wherever!


    ... All eyes are full of twisted gray-black strange floating objects.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that these gray-black floating objects are constantly wriggling like living things... If you observe more carefully, you can glimpse the dense black dots like insects through the translucent dim black light!


    Under the influence of these gray and black filth, the originally peaceful and peaceful night has become a little gloomy.


    Colin raised his arm.


    Dense black spots were coming towards him continuously, but they were firmly blocked by an imperceptible aura on the outer layer of the skin.


    This is the barrier formed by human nature and knowledge after advanced advanced apprenticeship.


    Colin raised his head and looked at the shed not far away. By the window facing him, he could see a figure wrapped in countless dirty black spots.


    "Cough-cough!" The figure coughed violently again.


    looks terminally ill.


    But those black spots were still resisted by a faint white mist outside his skin.


    That is mental fog!


    To a certain extent, in the face of these dirty black spots, the mental fog may be more resilient than the aura on him.


    After all, you can��t get hurt if you don��t see it.


    Colin retracted his gaze and quietly continued to wait for Wizard Rapp to begin.


    He wasn''t worried about these abnormalities, they didn''t last long. The specifics vary from person to person, but in general, it will gradually disappear within half a month at most.


    After ??, it will reappear when the official wizard is advanced... but at that time, this state can be freely turned on or blocked at will.


    The moon gradually rose, time passed quietly, and the fishermen were not coughing and fell asleep quietly.


    Colin is like a sculpture, standing still and waiting


    Until a certain moment����


    The sky in front of him was like a meteorite falling!


    A dazzling burst of light!


    An indescribable orange-yellow light ball suddenly fell towards a certain area!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 82： White crystal necklace (please order first!!)

    Chapter 82 White Crystal Necklace (please order first!!)


    ৡ���


    The entire Black Rock City is bright, not day, but better than day!


    Boom! !


    Immediately afterwards, a deafening explosion accompanied the air waves, blowing the broken hair on Colin''s forehead.


    His heart seemed to be choked and loosened, and he let out a light breath.


    ��The action begins! ��


    "what!"


    It was also at this time, as if water droplets splashed into the oil pan, the surrounding people were awakened by the loud noise!


    In the distance of the firelight, screams, scoldings, and babies crying suddenly came like a surge!


    scoff!


    Colin retracted his gaze, and as required, lit the bright crystal with a lanyard that Regana distributed to them at the right time, jumped gently, and hung it on the branches of the big tree behind him.


    The bright light instantly illuminates the entire intersection.


    Like a chain reaction, the same soft white light came from the intersection to his left and right.


    In an instant, the area centered on the Thorn Thorn neighborhood lights up with a circle of light.


    Some of the apprentices hung bright crystals on trees like him, some were tied to the top of wooden sticks and inserted into the ground, and some were hung directly on their bodies.


    At first, Colin also wanted to hang it directly on his body. He still remembered that he had used this trick when the wizard was leading it.


    But after thinking about it, I felt that it was inappropriate. This kind of trick is only effective in melee combat.


    In this situation, and still doing this, is undoubtedly pointing the enemy''s direction and making himself a target.


    After hanging the bright crystal, his eyes flashed, he took out a cone bomb, and silently stepped back a few steps, disappearing into the shadow behind him.


    After he did all this.


    The people nearby gradually reacted from the great changes.


    Unlike the people where the fire broke out, they seemed more silent. Only the uninformed babies would cry loudly and unscrupulously, but they were usually calmed down quickly by the comfort of their parents...


    In addition to the crying of the baby, others are more just whispering with their family members.


    These sounds are low and weak individually, but together they are very noisy.


    With his strong eyesight, Colin could see many figures appearing in front of the stacked shack windows in front of him.


    The nearest fisherman''s hut is no exception.


    At the dilapidated mullioned window made of wooden sticks, a middle-aged man with a frosty face was peeping out.


    He looked at the light coming from Colin''s direction, and was so frightened that he even forgot to cough.


    But after hesitating again and again, he still did not rush out of the house.


    Past experience has taught him that at times like this, going out is the worst option... Although staying at home is not much better.


    But...he only has this choice,


    ... He can only choose to believe that the omnipotent wizards will solve the danger as before.


    After all, Black Rock Island is just a small island, if there is really a huge danger, he will not be able to escape anywhere... At sea, it is even more dangerous.


    If it''s not a big danger, as long as it doesn''t affect you, you can''t run around.


    Black Rock City has a curfew.


    As an ordinary person, when night falls.


    If you are still wandering around the city and encounter patrolling guards or sorcerers...even if you don''t die, you won''t get much better.


    Running outside the city is even more dangerous... If you encounter monsters, you will die; if you encounter weirdness, you will die; if you encounter resentful spirits, you will die; if you encounter beasts, you will die!


    As ordinary people, they are too weak. If they lose the blessing of the wizard, they are just a candle in the wind, which will eventually be wiped out.


    Colin retracted his gaze, not paying much attention to the shadows by the windows, turning his head to stare at the street quietly.


    He mainly needs to deal with the cultists and gang members who will be scattered from the frontal battlefield.


    According to Regana, the peak apprentices, Lord Hongyan, will try their best to intercept intermediate and senior apprentices in the frontal battlefield.


    That is to say, what they need to solve is mainly enemies below the intermediate level.


    Of course, because the rank of wizards is difficult to distinguish until the spiritual fog clears. That is, in the ordinary state, it is difficult to distinguish intermediate apprentices from junior apprentices.


    And the specific realm of a wizard above the intermediate apprenticeship, the observer can only accurately judge the state of his current "super sense".


    In other words, the only one who has the ability to accurately judge the specific realm of wizards above the intermediate level is Wizard Rapp.


    Hongyan and other apprentices mostly judge the enemy''s realm by observing the strength of the opponent''s sorcery.


    Therefore, perhaps with the help of Wizard Rapp, it is difficult for the senior apprentice to slip through the net.


    But there is a high probability that a few intermediate apprentices will leak out.


    If you encounter such a situation and encounter an enemy that he cannot solve, it will be time for the signal hanging on his waist to pop out of the horse.


    Regana, these weaker senior wizard apprentices, have been waiting behind them, and will come to support when they see the signal.


    OM����


    The bright crystal continues to emit a soft and stable light, illuminating the empty and deserted intersection in front of it.


    At a glance, the line of sight can be seen, and there is no half-person figure.


    Colin didn''t take it lightly, he was standing on the huge mango tree behind him, hiding his body among the lush green leaves of the mango branches, holding a few cone bullets in his hand.


    The height of nearly four meters gave him a wide field of vision and a panoramic view of the intersection in front of him.


    He is not close to the Thorn Thorn neighborhood, and since the cultists on the frontal battlefield may need reaction time, it is estimated that the fleeing crowd will take some time to arrive.


    As for the possibility of failure on the frontal battlefield, he never thought about it.


    The first note was undoubtedly the orange-yellow light ball released by Wizard Rapp, and he still had lingering fears. Although I didn''t look closely, it was just based on that power and the aftermath.


    He didn''t think any ritual altar could survive such an attack.


    Shoo! !


    There is a bright burst of light in the peripheral vision.


    Colin raised his head subconsciously, and another dazzling light suddenly erupted in the same location in the distance in the Thorn Thorn neighborhood.


    The blazing white light scattered, like the sun rising to illuminate the surroundings, he narrowed his eyes slightly, and could vaguely see a gray-robed figure floating in the air.


    Boom!


    The shock wave came, just like the previous power.


    But Colin was a little uneasy.


    The ?? raid is about a deadly move, if the initial ball of light has already laid the dust.


    There is no reason for the Narap wizard to release such a powerful attack.


    The situation on the frontal battlefield may be a little different from what he expected... But no matter what, it seems that it should still be at an advantage now.


    He jumped slightly, changed a branch and stood, looking in the direction of Wizard Rapp.


    crackling crackling����


    Thorn Thorn Block.


    The grass hut below ?? whine under the licking of the flames.


    "what!!"


    Next to ??, a cultist who was caught by the same intractable flame as gangrene was screaming.


    After a while, it turned into coke.


    Rapp was standing still in the air, as if searching for something.


    Around him, under the siege of Hong Yan and others, the cultists were screaming in despair.


    In the alley not far away, the Bishop of Oman had a calm face, his black witch robe was tattered, and his body still had some burnt marks. He was holding a blood-colored crystal in his hand and was running away.


    Teng! !


    A wall of real flames suddenly appeared in front of him!


    The Bishop of Oman did not dodge or evade, and slammed his head straight past, a blood-colored shield emerged from his skin, blocking the power of the flames.


    After ?? passed through the flame wall, the blood-colored shield was obviously dimmed.


    It seemed that he realized that his trail had been locked, and he simply stood up, floated in mid-air, and quickly flew forward!


    Wizard Rapp looked cold and waved his wand.


    A light blue fireball the size of a human head went straight to Oman!


    Bishop of Oman pinpointed the time, and prepared to take a moment to avoid the fireball.


    But before he could act, the light blue fireball exploded abruptly when it was still one meter away from him, expanding and spreading into an elliptical ball that enveloped him!


    scoff!


    The blood-colored shield made a real screeching sound when it came into contact with it.


    Oman''s body froze for a moment, and a look of fear flashed across his face.


    "Sir Bishop!"


    At this moment, a black shadow suddenly burst out from below, threw himself into the blue flame ball, and tried his best to push Oman out!


    "Ah!!" After doing this, the figure turned into a flame in an instant, and let out a shrill scream!


    "Bowvinists..." Oman muttered.


    He should have taken this opportunity to escape.


    But he sighed slightly, turned around and stopped in place, confronting Rapp not far away.


    Krap didn''t give him a chance to breathe at all! Endless flames hit his pavement!


    Oman saw this and stopped using words to delay time.


    They and Rapp are incompatible with each other, and there is nothing to talk about.


    What''s more, in battle, the opportunity is fleeting, and attention is not enough, so how can you find time to talk.


    He avoided Rapp''s attack while watching Rapp.


    Rapp stood still in the air, wearing an ordinary gray robe, his face was flat.


    But the attack fell like a shower, and it was extremely hot, leaving no room for life!


    Aman had to admit... he underestimated this old wizard.


    "Ra-Pu!" His lips moved, and he murmured in a low voice at first, but the end sound seemed to be the sound of tearing his throat!


    Immediately afterwards, he stopped completely and shouted angrily: "Foolish lamb!"


    At the same time, he crushed the blood-colored crystals in his hand.


    Crack!


    Rapp raised his brows, and a huge orange-yellow light sphere shot out!


    A dazzling burst of light!


    Boom! !


    ��


    "what!"


    At a certain intersection, a knuckle-sized cone bullet was silently fired from the mango tree.


    Pooh! !


    The junior wizard of the Chiwen Gang who rushed in shattered like a rag bag, blood mixed with internal organs scattered on the ground, steaming up in the slightly cool night.


    Colin looked behind him carefully for a moment, and seeing that there was no one, he withdrew his gaze and turned his head to look into the distance.


    ''This is the third time I have used such a powerful attack...'' He stared at the fire in the distance, felt the shock wave, and pondered in his heart.


    Shoo! !


    At this moment, a black ball of light shot towards his position on the mango tree.


    Colin''s expression remained the same, he bent his legs slightly, jumped to the side, and easily dodged.


    At the same time, he also raised his hand and fired a hollow-pointed cone bullet.


    Pooh!


    "what!"


    Before he could land, a scream came from the shadows in the distance.


    It was at this moment that the black ball of light hit the mango tree, making a rustling sound of corrosion.


    In this sizzling sound, the screams in the shadows gradually weakened and disappeared.


    After entering the advanced senior apprenticeship, due to the bonus of the realm, the Swiftness technique has also broken the limit once, plus the extraordinary response brought by the ultimate knight... Such an unpleasant attack, don''t even think about hitting him!


    Colin waited for the black ball on the mango tree to dissipate, and jumped up to the top of the tree again. Look carefully at the intersection in front of you.


    The super-sense state after the breakthrough, although there are many disadvantages for senior wizard apprentices, it is also easy to cause pollution and lead to costs.


    can be used for observation, but it is very effective.


    Although ?? cannot penetrate obstacles, those figures hiding in the shadows have nowhere to hide under the super sense.


    Since the second light broke out, many cultists and fallen gang members have fled here one after another.


    There are wizards, there are knights, and there are ordinary people.


    But now, without exception, they have all turned into broken corpses everywhere in front of them.


    stood on the mango tree and observed it carefully. After confirming that there was no one in his field of vision, Colin adjusted his position and prepared to observe the fire in the distance.


    Although he is vigorous in killing here, he has little effect on the whole battle situation...


    The real outcome depends on Wizard Rapp.


    Om����! !


    Just when he just pushed aside the leaves and looked at the firelight.


    A high-frequency buzzing sound like a fingernail scraping against a blackboard came! !


    Colin frowned slightly, suppressing the discomfort.


    He continued to push aside the shaded leaves and looked into the distance.


    The only thing that caught the eye was the intensely burning flames, and the tiny but undeniable figure of Wizard Rapp standing in mid-air.


    One after another fiery fireballs flew out from Wizard Rapp''s hands, but the enemy could not be seen across from him.


    seemed to think of something, Colin concentrated and looked carefully at the position in front of Wizard Rapp.


    As the concentration becomes more and more concentrated, like a bluestone to wash away the dirt, the feeling of revealing the surface relief reappears.


    And with that comes the same palpitating sense of fear as needles...


    No, this time is much stronger than before!


    Colin pursed his lips tightly, his heart beating violently under the stimulation of unreasonable fear.


    In ??''s field of vision, a **** stalwart figure gradually emerged from the empty position! !


    Om����!


    His brain seemed to be hit by a heavy object, Colin felt dizzy, and strange babble appeared in his ears!


    "...He is redemption!! He is vengeance!! He is the endless and invisible scarlet fog...!!"


    scoff!


    It was at this moment that there was a faint sound of friction in the air.


    As if thorns were on his back, Colin felt a sudden shock, woke up from the dizziness, and controlled his body to jump down the tree!


    A translucent sharp arrow shot from where he was just now! After breaking a few sturdy branches, he shot it into the air without any hesitation, and the swept air also scraped off a large number of mango leaves!


    ''This power... has exceeded the range of an intermediate apprentice...''


    Before he could land on the ground, another translucent sharp arrow shot at him.


    Colin''s face was calm, his mind moved, and a fireball shot out, collided with the translucent sharp arrow, and annihilated each other.


    He fell safely to the ground.


    "Huh." A surprised voice came from a shadow not far away, "You are not an intermediate student..."


    scoff!


    Before he could finish speaking, he sensed a dangerous omen, his expression changed, and he outputted his defensive magic to the limit.


    Ding! !


    The ?? cone bullet collided with the translucent shield, making a crisp sound. The bullet was instantly twisted under the collision, but the remaining kinetic energy still drove it to continue to collide with the shield!


    The ?? translucent shield was dim to the naked eye, but the cone bullet also lost its kinetic energy and fell to the ground.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Ding-ding-ding!


    But the next second, in the air in front of him, countless cone bullets shot at him one after another!


    His complexion changed drastically, showing a look of fear. While hiding to the right, he kept sending magic power to the shield.


    Unfortunately, the sturdy shield on his body didn''t last long, it just shattered after a short while.


    Pooh!


    lost the barrier of the shield, and the cone bullet drove straight in, the huge kinetic energy tore his body, the breath of life disappeared instantly, and his broken body fell heavily.


    Colin''s face was flat, and most of the cone bombs in his hands were stuffed back into the cloth bag around his waist.


    After doing this, he looked at the apprentice''s mutilated corpse and frowned slightly.


    In the supersensory vision, the apprentice''s body still exudes the brilliance of the spiritual fog like an ordinary person.


    ''It stands to reason that after death, the mental fog will quickly dissipate... Moreover, the previous attack, and the strength of the defense against witchcraft... This is obviously a senior apprentice... How can there still be the brilliance of the spiritual fog ��''


    Pooh!


    Colin raised his hand and fired several cone bullets at the apprentice''s body again. He didn''t stop until the apprentice''s already broken body was smashed into pieces the size of footballs.


    He observed again.


    In the super-sense state, the brilliance of those mental fogs is evenly distributed on each corpse fragment.


    Observe for a while.


    He noticed that the radiance of the spiritual fog shrouding most of the fragments was gradually fading.


    After a while, only the fragments of the ribcage were still shrouded in mental fog.


    Colin raised his head and looked around carefully.


    As far as you can see, it is empty, and there is no half-person figure. The civilians in the shack, after he killed the first man, never showed up by the window again.


    Colin hesitated for a moment, turned all the defensive magic to the maximum, and quickly walked towards the corpse.


    No need to look for it, just approached, and he noticed the white crystal necklace shimmering on the corpse.


    ಡ���


    !


    Suddenly, a red fireworks exploded in the sky behind.


    Colin turned around, his expression changed, he quickly pulled off the necklace and started to retreat.


    ��Fireworks of the retreat signal? ...The Rapp wizard lost? Or misplaced? ! ��


    A large number of thoughts flashed, he tightly clutched the white crystal necklace in his hand, quickly came under the mango tree, jumped up, and looked towards the Thorn Thorn neighborhood!


    Colin frowned and searched carefully.


    After a while, the familiar grey-robed figure came into view, and upon closer inspection, he saw that Wizard Rapp did not look injured.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    It was also at this time that there were shouts one after another, as if they were passing the message in the most primitive way.


    "Rapp wizard orders..."


    "Rapp Wizard Command!"


    "Bishop of Flesh and Thorns sacrificed all the followers and himself, temporarily summoning the evil **** projection possession!


    In order to avoid unnecessary loss of strength, Wizard Rapp ordered all the apprentices to return to the wizarding area, drive the wizard formation to wait for work, and avoid the edge for the time being!


    After a while, the power of the bishop weakens, and Wizard Rapp kills the bishop of the evil **** with his own hands! "


    "Wizard Rapp..." The voice continued to repeat.


    Colin''s eyes flickered, he jumped off the mango tree, and retreated with the wizard apprentice beside him.


    Before leaving, he looked back at the street behind him.


    In the shack, some ordinary people have already reacted and are running away with their wives and daughters.


    Wizard Rapp''s decision may be correct... The projection of the evil **** summoned in this way will not last long, so use the witch formation to temporarily avoid the edge, and then counterattack after the opponent''s strength weakens - this is undoubtedly the most labor-saving way.


    As long as you don''t consider the damage caused by the projection of the evil gods raging in Blackrock City, and don''t care about the casualties of civilians...


    Colin''s face was calm, while running, he glanced at the gray figure of Wizard Rapp who had flown in front of them without realizing it, and sighed slightly.


    "Cough."


    The strong wind blew his face, and Rapp coughed indistinctly, slightly controlling the speed of his flight in the air.


    He felt the tired feeling in his body, and his face became colder.


    Looking back at the projection of the Lord of Flesh and Thorns who was temporarily trapped in place by him, he snorted coldly.


    ��If it had been fifty years earlier, and a mere projection, how could I have avoided the edge for a while����


    The expression on his face became more and more indifferent, but he sighed incomprehensibly in his heart.


    ''I''m still getting old after all...''


    5.4k!


    The second one is here!


    With the chapter at noon, it��s already 10,000 days!


    It can be regarded as the power of half eagle haha


    Maybe it��s nothing for a veteran author or a full-time author, but for a newbie like me... I��m quite satisfied anyway.


    After all, my coding speed is only 6,700 per hour.


    I took a look at the data before updating.


    The monthly pass has been added by 90, and there is still 210 to be added.


    The total reward is 3700 points,


    Subscription, it''s almost 2000.


    Let��s count it at 2,000, and we will add a 4k chapter tomorrow, and strive for another daily 10,000!


    at last,


    Thank you very much for your subscription support!


    As well as tips and monthly ticket support!


    Thank you, Ten Garden! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 83： Flames of Vengeance

    Chapter 83 The Flame of Vengeance


    Click��


    Crack!


    In the Thorn Thorn block, the invisible scarlet figure broke free from the shackles, and under his tremendous strength, invisible fragments seemed to peel off around his body.


    ��This is the power of the great Lord of Flesh and Thorns! ��


    After breaking free from the shackles, Oman looked at his now unrecognizable body, and silently praised in his heart.


    He looked up at the huge shield gradually rising from the wizard''s collar in the distance, but he didn''t rush to pursue it.


    Instead, he withdrew his gaze and turned his head to look around.


    After a while, his mind moved.


    Invisible scarlet mist overflowed from him and swept in all directions like tentacles.


    "My Lord''s faithful believers..." he said in a low voice,


    "Come to me. I will lead you to the glory of the Lord."


    As his voice sounded, the eyes of the surviving Flesh Thorns believers and fallen gang members were gradually shrouded in scarlet.


    They changed directions one after another, and came to Oman frantically, to be baptized by the invisible scarlet mist like tentacles!


    The flesh and blood of the cultists tumbled and twisted like living creatures, the wizards of those gangs, the magic in their bodies boiled violently, and then disappeared!


    was replaced by a deep black-red mist.


    "Mad!" In the far lane, Ted, the leader of the Chiwen Gang, looked at the scene and scolded.


    He didn''t expect Oman to be so crazy!


    This way, no matter what the final result is... But one of these people counts as one, and in the end, they don''t even want to enter the kingdom of God.


    will only become fuel for the power of the Lord of Flesh and Thorns!


    He withdrew his gaze, discerned the direction, and prepared to take the opportunity to flee quickly.


    Along the street and turning the corner, he was like a drop of water into the sea, quietly blending into the crowd of fleeing civilians.


    He glanced at the ordinary people around him.


    On the left is a thin old man, his thin body is not as strong as it was when he was young, and now he is gasping for breath.


    But he still ran as fast as he could, with a look of fear on his face, daring not to be left behind in the slightest.


    On the left is a group of couples, a man with gray temples, one hand holding a small boy, the other holding his thin wife.


    The wife was holding a little girl of eight or nine years old in her hand.


    They all looked terrified and ran desperately, even the little girl persisted.


    Looking at them, looking at these ordinary mortals that he usually never cared about, Ted had an inexplicable sense of complexity in his heart.


    He once again glanced back at the huge figure with a faint outline in the distance, and his shock was mixed with fear.


    For some reason, he regretted working with the Flesh Thorns Cult for the first time.


    He sighed slightly.


    ''...It doesn''t matter, I hide in the dark first, and then make plans when they and Wizard Rapp decide the outcome. ��


    Evil God''s projection possession will not last long after all. If the Flesh and Thorns Sect wins, Wizard Rapp will die.


    Then when the projections dissipate, those believers are estimated to be almost dead... The island will undoubtedly become the world of their peak apprentices!


    If it is his turn to take power, these cultists will be slaughtered!


    but.


    If the Rapp wizard wins...


    His face sank.


    ��If Wizard Rapp wins, staying on the island will only be a dead end! �� He paused a little, changed direction, and headed east of the city.


    ''At that time, I have to take a boat to leave the island to fight for my life... Go to the east side of the city first...''


    Sizz!


    A set of scarlet tentacles suddenly attacked from behind him!


    Ted''s complexion changed greatly, and several magical brilliance instantly blessed him.


    But it didn''t help at all, the tentacle seemed to pass through his chest and rolled him backwards.


    Magic��


    Magic is boiling violently!


    Poof.


    Ted couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    In the perspective of flying upside down, he can clearly see it.


    The few ordinary people who were beside him just now have been polluted by the blood-colored mist brought by the tentacles, showing a terrifying scene of alienation and degeneration!


    They couldn''t even let out a scream, and they burst open, turning into a blood-red minced meat.


    seemed to sense something, he raised his arm suddenly.


    This is a sudden shock!


    With the boiling of magic power disappearing, his arms gradually showed strange shapes.


    Flesh wriggling transformation.


    What was originally a fair and ordinary arm turned into a slender, dark red thorn in the blink of an eye!


    No, not just the arm changes!


    Ted''s pupils shrank slightly, and his eyes were full of fear!


    Shoo!


    Scarlet tentacles came to Oman with a monster covered in **** thorns.


    The ?? tentacles were released, and the dark red monster stood like a sculpture.


    "��praise the great Lord of Flesh and Thorns."


    A low and frenzied voice came out of its mouth.


    Oman raised his head, and a smile appeared on his godlike face.


    After a while,


    Beside his huge and invisible body, a large circle of dark-red monsters of various shapes has gathered.


    Among them, the most striking are the two figures, one large and one small, closest to him.


    The ?? big monster was covered with **** thorns, and the blood-colored **** body was cold like steel.


    The slightly smaller monster is suspended in mid-air, with a thin body, and the top of the scepter-like right hand emits a crystal-like blood-colored light.


    ''almost. '' Oman looked around and pondered.


    He raised his arm slightly, feeling it carefully.


    His power is still full within me...


    But he understood,


    There is not much time left for him.


    After another hour at most, such a filling power will drop sharply in a short period of time!


    He needs to hurry up as soon as possible.


    However, now is not the time.


    He glanced at the wizard collar in the distance.


    He has another thing to do before the official attack.


    Oman withdrew his gaze, opened his arms made of invisible scarlet mist, and thought!


    ৡ�


    The scarlet tentacles kept retracting into his body, and he returned to his full stalwart appearance.


    In the next second, the red mist gradually spread out from his body.


    Different from scarlet mist tentacles.


    Red mist, lighter in color and thinner.


    It seems to be slow but in fact it rushes around quickly, and after a while, it spreads to the entire Black Rock City!


    Then, a low cry like a weeping came from Oman''s body, and the mist continued to spread.


    "Vengeance..."


    "Vengeance!"


    "The Lord of Flesh and Thorns is watching you!


    He will give you the flames of vengeance! "


    "Go..."


    "Go for revenge!"


    "...Go and please Him with a burning heart of vengeance!"


    A reddish mist keeps filling��


    The world turns scarlet.


    "help me!"


    "Save me, Al!"


    Somewhere in the street.


    Al''s eyes showed confusion and covered his head.


    The dull pain in his brain twitched, and he stayed in place, echoing Ellie''s exhausted screams in his mind!


    "What''s the matter, Al?" the elderly mother asked with concern, her wrinkled face full of worry.


    "Nothing... Mom." Al shook his head, glanced around for a while, and then asked, "Don''t you see the red mist?"


    "Red mist?" Mother was startled and looked around.


    All you can see is the orange fire, the collapsed houses and the panicked crowd.


    "I didn''t see any red mist." She looked back at Al with even more worry on her face, and continued to urge, "Let''s go, Al."


    "The wizards have left... We can only survive until they come back if we escape far enough."


    She lifted the luggage on her back, freed her hand, and dragged Al to continue escaping for her life.


    The elderly woman took a step forward, but the resistance from her hand made her step.


    Al still stayed where he was, looking blank.


    "...What''s wrong with you? Al!" She looked back at Al and said eagerly, "If you don''t escape, it will be too late!"


    "Al?"


    "Al!"


    she exclaimed.


    But Al stayed where he was, his eyes became more and more empty, and a scarlet color gradually emerged from the depths of his pupils.


    "My child, what''s wrong with you?!" The elderly woman was very anxious.


    Seeing that there were fewer and fewer people around her, the uncontrollable panic in her heart made her cry.


    "What the **** are you..."


    "Mom... Do you remember Ellie?"


    Al bowed his head slightly, interrupted his mother''s words, stared at her and asked lightly.


    The elderly woman was startled, frowning slightly, the ravine on her face appeared deeper.


    "What time is it, you are still thinking about that girl..." She turned her head and looked away.


    Tattoo.


    Footsteps sounded.


    "Where are you going?! Al!"


    The woman was stunned for a moment, then turned her head to look at Al''s back in astonishment, and shouted.


    "Where are you going... Al?"


    But after she could clearly see Al''s appearance, her tone gradually weakened.


    Flesh and blood flowed like magma, and a pair of scarlet eyes captured the soul on the wax-like body.


    "I''m going for revenge, Mom." The scarlet monster replied in a low voice, his voice dripping with blood.


    Immediately afterwards, it raised its head and muttered frantically into the distance:


    "Mom...I saw the truth!


    ��The Lord of Flesh and Thorns is watching me! "


    Teng!


    As soon as he finished speaking, Ming Huang''s flame of revenge rose from him.


    "what!"


    The elderly woman was so frightened that she turned pale and fell to the ground.


    Bright yellow light illuminated her face, and the flame silhouette reflected in her pupils gradually became smaller.


    Al walked away with the firelight.


    The light disappeared, and darkness enveloped the woman again.


    "Idiot!"


    On the street in the distance, Harrington looked in the direction of the Thorn Thorn neighborhood and cursed in a low voice.


    He looked around at the tragic situation, his face was not cold, but anger was brewing in his heart.


    Blackrock City, which was originally orderly, is now in chaos under the influence of the invisible red fog!


    There are flames everywhere, slaughtering recklessly, and then turning to ashes.


    He never thought that the Flesh Thorns Sect would be so stupid that Rapp would discover the location of the ritual altar.


    ��Perhaps the plan needs to be considered in the long run. ��


    sighed, he stopped looking at it, and walked into the room behind him.


    But soon, his footsteps stopped a little, and he frowned slightly.


    He held his right hand empty, and a scepter with dark gold patterns was condensed in his hand.


    After doing this, he raised his head and carefully looked at the dark red monster floating in the air with a thin, scepter-like right hand that appeared in front of him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 84： human nature

    Chapter 84 Human Nature


    In the wizard''s collar shrouded in a translucent shield.


    Colin and a group of wizard apprentices stood on a high **** near the foot of the mountain in the wizard''s lead, overlooking Blackrock City.


    At this time, it was still night, dark clouds were all over, and the sky was starless and moonless, like a pure black satin.


    On the other hand, in Blackrock City, the gray buildings lined up in the city are flickering with lights, and against the sky-like pitch-black earth, it looks like stars are falling.


    Galaxy fell to the ground...


    was reflected in Colin''s pale blue eyes.


    "I don''t know how many people will die..." Someone muttered beside him.


    Colin was startled, then turned his head to look over.


    The one who said this was an ordinary and mild-looking brown-haired wizard, who was looking at Blackrock City in a trance.


    Colin retracted his gaze.


    The position where he is standing now is not far from the junior apprentice dormitory where he lived in the wizarding area...


    In other words, right next door.


    Once upon a time, he just came to this world.


    On that night when the full moon hangs high.


    He looked at the green flames that suddenly lit up at the foot of the mountain, and once said the same thing to the blond girl next to him as the brown-haired wizard...


    "I don''t know how many people will die..."


    Colin''s face was cold and hard, but his heart was full of mixed feelings.


    He is not a kind person, nor does he have the great ambition and courage to change the status quo of this world...


    But he is indeed not a vicious person, he can''t destroy humanity, and he can''t be like a stone that has no fluctuations in the passing of these lives.


    He may not attempt to save, nor be heartbroken by it.


    But he was still a little depressed.


    Blackrock City, he has lived for so long after all.


    That gray two-storey villa was the first suite he owned in his life.


    Sister Renee and Arthur were only slaves, but in this world, they were the people he saw most often.


    ''I don''t know what happened to them...''


    Colin retracted his gaze, looked up at Wizard Rapp in midair, moved his steps, and came to a corner.


    He really doesn''t change anything.


    also did not want to try to save everything and change the rules of this world.


    But, if you can��


    He wished��


    I hope that one day, I will be able to master my own destiny after all.


    It won��t be like this, you can only wait and avoid.


    Find a smooth stone in a corner away from the crowd. After controlling the effect of the cleansing technique, Colin sat down cross-legged.


    There are a few stones not far away, and there are also a group of apprentices who are resting. Some people are chatting with each other, some people are reading books, and some people are meditating to restore their magic power.


    Colin''s face was calm, except that he was sitting in a slightly remote position, he looked no different from the other apprentices.


    He glanced around and made sure that no one was paying attention to him before lowering his head and looking at himself carefully.


    The state of super-sensation is still there.


    As far as the naked eye can see, those dirty black spots still exist, and they still keep coming towards him.


    But the translucent invisible barrier on his body that had broken through, has changed...


    is like a mental fog!


    If it weren''t for the fact that he could clearly feel the essence of this barrier, it would be the brilliance of humanity and knowledge after the advanced apprenticeship.


    He will be deceived.


    rubbed the white crystal pendant that he had hung on his chest, Colin understood.


    This is obviously a witch tool with camouflage effect.


    He glanced imperceptibly in Wizard Rapp''s direction.


    ��Perhaps you don��t have to worry about being discovered by Wizard Rapp about your true state? ��


    Before advanced,


    In fact, he was not so worried that his true state would be discovered after he advanced.


    In order to judge the specific realm of the wizard, the observer needs to enter the supersensory state to judge. The only person on the island who has the ability to enter a supersensory state at will is Wizard Rapp.


    And wizard Rapp is extremely rare to see. He has been in this world for so long, and he has only seen it twice from afar.


    In addition, the advanced apprentice who has just advanced can also enter the super-sensation state for a short time.


    But at this time, although it is not the most dangerous time when advancing, you need to be careful.


    Of course, for him, due to his own deep and thorough understanding of meditation, while maintaining human nature, the barrier of advanced human nature and knowledge is tough enough.


    So this stage is not too dangerous for him.


    Even seeing the shadow of the evil **** is nothing but dizzy.


    And, perhaps because of this, he didn''t pay any weird price like other apprentices, he just wasn''t used to the supersensory state.


    But other advanced players are not as easy as him.


    Usually in the supersensory stage, senior apprentices who have just advanced will choose not to retreat. Members of the school usually go through the entire supersensory stage under the guidance of wizards on the mountain.


    So, as long as he pays more attention on weekdays, he doesn''t have to worry about revealing his true state at all.


    Of course, everything will have risks, but you can��t stop eating because of choking.


    This low-key day only needs to be maintained for another two or three years, or even a year.


    He can choose a day and justifiably admit that he has made a breakthrough.


    Although it is fast, but by then, it is not shocking.


    It can only be said that the talent is extraordinary, and it is called a genius.


    The identity of a genius is a double-edged sword.


    But for now, the Lapp school as a whole tends to be decent and lawful.


    The name of genius is here, and the advantages should outweigh the disadvantages.


    The original owner has been a junior apprentice for ten years, and his basic knowledge is solid enough.


    After all, a wizard''s talent has never been summed up by a mere affinity for magic.


    The ability to learn and understand knowledge, the persistence of human nature, etc., will become more and more important the further you go.


    also.


    This white crystal pendant, he has not mastered it yet.


    The effect of this disguise was not activated by him.


    On the way to the wizard''s lead, when he was holding the crystal and retreating with the other apprentices of the school, this disguise quietly took effect on him.


    does not require mana supply, and does not require spiritual activation.


    Just bring the white crystal close to the body, and it can automatically disguise the effect of mental fog.


    Generally speaking, the use of witchcraft requires the combined action of spirit and magic.


    The ?? spirit is imprinted, gaining control to turn it on and off.


    The magic power is responsible for supplying or replenishing energy. Whether it is supplied or replenished depends on whether the witch tool itself has energy storage components.


    Colin felt the cold touch from the white crystal and pondered secretly.


    No matter how you think about it, the effect of this white crystal pendant should be more than simulating mental fog.


    Unfortunately, now is not the right time.


    was surrounded by members of the school, and wizard Rapp was still standing above.


    Colin suppressed the idea of ??using magic to test the white crystal.


    Slowly closed his eyes, and like other apprentices, he began to recover his magic power and adjusted his state.


    There is another chapter to subscribe and update at night!


    ps:


    Talk about an update,


    Every day should be like today


    Updated around 5:30.


    If there is a plus, it will be placed at night.


    It will be sent out before 10:30 as much as possible.


    Thank you again for subscribing to the monthly ticket support!


    And the family who gave the reward, thank you very much!


    Thank you, Ten Garden!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 85： The dust has settled (4.4k subscription plus more, ask for all kinds!!

    Chapter 85 The dust has settled


    Autumn night, the bleak wind came with coolness.


    Wizard Rapp stood in mid-air, looking down at the apprentices gathered below in a circle.


    Most of them have recovered their magic power and woke up from meditation.


    is now huddled on the edge of the cliff overlooking Black Rock City.


    Rapp slowly retracted his gaze, and once again looked at Blackrock City in the distance.


    The flames in the city are still burning, but they are much smaller than before.


    at Thorn Thorn block.


    Oman''s huge invisible figure is like a sculpture, still standing in place.


    Under the influence of various performances brought by the flame figures in the city, the invisible scarlet mist permeating the air became more and more intense.


    Lapp frowned slightly when he saw this.


    As a first-order peak wizard who has lived for nearly three hundred years.


    He naturally knows what Oman is doing...


    is nothing more than wanting to increase your own strength.


    He looked at Oman, who seemed to be defenseless, and smiled coldly.


    As originally chosen, it remains in place, motionless.


    did not shoot, nor intend to shoot.


    The elaborate ritual altar of the Flesh Thorns has been destroyed.


    No matter how Oman enhances the power of the projection, the Lord of Flesh and Thorns walks in the world with only his flesh.


    This also means that the ultimate strength of Oman is always limited...


    And this upper limit, Rapp is very clear, it is difficult to exceed his strength under the blessing of the witch formation.


    Not to mention, no matter how strong Oman is.


    The duration of the projection possession of the Lord of Flesh Thorns will not increase.


    It depends only on Oman, the reliance itself.


    Wait until Oman burns from soul to body...


    Everything will be settled!


    ''As for Blackrock City...'' Rapp looked indifferent.


    ��Rebuild is. ��


    didn''t make him wait long.


    The Black Rock City in the distance has changed again.


    The scarlet mist that covered the city solidified at this moment as if time had stopped!


    The crowd was still crying, the flames were still beating, licking the building and making a crackling sound.


    But the red mist seemed to solidify into amber in another dimension.


    The next moment, it rewinds like a vortex!


    Those figures still shrouded in the flame of vengeance, the flames on their bodies suddenly began to burn violently for no reason.


    "Why...I haven''t gotten my revenge yet..."


    As the red mist swept through, those figures turned into a handful of ashes.


    Countless survivors cried with joy.


    Some of them really hurt the person who turned to ashes in front of them, some just had a slight friction with him, and some didn''t even know the flame figure who came to seek revenge...


    Thorn Thorn Block.


    Oman took a breath of intoxication and let out a contented sigh.


    These scarlet mists are like tired birds returning to their nests, circling around him, forming a huge blood-colored vortex, and then burrowing into his mouth, nose, and skin, and being absorbed by him.


    After the scarlet mist was absorbed, his long standing body finally moved.


    Shoo!


    Oman took a step forward, wrapping the dark red monster around him and instantly came out of the wizard''s territory.


    Boom.


    The shops and markets here have collapsed and shattered under their unscrupulous march!


    "Rapp."


    Aman said, the voice was low and reverberated, it seemed to be mixed with some strange noises, which made people feel chills inexplicably.


    He took another step, came to the mid-air outside the witch formation, and looked down at Wizard Rapp.


    Click.


    Below Wizard Rapp,


    A small sound rang out.


    Colin subconsciously looked in the direction the voice came from.


    An apprentice was frowning and raising his right foot, as if he had stepped on something.


    Although the apprentice pretended to be calm, anyone could see his nervousness from his slightly trembling thighs.


    But no one laughed at him.


    Because...they weren''t much better either.


    Colin turned his head and continued to stare at the mighty Oman line of monsters in front of him.


    glanced at Oman, who was more than ten meters tall.


    At the feet of his huge body, a large group of dark red monsters gathered.


    One of the most conspicuous is the figure standing next to his right foot, nearly three meters high and covered with **** thorns.


    In the super-sense field of vision, the scarlet light it emits is obviously more dazzling and wider than other dark red monsters.


    At first glance, it is not a good character to deal with!


    "Idiot followers of evil gods."


    Suddenly, Wizard Rapp above said.


    Colin cast his gaze over.


    This was the first time he heard Wizard Rapp speak.


    The voice is calm, slightly hoarse, as if rusted iron rubs.


    Oman was not annoyed when he heard the words, just a light sarcasm:


    "Stupid mortal who doesn''t know the real horror."


    Wizards and cultists like them are at odds with each other. I don��t know how many times such a scolding has happened.


    "I thought you wouldn''t dare to come here." Wizard Rapp spoke again.


    Oman smiled faintly, didn''t answer, just waved his big hand and patted the translucent shield in front of him.


    Boom! !


    Rapp frowned slightly, clenching his wand, maintaining the stability of the witch formation.


    He wanted to use words to delay for a while, after all, the longer time passed, the more advantageous it would be for him.


    But Oman is obviously not stupid.


    Boom!


    The blood-colored energy continuously bombarded the translucent wizard shield, causing waves of ripples.


    Seemingly teetering, Wizard Rapp relaxed slightly.


    If it''s just this kind of attack strength... then this battle will have no other results!


    But he didn''t take it lightly, raised his hand and waved his wand tentatively.


    A transparent beam the size of a bucket shot towards Oman''s chest.


    Shoo!


    The blood-colored mist spontaneously formed a round shield on Oman''s chest, successfully intercepting the beam.


    Rapp frowned and dismissed his intention to attack again.


    These attacks are nothing but pointless consumption.


    Unless you do your best, or in Oman''s current state, these ordinary attacks alone, let alone cause damage, can''t even consume Oman''s energy.


    "Roar!"


    The dark red monsters around Oman are also attacking the shield at this time!


    bang bang bang!


    With their large numbers, the movements they cause are also amazing.


    Rapp didn''t care.


    For him, below the official wizard... but they are just ants.


    His main focus was still on Oman.


    There was no emotion on Aman''s godlike face, and he just kept bombarding the shield.


    The ??shroud shook like a jelly, but it didn''t mean to shatter at all.


    The situation was so stalemate.


    The apprentices below ?? seemed to sense that the situation was not as critical as they thought, or that Mr. Rapp was as strong as he thought.


    In short, after realizing that Oman seemed unable to break through the shield, their expressions eased a little.


    Colin stared at the monsters from Oman who were blocked by the shield not far away.


    I was a little stunned in my heart,


    Previously, a group of monsters in Oman were so powerful in Blackrock City, but now they are firmly isolated from the witch formation.


    was not far in front of him.


    That three-meter-high monster with spikes all over its body was using all its strengths to bombard the shield, and there was a mighty presence in every gesture!


    If it were replaced by his current defense, if he stood in place and let it attack, it might be broken by it in less than two minutes.


    But such a powerful attack only caused faint ripples in front of the witch formation.


    Only the attack of Amman''s huge blood-colored figure can make the shield shake violently.


    Colin''s nervous heart gradually fell.


    The result of this incident may have been decided when Wizard Rapp made a rational and cruel choice to avoid the edge for a while.


    In this crisis-ridden world, the Rapp wizard who has lived for nearly three hundred years... is far stronger and more experienced than he imagined.


    Boom! !


    seems to be aware that he is powerless with the shield in front of him, and the frequency of Oman''s attacks is getting faster and faster.


    The power is also getting bigger and bigger!


    Wizard Rapp saw this, holding his wand tightly, but his expression became more and more relaxed.


    His own witch formation was upgraded and transformed on the basis of the original ruler of the island, the Black Stone family.


    Even facing a second-order wizard, he can last at least half an hour.


    If Oman only has this strength, then trying to break the sorcerer formation before the end of the projection is just a nonsense.


    Just when everyone thought the overall situation was settled.


    Mountainside.


    Whoosh!


    A thin, dark red figure was approaching the wizard''s collar under the cover of the night, and the top of its scepter-like right hand emitted a scarlet light.


    Soon, it merged into the dark red monster group like water droplets.


    It just came to the feet of Oman''s huge body.


    "Damn!"


    Oman shouted angrily from outside the shield, as if he knew that his defeat was a foregone conclusion.


    He raised his arm, and the blood-colored mist quickly converged toward his fingertips like a stream of water, condensing into a small red-black ball the size of a human head.


    After the ball is formed, it will automatically separate from the fingertips, and it seems to be slow and fast, but it will fly towards the shield quickly.


    Wizard Rapp''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he increased the magic power output again.


    The translucent shield is visible to the naked eye.


    scoff!


    The black and red ball was in contact with the shield, and the movement was not big, but there was a slight chi chi sound.


    But the shield of the witch formation flickered indefinitely, being pulled and twisted by the black and red balls!


    Rapp''s expression also became solemn.


    "Mr. Rapp..." An apprentice muttered worriedly below.


    Colin also stared at the black and red ball that was blocked by the translucent shield not far away, but couldn''t do anything.


    These wizards can only watch the battle here.


    Even the peak apprentices like Berkeley have no way of getting involved in the current battle situation.


    ...The witch formation also relies on magic stone ore veins as energy, and they don''t need to input magic power.


    Colin retracted his gaze and sighed slightly in his heart.


    In the next second, he was slightly startled.


    Out of the corner of his vision, he caught a glimpse of an unusual dark red monster.


    It is thin, with a scepter-shaped right hand, and the scarlet light on its body is the same as that of the blood-thorn monster, far more powerful than other dark red monsters!


    At this time, it was standing at Oman��s feet, gradually sublimating, turning into a red mist, and blending into Oman��s body.


    In the red mist, a faint golden flash could be seen.


    For some unknown reason, Colin suddenly felt a panic in his heart for no apparent reason.


    ''s mind moved slightly, and the aura of witchcraft flickered on him.


    It was also at this moment that even the magical brilliance of Colin had not disappeared.


    A huge scarlet palm passed through the shield as if unobstructed, and slapped Wizard Rapp! !


    The scarlet palm is as solid as a black and red ball, and the fine red and black light spots are constantly flashing around, with a terrifying power.


    Rapp''s complexion changed dramatically!


    He didn''t care to explore why the witch formation didn''t work, and concentrated on waving his wand to resist.


    The wizard shield on the side lost his blessing and could no longer withstand the power of the black and red balls.


    Crack! !


    shattered like glass.


    Boom! ! !


    The black and red **** burst open.


    ��


    Somewhere in Blackrock City,


    Harrington held the scepter with dark golden lines and stared in the direction of the wizard''s leader, his eyes filled with anticipation.


    Looking at the black and red flames rising in the wizard''s head as expected, he felt a burst of joy in his heart!


    ����My hard work for so long was not in vain. ��


    ''Old Rapp...'' He sneered and murmured in a low voice:


    "Black Rock Island will always belong to our Black Rock family!


    The Black Rock Wizard Leader will always belong to the Black Rock family, including the wizard formation above! "


    The black and red flames blocked his sight. He withdrew his gaze and turned to look at the black Heywood beside him.


    Heywood felt Harrington''s gaze, and his heart suddenly became more and more respectful as he lowered his head.


    Pooh!


    But the next second, with the faint sound of wind, he felt a sharp pain in his heart!


    A scepter with dark golden lines pierced through his heart.


    Heywood subconsciously held the dark golden scepter with his big dark hands.


    Blood spurted out from the gap between the wound and the scepter, instantly staining his hands red.


    He looked up at Harrington with disbelief, his **** mouth opened and closed unconsciously.


    Then, he fell heavily to the ground.


    Poof.


    Harrington pulled his scepter from Heywood''s corpse, waved it a few times, and wiped off the blood stained on the spikes at the end.


    Now that the plan has been implemented, Oman successfully deceived the sorcerer with his help.


    Then there is no need to keep these materials used to study how to hide from the witch formation.


    Boom! !


    Suddenly, a dazzling light erupted from behind!


    Harrington''s heart suddenly jumped and he turned around sharply.


    Boom! boom! boom!


    In the process of turning his head, dazzling lights came one after another from behind.


    He squinted slightly and looked at the wizard''s collar at the top of the mountain, and his face gradually sank.


    The constant flickering light hit his gloomy face, adding a bit of terror to his already ugly complexion.


    ��This iconic light is undoubtedly Old Man Rapp��s signature first-level witchcraft��Sunday Fireball����


    Harrington''s heart gradually sank.


    You must know that the witch formation is not something rigid and rigid.


    The credential he gave Oman could only give him one chance at a surprise attack.


    Oman...must lay the dust in one blow!


    Otherwise, when the old man Rapp reacts, he can quickly adjust the witch formation, identify him, and defend again.


    Even if the shield of the witch formation is temporarily broken, as long as the center of the witch formation is not damaged.


    Rapp will still be able to obtain the blessing of the witch formation, and the translucent defensive shield will soon be regenerated.


    In this case, if Oman''s first strike did not deal critical damage.


    The longer that time, the greater the advantage of Rapp.


    And from the current situation, this constantly flashing light undoubtedly means��


    Oman did not lay the dust in a single blow.


    "Those who believe in gods are really a bunch of idiots."


    Harrington put away the scepter with dark golden lines in his hand, no longer nostalgic, and turned away with a cold face.


    *


    *


    *


    crackling crackling����


    The wooden structure of the building not far away whimpered in the raging fire.


    "cough-cough-"


    Colin coughed, waved away the black smoke in front of him, and looked around with wide eyes.


    The wizard''s collar in front of ?? no longer looks like a mountain, and everything that can be seen with the naked eye is burning.


    Wooden houses, meadows, trees, and even the corpses of some dead apprentices...


    The dormitory area where the junior apprentices lived, is now just a ruin.


    Crack!


    Boom.


    Another building collapsed in flames.


    The sound of ?? collapse reminded him of the explosion that seemed to destroy the world just now...


    correct!


    What about Wizard Rapp? !


    Colin glanced around the sky, but found no half-figure.


    There is no Rapp wizard, nor that huge **** figure.


    scoff!


    Not far away, the sound of fire extinguishing was mixed with noisy voices.


    "Quickly put out the fire!"


    "Here''s someone injured!"


    Colin ran in the direction the voice came from.


    Thanks to the protection of a sub-limit high temperature resistance and other defenses against witchcraft, he was not injured.


    It''s just that I can''t see what happened because of the dazzling light just now.


    But before he took two steps, he gradually stopped.


    In the field of vision,


    A familiar grey-robed figure reappeared in midair.


    The stature is small, but it cannot be ignored.


    More to come!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 86： post war

    Chapter 86 After the War


    Wow��


    The showers were falling.


    The weather on the island is changeable, and the dark clouds last night were forced into a short shower just before sunrise.


    In the hall on the first floor of the Central Castle.


    Colin stood by the window, watching the afterglow of the ruins outside covered in a hazy mist by the rain curtain.


    Thanks to this shower.


    The flames ignited by the ?? wizard''s collar and even Blackrock City gradually went out, causing no further damage.


    "his-"


    An apprentice beside him is applying medicine to his wound... The burns caused by the flames are not as easy to treat as other conventional wounds.


    The apprentice''s arm was burned and a huge blister was raised. After being punctured by him, pale yellow tissue fluid flowed out...


    Around him, there are many wounded like him.


    Some injuries are more serious, some injuries are less��


    Colin retracted his gaze.


    After the Shaman Array shield was broken.


    Colin originally thought that they would form a "king versus king, adversary general" situation with the group of monsters in Amman.


    There will even be a stalemate with each other for a while.


    I didn''t think that the battle would become incandescent in an instant...


    That moment is the climax and the end.


    That mountain is just a stage for Oman and Rapp.


    These apprentices, maybe not even the audience.


    Colin sighed slightly in the bottom of his heart.


    After endless light.


    He came back to his senses from the ruins, and all he saw were broken walls and dead and wounded apprentices.


    In the aftermath of that battle.


    The apprentices are as fragile as those dark red monsters.


    He was a little confused...


    What is the significance of these apprentices gathered there?


    Is it just waiting to be injured by the aftermath of the battle? !


    But soon, he shook his head again.


    If it develops normally.


    These apprentices should be in the witch formation until the projection of the Lord of Flesh and Thorns disappears, and then go out to deal with the remaining dark red monsters and clean the battlefield...


    But who would have thought that Oman would be able to deceive the defense of the witch formation, so the battle situation changed suddenly.


    Colin rubbed the white crystal pendant on his chest through the witch robe, feeling inexplicably emotional.


    ��Black Rock Island is just a cage after all����


    If this sacrifice ceremony of the Flesh Thorns Sect was not discovered in advance, it was successfully held.


    The summoned evil **** projection must be stronger!


    If it is strong enough to exceed the upper limit that Rapp wizards can deal with...


    Then these wizard apprentices, no matter where they hide on the island, are ultimately just a dead end.


    The only way to survive is to escape to the sea...although this seems more like a dead end.


    ��Perhaps it��s time to buy a boat and learn some necessary magic at sea. '' Colin muttered to himself.


    With his current strength, going to sea alone, although it is a near-death experience, it is no longer a dead end like it was when he was an intermediate apprentice.


    If you encounter a truly irresistible danger, going to sea is the last hope.


    "Colin." Berkeley suddenly approached, "Wizard Rapp wants to see you."


    He looked a little tired, but the witch robe on his body was still clean and tidy.


    "Okay." Colin nodded in response, his face was calm, not too surprised.


    After cleaning the battlefield and helping the wounded, he went to Berkeley to report the vision he saw before Oman broke into the shield��the monster that sublimated into a red mist and merged into Oman��s body, as well as a touch of golden light mixed in the red mist.


    �� While he could not leave the island, the Lapp School was with him in both glory and loss.


    Such important information should not be withheld.


    Berkeley nodded slightly and led him through the apprentices to the end of the hall, through the gray-black corridor, to the study at the end.


    open the door.


    In front of the huge floor-to-ceiling windows, Wizard Rapp was standing with his back to them.


    Outside the window is a delicate meadow and a few lush trees.


    At this time, the sunrise is approaching, the sky is faint, the rain has stopped, and a faint golden light appears at the end of the field of vision.


    "Mr. Rapp." Berkeley greeted respectfully.


    "Mr. Rapp." Colin also greeted him.


    Wizard Rapp is the master of the school and the common teacher for all of them.


    "Yeah." Rapp responded slightly and turned around slowly.


    Under the gray hood is the face of an ordinary middle-aged man, and his sideburns reveal that he is already a head of white hair.


    At this time, his complexion was a little unnaturally pale, but the witch robe was intact, and no injuries could be seen.


    "Tell me about the scene you saw in detail." He paced to the bench behind the desk and sat down, staring at Colin.


    "Okay, Mr. Rapp." Colin spoke slowly.


    In the originally dark room, it gradually became brighter as time passed, and a golden window gradually entered,


    If you look up, through the stained glass window, you can see a golden sun rising from the deep blue sea level in the distance.


    The night has receded, and the dawn has come.


    "Well, I see."


    After listening to his story, Wizard ?? Rapp didn''t reveal much emotion, just frowned.


    then ordered them to leave.


    walked out of the study, on the long corridor.


    "Your Excellency Berkeley, then I will go back to Black Rock City first." Colin turned to say goodbye to Berkeley.


    "Um."


    Berkeley nodded slightly and watched Colin walk away along the corridor.


    In the study.


    Wizard Rapp sat back on the bench.


    The light of dawn came from the stained glass window behind him, shrouding him in shadow.


    He sighed slightly, adjusted his sitting posture, and relaxed slightly.


    It was also at this time that he could see the traces of nearly three hundred years of time from his slightly hunched figure.


    He gasped slightly.


    The pain from the abdominal wound consumed his little energy.


    Wrinkles like vines grew from his pale face, bags under his eyes drooped, and his forehead was no longer smooth...


    In an instant, he turned from a middle-aged man into an old man.


    He took a breath, sighed briefly, covered his stomach, and sat up straight.


    Those ravines that were just born quickly retreated like an illusion.


    He returned to his middle-aged appearance, but his face was even paler.


    raised the palm covering his abdomen, and Rapp frowned slightly.


    That finger was not stained with blood��


    But some bloody, slender bright red shredded meat that twisted like maggots!


    "Humph."


    Rapp snorted coldly.


    A flame appeared out of thin air, instantly burning the shredded meat into coke.


    Orange flames also appeared on his abdomen, and the slender shreds of meat from the wound turned into coke.


    After doing this, he breathed a sigh of relief, got up, walked out of the shadows, and came to the bright glass window.


    His face was calm, and he was thinking of something.


    *


    *


    *


    Go through the hall and out of the central castle.


    Colin''s face was calm, stepping on the gravel road soaked by the rain, walking forward slowly.


    tick.


    Raindrops dripped down the green leaves of the trees beside them, shattered on the ground, and the birds began to chirping.


    The air is fresh after the rain...as always.


    If it weren''t for the embers of black building debris that can be seen everywhere.


    No one could see that there was a battle that might affect the fate of hundreds of thousands of people on the island last night.


    came to the side of the cliff, and the Black Rock City at the foot of the mountain in the distance came into view.


    The gray-black buildings are lined up, and if you look closely, you can see that many of them have been burned and collapsed, leaving only the ruins.


    However, next to the ruins, the ant-like crowds came and went, which reduced a lot of depression.


    Just when he retracted his gaze and was about to walk down the mountain.


    "Colin."


    A voice stopped him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 87： ban

    Chapter 87 Prohibition


    "Lord Berkeley, what''s the matter?"


    On the edge of the cliff, Colin turned his head and asked in confusion.


    "Wizard Rapp ordered that all apprentices are temporarily prohibited from leaving the wizarding area."


    "Temporarily forbidden to leave?"


    "Perhaps temporarily, or long term."


    "Mr. Rapp ordered all the apprentices to return to the wizard''s land." Berkeley explained, "I am going down the mountain now to call back the apprentices who had returned to the city."


    "If there is nothing urgent, don''t go down the mountain and go back to the central castle."


    After he finished speaking, he suspended and was ready to fly to Blackrock City.


    Colin frowned slightly, looking at Berkeley with some hesitation.


    Blackrock City had undergone such a big change last night, if he didn''t care what happened to Renee and the others... it was undoubtedly impossible.


    He really wanted to take a look at the city.


    Besides, he still has something to take.


    The ban of wizard Rapp made him feel a little uneasy...


    ''Maybe temporary, maybe long term...''


    Just in case, go home and take all the important things.


    "Your Excellency Berkeley." He said, leaning slightly and requesting:


    "Can I go back to Blackrock City and return immediately?"


    Berkeley glanced back at him, thought for a moment, and said:


    "Yes, I will take you down. In return, you have to assist me in informing all school members to return to the wizard''s collar."


    Colin nodded slightly.


    Berkeley went on to add: "You only have ten minutes to deal with your own business."


    "After notifying all the apprentices, I will wait for you for ten minutes. After ten minutes, whether you have finished your work or not, you must return to the wizard''s land with me."


    "Okay, Lord Berkeley." Colin nodded.


    Ten minutes was enough, he just wanted to see what was going on in the city.


    "Um."


    Berkeley took him to the ground and flew towards Black Rock City.


    ��


    The cool wind whistled past his ears.


    Soon, they flew to Blackrock City.


    The small city gate passed under him.


    At the moment of passing, Colin glimpsed that two steel armored guards were already on duty in front of the city gate.


    ��It should be that Price is gradually restoring order to Blackrock City. '' he surmised to himself.


    Last night''s raid, only members of the school participated in the whole process, and Price was not included.


    flew over Blackrock City.


    As he speculated, Blackrock City has gradually begun to restore order.


    Guards patrolling the streets everywhere.


    Beside some of the burned buildings, there are people who are recording something.


    Although there were still loud cries, most ordinary people had accepted the reality.


    Some people are sitting and lying on the roadside to rest, some people are eating, and some people have already begun to demolish and build damaged houses.


    ��


    "...Yes, Wizard Rapp''s orders."


    Outside the gate, Colin looked at the apprentice in front of him and replied.


    "Okay, I see." The apprentice nodded helplessly, turned around and said a few words to the woman next to him, then quickly rushed towards the wizard.


    After the ?? woman greeted Colin slightly, she closed the door.


    Colin stood at the door and let out a soft breath.


    The guards at the ?? Inspection Office were all dispatched by City Lord Price to maintain order in the city.


    Wizard Rapp''s summoning ban is more urgent. If the guards are sent back, and then they go to inform the school''s apprentices, it will undoubtedly delay the time.


    In addition, there were not many school members returning to Blackrock City, so Berkeley decided to inform the school members in person.


    He was in charge of part of it.


    The one just now was the second-to-last one he was in charge of.


    He continued walking towards the place where the next apprentice lived.


    Swish.


    A figure flew towards him.


    "Colin." Berkeley fell to his side, "I have notified the last apprentice you are in charge of."


    "Now, I''ll take you to do your own thing."


    He paused and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Palm Street." Colin whispered, "Thank you, Lord Berkeley."


    "No thanks, it''s just to save time." Berkeley responded indifferently and flew him towards Palm Street.


    ��It seems that I have to learn a flying sorcery as soon as possible. ��


    Colin felt the air blowing, silently secretly thinking in his heart, and at the same time made learning a flying sorcery his first priority.


    Soon, Palm Street appeared in front of him.


    Colin saw his own two-storey gray villa on the highest point at a glance.


    The appearance is complete, and the courtyard walls are not damaged.


    He breathed a sigh of relief.


    Berkeley took him straight down the yard.


    Huchi����


    The dark horse at the stable neighed in fright.


    "I''ll wait for you outside." After Berkeley put him down, he flew out again.


    "Master!" Arthur in the side room was alarmed by the sound, opened the door, and shouted in surprise.


    It was at this time that the door of the main house was opened at the same time.


    "Master!" Renee exclaimed in surprise, running quickly to Colin.


    "Master." Demi, who was following behind her, also ran over and greeted her.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, looked at the three of them, saw that they were the same except for being a little tired, and smiled.


    Then he walked towards the house while chatting briefly with Renee.


    "Not long after the master went out last night, there was light and a loud explosion in the distance.


    Then the explosions appeared a few times, and then some monsters with flames appeared. '' Renee told next to him.


    "There are still people who want to take advantage of the chaos to smash and loot, but no one dares to come here..."


    Colin listened to Renee''s remarks, and casually mentioned to her the real reason behind the two sentences.


    Just like that, he came to the bedroom.


    "I''m leaving soon." Colin stopped for a moment, turned to Renee and said.


    "The school summoned all members to return to the wizard''s land, and also issued a ban. In a short time, I should not be able to return."


    Renee was startled.


    "Okay, Master." She lowered her head and said.


    The blood-colored rose pattern on the collarbone is delicate and dazzling.


    This is the texture after the enhancement of the blood texture reconstruction technique.


    also gave her the power equivalent to that between the peak knight and the great knight.


    "Help me buy a big ocean-going ship in the east of the city. The simpler the controls, the better."


    "...Yes, Master!"


    Renee raised her head in surprise and took the magic stone that Colin handed over with both hands.


    Colin nodded slightly, but sighed in his heart, pushed the door and walked into the bedroom.


    The world is like a torrent, and he can only be carried by the torrent.


    Came to the meditation room.


    He packed up the charts, the overview booklet for the advanced apprentices, some important books, the photo crystals accumulated over the past three months, and some of the magic stones that were placed here, and put them in the gray backpack.


    This is also the main reason why he wants to come back.


    After the events of last night, he was determined to take all these important things with him.


    Especially the nautical chart, if it is really exhausted, it will not work without it.


    After collecting the things, he pushed the door and left.


    "I''m done, Lord Berkeley." He walked out the door and said to Berkeley, who was waiting beside him.


    Berkeley nodded slightly.


    Shoo!


    took him to the ground and returned to the wizard''s land.


    The last two days have been updated for nearly 2w


    Allow me to slow down and try to evolve into a 6k or 8k party,


    Then it would be nice to add updates to everyone occasionally on weekends.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 88： inherited

    Chapter 88 Inheritance


    In the gray-black open room, there is a brown carpet with a triangular pattern.


    Sunlight poured in from the square glass windows on the left and right walls, and fell on a large group of wizard apprentices gathered below, forming mottled traces.


    Noisy whispers echoed through the room.


    Colin stood in the corner of the crowd with a calm expression on his face.


    Berkeley turned and hurried away after taking him back to the wizard''s land.


    A gray-haired witch apprentice, Fina, called them here.


    She, like Berkeley, is one of the three peak apprentices.


    At this moment, she was standing quietly by the platform at the front of the crowd, her face expressionless, indifferent to the whispers of the apprentices.


    Tattoo��


    A large number of footsteps gradually came from outside the room.


    The noisy chatter of the apprentices in the house suddenly became faint until it disappeared.


    The thick wooden door creaked open.


    Wizard Rapp walked in slowly, followed by several wizards.


    ''Berkeley, Needham, Price, and...the Ribbon Gang and the Snakehead Gang. ��


    Colin raised his head slightly and glanced over, with some doubts on his face.


    The number of wizards on Blackrock Island is not large, and the number of peak apprentices is even less.


    All he knew was that the top apprentices on the bright side were only the three Berkeleys from the school, the leaders of the four major gangs in the city, and the city owner Price.


    added up to eight people.


    And last night, the Chiwen Gang and the Perco Gang were basically destroyed, and their gang leader naturally died.


    The peak wizard apprentice out of eight, only six...


    And now they are all gathered here.


    Berkeley and Needham walked to the right side of the platform and stood next to Fina.


    The three of Price stood on the other side of the platform with doubts on their faces.


    Wizard Rapp walked slowly to the platform at the front of the crowd. He looked around and said nothing.


    Everyone under the stage bowed their heads in silence.


    Even Needam, who is usually arrogant, didn''t dare to do anything else, just as silent and respectful as the others.


    for a long time.


    Teng!


    "what!"


    Several shrill screams suddenly sounded on the left side of the platform!


    The apprentices raised their heads subconsciously.


    After seeing it clearly, they all exclaimed in unison!


    Colin''s pupils also shrank slightly, and he couldn''t believe what he saw��


    The three top wizard apprentices of Price who were originally standing on the left side of the platform were now covered in raging flames, and soon turned into three charred corpses, fell to the ground and stopped moving.


    The apprentices'' slightly flustered conversations converged into a surging uproar that erupted inside the room.


    "Cough-cough-"


    On the platform, Wizard Rapp covered his mouth and coughed twice, looking a little tired.


    The voices of the apprentices talking came to an abrupt end.


    "Don''t be afraid, my students."


    He raised his head and calmly looked at the apprentices with different expressions in front of him, and said slowly.


    "I''m helping you stifle possible future crises."


    He paused, and said in a slightly tired voice with a little untraceable fear:


    "I''m dying, my students."


    The ?? uproar broke out in the house again, this time even more than before.


    "what?!"


    "how come?"


    "Mr. Rapp..."


    Berkeley''s perennial calm face also showed an incredible look.


    The apprentices here are not kidding after seeing Wizard Rapp.


    Most of them had sad expressions on their faces.


    All of them present, ranging from five years to sixty years, lived under the protection of Wizard Rapp.


    It can be said that they are all children who grew up listening to the story of the wizard Rapp.


    Although before becoming advanced apprentices, they were more familiar with faculty members.


    But Rapp Wizard, creator of Rapp School!


    There is no apprentice who does not understand, where does the honor and benefits he enjoys come from?


    ��they enjoy the honor and responsibility that comes with being a school.


    is also in awe of the creator of this honor - Wizard Rapp.


    What''s more, Wizard Rapp has a gentle personality, and although the school system is strict, it is not cruel.


    Just like the benevolent king of the mortal world is about to fall, the people under his command will inevitably be sad, and they also feel a little sad.


    as well as-


    The house that covers you is about to collapse, and you don''t know what to do.


    "After I die, only if a formal wizard appears again among you can you continue to pass on the school."


    Wizard Rapp said in a deep voice again, his face calm.


    "I have a way out for you."


    "I will choose an apprentice from all of you present, assist him to become a full-fledged wizard, and inherit my heritage."


    Inheritance? Advanced official wizard?


    The apprentices looked at each other in silence.


    Needam''s eyes flickered on the edge of the platform, and he glanced at Fina and Berkeley next to him indistinctly.


    If the apprentices present have the best chance to advance to a formal wizard, it is undoubtedly their three peak wizard apprentices.


    Berkeley had a worried look on his face, he was more saddened by the imminent passing of Wizard Rapp than the advanced formal wizard.


    He came here sixty years ago and was one of the first apprentices of the Lapp school.


    Wizard Rapp watched him grow from a child of six or seven years old to the present...


    For him, Wizard Rapp is both a teacher and a father.


    Next to Berkeley.


    The gray-haired Fina remained expressionless.


    In the crowd, Colin, like the other apprentices, lowered his head and remained calm, but he was a little puzzled.


    ��Inheritance, advanced formal wizard? ��


    ��This kind of benefit can also get apprentices below the senior level in turn? ��


    ��If you really want to choose a successor, shouldn��t you choose directly from a peak apprentice like Berkeley or a senior apprentice like Holt? ��


    ��There are more than peak apprentices like Berkeley in the room now.


    Basically all the school members gathered here, even the junior wizard apprentices who survived last night...''


    Wizard Rapp went on to announce:


    "All of you present have the opportunity to advance to the official wizard and obtain my inheritance."


    "The requirement of choice is not based on realm, nor is it based on talent."


    He paused and said solemnly, "It''s based on a trial."


    "Come with me."


    Wizard Rapp walked down from the stage slowly and led the apprentices towards the door.


    Colin didn''t have time to think about it, he was wrapped by other apprentices and followed behind Wizard Rapp.


    Like water pouring down, the wizards formed a long dragon and gradually walked out of the room.


    Soon, there were only a dozen or so left standing in the wizard''s room.


    So the sunlight passed through the square glass window and fell unobstructed on the brown carpet with triangular pattern, cutting out the light and dark sides for it.


    in that dark part,


    squeak.


    A rat-shaped creature that merged with the shadow flashed by.


    A fair-faced witch who was walking at the end of the team of wizards turned her head calmly and quickly followed the crowd.


    If Colin was there, he would be surprised to find out��


    One of the last remaining junior apprentices in their group.


    There is even a female apprentice, like him, at the end of the ten-year period, she successfully advanced to the intermediate level wizard apprentice and stayed in the wizard collar.


    If Colin has not forgotten the name of the female apprentice, he may not say hello:


    "Mia."


    *


    *


    *


    Tattoo��


    The footsteps gradually stopped.


    Wizard Rapp stopped in front of a heavy stone door in the deepest part of the central castle.


    "Children," he said, his voice more tired than before.


    "This is the trial I prepared for you."


    Colin raised his head and carefully looked at the unremarkable gray stone door behind him.


    Shimen has a smooth surface, and there is a circle around the edge like a simple stroke of gravel��


    Decorative patterns like this can be seen everywhere in Blackrock Castle, nothing special.


    Apart from that, Shimen has no other special traces.


    "Cough-, the trial is very simple... You''ll know the details later when you go in." Wizard Rapp coughed and said no more.


    He waved the wand in his hand, and indiscernible magical fluctuations flashed past.


    Click.


    The stone gate behind him suddenly rose, and a dark and deep corridor appeared behind him.


    Maybe because the stone gate opened.


    The bright crystals inlaid on the top of the tunnel light up gradually from near to far, and the light path formed by them extends all the way back to the end of the line of sight.


    Under the soft white light, Colin could see the whole view of the corridor.


    There are some rough and uneven gray stone walls on the left and right, and the details are carved with the same style of pattern decoration as the stone door outside.


    Perhaps due to the humidity, in some tortuous crevices, there are cyan stubbornly crawling out and clinging to the stone wall.


    "Go in." Wizard Rapp stepped aside and signaled to the apprentices.


    Needam took the lead in walking towards the passage without hesitation.


    He wasn''t worried about any conspiracy by Wizard Rapp.


    If Wizard Rapp really wanted to do them badly, why make it so complicated.


    10,000 steps back, even if Wizard Rapp really wanted to harm them, they had no room to resist.


    Even if Wizard Rapp was seriously injured, it was still easy to deal with them apprentices.


    The three peak wizard apprentices of Price, who died suddenly, are not the best examples?


    Of course, having lived on the island for more than 30 years, he believed that what Wizard Rapp said was true.


    If Wizard Rapp is seriously injured and is about to fall... Then these apprentices, even if they drain their blood, are useless to Wizard Rapp.


    There is no need to spend so much trouble on them.


    Under his leadership, the apprentices also walked in hesitantly.


    They are obviously not fools, and most of them know what Needham can think of.


    Ding.


    Colin walked unhurriedly in the middle of the crowd, and quietly turned his hand to retract the ball that was suspended in his palm.


    This is a small skill derived from the arrow shooting technique.


    The direction of east, west, north and south can be judged according to the magnetic field.


    The apprentices filed into the corridor from the stone gate.


    Click��


    At the moment when all the apprentices entered the corridor, the stone gate slowly closed.


    Colin looked back subconsciously, and many apprentices also made the same move as him.


    After seeing the scene behind them, the apprentices breathed a sigh of relief��


    At the end of the line, Wizard Rapp was there, slowly following them.


    Tattoo��


    The apprentices walked in silence, no one spoke.


    Only the shadows under the white light are swaying��


    They look different.


    Some people are looking forward to the trials that follow, fantasizing that maybe they can be the lucky one chosen by Wizard Rapp and stand out.


    Some people are worried.


    They didn''t expect that Black Rock Island would be turned upside down in just one night.


    But... Maybe this world is like this.


    Peace and stability.


    is a luxury word for anyone.


    ��The corridor was longer than Colin had imagined.


    ��.


    He took out his pocket watch and opened it.


    The time has almost passed by nearly an hour.


    He looked forward.


    Wizard Rapp walked in front of them long before they knew it.


    Maybe it''s to take care of the junior apprentices, he''s not fast.


    It is precisely because of this that the apprentices did not get scattered, but still gathered together as a dragon.


    Needham''s peak apprentices could only suppress their speed, and honestly followed behind Wizard Rapp.


    Another moment.


    Colin felt that the speed of the team slowed down, and finally stopped.


    He looked up and looked forward.


    passed through the heads blocking the view, at the front of the team.


    Wizard Rapp stopped in front of a gray stone wall.


    The stone wall is about three meters high and five meters wide. The edges are covered with vine-like embossed lines.


    Colin frowned.


    This stone wall is obviously different from the style of the gray-black corridor where they are located.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 89： Advanced Formal Wizards Ritual

    Chapter 89 Ritual of Advanced Formal Wizard


    Not only are the colors different, but the decorative patterns on them are also different at all.


    For some reason, Colin somehow felt that the vine-like decorative pattern was somehow familiar.


    "Here, the road leading to the trial site I prepared for you." Wizard Rapp looked back and said solemnly, "And the ring meditation method you learned is the key to entry."


    Colin heard the words, and his doubts were slightly relieved.


    ��Different styles...maybe nothing to worry about.


    Since the school��s special circle meditation method is required to enter, this place is undoubtedly the school��s territory. ��


    Even so, he still had doubts.


    "Come on, come to the stone wall... Then run the circle meditation method and walk in..." Wizard Rapp said again.


    "Cough-cough-!"


    The next second, he suddenly leaned over and coughed violently.


    After a while, he straightened up.


    Looking at the bright red shredded pork coughed up from the palm of his hand, a shadow flashed in his eyes, and he urged the apprentice in front of him:


    "I''m running out of time, come on, hurry up..."


    Needham, who was originally at the front of the line, suddenly hesitated.


    Smell.


    Fina, who was beside him, suddenly passed him and walked straight towards the gray and white stone wall.


    Walking to the front of the stone wall, she paused for a while, as if adjusting the spinning circle meditation method.


    After a moment, she moved on.


    The ?? figure immediately sank into the stone wall, like water drops into the sea, and ripples rippled on the calm gray-white stone wall.


    Needam didn''t hesitate any longer when he saw this, and followed by running the circle meditation method and sank into the stone wall.


    Berkeley on the side walked slowly to Rapp, his eyes were slightly red.


    "Mr. Rapp, your injury..."


    Rapp stared at him, startled slightly, and sighed.


    "Go, Berkeley..."


    "I''m looking forward to you being the last one selected."


    "...Yes, Mr. Rapp." Berkeley paused and replied slowly.


    He exhaled slightly, his face returned to calm, he no longer hesitated, and walked towards the gray and white stone wall.


    The ?? circle meditation method works, and the gray and white stone wall swallows his figure.


    As before entering the corridor.


    The apprentices sank into the stone wall one by one.


    Colin, who was walking in the second half, glanced at Wizard Rapp standing beside the gray and white stone wall, and saw that there were fewer and fewer apprentices around him.


    no longer hesitated, sighed slightly in the bottom of his heart, and walked towards the stone wall with the initial circle meditation method.


    No matter how worried he was, no matter how worried he was...


    Now he has no other choice.


    can only be submerged into the gray-white stone wall like other apprentices.


    As the last apprentice walked in, the ripples on the gray-white stone wall gradually stopped.


    Wizard Rapp stood quietly, looking at this gray and white stone wall with arabesque patterns, wondering what he was thinking.


    He frowned slightly.


    The unbearable pain like ants gnawing again came from his chest and abdomen, he felt itchy throat, and he couldn''t stop coughing violently again.


    "Cough-cough-cough!"


    The huge coughing sound echoed in front of the gray and white stone wall, and then spread along the long corridor behind, stirring up the echo.


    Rapp seems to be coughing out his internal organs...


    He did cough up something too.


    This time, no one else was present.


    He no longer covered his mouth and nose, and still spit out from his mouth and nose with mucus from slender bright red shreds that looked like living things.


    Looking at the slender bright red shredded meat that was scattered on the ground and twisted like maggots, his complexion became more and more ugly.


    A touch of fear flashed quietly from the bottom of his eyes.


    Teng!


    Orange flames appeared out of thin air at the bright red shredded meat, burning them.


    Squeak����


    In the flames, those slender bright red shreds twisted more violently!


    If you look carefully, there seems to be a faintly penetrating hissing sound.


    Fortunately, after a while, these shredded meat finally turned into a pool of black ashes.


    Wizard Rapp withdrew his gaze, closed his eyes slightly, and seemed to be adjusting something.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and strode towards the stone wall.


    Like other apprentices, he was submerged into the gray and white stone wall.


    *


    *


    *


    come down.


    come down--


    There is no light, no sound, only the weightlessness of falling.


    After a while, the light came.


    Colin regained his vision and looked around.


    The gray-white floor is flat and the walls are smooth. Here is a wide hall... It seems to be transformed from a huge natural cave.


    On the top of the ?? hall are many bamboo shoot-shaped milky white stalactites.


    Smell.


    Another apprentice suddenly emerged from the stone wall behind him, his eyes were a little dazed, but he regained clarity in an instant.


    ''That''s how it came in...'' Colin secretly said.


    The weightlessness made him think he fell from the sky, but now it seems to be just an illusion.


    At this moment, the hall was full of apprentices, just like in front of the stone wall before.


    "What should we do..."


    The noisy chatter came, and the apprentices looked around the empty hall with some doubts.


    OM����


    At this moment, in the middle of the hall, a dense circle of black iron pillars suddenly rose, about a hundred of them.


    Then, above them, wisps of blue-green light **** quietly emerged.


    Immediately after, before the apprentices could react, those light **** suddenly dissipated, replaced by red flowers.


    The flowers are nothing special, they are ordinary five petals.


    But it also has red leaves, but it is a bit special, it looks like a human palm.


    There are two pieces in total, just holding the flower in the center.


    "Yerhua?" An apprentice exclaimed.


    This is a rare potion.


    Suddenly, an inexplicable hunger came.


    "Gollum��"


    The voices of the apprentices swallowing saliva sounded one after another.


    Peak apprentices like Berkeley or other senior apprentices are okay, and can control the desire to hunger.


    But senior apprentices and below, especially those junior apprentices, can''t help but make the sound of swallowing saliva, and the abdomen is also ringing.


    But they all tried to restrain themselves, hesitantly did not step forward immediately.


    At this moment, Wizard Rapp''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    "What are you still doing, this is the trial I have prepared for you, and it is also a ceremony to assist advanced formal wizards.


    This is the first stage of the ritual. "


    "Go, go and take Yeerhua, it can elevate your body to the realm of a great knight... Even if you are already a great knight, you can increase your vitality."


    Wizard Rapp floated in midair with a calm expression.


    A junior apprentice finally couldn''t bear the temptation, rushed forward, grabbed a Yeerhua, and swallowed it.


    When the red flower touched his lips, it turned into thick blood-colored mucus, and the same blood-colored palm leaves held it and poured it into the apprentice''s mouth.


    He was just the beginning.


    Soon, there were many junior apprentices like him who could no longer resist the temptation and swallowed Yeerhua.


    More apprentices are still hesitant.


    "The soul is keen, it understands what is good for itself, and this hunger is normal." Wizard Rapp explained,


    "If I want to harm you, why bother."


    "This is just a ceremony to assist you to advance to an official wizard... Only those who have fully absorbed the effects of these medicines can advance to an official wizard with my help."


    "Come on, in a while, the next adjuvant will be presented."


    "Huh." Needham looked around at the apprentices who were shy around, sneered, and strode forward, becoming the first intermediate or higher apprentice to swallow Yeerhua.


    At this time, the apprentices who were the first to take Yeerhua gradually opened their eyes and looked happy.


    The blood armor unique to the great knights appeared on them.


    The next moment, more apprentices no longer hesitated and stepped forward one after another.


    Thanks to georgeGyz for the 5000 starting point reward! Thank you for the other 100 coin rewards!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 90： ceremony in progress

    Chapter 90 The ceremony is in progress


    Shoo!


    The blue-green light ball appeared again, and another peculiar adjuvant appeared����


    Moonna leaves.


    is a crescent-shaped white leaf that enhances vitality and weakly lifts the spirit.


    Now this plant is the third one.


    But the apprentices did not rush forward, but stood silently in unison.


    At a glance, there were no light **** on some black iron stubs.


    Click.


    Immediately afterwards, those short black iron pillars with empty tops quietly sank, about one-third of the total.


    Originally, there were more than 100 black pillars in the hall, but now there are only about 70 or 80 black pillars left.


    The number of apprentices gathered here by the ?? school is about a hundred.


    When there were more than 100 black pillars in the hall before, there were more than 100 potions, and each of them could get one, and there were even leftovers.


    But now, there are only more than 80 black iron stubs left, which means that the potion and moonna leaves presented have also been reduced to only 80 pieces.


    More than 80 pieces, obviously not enough points for the more than 100 apprentices in the hall.


    Colin mixed in the crowd, he raised his head slightly and glanced around.


    In mid-air, the figure of Wizard Rapp quietly disappeared, and he didn''t know where he went.


    He retracted his gaze, turned his head and silently observed the surrounding apprentices.


    Most of them had doubts on their faces, and there was a faint voice of doubt.


    "How come the number of potions has decreased..."


    "...Where did Mr. Rapp go?"


    "How to distribute..."


    Most people tried their best to restrain their desires and hoped Wizard Rapp would come forward to explain.


    The figure of the shaman Klap never appeared.


    Gollum.


    Finally, a junior apprentice couldn''t hold back the hunger and thirst brought by Yixiang and broke the situation


    Shoo!


    He stepped forward quickly and swallowed the potion.


    After ?? swallowed, the potion gradually took effect.


    The junior apprentice looked happy, his qi and blood became more abundant, and his spirit became more full.


    Seeing this, no one wants to wait any longer, especially those who have tasted the sweetness of the potion before,


    They can''t sit back and watch these moonna leaves be divided up by others!


    Colin also quickly stepped forward, and with his superhuman first-class speed, he grabbed a moonna leaf.


    After getting the leaves of Yuena, he didn''t swallow them, he covered them with his hands, pretended to swallow them, and actually collected them quietly in his arms.


    Previously, when the first plant, Yeer flower, came up, Wizard Rapp watched in mid-air.


    Basically everyone swallowed Yeerhua in front of Wizard Rapp.


    And after the second adjuvant was presented, Wizard Rapp left.


    A wizard apprentice with long hair.


    Maybe he saw Wizard Rapp disappear.


    So he didn''t hide the fact that he didn''t swallow the Yeerhua like Colin, and quietly spit out the Yeerhua.


    Instead, he unabashedly spit out the blood-colored liquid that Yeerhua had turned into.


    It also got Colin to notice him.


    also made him understand that apparently some apprentices just swallowed Yeerhua, but did not swallow it.


    soon.


    The scramble for Yuena leaves is over.


    Those apprentices who didn''t grab the potion showed regret.


    But his strength and luck are not as good as others, so he didn''t say anything.


    Colin turned his head slightly and looked around.


    At this time, the long-haired wizard who spit out Yeerhua like him was not far to his right, holding the potion presented for the second time and now the third time in a grand manner.


    Colin''s eyes flickered.


    There are not many apprentices like long-haired wizards, but there are not many, most of them are senior wizard apprentices.


    The last two potions were in his hands... As for whether he swallowed the first Yeerhua, Colin didn''t know.


    He only clearly saw the long-haired wizard spit out Yeer flowers.


    On the other hand, other intermediate or junior apprentices were basically unable to resist the temptation of the scent and had already swallowed the adjuvant.


    Just when Colin retracted his gaze and was about to turn his head.


    Crack! !


    Several lightning bolts appeared out of thin air!


    In the corner of his vision, the long-haired wizard instantly turned into charcoal. As a senior wizard apprentice, he didn''t even have time to scream.


    The power of ?? has exceeded the scope of apprenticeship!


    There were also two or three apprentices who ended up like him.


    Colin''s pupils shrank, before he could react.


    Immediately after, another mutation occurred.


    A burst of invisible force swept through the ceremony.


    Poof! !


    "Ho-ho-!"


    "what--!"


    In the crowd, some wizard apprentices suddenly burst out with a large blood mist, and fell down crying, and soon lost their voices.


    So, in just an instant, forty or more corpses lay down on the gray-white floor of the hall.


    The remaining sixty apprentices also stopped their movements in horror and looked at each other because of the mutation.


    The whole hall was silent.


    "����How is this going?"


    It took a long time before the apprentice murmured.


    As his voice fell, the noisy voice sounded like a surge.


    "Where''s Mr. Rapp?!"


    "Mr. Rapp must know the reason for this!"


    ������


    Needam on the right side of the hall looked gloomy. He turned to Berkeley not far away and asked:


    "Teacher, what does this mean?"


    The lightning just now came suddenly and its power was amazing.


    Although he is a peak apprentice, he is not sure that he will be able to successfully survive the lightning.


    And the blood mist is even more strange and inexplicable.


    "I don''t know." Berkeley shook his head, paused and said, "Maybe something unexpected happened."


    "Ah!"


    Fina on the side sneered, she couldn''t see Berkeley''s trust in Rapp.


    Then he whispered sarcastically: "Berkeley, don''t be naive, do you really think Rapp is your father?


    ...he''s just a robber who took you away from your real biological parents! "


    Berkeley didn''t get angry when he heard the words, just shook his head slightly:


    "I''m different from you, Fina. I remember very clearly that my parents took the initiative to sell me to Teacher Rapp for a gold coin."


    He paused and said again:


    "...If it wasn''t for Mr. Rapp, I might have become an outcast who died on the side of the road."


    Fina retorted with a cold face: "It''s just that you think you are right."


    She glanced around and said:


    "Lightning kills apprentices who have never taken any potion.


    And those who died suddenly were all the apprentices who had only taken the potion once or twice, and had not taken the moonna leaves for the third time. "


    "Obviously, this is a ceremony with an elimination mechanism."


    "Your dear Rapp ''father'' never cared about our lives, nor yours at all!"


    She made no secret of her reasoning. Although her voice was not loud, it was enough for the remaining apprentices to hear clearly.


    When many apprentices heard the words, their faces changed color.


    Colin kept his face calm, and secretly hid the potion he had collected earlier in a more concealed way.


    His eyes swept around slightly, making sure that no one noticed him before he was slightly relieved.


    But my heart is full of doubts.


    ���� Regardless of whether Fina��s inference is correct or not, the current situation she observes is indeed correct.


    Those apprentices who died, as he said, did not take the potion completely in order. ��


    ����But he obviously didn��t take the potion, why wasn��t he wiped out by lightning? ��


    Colin''s brows furrowed together.


    But before he thought about it.


    Teng!


    As the blue-green light ball flashed by, a new potion was presented again.


    And this time...the number is even smaller, a rough estimate, there are only about thirty copies left.


    The blank black iron pillar sank slowly, like the hearts of the remaining apprentices in the hall suddenly sinking.


    Shoo! !


    This time, they were no longer humble.


    There was no commander, but the apprentices moved in unison at the moment the blue-green light ball dissipated!


    Whoosh! !


    The twenty or so senior wizard apprentices did not compete with each other in tacit understanding, but spread out to take the lead in occupying two-thirds of the potion.


    The remaining intermediate apprentices were lucky. They were close to the black pillar, and there were no senior apprentices around to compete with him, so they were lucky to grab a potion and hurriedly swallowed them whole.


    As for junior apprentices��


    "Ah!" A 12- or 13-year-old junior wizard apprentice who was lucky enough to grab the potion screamed in pain and flew to the side.


    He was smashed into the air by a thin and pale mid-level wizard beside him.


    The ?? potion fell from his hand and was thrown into the air, where it was scrambled by several middle-level wizards who had been waiting for a long time!


    For a while, the sounds of witchcraft provocation, curses, and howls of pain... are endless!


    the other side,


    Colin, who had just grabbed the new potion, suddenly changed his face and flickered to the left.


    A fierce acid attack that came towards his head was dodged by him.


    He turned back sharply, holding a cone bullet.


    What came into view was the female apprentice Kari who had forced him to help him to find Regana to reconcile the relationship.


    At this moment, Kari was looking at him dodging the attack with a surprised expression.


    scoff!


    Colin''s eyes turned cold, and the cone bullet flew out without hesitation and shot at Kari!


    boom!


    "what!"


    Unpredictable, a large hole was shot out of Kari''s abdomen, and the severe pain caused her to let out a horrific scream.


    This painful howl also made several apprentices who were watching around stagnate, and hurriedly turned around and attacked the other people!


    Colin raised his head, no longer caring about the dying Carrie, after sweeping around coldly, using the shadow of his palm, he pretended to take the potion.


    secretly took it into his arms like the previous potion.


    Soon, the situation gradually stopped.


    Looking around, there are only forty-three wizards who can still stand plus himself.


    Three of them are peak wizard apprentices, eighteen senior wizard apprentices, and twenty-two intermediate wizard apprentices.


    Among the ?? intermediate apprentices, seven were pale at this time, and they hadn''t grabbed the potion.


    And all the other junior wizard apprentices are either dead or seriously injured and unable to move, quietly waiting for death on the ground.


    The apprentices are no longer as close together as before, but stand at a distance from each other around the black pillar.


    At the end of this battle, and the new potion has not yet been presented.


    The hall was shrouded in eerie silence.


    The tip of his nose was filled with a **** aura, and apart from the gasping sounds of the apprentices, there were only the groans and low-pitched curses of the seriously injured.


    In front of the black iron short column, there are still thirty-six pieces left.


    But each of them knew in their hearts that in the near future, there would not be thirty-six blue-green light balls, let alone thirty-six potions.


    The ?? black iron stubs will continue to settle.


    And only a fraction of them will survive...


    Or, only one will survive.


    Colin was as calm as other apprentices, but he was thinking fast in his heart.


    He didn''t understand why he had slipped through the net of the ritual...


    But he knew that as the number of people dwindled, he would become more and more conspicuous as he was only an intermediate wizard apprentice.


    Can''t go on like this anymore.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the sound of the body colliding with the stone wall came.


    Colin followed the sound.


    In front of the gray and white stone wall they entered, an intermediate wizard apprentice was covering his head with a gloomy expression.


    Colin reacted quickly.


    The hall here is roughly a circle, flat and open, and you can see the whole picture when you raise your eyes.


    The hall is surrounded by grey and white stone walls, without any possible exit.


    And the middle-level wizard apprentice, who covered his head, obviously wanted to go back the same way.


    but failed.


    This means they may have no other way out.


    Although Colin has long been aware of this, but now that it is truly confirmed, a haze still hangs over his heart.


    The apprentice was unwilling and tried frantically around the walls of the hall.


    But now!


    Teng!


    The blue-green light group on the black iron pillar flashed by.


    The next potion was presented without any warning, this time there were only twelve.


    "No!" Seeing this, the apprentice who was looking for an exit around him shouted and rushed towards the black pillar in the middle.


    But soon, he stopped in despair.


    Those potions have been swallowed.


    at the same time.


    Poof!


    Blood mist sprayed from the body of the middle-level wizard apprentice who didn''t grab the potion in the previous round.


    They fell in a tragic howl, and finally, like the previous apprentices, lost their voices.


    Some senior apprentices also changed their expressions, they failed to grab the potion for this round.


    Grabbing the potion and swallowing the potion is an instant thing.


    If you are unlucky, take a step back, even if they are stronger than the intermediate apprentice, it will not help.


    Needam is also on the list.


    He looked gloomy, looked around, and decisively attacked the nearest lucky intermediate wizard apprentice.


    Shoo! !


    The joy on the face of the middle-level wizard apprentice who was lucky enough to swallow the potion had not faded, but his eyes suddenly dimmed and lost his vitality.


    Needam held the corpse of the middle-level wizard apprentice, controlled the magic power, and stretched out his right index finger, and drew it along the center line of the corpse.


    The index finger is like the sharpest scalpel, the middle-level wizard apprentice starts from the lower lip, and the fair skin is like a hot knife cutting butter and splitting.


    exposes the inside of the throat, the inside of the esophagus, and the inside of the stomach that are hidden underneath.


    Then, Needham slowly leaned down, stretched out his bright red tongue, and licked off the undigested potion in it!


    In the ?? hall, there are only more than twenty apprentices left, all standing sparsely.


    Some intermediate apprentices were annoyed and disappointed just now because they didn''t get the potion.


    But at this moment, looking at Needham''s actions, he couldn''t help feeling a little fortunate.


    But soon, I thought that the ceremony would continue, the blue-green light would flash, and the black iron pillar would continue to sink.


    The happiness in their hearts is like a candle in the wind, fleeting.


    is on the left side of the hall,


    Colin looked at Needham, calmly, but felt a little nauseated in his heart.


    Suddenly, light footsteps approached him.


    "Colin."


    Then, a familiar voice came.


    He followed the sound.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 91： last side

    Chapter 91 The Last Side


    After seeing it clearly, he said hello:


    "Captain Holt."


    Holt, who had green hair and a gentle expression as harmless as a plant, smiled and said:


    "I didn''t expect us to meet again, this would be the case... I''m afraid, it''s the last time."


    The tone of ?? is as gentle as ever, but for some reason, it has a heavy meaning.


    Colin pursed his lips and said:


    "Captain Holt, didn''t you grab the potion..."


    "Hmm." Holt nodded, his face warm.


    It was precisely because he hadn''t grabbed the potion, he was unwilling to do something like Needham''s.


    happened to see Colin again, so he stepped forward and wanted to chat with Colin who also didn''t get the potion.


    He stood beside Colin, looked at Needham who was leaning down not far away, frowned and said, "It''s disgusting..."


    "Yes." Colin nodded in agreement.


    My heart is full of mixed flavors.


    He deliberately did not fight for the potion.


    Otherwise, with his speed and strength, he would definitely be able to grab a potion.


    Even if he continues, he may be able to defeat everyone and become the ultimate survivor.


    But it means nothing to him.


    Going to this point, this ritual is clearly ghosted.


    No one knows whether to live to the end, will usher in a desperate death, or, as Wizard Rapp said, successfully advance to a formal wizard with his assistance.


    If he continued to follow the procedures established by the ceremony, he did not think that he was a senior wizard apprentice, and he had no ability to jump out of the game set up by an official wizard who had lived for nearly three hundred years.


    "Keep up with humanity."


    For no reason, Holt suddenly said to him.


    ...Or maybe he said to himself.


    At this time, the apprentices in the hall were divided into two distinct areas.


    The apprentices who grabbed the potion beside the black pillar, and the apprentices who didn��t grab the potion standing around.


    There are twelve figures next to the black pillar, all of them are senior wizard apprentices.


    Now it is all.


    A few moments ago, there were a few lucky mid-level wizard apprentices.


    At this moment, they were all like the middle-level wizard apprentice under Needham, who had turned into split corpses.


    no doubt.


    under Needham''s demonstration.


    Several senior wizard apprentices, unable to withstand the thirst for life and fear of death, did the same thing as him.


    Colin watched them quietly, and suddenly, his complexion changed slightly.


    "We must stick to human nature." He paused, sighed, and repeated what Holt had just said.


    In supersensory vision.


    Those senior wizard apprentices who were the same as Needam in the back, the aura of humanity and knowledge covered on their bodies suddenly thinned.


    There was one, and it even shattered and dissipated.


    Those filthy black spots that seem to have turned into the most filthy things in the world are like a tired bird returning to its nest, rushing towards the senior apprentice whose celebrity and knowledge have been broken.


    In an instant, alienation began.


    "No!" The senior wizard apprentice was in disbelief, howling miserably and shedding tears.


    Boom!


    In the next second, countless attacks fell on him at the same time, drowning him.


    The apprentice turned into ashes in an instant before the alienation was completed.


    Colin withdrew the hand that had cast the fireball.


    This is the tradition of this world.


    The alienated and fallen wizard is the common enemy of all wizards.


    They either turned their backs on the humanity they had always upheld, or they turned their backs on knowledge and bowed their heads to the gods.


    In short,


    Everyone gets it and kills it.


    Those wizards who were not alienated looked gloomy when they saw this.


    And the surrounding wizards silently distanced themselves from them.


    People don''t care if they are good people, but they all want the friends around them to be good people.


    Or, at least, reluctance to make friends with people who have no bottom line.


    Whether ?? will be alienated, and whether it will violate the human nature that he adheres to, there is no unified standard, and it is all up to you to judge.


    Everyone��s bottom line is different.


    For example, Needham, before and after killing the middle-level wizard apprentice, his humanity and intellectual aura did not change in the slightest.


    However, it is worth noting that even if there is no change, his aura is thinner than that of the average senior wizard apprentice.


    "Alas..." Holt on the side suddenly shook his head and sighed,


    "Mr. Rapp, what exactly does he want to do?"


    Colin was silent.


    "It''s a pity, Colin, you have just been led by the wizard, and you haven''t had time to experience the wonderful world."


    Holt suddenly turned his head and sighed, and patted him on the shoulder.


    "I''m almost seventy years old this year. Ordinary mortals can live to this age, which is considered a long life..."


    Colin nodded silently and listened carefully.


    He knew that it was Holt who was trying to unravel himself.


    Death is not terrible.


    It is scary to know that death is coming, but there is nothing you can do about it.


    Holt kept talking, talking about a lot of complicated things, as if he thought of what to say.


    "Captain Holt." Colin said suddenly.


    "What''s the matter?" Holt paused and asked suspiciously.


    ������


    "nothing����"


    Holt didn''t care, and continued to rant:


    "...There is a kind of hyacinth with a peculiar umbrella shape. When the spring breeze arrives, they will automatically fall off and turn into human-shaped elves with umbrella-shaped flowers above their heads. With the airflow, they float into the distance and dig a suitable soil. Small pit, bury yourself.


    Some people who are particularly naughty will not be able to take root because of the delay.


    But in the next year, it will be able to play freely in the world... Until the spring breeze comes another year, its companion grows into a hyacinth in the spring breeze, but it will wither in the soft spring breeze... ����


    At this time,


    "interesting."


    A calm voice interrupted suddenly.


    Colin turned his head slightly.


    A handsome man approached.


    "Luke." Colin said hello, his lips moved,


    He paused, then said, "You didn''t grab the potion either?"


    Luke nodded slightly, shook his head again, and smiled faintly:


    "Getting the potion doesn''t mean you can survive, does it?"


    Next to ??, Holt was stunned for a moment, looked at Luke, shook his head and chuckled:


    "Too."


    The atmosphere was suddenly silent.


    Colin raised his head slightly and crossed the black iron pillar in the middle.


    The middle-level apprentice who had been looking for the exit before, was still circling the stone wall of the hall, continuing to look for it.


    Several apprentices, like him, joined the search for an exit.


    Holt and Luke looked calm.


    If this is really a game set up by Wizard Rapp, how can there be such a loophole.


    In the face of an official wizard who has lived for nearly three hundred years, they have no resistance.


    Just as the Rapp wizard said at the beginning that this is a ceremony to assist advanced formal wizards, they can only choose to believe it...


    They have no choice.


    one way or another.


    Perhaps, this is indeed a ceremony to assist advanced formal wizards...


    But, they can''t see that moment anymore.


    At this time, the stone wall not far from the right,


    "How come there is no exit!"


    An intermediate apprentice looking for an exit roared, magic power brewing in his hands.


    Shoo!


    A fireball shot towards the grey and white stone wall.


    boom.


    was only in vain.


    The flames dissipated, and the stone wall was still gray and white, without any change.


    He put down his hands in despair, covered his face, and his roar turned into powerless tears.


    Holt withdrew his gaze and sighed softly,


    "It seems... the journey of life will end today."


    Although it didn��t take long,


    But according to the previous interval, the next blue-green light ball will appear soon.


    In the short period of time, let alone finding life, they didn��t even have much time to sigh.


    Luke''s lips moved slightly, as if he wanted to speak, but in the end he remained silent.


    just glanced at the dead figure of Kari not far away and sighed.


    There are still apprentices in the distance still perseveringly looking for life, and some people are silently crying in despair.


    Colin looked at them, his face became more and more silent.


    Their fear was not his fear.


    Although he seems to have slipped through the net of the ritual, if this is really the game set by the Rapp wizard.


    In the end, the wizard Rapp will inevitably appear.


    And he, although for some reason was let go by the ceremony,


    And, while he planned to wait for the next punishment to come, pretending to be a corpse eluded the remaining wizard apprentices.


    But he couldn''t hide the Rapp wizard who was bound to come in the end.


    Just when Colin was in a great mood.


    Teng!


    The blue-green light group reappeared at the top of the black column.


    "goodbye."


    Holt turned back and said to him, with extremely complicated emotions on his face, including fear, peace, and nostalgia.


    And Luke, who was beside him, smiled at him.


    Poof!


    The next moment, an invisible force swept across.


    The blood mist spewed out from Holt and Luke, forming a dense mist,


    Their eyes dimmed instantly and fell heavily to the ground.


    Colin lowered his eyes, did not speak, just controlled his body and forced the blood mist.


    followed.


    boom.


    Like Holt and Luke, he fell heavily in the bright red blood mist.


    lost his voice.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 92： new stage

    Chapter 92 New Stage


    .


    .


    In the gray-white hall full of corpses, only dull and strange collisions sounded.


    In addition, there is no other sound in the gray and white cave hall, it is terrifyingly quiet.


    The tip of his nose was filled with a nauseous and **** aura, and beneath him was a hard and cold gray-white ground.


    Colin lay motionless on the ground, keeping silent.


    He knew that these strange collision sounds were the sounds of the crashing bodies of the apprentices colliding with the hard ground of the cave.


    After a while.


    OM��


    Suddenly, a blue-green light shone, and the ball of light appeared again.


    Gollum��!


    At the same time, not far away, several loud stomach rumblings came from the peristalsis of the stomach.


    Colin tensed up, trying to suppress his hunger.


    At this moment, it has been a long time since he fell down with suspended animation.


    The blue and green light **** have reappeared twice.


    But there were ten apprentices alive in the ceremony, including him.


    This is not because the punishment mechanism of the ritual in the cavern does not work.


    It was because the blue-green light sphere suddenly stopped decreasing after it had been reduced to nine!


    As if the ritual had entered some new stage.


    The fact that the photosphere has not decreased does not mean that such a stage is a mild stage.


    On the contrary, the horror at this stage has not been reduced by half.


    There was a small slit in his eyes, and Colin cautiously peeped at the apprentices in the distance,


    Seeing the apprentices being dominated by hunger, like beasts, he couldn''t help but feel a chill in his heart.


    Maybe the ceremony has indeed reached a new stage, and the potion that appears is stronger.


    Or maybe it was the potion that the apprentices took in order to strengthen the allure of this strange fragrance.


    In short, those apprentices who have taken potions can no longer restrain their thirst for potions.


    Whenever a new potion is presented by the ball of light, they seem to be dominated by hunger and turn into irrational beasts.


    Only know that saliva is flowing, hands and feet are used to swallow!


    But it wasn''t the scariest thing for him.


    The scariest thing is after the apprentices swallow the potion!


    Like this moment��


    Those apprentices just swallowed the potion.


    As if their whole body was numb from being struck by lightning, those apprentices lost consciousness like dead trees and fell heavily to the ground.


    .


    In the sound of a crash like a signal, the real mutation started quietly.


    Due to the angle of view, Colin didn''t really see it.


    But the apprentices'' bodies bulging inexplicably like a surging wave, and the strange rustling sound coming from their ears,


    made him feel as if leeches were sticking to his skin, and he felt a sense of panic and coolness in his heart.


    He knew that changes like the apprentices would last for a long time until the next potion was presented.


    They will suddenly wake up again and turn into hungry beasts!


    ��Can��t wait like this any longer. ��


    Colin thought to himself.


    After entering the passage to the gray and white stone wall, he has been quietly recording the direction with the suspended cone bomb.


    Unfortunately, although the general direction can be judged, due to the tortuous passage and the height difference,


    So he couldn''t determine the specific distance traveled and how far it was on the surface.


    But the location of the gray and white stone wall is roughly on the west side of the central castle��


    is also almost the west side of Blackrock City.


    Before he could think about it, suddenly!


    Cough-cough-cough!


    Rapp''s violent coughing sound came from behind, and it was getting closer.


    Colin''s scalp was fried.


    at the same time,


    "Colin." A familiar voice appeared in his heart out of thin air.


    has not waited for him to ask.


    heard the familiar voice in his heart and continued.


    "There''s no time to explain, Wizard Rapp will be back soon, follow my instructions and get out of here!"


    Colin''s complexion changed slightly, and a firmness flashed in his eyes.


    ��No time to think about it! ''''


    ��No matter what path this voice guides, it can��t be worse than facing Wizard Rapp! ��


    After all, for the super-sensory state.


    The aura on his body is like a torch, which is extremely conspicuous, and such a superficial disguise is meaningless.


    The white crystal pendant on his chest, he has not yet been able to master it, and can only passively form a mental fog... This is also very conspicuous in a super-sense state.


    As for pinning his hopes on Rapp wizards not turning on the supersensory state...


    He is not so naive!


    Although there were many thoughts in his mind, he made a decision almost instantly.


    In a desperate situation, even if it is not a life-saving straw, but a red-hot iron rod, then grab it without hesitation!


    The powerful body control ability brought by the ultimate knight makes him stand up silently like an agile cat.


    The apprentices who fell to the ground were unaware.


    Colin didn''t stop at all, strode forward, and rushed towards the stone wall in a corner of the hall.


    Then, like raindrops falling into the lake, after a wave of ripples, his figure quietly disappeared.


    Then, in the gray and white cave hall.


    The blue-green light shone again, and loud stomach rumblings sounded one after another.


    in midair,


    Wizard Rapp''s figure also appeared quietly, floating quietly.


    His face was as white as golden paper, and he was calmly watching everything in the hall below him.


    In a super-sensory state, a layer of pitch-black specks floated across the world, and the apprentices emitting a halo were swallowing a golden plant.


    This is the last potion of the ceremony.


    If Colin was still there, he would have recognized this potion at a glance, the one he had swallowed��


    Special Gold Clover!


    After swallowing the last potion, the apprentices fell to the ground again.


    Wizard Rapp saw this, a look of anticipation flashed on his wooden face.


    He slowly descended from the sky, strode to the side of the black iron short column, and waited quietly.


    But right now.


    Shoo!


    A dark translucent spike suddenly shot at him.


    Wizard Rapp turned slightly, his expression unchanged.


    A mass of orange-yellow flames suddenly appeared in front of the translucent spikes, and exploded instantly upon contact with them.


    The two annihilate each other and dissipate.


    He turned his head slightly, calmly looked at the figure in black robe walking slowly out of the dark shadow not far away, and said lightly:


    "I knew you would show up...


    The remnant of the Blackstone family. "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 93： Mackintosh

    Chapter 93 Mackintosh


    Harrington slowly walked out of the secret passage in the dark.


    He was wearing a black robe, holding a black scepter with dark gold lines in his hand, and his complexion was fair, the appearance of an ordinary middle-aged man.


    He was about to speak, but his expression froze.


    A dark mouse suddenly appeared in the hands of Wizard Rapp in front of him.


    This is the Hidden Mouse.


    The cryptic mouse looks no different from the common squirrel,


    But if you look closely, you can see that its body in the dark area is perfectly integrated with the shadow, which is extremely difficult to detect with the naked eye.


    Squeak!


    Next second,


    Teng.


    A flame suddenly enveloped the Hidden Mouse, burning it into coke.


    Harrington''s expression did not change.


    He naturally recognized this hidden mouse, which originally belonged to him.


    At the same time, he also understood why Rapp was not surprised by his surprise attack, and even prepared for it.


    turned his head slightly, and his eyes stopped on the corpse of an ordinary female apprentice not far away.


    That is the dark son he placed in the Lapp School, Mia.


    I didn��t expect it to be exposed.


    didn''t wait for him to think about it.


    Shoo!


    A scorching flame shot towards him at a high speed!


    Harrington''s eyes narrowed and he waved his dark golden scepter.


    A black stone wall rises from the ground!


    boom!


    The flame collided with the stone wall and exploded, and the huge power blew the stone wall into pieces, causing a burst of smoke.


    Rapp was a little surprised, he looked at Harrington carefully, and finally his eyes stopped on the scepter with dark gold lines.


    "The strange thing of the Black Rock family?" He said slowly in a positive tone, "Is this your support?"


    Harrington was indifferent, he waved his scepter and continued to attack Rapp.


    He has been observing in the dark for a long time, and the Rapp in front of him is already at the end of the shot!


    Talking too much is useless!


    The blood feud of the Blackstone family sixty years ago will definitely end today!


    While Harrington and Rapp were fighting.


    Sudden.


    "Ha-ha-ha-ha-ha-!"


    A frantic and joyful laughter sounded, echoing in the gray and white hall.


    In the middle of the dark red pool of blood and the twisted corpse, Needham lost the graceful posture of the past, turned his head and looked at himself and raised his palm, laughing wildly!


    "Is this the power of an official wizard?"


    After swallowing the last potion - a specially made golden four-leaf clover.


    It seems that the broken ring has finally been pieced together. Several potions in his body are fused with each other under the action of the ritual, brewing an incredible power!


    the other side,


    The Harrington and Rapp wizards not far away, because of this mutation, they stopped temporarily and kept a distance from each other.


    "I didn''t expect that Mackintosh''s experiment would actually succeed..." Harrington rubbed the scepter in his hand, and a trace of greed flashed in his eyes.


    He looked at the center of the black iron stub, and memories swept his mind.


    Their Black Rock family is a native of this island, and they were originally just an ordinary wizard apprentice family.


    But about two hundred years ago,


    One of his ancestors accidentally discovered the ruins left by a second-order wizard named Mackintosh on the island.


    The ruins are in the dark forest, which is Mackintosh''s wizard tower and his experimental ground.


    after that.


    Blackstone ancestors successfully advanced to formal wizards with the resources and knowledge left by the Mackintosh ruins.


    also started the era of the Blackstone family ruling the island!


    Until... Sixty years ago, the ancestor was conspicuously killed by Rapp in front of him.


    On that dark, dark night, young Harrington, led by his loyal servants, fled from Blackrock Castle in panic.


    at first.


    He thought Rapp had left with the spoils,


    After all, this is just a barren island.


    And the wizard Rapp never showed up on the island,


    The residents of the island didn''t know anything, but suddenly discovered that the Black Stone family who ruled the island had disappeared for some reason.


    But a while later, when the islanders were suffering from losing their official wizarding sanctuary.


    The culprit behind it all - Wizard Rapp!


    is no longer hidden, coming like a savior to restore the order of Blackrock Island.


    also replaced the Blackrock family as the new ruler of the island...


    When he was young at the time, he didn''t know why the wizard Rapp stayed on this barren island at first����


    Until he worked hard because of hatred and finished reading the books and materials that the family hid in another place for backup,


    After learning about the Mackintosh ruins hidden in the dark forest and his crazy experiments from above, he quietly realized...


    "Needam, come and help me soon."


    At this moment, Wizard Rapp''s thoughts moved slightly, and he suddenly turned his head and commanded Needham in a deep voice.


    Needham''s eyes flickered next to the black iron short column, looking at the situation in front of him, hesitant.


    "...What are you still doing, do you really think you have advanced to an official wizard?"


    Wizard Rapp snorted coldly and urged again.


    Needam''s expression changed when he heard the words, and he felt himself carefully.


    He had no doubts about Wizard Rapp''s words,


    He didn''t know anything about McIntosh''s experiments.


    In his perception, the ritual here is undoubtedly designed by the Rapp wizard.


    And now it seems that the ritual effect here is indeed as the Rapp wizard said, which can assist them to advance to the official wizard.


    Although the process is a bit cruel, but as the ultimate winner.


    He did not resent Wizard Rapp, and was even somewhat grateful.


    And those cruel processes are just a few hardships and thorns on his way to success.


    He didn''t care.


    soon,


    Needam gradually sank.


    As Wizard Rapp said, his current state, although he is not much stronger than before.


    But under careful feeling, there is indeed a slight incongruity.


    It seems that the soul is slightly weaker than the body, and has not yet reached the level of an official wizard...


    Although there are many thoughts in the heart, in reality it is only a moment.


    Needam turned his head respectfully towards Wizard Rapp:


    "Okay, teacher, I''m coming!"


    As he stepped towards Harrington, he spoke, his voice gradually becoming more muffled.


    Follow him one step at a time!


    Click! !


    The knuckles on the body kept making the sound of popping beans,


    Needam''s figure rose against the storm, and in an instant, a thin and gentle wizard turned into a huge monster covered in black armor!


    This is his signature sorcery, flesh and blood!


    At this moment, under the surging power coming from the body, the power far surpassed before, and it has reached the category of an official wizard!


    Harrington''s expression changed when he saw this.


    But his attention was still on the center of the black pillar farther away.


    at this time.


    "what!"


    Needam, who turned into a huge black-armored monster, suddenly let out a penetrating howl!


    His steel-like **** black armor is melting like wax, turning into a flowing black-red liquid flowing down his body!


    "Do not!"


    Wizard Rapp let out a low cry and turned his head quickly.


    But he wasn''t looking at the gradually melting Needham.


    is the center of the black column not far away.


    Harrington did the same, his eyes fixed on the center of the black pillar.


    There, a gray-white stone column with vine-like patterns appeared quietly at some point in time, which was obviously different from the rest of the black columns.


    The top of the gray-white stone pillar,


    After Needham woke up, an expanding golden light spot gradually appeared.


    At this moment, the light spot has turned into a head-sized light group.


    But now because of Needham''s abnormality, the speed of expansion has suddenly slowed down, and it has almost stagnated, even a little dimly flickering.


    Shoo!


    A healing light suddenly shone on Needham.


    Wizard Rapp coughed, suppressed the feeling of weakness in his body, and waved again.


    Shoo!


    The same healing light fell again on Needham''s melted small part of his body.


    ''Mackintosh''s real potion hasn''t fully appeared yet, and Needham can''t die yet! ��


    Wizard Rapp''s eyes were burning, and he roared inwardly.


    If the information about the Mackintosh experiment organized and preserved by the Blackstone family is correct,


    If that Macintosh manuscript wasn''t exaggerating.


    That share he sought for sixty years and even established the Lapp School, originally intended to be used for promotion to second-order wizards,


    The "Macintosh Potions" that will appear at the end of Mackintosh''s mad experiment.


    Now, it is his only hope for survival! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 94： three people

    Chapter 94 Three


    Shoo!


    Another white healing light fell on Needham.


    Looking around, it was actually the healing sorcery released by the black-robed Harrington!


    At this moment, Harrington was staring solemnly at Needham, whose body was still disintegrating and melting.


    Like Rapp, he didn''t want to see Needham die, making Mackintosh''s experiment impossible to continue.


    He can''t bear to see Mackintosh''s potion that will appear at the end of the experiment!


    Mackintosh''s experiment has only this one chance,


    Rapp has been preparing for it for sixty years!


    If this time fails, you may never be able to get Mackintosh''s potion again!


    And he is only a peak wizard apprentice now, and only relying on the dark gold pattern scepter in his hand can barely exert the strength of a first-order junior wizard.


    But if Mackintosh''s manuscript is not false...


    If he can get Mackintosh''s potion!


    Maybe he can become the second official wizard in the history of the Blackrock family!


    In this way, as a true and official wizard, he can re-rule Blackrock Island and reproduce the glory of the Blackrock family!


    certainly.


    He is not stupid either.


    This is the judgment he made after careful consideration.


    Take a look at the whole hall of the gray and white cave.


    Wizard Rapp has been seriously injured and is on the verge of death, and now he is overdrawing his body to cast healing magic, and his condition will only get worse after that.


    And Needham, whose body melted, not to mention.


    When McIntosh''s potion appears, no one will cast healing magic for him... Maybe he will collapse and die.


    As for the other apprentices who fell to the ground, their chests heaving slightly, don''t worry too much.


    So, to the end.


    It will always only be him and Rapp dueling, which is no different from now!


    will even have an advantage over the body because of the healing witchcraft cast by Rapp.


    Harrington glanced around and made a secret decision in his heart. He continued to wave the dark gold scepter in his hand.


    Although he didn''t need to consume mana, he just watched Wizard Rapp heal Needham''s collapsed body.


    But the potion cannot be lost, and Rapp alone may not be able to cure it.


    Shoo!


    A stronger healing aura than before flew out from the top of the dark gold wand in his hand and shot towards Needham.


    Om.


    seems to be a qualitative change caused by a quantitative change.


    Under the constant healing sorcery he and Rapp cast.


    Needham, not far away, has really changed.


    His state gradually stabilized, and his body no longer disintegrated and melted, and even that part of the melted body was slowly recovering at this moment.


    As his body recovered, a soothing look flashed across Needham''s face.


    But in the next second, his expression changed slightly.


    A voice from out of nowhere sounded directly in his mind.


    "Take it easy, Mackintosh...the experiment...participant, I''m Mackintosh...the wizard''s tower...the towering."


    This voice was mechanically indifferent, making it impossible to distinguish between males and females.


    seems to be disturbed now, some are not stable enough, it sounds stumbling and not clear.


    Needam glanced at Harrington and Rapp, who were unaware, with a calm expression on their faces.


    "The ritual you have been through...is...the life of Wizard Mackintosh...the last...designed, and most...proud experiment.


    He also�� gave�� his�� name to it �� Mackintosh�� experiment! "


    Needam was slightly startled, isn''t this a ritual established by Wizard Rapp to assist them in advancing to a formal wizard?


    He was puzzled, but did not waste time refuting the doubts.


    Thoughts kept flashing, he grabbed the key point and asked in his heart:


    "What was the purpose of McIntosh''s experiment?"


    If this is not the ritual established by the Rapp wizard,


    Then its purpose, perhaps not as Wizard Rapp said, is to assist them in advancing to a formal wizard.


    "Short time...difficulty...explaining to...you the...great purpose of the McIntosh experiment, participants...participants."


    "You just... need to know that I am calling... calling you to remind... you that the experiment... is not... over yet."


    "You also... need to take... the magic potion of Mc... Kintosh... that is about to appear on the gray... stone pillar, in order to truly... complete this... experiment."


    Needam felt his body gradually returning to normal under the healing magic, and his eyes flickered.


    Ke Talling''s next words dispelled his other thoughts.


    "Please...Attention, participant, at this moment...the state of your body is...just...temporarily...stable, healed...Once the witchcraft stops, it won''t take...longer...it will continue...collapse."


    "You can only...&*%*"


    Having said that, Taring''s voice suddenly became more stuttered, and it was even difficult to hear.


    Something seems to have happened.


    Vaguely, Needham seemed to hear a voice that was different from the mechanically indifferent Taring.


    but couldn''t make out what was said.


    And after a while, all the sounds quietly disappeared.


    No matter how much he called in his heart, he would never get any response.


    Needam frowned slightly and turned his head.


    At this moment, Wizard Rapp and Harrington were standing on both sides of the gray and white stone pillar, and they kept casting healing magic on him in tacit understanding.


    The golden light group on the gray-white stone pillar began to slowly expand after his state gradually recovered.


    At this moment, the range it covers is approaching the edge of the plane at the top of the gray-white stone pillar.


    The pale golden light group was reflected in the depths of Needham''s eyes.


    The scene in front of him, Wizard Rapp and the black-robed figure''s abnormal treatment of themselves, and the light group on the gray-white stone pillar in the distance,


    undoubtedly proves that the self-proclaimed Taling in my heart just now is not a lie.


    So, he understands.


    Wait until Mackintosh''s potion emerges from the golden halo,


    These healing spells that currently maintain his balance will undoubtedly disappear in an instant.


    Wizard Rapp will compete with the black-robed figure on the other side for Mackintosh''s potion.


    And he,


    will lose the power of healing magic, and the body will continue to melt and die!


    Needam clenched his fists, lowered his head, and silently grinned from an angle that the two of Rapp couldn''t see.


    Then, he restrained all his emotions, raised his head and stood quietly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 95： ghost

    Chapter 95 Ghost


    the other side.


    come down.


    come down--


    After a familiar sense of weightlessness, Chaos''s vision resumed.


    OM����


    casts a light spell in his hand, and a soft white light suddenly spills out, illuminating the surroundings.


    Colin looked around, and after a while, he let out a slight breath.


    What came into view was finally no longer the despairing gray and white cave room before, and the **** smell that had always lingered on the tip of the nose finally dissipated.


    But he did not relax too much, and his face still had a trace of solemnity that could not be erased.


    ''McIntosh''s potion...''


    While muttering in his heart, he followed the instructions of the voice that appeared in his heart and walked forward along the gray-white passage in front of him.


    The light of the ?? Brightness Art can only illuminate a short distance of the gray-white passage in front of him, and the passage beyond the line of sight is still pitch black.


    The embossed vine patterns on the gray and white walls on the left and right sides, with the movement of the white light source of the Lighting Technique in his hand, elongated the dark shadow.


    Tattoo����


    There was silence in the secluded passage, only the sound of his footsteps echoed.


    Not long.


    He came to the end of the passage.


    A smooth stone door carved with blooming flowers appeared before him.


    Click.


    As he approached, the stone gate opened automatically.


    The faint blue light leaked out from the crack of the door and fell on his face, making his blue eyes even darker.


    "haven''t seen you for a long time."


    In the small room, at the top of the pyramid-shaped stone platform in the middle, a ball of light emitting a faint blue light was greeting him.


    "Long time no see." Colin''s lips moved, his voice a little slow,


    "...Erika."


    But he still hesitated to call out the name.


    The familiar voice that suddenly appeared in the cave hall was Erica''s.


    After she instructed herself to escape, she briefly told him about the crazy experiment called Mackintosh and his potion on the passageway that she had just come over.


    Mackintosh''s experiment... He still couldn''t calm down.


    He inexplicably thought of the apprentices who died in the rituals��the witnesses of those rituals.


    They didn''t even know the truth until they died...


    After ?? greeted each other, the room fell silent.


    Colin looked at the blue light ball in front of him, was silent for a moment, and said:


    "Nice to see you again, Erica."


    As if he felt that what he said was not straightforward enough, he added:


    "I mean - glad you''re alive..."


    "I''m dead." Erica interrupted, her voice calm and unwavering.


    "I''m just a mutilated ghost...or, not even a ghost."


    Colin was startled, his eyes lowered.


    In this world, it is not uncommon to lose the body and let the soul attach to other things and continue to exist.


    There are even many wizards who are proficient in life transformation, and they will specially replace themselves with a more powerful steel mechanical body.


    He thought this was the case with Erica, maybe she had some adventures or something...


    Can ghost...


    The ?? ghost is another case.


    It is the product of accidental birth after the death of the soul.


    Strictly speaking, although the ghost will retain the complete or partial memory of the original owner,


    But in fact it is no longer the original soul.


    The original soul has died.


    The ghost will no longer have the emotions of ordinary people, and the way of thinking is completely different.


    They don''t know whether it is hot or cold, love or hate.


    The only driving force for living is the deepest obsession of the original soul.


    "After entering the dark forest, I failed to find a miracle."


    The ?? crystal ball flickered, and Erica took the initiative to start talking.


    "Finally, got lost in a cave and died..."


    "I don''t know how long it took, and ''I'' was alive again."


    "Unlike the chaotic ghosts born from other weak souls, my memory is not blurred, and it is even completely surprising..."


    said here, Erica paused, and vaguely mentioned a sentence.


    "I was puzzled at first, but then I thought about the legends passed down in the family... Maybe, this has something to do with my bloodline."


    "In short, I am stronger than I imagined, and my strength has far exceeded that of a junior wizard apprentice, and I have even reached the level of an advanced apprentice."


    "Unfortunately, before I had time to fully adjust to the ghost''s body��"


    "Not far from the cave, the tower spirit in the Mackintosh Wizard Tower noticed me, grabbed me, and prepared to swallow it to replenish its origin."


    "And then, as you can see, I devoured Taling in turn, but I also became broken."


    Colin silently digested the information in Erica''s words.


    "So Colin, as you can see, I''m no threat to you, but can help you escape the impending destruction of the Mackintosh Wizard''s Tower."


    The ?? crystal ball flickered, Erica continued.


    "So what do I need to pay?"


    Colin asked directly.


    He stared at the light blue crystal ball in front of him, and already had a vague answer in his heart.


    "Do you still keep the letter I gave you back then?"


    Colin nodded unsurprisingly.


    The ?? crystal ball flickered quickly for a moment, and seemed to be a little happy.


    "Very well, Colin, all I need you to do is to bring that letter and my body back to Ryan, the capital of the Holy Flame Kingdom, to my parents."


    "In return, I will let you escape from this impending destruction of the wizard..."


    "Not enough." Colin interrupted her.


    He took off the silver Triangle School badge on his chest and rubbed it lightly.


    Then raised his head, stared at the crystal ball in front of him with blue eyes, and moved his lips.


    "I need more from you."


    "...Yes, as long as I can do it." Erica replied without hesitation.


    "Tell me what you need me to pay."


    "I need knowledge."


    Colin''s eyes were faint and he spoke softly.


    The sound of ?? is calm, but for some reason, it reminds people of the deep sea...


    Underneath, I don��t know how many undercurrents are hidden.


    The silver triangle badge in his hand was twisted and deformed under the constant force of his fingers, making a subtle sound.


    Then, he threw it aside and paused.


    He opened his mouth slightly and took a breath, and emphasized in a deep voice as if he was suppressing something:


    "...I need strength!"


    "Erika, since you devoured Mackintosh''s Taring, you must have inherited the knowledge it stored..."


    "It doesn''t matter if it is not fully inherited, even if it is broken or incomplete, as long as it is knowledge, I need it."


    "And anything else that brings power, witchcraft, potions, witchcraft crystals, strange objects...


    Everything, as long as it can bring strength, I want it all! "


    The light blue crystal ball was silent for a moment, then said without hesitation:


    "no problem."


    "However, under the ravages of time, due to the loss of the source of Taling, there is not much left of the stored knowledge. In addition, I have fought and collided with it before, and now there is nothing left..."


    "It doesn''t matter, just give me as much as you have."


    "Okay." The crystal ball said no more.


    OM����


    After a while, several blue-green light **** suddenly appeared in the room, and then suddenly dissipated, leaving behind scattered supplies.


    "Pick up the leftmost ring first, it''s a storage witch." The crystal ball commanded,


    "Then put the white crystal ball next to the ring to me, and I will burn all the stored knowledge in it."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded and turned to pick up the storage ring.


    seems to be thinking of something, he suddenly paused, turned back and asked:


    "Erika... What did you mean by ''the wizard''s tower about to be destroyed'' earlier?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 96： convinced

    Chapter 96 Convinced


    The towering room in the center of Mackintosh Wizarding Tower.


    Colin had a solemn look on his face, and quickly packed up various supplies scattered on the smooth floor of the Taring Room.


    and put them one by one into the storage ring.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a loud bang accompanied by a wave of shaking.


    Colin''s heart tightened, he turned his head subconsciously and asked Erica:


    "How long will it take to burn knowledge?"


    "It''s about seventy percent."


    Colin nodded slightly and continued to quickly collect supplies.


    He was still in great shock.


    That Mackintosh''s potion turned out to be a complete scam!


    No, McIntosh doesn''t think he''s lying...he''s just crazy!


    His so-called Mackintosh experiment designed at the end of his life, the last and proudest, to resurrect himself...


    It was designed by the revelation of the gods? !


    Mackintosh, wizard!


    So stupid to listen to the revelation of the gods! !


    at this time.


    In the gray and white stone hall.


    The golden light group on the gray-white stone pillar has spread to the same size as the gray-white stone pillar.


    The splendid golden light illuminated the entire gray-white stone hall. Those originally hideous corpses and dark red pools of blood were all plated with a layer of gold foil, making this originally gloomy and terrifying scene, but also added some indescribable grandeur. .


    The white healing light was still pouring on Needham.


    Needam stood on the spot with a blank expression, but if you look closely, you can see the fierce look in his eyes!


    Wizard Rapp''s complexion became paler and paler, and he couldn''t even bother to cover his mouth and nose when he coughed.


    is confronting Harrington.


    After a while.


    Sudden!


    The ?? golden light suddenly dissipated, and the hall became gloomy and terrifying again.


    Under the glimmer of light, a heart-shaped golden fruit suddenly appeared on the top of the gray-white stone pillar����


    That''s Mackintosh''s potion!


    at the same time!


    Shoo! !


    In the ?? hall, the three of Rapp moved instantly.


    As the figures swayed, there were also several magic lights flashing!


    next moment!


    In front of Harrington,


    An incandescent scorching ray was continuously piercing through the layers of black shields in front of him that shone with metallic light!


    In front of Wizard Rapp.


    The orange flame barrier rose from the ground, firmly blocking the light black spikes!


    and the other side.


    Needam was in disbelief.


    "what!!"


    The severe pain from his body made him scream!


    He never expected that at the moment when McIntosh''s potion appeared.


    In addition to attacking each other, Rapp and Harrington even shot him a witchcraft at the same time.


    Incandescent rays and translucent pale black thorns are concentrated under the fire.


    The balance that he had managed to maintain temporarily in his body was instantly broken.


    Needam''s body began to melt like wax again!


    He screamed and turned into a pile of black and red flesh and blood!


    The plan that has been brewing in my heart for a long time has not been implemented, and it has already ended.


    After a while.


    The battle on the other side has also been decided.


    "Cough-cough-!"


    Wizard Rapp coughed violently twice, and the slender bright red shreds spewed from his nose and mouth, splashing all over the place.


    hiss.


    Those slender bright red shreds are far more vibrant than before.


    fell to the ground, twisted and wriggled like snakes and worms, and quickly gathered into a group, as if something strange was brewing.


    Wizard Rapp didn''t care, he glanced at Harrington, who was temporarily bound in place by his serious injuries not far away.


    Without the slightest hesitation, he ran frantically toward the gray-white stone pillar not far away with his hands and feet.


    In his life, the two witchcraft he was most proud of were the dazzling fireballs of the sun.


    as well as,


    What he used to trap the main projection of flesh and blood thorns before, and now is used to trap Harrington - the space imprisonment chain!


    From the beginning, this battle had no other outcome.


    Since he knew in advance that Harrington would come, he must have been fully prepared!


    is near.


    is near����!


    The golden fruit in the shape of a heart is in front of you.


    The one that Mackintosh prepared for resurrecting himself, which can enhance vitality, prolong life, strengthen soul, and increase magic power����


    Mackintosh Potions!


    Wizard Rapp breathed heavily. Every step he took, countless slender and bright red shreds of meat fell down his body.


    is like the remnants of water droplets after bathing, with the movement of the body, they are scattered.


    If he lifted the gray witch robe covering his body at this moment, he would be horrified to discover that his originally smooth and healthy skin.


    Now, there is no intact area...


    All you can see are bright red granulation sprouts that are densely twisted and twisted!


    Rapp''s eyes were full of longing.


    Mackintosh''s manuscript gave him great confidence.


    He''s not a wizard specializing in potions though.


    But over the past sixty years, he has repeatedly studied all the information about Mackintosh left by the Blackstone family, as well as the preserved Mackintosh manuscripts.


    Most of the knowledge and conclusions in ?? have been confirmed by him to be true.


    The last Mackintosh experiment, he also verified many times.


    Every time he sees it, he can''t help but sigh.


    ��Ah, what a graceful, simple ceremony...


    What incredible whimsy! ��


    The same verification, the Blackstone wizard who ruled the island before, has also done it again.


    came to the same conclusion.


    issued, just like him, as if chanting the praise of the gods:


    ��Ah, what a graceful, simple ceremony...


    What incredible whimsy! ��


    Mackintosh''s potion will surely save him!


    Wizard Rapp believes this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 97： god

    Chapter 97 God


    Sudden!


    Crack!


    A slender blazing-white lightning suddenly appeared in the cave, slashing in the empty space.


    Wizard Rapp trembled when he saw this.


    In his current state, he can no longer cope with any possible accidents.


    This blazing lightning is apparently the power of Mackintosh wizard Tataling...


    But he had stayed on Blackrock Island for 60 years, and he didn''t know how many times he had come to Mackintosh Wizard Tower to check.


    That Taling had already been parsed out by him - but it was a rigid and rigid mechanical program.


    Why now��


    He shook his head and stopped thinking, gritted his teeth and rushed towards the heart-shaped Mackintosh''s potion that was already close at hand!


    He has no way out!


    Crack!


    The blazing lightning fell again.


    Wizard Rapp trembled in his heart.


    But the lightning didn''t strike him.


    "what!"


    Not far away, Harrington, who was imprisoned by him, was hit by a sudden lightning, let out a scream, and instantly lost his life.


    The scepter with dark gold pattern fell from his hand, and then disappeared quietly after a burst of blue-green light flickered.


    On the other side, Rapp finally touched the McIntosh potion that he was so desperate for!


    "I finally...finally...hahahaha!"


    He held the heart-shaped potion in his hand, and he no longer had his usual calm and calmness, and laughed madly.


    But in the next second, he has not waited for him to take it!


    boom!


    Pale golden brilliance spread like ripples from the heart-shaped Macintosh potion in Wizard Rapp''s hands!


    �,


    The irresistible repulsive force carried by the ?? ripples instantly forced Wizard Rapp''s palm, which was holding the potion tightly, to loosen, and then his arm was also pushed outwards.


    Then, the pale golden ripples continued to spread, with a strong repulsion force, it pushed Wizard Rapp away and flew away!


    Poof!


    "Do not!"


    In midair, Wizard Rapp spat out a mouthful of blood mixed with slender shreds of meat, stretched out his hand, and cried out in unbelievable despair.


    But he has lost the ability to resist...


    could only allow himself to be pushed further away by the golden ripples, and then fell heavily to the ground like a rag sack.


    Pale golden ripples.


    Golden divine light shines on the cave once again!


    In a trance, Wizard Rapp seemed to be singing a chorus-like aria in his ears.


    Pale golden ripples gathered above Needham''s body.


    and then turned into dense light spots, floating and subsidence.


    Needam melted to form black and red flesh and blood mud, which turned into a gilt-like color under the light of pale gold.


    Then, it boiled and flowed like magma.


    scattered, diffused.


    The golden liquid seems to flow slowly but is actually fast, dipping the surrounding area and then swallowing it.


    seems to be pregnant with something.


    Wizard Rapp looked at the spreading golden liquid not far away.


    His eyes finally regained clarity.


    couldn''t help but have a complicated look on his face, like regret, astonishment, and despair.


    for a long time.


    Wait for the golden liquid to spread to him.


    finally,


    His lips moved, and he sighed slowly:


    "...God-Ming."


    Then, it was enveloped by the light golden liquid that spread.


    The slender, bright red flesh on his body made a piercing scream, as if he knew that disaster was coming.


    Before he lost consciousness, he vaguely heard��


    In the hall, a grand and indifferent whisper sounded.


    "The Lord of Flesh and Thorns..."


    ��


    "I have one more question."


    In the towering room in the center of the Mackintosh Wizard Tower, Colin held a scepter with a dark gold pattern and turned back to the fairway:


    "Why don''t you stop the ritual from going on."


    After the light ball flickered for a moment, Erica came with a confused voice.


    "The power of the gods is unimaginable... How could his rituals be destroyed so easily.


    What''s more, I was able to take the opportunity to defeat Taring after the ceremony was opened, and Taring divided some of his strength. "


    "Before this, I didn''t have any access to the wizard''s tower."


    "You weren''t attacked by the ritual elimination mechanism before, and it wasn''t because I was controlling it behind your back."


    "You are lucky, the McIntosh special gold four-leaf clover you once took, let the ceremony misjudg you that you have reached the last step of the ceremony,


    Therefore, no punishment comes. "


    Colin''s expression darkened, a little worried.


    "You don''t have to worry about other effects."


    As if she knew what he was thinking, Erica added immediately.


    "That golden four-leaf clover is just an ordinary treasured potion, an excellent result of McIntosh''s research in his early years."


    "As long as it''s not during the ceremony, as long as the potions in the front are not taken in order, then it''s just an ordinary treasure potion...


    It is His mighty power that makes these ordinary things combine to produce strange effects����


    "So, under such mighty power, even if I can devour Taling in advance, I''m afraid I can''t stop the ceremony..."


    "It''s just not strong enough." Colin interrupted in a deep voice.


    He rubbed the storage ring that had turned black on his index finger.


    asked the last question.


    "Do you want to come with me?"


    "Go back to Ryan."


    The light blue crystal ball flickered violently.


    for a while.


    The sound came.


    "I can''t go, Colin."


    "The moment I devoured Tarling, I survived.


    But also put on the shackles that originally belonged to Taring. "


    "In order to ensure the success of the ceremony, McIntosh set a number of restrictions on Taring during his lifetime."


    "Once I leave here, I will be destroyed and nothing else."


    "This is a restriction set by second-order wizards. You are too weak to change."


    Colin was silent, clenching his fists slightly.


    Erica also paused.


    She is not afraid of death.


    The ghost has no desire for life, and naturally there is no fear of death.


    But she wants to go home...


    "Leave now, Colin."


    "I also released the other surviving apprentices in the ceremony to slow down His coming!"


    "I can still fully control the wizard''s tower before He has fully descended, so hurry up and leave..."


    followed her urging voice.


    Click.


    The stone gate behind Colin made a sound of opening, revealing a long and deep passage behind him.


    Colin took a deep look at the light blue crystal ball in the center of the towering room and lowered his eyes.


    "Goodbye, Erica," he whispered.


    Then he no longer hesitated, let out a breath, turned and ran towards the door.


    Tattoo��


    He left the Taring Room and rushed forward according to Erica''s hint in his heart.


    Go through the passage and turn the corner.


    Next time, you have to cross the stone wall in front of you.


    Colin slammed into the stone wall as usual.


    boom!


    But this time,


    The feeling of falling through the stone wall did not come as usual.


    was replaced by a sore and painful feeling of the tip of the nose hitting the wall.


    He failed to cross the stone wall!


    "Erika, what''s wrong?"


    Colin felt a sudden shock, and he hurriedly asked in his heart, ignoring the pain.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 98： stupid

    Chapter 98 Idiot


    He didn''t wait for Erica''s response in his heart...


    But waited for a grand sonorous sound that came from nowhere!


    is like a flute orchestra, and like a lion roaring a whale.


    In an instant, everything within his field of vision began to change.


    As if the icy breath of the cold winter blows across the calm lake, the clear lake water that was originally flowing is instantly condensed and turned into white frost.


    Everything in front of him also changed gradually.


    just not icing.


    Rather��


    gold-


    A dazzling golden color!


    As far as you can see, everything is gradually turning golden.


    The rough floor under his feet, the gray-white stone wall in front of him, and even the white shimmer of the crystal above his head were covered with brilliant gold.


    The vine-like embossed patterns on the walls on the left and right are turned into flowing golden lava under a certain force.


    "��Colin."


    At this moment, Erika''s vague voice finally came.


    She explained intermittently:


    "He is... using the energy pool of Mackintosh... Wizard''s Tower to speed up his arrival."


    "Without energy, I already... can''t open it up for you... the teleportation stone wall of the wizard''s tower..."


    The sound of ?? here, for some unknown reason, suddenly stopped.


    Colin''s heart sank suddenly.


    But he has no mind to think too much,


    Because, there was another mutation in front of him.


    The liquid like golden lava that appeared on the stone walls on both sides of the ??, quietly appeared to be slow in front of him, but in fact, it was quickly converging.


    Shoo!


    The next moment, a monster that seemed to be made of gold appeared in front of him.


    The monster is in the shape of a human as a whole, but the body is thick, three meters high, and has hard edges and corners like stones.


    At the same time, Erica''s faint voice came again, and she quickly said:


    "His coming has entered the second stage, and this is his family."


    "Take out the crystal ball I burned knowledge for you, which contains the related knowledge of the coming of the gods and the structure map of the Mackintosh Wizard Tower.


    Mackintosh Wizarding Tower has been in disrepair for a long time, and now there are many broken holes, many of which lead to the outside world, respectively in����


    Shoo!


    The golden monster attacked him with a huge fist.


    Colin breathed out indistinctly, listening carefully to Erica''s words.


    While holding the scepter with dark golden lines in his hand, he fired a specially made giant cone bullet.


    boom!


    The ?? cone bullet slammed into the chest of the golden monster with a power far stronger than that of the apprentice.


    The monster''s seemingly hard body was instantly shattered by the cone bullet.


    Then it exploded and shattered under the attack of more cone bombs, turning into a pool of golden rubble.


    But it didn''t take long for him to be happy.


    The shards of golden monsters that were scattered all over the place turned into flowing lava.


    It seems that it will be condensed and resurrected soon.


    Colin couldn''t help but feel tight.


    Although the golden monster can be easily dealt with by him under the bonus of the strange object that Erica gave him.


    But it doesn��t come without a price.


    This scepter is called Foolishness.


    is the strange thing that Erica finally took from Harrington.


    Wonderful things are miracles, often possessing unexplainable and inconceivable abilities.


    Of course, it is usually accompanied by different, light or heavy costs.


    The Scepter of Stupidity was originally owned by Mackintosh, but was acquired by the Blackrock family. But Mackintosh, as its first owner, naturally recorded its detailed usage.


    So under Erika''s guidance, Colin quickly mastered the scepter and had a preliminary understanding of it.


    The effect and cost of the Scepter of Ideity is very simple.


    Its effect is to amplify, amplify the effect of witchcraft, which is equivalent to a witchcraft power amplifier.


    The power of ?? boost has no upper limit in theory.


    But in fact.


    Its cost limits its increase cap.


    The price of the scepter of ignorance is simple, just like its name, it is ignorance.


    It will make the user forget the knowledge he has already mastered.


    The scope of ?? knowledge includes all.


    Often, however, oblivion begins with the knowledge of the witchcraft through which it is cast.


    Although there are many thoughts in my heart, the reality has only passed for a moment.


    Colin glanced at the golden monster not far away that was about to take shape and resurrected, and without hesitation, blessed himself with Swiftness, and walked away quickly.


    and consumption of such undead monsters is obviously not a wise move.


    didn''t wait for him to run a few steps.


    A familiar voice suddenly came from the road ahead.


    "Martha, be careful!" Berkeley''s voice came.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the fireball exploded, mixed with the roar of golden monsters.


    "Thank you, Lord Berkeley." The voice of the female apprentice''s thanks came.


    "This golden monster has the power of a pinnacle wizard apprentice, don''t get entangled with it, just leave."


    This is the voice of the peak apprentice Fina.


    Colin''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to run forward.


    Soon, the figures of five apprentices came into view.


    "Who!"


    The appearance of ?? Colin made all the apprentices look at him.


    "Colin..." Flower on the far right recognized him first and said in surprise, "You survived too?"


    He was full of doubts.


    You must know that no matter if it was among the remaining nine people in the second half of the ceremony, or at the end, when they woke up from a nightmare of hunger and thirst, and followed the guidance of their hearts to escape, they never saw Colin!


    Colin nodded vaguely, not too surprised by their existence.


    After all, according to Erica''s last words��


    In order to slow down his coming, she created as much escape time as possible for him.


    The last surviving wizard apprentices in the ceremony, who should have come to him as firewood, have all been released.


    At this moment, the golden monster on the side attacked them again.


    "Roar!"


    Boom!


    Berkeley, without any doubts, shot a fireball again to block the attack of the golden monster!


    At the same time, he said in a deep voice:


    "Hurry up!"


    Then he chose the channel on the left without hesitation and ran.


    The other four apprentices did not hesitate and followed closely behind.


    In the next second, Berkeley saw that Colin was still standing there, and he turned around and hurriedly said:


    "Colin! Hurry up and follow!"


    Colin heard the words, his indifferent expression loosened slightly, and his steps towards the correct path also stagnated slightly.


    paused, he was about to turn his head to stop Berkeley and the others.


    Roar!


    Before Berkeley and the others, a golden monster suddenly appeared.


    "Not good!" Berkeley''s expression changed drastically and he stopped.


    But he hasn''t waited for him to come up with a countermeasure.


    Roar!


    Another golden monster appeared behind them.


    Do not!


    is three heads!


    In addition to the original golden monster, there were a total of five golden monsters surrounding them.


    Each head is at least equivalent to an ordinary peak apprentice.


    Berkeley and others sank in their hearts.


    hesitated for a moment, before the golden monster attacked, he said solemnly:


    "Fina! I''ll hold them back, you take the other apprentices and leave quickly!"


    said here, he paused slightly and said softly:


    "Find a new place to settle down and rebuild the Lapp School if you can.


    If you don''t have it... just live well. "


    After ??, Berkeley''s eyes flashed with confusion.


    When they woke up, there was only a golden liquid surging in the gray and white cave hall that was about to approach them.


    Nothing else.


    Under the threat of the approaching golden liquid, they didn''t think much about it and could only follow the instructions in their hearts to flee in panic.


    But before they could breathe a sigh of relief, they encountered such a desperate situation...


    "Berkeley..." Fina looked at him with a complicated expression.


    She took a deep breath and moved her lips:


    "I promise��"


    Sudden.


    boom!


    Before she could finish her sentence, the golden monster in front of them suddenly burst.


    Boom!


    In the next second, the remaining four golden monsters around him also turned into rubble.


    Berkeley turned his head and looked at Colin who was attacking, with a shocking expression on his face!


    "Colin, you..." Needham, who was beside him, murmured unconsciously.


    Fina, who was immersed in emotions and was about to flee with everyone, was even more at a loss.


    The originally unbearable crisis of life and death burst like a bubble? !


    "Those golden monsters will be resurrected."


    Colin said calmly, he didn''t mean to explain, he just continued to say concisely:


    "I know the way out, come with me."


    Since we met on the road.


    As members of the same school, you can help if you can.


    What''s more, if Berkeley''s firewood that has taken the potion is swallowed by the gods again.


    Then Erica''s previous efforts were in vain.


    It would be a wise choice to escape with them along the way.


    Tattoo��


    Colin and others drove all the way, and all they saw was the flowing gold that was constantly dipped and eroded.


    A faintly suppressed power accumulated and condensed in the air.


    Colin kept silent, and led the crowd to rush through the now dazzling golden corridor.


    Maybe the golden monsters have been smashed and not resurrected.


    They never encountered gold monsters again in the second half.


    Not long.


    He came to a gray-white wall that had not been stained with gold.


    Inside the wall is the room where McIntosh''s specially made golden four-leaf clover was cultivated, and it was also the place where he accidentally obtained the golden four-leaf clover.


    Without hesitation, Colin stood two meters away from the stone wall and waved the black scepter with dark gold lines in his hand.


    Teng!


    A huge fireball shoots out from the top of the scepter, and will hit a huge hole in the wall that loses energy and makes the defense of the witch formation fail.


    Then the crowd followed him and filed in, jumping into the pool.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 99： believer

    Chapter 99 Believers


    If you look down at Black Rock Island from a high altitude at this moment.


    can be found, in the west direction of the oval Black Rock City, near the middle of the dark forest.


    A little bright gold is quietly spreading to the surface.


    This is a very aggressive gold color!


    Even some of the original dark trees were gradually dyed into the bright color of gold.


    In an empty natural cave.


    Wow!


    Several figures jumped out of the deepest pool.


    "The unknown gods are about to come. Blackrock Island is not a place to stay for a long time, so hurry up and escape."


    I haven''t waited for the other apprentices to react to where this is.


    Colin kept walking, and after leaving a warning, he quickly walked outside.


    "Aren''t you with us?" Berkeley asked subconsciously from behind.


    "I have other things..." The voice came from down the wind.


    Behind Berkeley''s lips moved, looking at Colin''s figure disappearing with a complicated look.


    He has too many questions to ask...


    "Let''s go too." Fina said, taking her eyes back.


    Now, I don''t know what happened.


    But the top priority is to escape from Blackrock Island first!


    Berkeley nodded vaguely.


    The group walked away gradually.


    the other side,


    After Colin identified the direction, he continued to run without stopping.


    The coming of the gods is like the sword of Damox hanging above the head!


    He must hurry!


    ran out of the cave and used the suspension cone to determine the direction.


    After a while.


    He came to another small cave entrance on the southeast side of the cave, hidden behind a huge old tree.


    Here is the cave that Erica entered by mistake.


    Being cautious, Colin blessed himself with defensive magic and made sure that the suspended cone projectile could normally judge the direction before walking in.


    After wandering around the cave for a long time, he found Erika''s body at a fork in the road.


    Familiar witch robes, familiar blond hair.


    It''s just that the witch robe has been torn, and the blond hair has turned yellow... It''s no longer the same as before.


    With a slight sigh, he quickly gathered Erica''s body and put it into the storage ring.


    It has been a long time now, and there is no time to delay.


    Now that I want to come, fortunately, Berkeley and others were rescued by the way.


    Otherwise, the gods will come at an accelerated rate, and he will not have enough time to escape.


    turned around, and he rushed towards Blackrock City without stopping.


    His final destination is the pier in the east of Blackrock City.


    was going there to find a big ship to leave the island.


    Blackrock Island is definitely not the place to stay.


    Perhaps those commoners could survive by becoming followers of the gods.


    After all, the **** who descended from the wizard tower this time doesn''t feel like an evil god... maybe it''s a righteous god.


    And righteous gods are more merciful.


    You only need to dedicate absolute faith and fanatical loyalty, castrate your own thoughts, and be as blind and ignorant as a domestic animal, and you can leave your life behind.


    But the gods usually do not forgive wizards.


    Even if he could, he would not be bound by so-called beliefs and become a foolish believer.


    The unique dark trees of the Blackrock Forest are passing quickly.


    After a while, the vision in front of him brightened.


    A golden wheat field appeared in front of him.


    Colin''s spirits are lifted, which means that Blackrock City is not far away.


    Speeding through the wheat fields, he crossed the city wall and ran straight to the home where Palm Street was located.


    Erica''s body has already converged.


    But he didn''t carry the letter she left with him, but kept it at his home on Palm Street.


    Come all the way.


    Although there are some dilapidated and collapsed houses on the street, it has been restored to the same peace as before.


    It seems that no one knows that City Lord Price has died, and that the Lapp School has existed in name only...


    A big change is coming again.


    Colin drove all the way, and soon came to his home on Palm Street.


    approached, the gray-black door was hung with an iron lock.


    ��Ren��e and the others went out? ��


    His face darkened slightly, and he couldn''t help sighing inwardly.


    If possible, he wanted to take Renee and the others with him and leave.


    The gods hate wizards, and may not be so forgiving to those who have been transformed by wizards like Renee.


    Ordinary residents of the island may be able to survive by dedicating their beliefs.


    Ke Renee and others are not necessarily.


    and.


    Ocean voyage is obviously not something that ordinary boats can do.


    And the big ship, unless the sorcerer made it.


    Others, obviously not one person can handle, he needs a certain sailor.


    Renee and others can help him manage sailors and free up time even if they have no experience as a sailor.


    However, now is the time to race against time.


    can only say... it''s a pity.


    But thinking of this, Colin suddenly moved in his heart.


    inexplicably thought that when he left before, he had told Renee to go to the east port of the city and buy a ship that could sail the ocean for himself.


    Could it be...


    He shook his head and stopped thinking about it, leaping from the courtyard wall into the house.


    Anyway, you can find out when you go to the east of the city.


    Came to the familiar second floor bedroom.


    Colin quickly found the brown envelope with the red and blue flame lacquer seal from a dark red locker beside the bed.


    Put it into the storage ring, and then quickly swept it around, and collected some knowledge that might be useful.


    then stopped, turned and left.


    After a while.


    Wow~Wow~


    I heard the sound of waves crashing against the rocks.


    The tip of the nose seems to be able to smell the unique sea breeze of the sea.


    Colin kept walking, exhaling slightly.


    East of the city is not far away.


    As the distance got closer, the sound of the waves gradually became louder.


    Finally, after crossing the gray-black city wall.


    A touch of blue appeared in front of Colin.


    The long golden sandy beach extends out to many long piers.


    At the end of these old but sturdy piers, there are moored ships of all kinds, large and small.


    It is different from the deserted appearance when the caravan arrived.


    Now there are not only many stalls selling fish, but also many boats floating on the sea level in the distance.


    That is a boat that is fishing offshore.


    was only within sight, but not his familiar black carriage.


    I didn''t see Berkeley and others... Maybe they left by boat?


    at this time.


    Shoo! !


    A golden ripple visible to the naked eye suddenly spread rapidly.


    let Colin''s body''s human nature and intellectual aura rippling.


    But unlike him, the people who were swept by the golden ripples stagnated and froze in place.


    If it wasn''t for the unfortunate white seabird in the distance, it swirled and fell into the sea, causing a plop.


    Colin thought that time was frozen by golden light.


    The next moment, the frozen crowd moved again.


    Among them, there were some ordinary people who had a normal look, but at this moment, an inexplicable enthusiasm suddenly appeared on their faces.


    He kept chanting incomprehensible babble.


    Most of these people are thin and weak-willed.


    They kept babbling, and the fog of their souls became thinner and thinner.


    And other people who are in better health are not much better,


    At this time, confused expressions appeared in their eyes, and their movements were slow.


    Colin felt tight, and quickly glanced around to find a suitable boat.


    This is clearly He is forcing the creation of believers for Himself.


    The human spirit is very weak.


    The gods of this world will not desire human beings to dedicate their faith at all...


    He...will take the initiative.


    When the fog of souls shrouded in these people dissipates, they will all become his faithful and devout followers.


    But he hasn''t waited until he finds the right boat.


    Chaos broke out first.


    "You sinful unbeliever!"


    "Believe in my Lord!"


    Those people who became believers first, invariably use words or actions to force the people around them to abandon their inner perseverance.


    at this time.


    "Wizard!"


    "The evil wizard!"


    An old fisherman next to Colin who was carrying a bucket full of fish suddenly pointed at him and shouted loudly.


    The endless frenzy in his eyes replaced the previous joy of a good harvest.


    The wooden barrel that he had worked so hard to harvest all day also fell to the ground because of his actions, and the fish was scattered all over the floor.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    followed his cry.


    More and more people around Colin turned to look at him!


    "You evil wizard!"


    "Unbelievers!"


    "Go to hell! Demon!"


    Colin''s face was calm, not responding to their shouts.


    Under the effect of the specially expanded Hope Defense Field, these people could not even get two meters close to him.


    He glanced around, looking at the fanatical crowd blocked by Hope''s defensive force field,


    They are like being thrown into a fixed die, modified and extruded,


    Although they look different, they have different bodies, and they dress differently.


    But there is exactly the same frenzy in his eyes...


    Bah!


    Someone spat at him,


    boom!


    Someone threw something at him.


    "Evil wizard!"


    Some people scolded him!


    These things are isolated by the Hope Defense Field...


    But for some reason, Colin''s heart was filled with an unbearable hot and painful emotion like lava!


    He took a slight breath.


    The tiny muscles start pulling and exerting force from the corners of the lips, then the cheeks and the base of the ears.


    A arrogant and disdainful smile appeared on his face!


    This is a strong emotion that has never appeared since he came to this world.


    "Heh��God!"


    He shook his head and said the same words that Wizard Rapp had before his death.


    seems to be stimulated by the disdain in his tone.


    The frenzied crowd was stagnant at first.


    Then, as if the hot water was boiling, the pot suddenly exploded.


    at this noisy moment.


    Sudden!


    "Owner!"


    A familiar voice entered his ears.


    Colin looked up.


    On the middle deck of a barque not far from the dock, Renee was holding Demi and beckoning to him.


    "Master!" Renee called again when she saw him look over.


    Colin saw this, and a surprise flashed in his eyes.


    He smiled slightly, then restrained the emotions on his face and regained his calm appearance.


    Boom! !


    Under his control, the ??hope force field turned into an active repulsive force field, opening up a passage to Renee''s sailboat in the crowd.


    He took a step, then stopped a little.


    turned his head and looked to the west of the city behind,


    Until the gold that is already visible to the naked eye is firmly engraved in my mind.


    turned and ran towards the sailboat where Renee was.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 100： set sail

    Chapter 100 Set sail


    "Anchor!"


    ding, ding, ding��


    On the three-masted sailboat, four strong men pushed the wooden winch, and the thick and heavy iron chains were recycled and wound, and there was a ding sound between collisions.


    After a while, the heavy anchor was raised from the bottom of the sea.


    Then, the barque gradually moved.


    Colin stood on the raised stern, watching the crowded wooden pier not far away, watching it gradually pull away.


    Those fanatical crowds filled the pier closest to him, and even the surrounding piers and beaches.


    is now reaching out to him emotionally, shouting something.


    What''s more, he even jumped out of the sea and swam desperately towards him.


    ...It was like sending him off, but also like he was reluctant to give up.


    As the sailboat continues to move forward, the distance becomes farther.


    The debris and stones thrown by the crowd could no longer touch the departing ship.


    He waved the scepter of ignorance and withdrew the expanded Hope defense field.


    As the understanding of witchcraft becomes deeper and deeper, there will be more and more changes that wizards can use.


    Now, with the blessing of the scepter of ignorance, the Hope Defensive Field, which has been upgraded to the power of a formal wizard, has more uses.


    Before that, he couldn''t expand Hope''s defense field to such a large range.


    He withdrew his gaze, turned and walked towards the middle of the boat, no longer gazing at the frenzied crowd at the far pier.


    Not far away, Renee was throwing the bodies of several sailors off the sailboat.


    Colin looked calm.


    In his mind, the sailors frantically blocked the ship from before.


    They have turned their backs on the gods...


    is his enemy.


    Fortunately, after the rest of the crew left the island, they have gradually recovered from their confused look, and the mental fog on their bodies has stopped dispersing and returned to stability.


    As he walked towards Renee, he exhaled the golden paper.


    Above, the progress of Hope''s defensive force field was as expected, and there was not much change.


    The price of using the Scepter of Idiot to cast witchcraft is forgetting knowledge.


    However, under the influence of golden paper, he casts sorcery, but it will increase his knowledge.


    The two obviously cancel each other out.


    Specifically, is it growing more or forgetting more.


    mainly depends on the strength of the desired boost.


    At least the sorcery, such as the Hope Defensive Field, which was at the peak of the apprenticeship power, was raised to the strength of the ordinary sorcery cast by ordinary formal wizards.


    The forgotten knowledge is not much, and it is still within the acceptable range.


    �� but still needs to be used with caution. '' Colin told himself to himself.


    Within a certain range of augmented strength, the Scepter of Stupidity will give priority to forgetting the knowledge of the witchcraft it casts.


    If it exceeds this range.


    That means not only completely forgetting the sorcery you just cast, but also randomly forgetting any knowledge.


    The scope of this arbitrary knowledge includes not only witchcraft knowledge, but also any other knowledge, even concepts, cognitions...


    For wizards, some important concepts and cognitions are forgotten in this world.


    not only may lead to the confusion of the underlying logic and the collapse of the three views,


    will also disperse the aura of humanity and knowledge, resulting in alienation by self-pollution.


    "Master." Renee greeted him respectfully when she saw him coming.


    Colin nodded slightly.


    With a thought, the scepter with the dark gold pattern dissipated, turning into a golden pattern attached to the right arm.


    He looked at Renee.


    The blond girl is still as pretty and beautiful as before.


    At this moment, under his gaze, he stroked the blond hair by the side of his ear a little uncomfortably.


    Colin''s expression was calm, as if he suddenly thought of something, he asked again:


    "Where''s Arthur? Why didn''t you see him?"


    Renee shook her head and replied:


    "Master, Arthur sent me and Demi to the east port of the city. After making an appointment to pick us up in the evening, he left alone."


    "I don''t know where I went."


    Collington nodded and nodded slightly.


    No wonder I didn''t see my familiar carriage on the beach before...


    As for where Arthur went.


    He also knew��


    is nothing more than a pub...or a brothel.


    Although he did not restrain his servants too much, he still had some idea of ??their whereabouts.


    Renee usually stays at home, either trying to develop new dishes, practicing cooking, or playing with Demi.


    As for Arthur, perhaps because he has a monthly salary, he occasionally goes to a tavern.


    These Colin knew and didn''t care.


    Anyway, just make sure to do your job well and don��t cause him trouble.


    It''s a pity now...


    "Colin!"


    At this moment, a cry suddenly came from a distance.


    Colin looked up, and on the sea not far away, a three-masted sailboat came into view.


    Berkeley and the others were standing on the deck watching him.


    ��


    The original spacious captain''s room of the three-masted sailing ship.


    At this time, it seemed a little crowded because it was crowded with apprentices.


    "So...everything is just a god''s plan?"


    Berkeley at the front muttered bitterly.


    The voice was inexplicably dry.


    The rest of the apprentices were also silent, with undisguised shock and confusion on their faces.


    "Um."


    Colin nodded slightly, waiting for them to digest the information.


    The captain''s room fell silent.


    for a long time.


    Berkeley spoke first to break the silence.


    "What do you guys plan to do next?"


    The complex look on his face has subsided as much as possible.


    has now returned to its former calm appearance.


    Even more gritty than ever.


    Colin looked at Berkeley, somewhat surprised.


    He thought Berkeley would be the last to recover.


    after all����


    Among the apprentices here, he is undoubtedly the one who has the deepest affection for the Lapp wizard and the Lapp school.


    I didn''t expect...


    Fina and the others raised their brows subconsciously when they heard Berkeley''s question, their faces a little blank.


    Berkeley looked around, his eyes fell on Colin in front of him, and he asked:


    "Colin... Your Excellency, what are your plans after that?"


    Hearing his name, Colin couldn''t help but froze for a moment, a little dazed.


    For some unknown reason, ?? remembered inexplicably the time when he traded arrows with him at the central guard of Blackrock City.


    The memory is still very clear, it seems that it has just passed...


    seems to have been a long and fuzzy time.


    The sea birds chirped outside the window, and the waves were rippling.


    As far as the line of sight can be seen, there is no shadow of Black Rock Island.


    After a moment of silence, he replied:


    "Bakanaan Island... I''m going to Bakanaan Island."


    Berkeley was startled and said:


    "Bakanaan Island...isn''t that close."


    Colin nodded slightly, paused and asked:


    "What about you? Berkeley... Your Excellency."


    "I''m going to Molly Island." Berkeley said slowly, he looked around the crowd and asked again:


    "what about you?"


    "I want to continue following you, Lord Berkeley." Martha spoke first.


    "I''ll go with you too." Fina followed.


    "I''ll go to Molly Island, too." Flower hesitated and agreed.


    Compared to Bananka Island, Mori Island is closer and takes less time to sail by sea.


    also means safer.


    Although Colin in front of him had shown great strength before.


    But it''s obviously stupid to put your own safety in the hands of others.


    What''s more, he is more willing to believe in the more familiar Berkeley than Colin.


    Colin was silent.


    I had expected this result in my heart.


    It��s just inevitable that there is some parting melancholy.


    But now.


    "Lord Colin, I want to go to Bananka Island with you!"


    The last thin wizard, Murray, suddenly spoke.


    Berkeley frowned, his lips moved, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he remained silent.


    "Yes." Colin glanced up at Murray and said lightly.


    Next, we talked for a while.


    The four of Berkeley got up and prepared to leave.


    Colin sent them to the deck.


    The sea breeze is oncoming, blowing the ends of your hair.


    Flower looked at him with a complicated expression, and finally sighed:


    "Good sailing, Lord Colin."


    Colin thanked him back.


    Before he knew it, he had become accustomed to the new names and respectful attitudes that Flower and others gave him.


    Fina and Martha also stepped forward to bid him farewell.


    He also returned blessings one by one.


    Finally, Berkeley approached.


    "Good sailing, Lord Colin." He also blessed.


    Then he glanced at Murray, who was standing not far away, and sighed.


    I hope it''s not as I thought...


    The Colin in front of ?? was only an intermediate wizard apprentice before the ceremony.


    But the sorcery released now has reached the level of an official wizard.


    Everyone knows that Colin must have an adventure...


    But not everyone can restrain greed.


    He glanced at Colin again, then turned to join Fina and the others, and flew towards their barque not far away.


    Colin watched as Huo and the others gradually disappeared, turned into small dots, and finally landed on the deck of the barque.


    After ?? retracted his gaze, he turned his head and glanced at Murray, who was standing beside him, then turned around and walked towards the captain''s room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 101： Night

    Chapter 101 Night


    �~�~


    The endless blue sea.


    White seabirds hover over the sapphire sea, not far from a three-masted sailing ship.


    Perhaps a little tired from flying, a seabird with white feathers and black bills landed on the mast in the middle of the three-masted sailboat and stopped for a while.


    From its point of view, a group of crew members in short sleeves are gathering on the deck below.


    One of the dark-skinned, muscular middle-aged men was speaking to the crew in front of him.


    "As you can see, Black Rock Island has been occupied by the evil god!"


    The second mate looked around the crew and said slowly and solemnly.


    "The captain, first mate, and several sailors were lured by the evil **** and fell, and have been killed by the noble wizard!"


    "Because of this, we are lucky to escape from Blackrock Island."


    "Otherwise... I''m afraid I''ve already fallen like the captain and the others."


    "Thank you, esteemed wizard!"


    Having said this, he raised his volume and winked at the crew.


    "Thank you, esteemed wizard!"


    The crew understood and shouted in unison.


    The second pair glanced back indifferently, then turned back and continued:


    "Our next destination is Bananka Island..."


    in the captain''s room,


    Colin listened to the shouts from outside, paused slightly, and didn''t care.


    About an hour has passed since Berkeley and others left.


    The former second mate and the current captain just came to ask him the destination of his voyage.


    As for Murray, he has been in the cabin since Berkeley and others left and did not appear.


    Colin calmed his mind and continued to look at the heavily-purchased charts spread out on the table.


    Follow the information given by Erica.


    The Kingdom of Holy Flame is located on the edge of the Siya continent.


    According to the scale on the chart, the sailing distance of Black Rock Island from Si Ya Continent is about 10,000 nautical miles.


    At the current speed of this sailboat, it will take about half a year to arrive.


    Colin sighed while stroking the chart.


    Light leaned against the small three-masted sailboat under him, wanting to cross such a long distance...


    Risk is not generally high.


    This is not only a problem of the quality of the sailboat, but also because all the crew on the ship, including him, have no experience in ocean sailing.


    The boat is not good enough, and the people are inexperienced.


    He was not arrogant enough to think that he could walk sideways on the sea with the increase of the scepter of ignorance.


    So, after careful consideration.


    He decided to set off first to go to the nearest prosperous island - Bananka Island.


    After that, make new plans.


    ��Maybe it��s time to buy a better boat. ��


    For some reason, such an idea appeared in his mind.


    After all, at sea, if you can have a boat, you will undoubtedly have an extra escape route.


    He continued to think.


    If you want to buy a ship, it is best to buy a steam-driven steel ship like the Black Pearl Caravan.


    It doesn��t need to be very large. The inner space of the storage ring given by Erica is about a cuboid, with fifty meters at the longest point and ten meters at the shortest point.


    And there are not many things left in the Mackintosh Wizard Tower, only occupying a small corner of it.


    He also has a lot of space to store supplies for ocean voyages.


    This saves a lot of space in the boat, which means he doesn''t need to buy a boat that''s too big.


    Generally speaking, the larger the ocean-going ship, the higher the safety.


    Because the bigger the ship is, the less likely it will capsize when it encounters wind and waves, and the smaller the ship is, the easier it is to capsize.


    But in this world with witchcraft, the drawback of the boat easily capsized is obviously not a problem.


    is nothing more than a question of how many magic stones the flower has.


    Although Erica left him not many things, there are still a lot of magic stones, probably more than a thousand.


    takes up more than half of everything.


    ...Looking at it this way, I feel that Erica has less left behind.


    Colin sighed slightly, and took back the magic stone he had just taken out into the storage ring again.


    Then he took out the white crystal pendant hanging on his chest, ready to study.


    It has been a long time to get the white crystal pendant, but he has not had time to study it carefully.


    The white crystal pendant looks very ordinary, just a metal chain connected to a white crystal wrapped in a hollow metal.


    The white crystals inside ?? are just the most common white crystals... at most, they are just purer than the ones you see normally.


    Colin was not in a hurry to mobilize his magic power or spirit to test the white crystal.


    Instead, turn over carefully.


    Items with such power, except for strange objects, are usually witch tools.


    And if it is a witch tool.


    A witch tool that touches the spiritual fog, human nature and knowledge aura like this is obviously not an ordinary witch tool.


    So... maybe the creator''s name will be left on it.


    Colin brought the white crystal close to himself and looked carefully.


    After a while, he really found a diamond-shaped eyeball mark in the corner of the white crystal.


    The ?? logo is not burnt outside the crystal, but inside the crystal, which is integrated with it.


    ��Rhombic eyeball. ��


    Colin struggled to remember what he had learned.


    but got nothing.


    He opened the storage ring, took out the white crystal ball that Erica had recorded knowledge on, and began to search for relevant knowledge in it.


    The crystal ball is similar to the e-books of the previous life. It stores all kinds of knowledge in different categories. Erica thoughtfully solidified a simple search function for it.


    After some inquiries, he still could not find any information about the diamond-shaped eyeballs of witch tools or strange objects.


    Colin had to give up and put away the knowledge crystal ball.


    squeezed the white crystal and began to tentatively release magic power.


    OM����


    The white crystal pendant is infused with magic power and emits a shimmer.


    Colin closed his eyes slightly and felt the white crystal pendant.


    After a while, he opened his eyes.


    The process of mastering the white crystal pendant was easier than he imagined.


    He effortlessly removed the imprint of the previous owner''s soul at the core, and then re-branded his imprint.


    At this time, he finally understood the true effect of the white crystal pendant.


    Shoo!


    With a thought ??, he moved the white crystal pendant.


    Then raised his hand and looked left and right.


    Under the super-sense vision, the spiritual fog and brilliance of his body became more real, and the places that were a little stiff before became more vivid and flexible.


    Then, he adjusted the white crystal pendant slightly.


    A layer of human nature and knowledge that is far more intense than that of the senior apprentice emerged in him.


    Colin had a satisfied look on his face.


    This white crystal pendant has no special effect, just as it does when you get it.


    Its main ability is to disguise the specific realm of a wizard!


    Previously, before he had real control, he could only passively disguise himself as a mental fog below a senior apprentice.


    But now, after taking control, you can disguise more auras of different levels according to your mind


    However, the farther away from the original level of aura, the worse the effect.


    done this.


    The captain''s room has darkened.


    Colin pushed the door out, walked to the raised bow and looked into the distance.


    At the end of the line of sight, on the dark and gloomy sea, a golden red sun is gradually sinking.


    "Rewind!"


    "It''s getting dark soon! Your hands and feet are quicker!"


    Not far away, the new captain''s shouting orders kept coming.


    The sailors swiftly lowered the anchor and lowered their sails, and their expressions were a little dignified.


    The sea at night is weird and dangerous, this is common sense they have known since childhood.


    They have been crew members for so long.


    But the only one who actually spent the night at sea was the former second mate and the current captain.


    Colin was silent, but his heartbeat accelerated slightly.


    Night is coming soon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 102： Strong life

    Chapter 102 Strong Fate


    As the last ray of rich golden light disappeared.


    The field of vision suddenly became pitch black.


    The deep sea has merged with the dark sky.


    At this time, the sun was sinking and the moon was not yet rising, and the eyes were full of darkness.


    Fortunately, you can still feel the solid touch of the board under your feet, and you can still hear the sound of the waves surging by your ears.


    This keeps people from panicking.


    The crew and sailors have returned to the cabin after lowering the sails.


    From the gap between the wooden bulkhead and the door, a faint orange-yellow light came from.


    As for the wizard who stayed, Murray, he still did not come out and stayed in the cabin.


    At this moment, the endless ocean has faded from the beautiful blue appearance of the day, and it has become as dark and terrifying as ink.


    Black ink-like waves surging, layer upon layer, making the sight impenetrable.


    This scene can''t help but make people feel that����


    It seems that beneath the barque, in the endless depths beyond the sight of sight, there are some terrifying behemoths lurking, quietly watching you.


    Colin controlled his eyes not to stay too much on the sea.


    Now he is still in a state of supersensation. If he sees something he shouldn''t see, it is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    Stayed quietly on the deck for a while, then turned around and went back to the bedroom.


    The night in this world is inherently dangerous, with ghosts, monsters, and strange beasts rampant.


    And the ocean is inherently more dangerous than most land.


    Once it is night, it is even more likely to run into some unknown existence, or fall into some strange area.


    So usually at night, ships will lower their sails and stop to reduce the risk of going in the dark.


    Back to his master bedroom.


    The place has been cleaned by Renee and put on new bedding.


    See the soft and comfortable bed.


    The backlog of exhaustion from these days suddenly rushed up, he took off his clothes and lay down on the bed.


    seems to be falling asleep.


    The sound of the waves kept coming, and time passed quietly.


    Sudden.


    In the bedroom, a layer of white mist has quietly shrouded it.


    Not long after.


    crunch����


    The hatch of the bedroom suddenly opened.


    A thin figure walked in swaggeringly.


    He didn''t care about the figure on the bed.


    In his opinion, Colin is just a middle-level wizard apprentice, and he can perform powerful witchcraft all thanks to that scepter.


    At this time, he fell into sleep, and the dark golden scepter was not in his hand, so he could suppress it with his backhand.


    Berkeley and others are still too cautious and kind.


    You must know that in this world, power is the only one.


    Wait until you get the scepter...


    As he thought about it, he felt more and more anticipation in his heart, and he couldn''t help but move a little faster as he searched carefully.


    Bedside, wardrobe, desk.


    He rummaged through them carefully.


    After a while,


    "Why not?"


    "What about that scepter?!"


    He murmured in a low voice.


    At this moment, a dark golden scepter was suddenly handed in front of him.


    "Are you looking for this?"


    Murray''s eyes lit up when he saw the dark gold scepter appearing in front of him.


    But in the next second, his scalp exploded.


    He reacted!


    Pooh!


    But Colin didn''t give him any opportunity to explain.


    The hard cone bullet smashed his internal organs into a muddy mess in an instant.


    "Ho-ho--"


    Murray opened his mouth wide, blood spilling from the corners of his mouth.


    Soon, he lost his life.


    Colin was expressionless. After touching the corpse, he used fireball to burn his corpse into ashes and sprinkled it into the sea.


    sighed inwardly.


    Murray is not too stupid, but blinded by greed...


    He never concealed the power of the scepter from Berkeley and others.


    Murray stayed so abruptly, how could he not be on guard.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect that it was only the first night that Murray couldn''t bear it...


    After doing this, he was no longer in the mood to sleep.


    simply began to organize the things Erica left for him.


    Open the storage ring.


    In addition to the knowledge crystal ball, there are magic stones and potions.


    The Mackintosh Wizard Tower, which has experienced two plunders by the Blackstone family and the Rapp wizard, basically has nothing left.


    These magic stones and potions are probably collected by Erica from the ceremony.


    The ?? magic stone is estimated to be from the apprentices who died, and the potion is left over from the ceremony.


    There are only two copies left.


    One is the tears of the dugong presented in the penultimate ceremony, and the other is the golden four-leaf clover presented last.


    The two potions are specially made by Mackintosh, and the effects are generally similar, both improving the spirit and the body at the same time.


    It''s just that the Dugong''s Tears are far less powerful than the Golden Clover.


    And golden clover, usually only the first serving is effective.


    Mackintosh''s special golden four-leaf clover is no exception, only the first one is valid.


    Colin pondered for a moment and made arrangements.


    Dugong''s Tears are naturally reserved for themselves, while Golden Clover can be sold under the condition of safety.


    But Colin didn''t take Dugong''s Tears right away,


    instead opened the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles converge.


    glanced at it.


    There are two items above that can already be improved.


    One is the apprenticeship ring meditation method that breaks the limit twice, and the other is a talent that can be improved as early as three months ago, but has not been improved due to insufficient breaking points��intermediate strong life.


    Before, he had carefully counted the number of magic stones in the storage ring.


    Plus the original one on his own, and the one he looted from Murray just now����


    A total of 1654 pieces.


    With such a large number, if all of them are converted into limit breaking points, at least one of them can break the limit.


    Thinking of this, Colin didn''t hesitate, he took out the magic stone and began to transform the limit breaking point.


    On the ?? gold paper, the value after breaking the limit keeps jumping.


    After a while, one thousand came.


    At the same time, on the gold paper, the light behind the two purple items also lit up.


    Just one is gold and the other is red.


    The golden one is the apprenticeship ring meditation method of the second time limit, and the red one is the talent intermediate strong life.


    Colin understood.


    After pondering for a moment, he decided to upgrade his mid-level strength first.


    Intermediate strong life is a talent, once it is improved, it can be transformed into combat power immediately, while the ring meditation law is different.


    What''s more, at this moment, he has just entered the advanced high-level wizard, not only has not passed the super-sensing stage, but also has no knowledge of the advanced official wizard''s knowledge.


    So, for now, the priority of raising the circle meditation can be put in the back.


    After making the decision, Colin was not in a hurry to improve.


    It is night time, when the crisis is high, or it is better to wait until the dawn of tomorrow to improve, not in a hurry.


    As for Dugong''s Tears, he plans to take it after his mid-level life-strength breakthrough.


    At that time, it may be possible to further strengthen the mid-level strong life with the medicinal power of Dugong Tears.


    After finishing himself, he got up and started to practice.


    Time just passed by without knowing it.


    Dawn rises, the sun falls on the earth, and the sea turns blue again.


    Aside from some wind and waves all night, nothing else happened.


    Encountering danger is a matter of probability.


    And the question of probability... who can tell.


    The captain''s master bedroom.


    Colin stopped practicing, adjusted his state, and was ready to start improving his talent, mid-level and strong life.


    at this time.


    "Sail!"


    The captain''s voice suddenly came from the deck not far away.


    Then came the sound of the canvas drums and the conversation of the sailors.


    "...I didn''t sleep all night last night, and I was always nervous at sea."


    "There is a wizard, what are you afraid of!"


    "Yes, what are you afraid of, the shaking of the waves is more comfortable than a massage. If I tell you, this is the bed that sailors should sleep on!"


    "...Come on, Buck. You never vomit the most in a storm!"


    "you����"


    "Hahaha."


    A burst of laughter came.


    Colin also retracted his mind and stopped paying attention.


    Unlike the blindness of sailors, he has a clear understanding of his own strength.


    Not long ago, I felt powerless in the face of rituals, gods, and acquaintances who kept dying...


    all of these.


    He hasn''t forgotten!


    Clear out the distracting thoughts, and concentrate on the �� symbol after the intermediate level.


    boom!


    A magma-like heat flow suddenly emerged from the heart.


    Colin could not help but let out a groan, his body trembling slightly.


    I don��t know how long it took, and the renovation finally ended.


    On the gold paper, between the blue and purple, a touch of red quietly appeared.


    The ?? symbol of �� slowly appeared behind the middle-level strong life that had turned red.


    Feeling a lot of increased vitality, Colin was overjoyed.


    But he always felt a little uncomfortable looking at the words on the golden paper with the words "Intermediate Strong Life I".


    Just like after the secondary high temperature resistance is broken, there is no primary high temperature resistance.


    Now the mid-level strong life that has broken the limit once, has not become a high-level strong life.


    is the same as the rest of the items, only the color is changed and a symbol for a limit violation is added at the back.


    But this intermediate level is really annoying...


    As thoughts like Colin came to the fore.


    On the ??gold paper, the characters of Intermediate Strong Life I changed quietly.


    The word "Intermediate" gradually disappeared, and it was finally fixed as����


    ��Talent: Strong Life I(0/100)��.


    Colin raised his eyebrows and looked at the secondary high temperature tolerance I.


    The characters there began to change with his mind, and the final frame was��


    ��High temperature tolerance I (43/100)��.


    Seeing this, Colin understood.


    The ?? name is nothing more than a code for distinction.


    The ??gold paper belongs to him, and the name on it depends on his ideas.


    Pre-limited witchcraft or talents, such as ignition, have recognized names.


    Therefore, it is also called this way on gold paper.


    The sorcery or talent after the limit can be broken, strictly speaking, can no longer be regarded as the same as the original sorcery and talent.


    So the name is naturally what he wants to call it, as long as it can be distinguished from the one before the limit is broken.


    After eliminating the annoying intermediate word in front of Intermediate Strong Fate I, it has no substantial effect.


    But looking at the neatly formatted gold paper, Colin still felt a burst of relief.


    As for how much the talent has been enhanced after breaking the limit once...


    Colin''s eyes flashed.


    ��!


    still stretched out his hand and pulled out the bee needle around his waist, preparing to roughly test his strong life after breaking the limit.


    After all, knowing where your limits are is very important for actual combat.


    Especially in situations where you need to trade injury for your life.


    He raised his left arm and waved a sharp bee sting.


    Under the powerful force, with a swish, a deep bone-deep wound appeared on the left arm.


    Colin snorted, his face pale, and upon closer inspection, he could see tiny beads of sweat emerging from his forehead.


    But under such severe pain, his blue eyes were always clear and firm.


    He is a restrained person.


    Having encountered such a dangerous change before, he just uttered a disdainful sneer at the end.


    But Blackrock Island��


    school of people,


    And the golden **** and his fanatical followers.


    all of these����


    He will not forget.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 103： Insomnia

    Chapter 103 Insomnia


    After some verification.


    Colin had a solid understanding of Strong Fate I.


    Because of the limited testing, although I don��t know if it can be reborn from a severed limb.


    But ordinary injuries like regular punctures and cuts are not considered wounds for him now.


    Often the blood has not yet had time to pour out, and the wound has already closed, and after a while, it has healed into an intact appearance.


    ��, put the bee needle into the sheath, and Colin finished the test.


    Coincidentally, Renee also came in with breakfast.


    "Owner."


    She put the wooden tray on the table.


    Inside is a plate of fried fish, a plate of bean sprouts, and a piece of white bread.


    Simple, yet sophisticated, and fragrant.


    "well done."


    After ?? tried a bite, Colin praised.


    Thanks to Renee, he can be freed from the daily chores of cooking, tidying up the room, managing the sailors, issuing orders...etc.


    The salty sea breeze blows constantly.


    Standing on the deck, all eyes are blue.


    Days at sea, the first two days will feel a little novel, always stop at the bow and look out.


    But then it was just boring.


    The sea, seabirds.


    Blue sea, white seabirds.


    The sight is full of such unchanging scenery, and even the passage of time becomes blurred.


    I have spent three days safely without noticing.


    Early morning on the fourth day.


    Captain Lear came to the captain''s room early to ask to see Colin.


    "You mean there are several sailors who haven''t slept in days?"


    Straightened up from the chair in the captain''s room, Colin stared at Lear and asked suspiciously:


    The waves outside the window clattered rhythmically, and the seabirds circling not far away chirped from time to time.


    This is a relaxing scene, but Colin couldn''t help but mention it when he heard Lear''s description.


    When sailing at sea, what I am most afraid of encountering is not some ghost, not some sea monster or monster, but this kind of strange event for no reason.


    "Bring them here to show me."


    After pondering for a moment, he instructed Lear.


    "Yes, my lord." Lear left in a hurry.


    Colin rubbed his chin, which was beginning to stubble.


    Then he suddenly turned his head and asked Renee, who was standing quietly on the left:


    "Have you noticed anything unusual recently?"


    Renee frowned slightly and thought carefully, but finally shook her head and said:


    "Nothing unusual was found, Master."


    Colin nodded slightly, waiting for Captain Lear to bring the insomniac sailor.


    He put his fair arm on the table and tapped his fingers unconsciously.


    In the past few days, apart from cultivating every day, he is learning the knowledge about navigation in the knowledge crystal and comparing it with what he actually sees now.


    At the same time, he will also ask the former second mate and current captain Lear''s relevant sailing knowledge for supplementary comparison.


    But after all, it has only been three days, and he is not even a beginner in sailing.


    On weekdays, the operation of the ship basically depends on the crew of the original ship.


    Although it is only a few ordinary sailors who have problems at the moment, it is urgent to prevent minor problems.


    If the problem expands, even if he and Sister Renee survive as superhumans. But with just a few of them, they want to successfully reach Bananka Island...


    He thought that he could not sit still, got up from the reclining chair, and decided to go to the cabin where the sailors lived to see for himself.


    "Master?" Renee asked suspiciously when she saw him get up.


    "Go over to the sailors and check the cabins," he explained.


    In such an abnormal event, it is natural to check everything related to it as much as possible.


    At this moment, they have traveled to the deep sea area, and the deep blue water under their feet is thousands of meters deep.


    On this endless blue sea, their only support is the fragile three-masted sailboat under them.


    There is no room for him to be careless.


    Colin took Renee out of the captain''s room and down the deck.


    As soon as they stepped on the wooden floor of the first floor, they met Lille with a sailor.


    "Sir?" Lear was stunned for a moment, then panicked, "The sailors are just doing things, it takes a lot to find them one by one..."


    Colin waved, interrupting his explanation.


    "I want to come and see it myself."


    "Take me to the cabin where they live."


    "Yes." Lille breathed a sigh of relief.


    He turned around and prepared to lead Colin towards the cabin where the sailors lived not far away.


    But the sailors who followed him stagnated in place, and only after a while did they react, and slowly turned around to follow him and walked forward.


    Leveraging the effort just now, Colin took a closer look at these insomniac sailors.


    There were four sailors who had insomnia, and they all looked the same tired.


    Dark black circles under the eyes, red bloodshot eyes, prominent eye bags, and a sallow and haggard complexion.


    as well as--


    Under the super-sense vision, that spiritual fog aura that is far thinner than ordinary people.


    Colin kept calm, and quickly followed Lear to the cabin where the sailors lived.


    The cabin door was already open, he walked in slowly, looking around carefully.


    The sailor''s cabin environment is naturally far less than his own single captain master bedroom.


    Somewhat similar to the school dormitory in the previous life, there are two upper and lower single beds fixed on the bulkhead.


    The size is much smaller than the dormitory, very cramped.


    However, the sanitary conditions are better than he imagined, at least there is no obvious dirt, just a slight odor.


    Colin took a careful look around, frowning slightly.


    In the state of super-sensation, he didn''t find anything special here.


    Shoo!


    The shimmer of witchcraft to detect evil was released from his hand, sweeping the entire cabin.


    The result of the feedback is nothing different.


    Colin''s heart sank slightly, and he raised his right hand slightly.


    The dark golden lines on the forearm flicker.


    The next second, a scepter with dark gold patterns appeared in his hand.


    Colin held the scepter of ignorance, and used to detect evil again.


    A magical radiance far stronger than before swept across the entire cabin again.


    result����


    But still nothing.


    "Sir, do you want to see the other cabins?" Lear asked, "The four sleepless sailors live in three different cabins."


    "Lead the way." Colin turned around holding the scepter of stupidity, his face a little dignified.


    "Okay, my lord."


    Next, Colin carefully checked the remaining two cabins, and even checked the other two remaining cabins without sailors.


    In the end, nothing unusual was found.


    In the last cabin.


    Colin put away the scepter of stupidity, and asked the sailors who were insomnia in front of him with a sullen face:


    "Tell me about the specific situation."


    Sailors were confused.


    After a while, a young man spoke slowly:


    "Sir, specifically, I can''t sleep. I haven''t been able to sleep since the day I got on the boat. It''s very sleepy when I open my eyes, but I can''t sleep when I close my eyes."


    "Did you notice anything unusual or sign?"


    "Unusual..." The young sailor with a pale face frowned.


    Sudden!


    "Black eyeballs!"


    "Black eyeballs bigger than our barques!"


    "Just down there!"


    Before he could open his mouth, a middle-aged sailor next to him with tangled hair and bloodshot eyes dyed his eyes red frantically screamed!


    seemed to have triggered a certain keyword, and the three sailors next to him also suddenly shouted with fear on their faces.


    Colin''s expression changed.


    Under the supersensory vision, the mental fog on the sailor who was the first to shout shook violently, as if it was boiling, it continued to evaporate and evaporate.


    And the three sailors next to him, under his influence, the mental fog on the body surface is also constantly rising!


    Keep going!


    There may be a chapter later.


    If the code is not complete, it will be sent with the update tomorrow.


    I owe a chapter yesterday, and I wrote it down in a notebook!


    At the end of the month!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 104： wind and rain

    Chapter 104 Wind and Rain


    See such an abnormality.


    Colin made a decisive decision, controlled the Hope Defense Force Field, and quickly transferred the middle-aged sailor to the cabin on the other side.


    As the middle-aged sailors moved away, the other three sailors gradually recovered.


    Although there was still some panic on his face, he finally stopped shouting.


    However, if you observe with supersense, you can clearly see that the spiritual fog and aura on them are dimmed a little to the naked eye.


    On the other side of the cabin, the changes gradually stopped.


    The middle-aged sailor in front of Colin fell into a strange silence after shouting frantically for a while.


    His face was blank, he looked very sleepy, his eyelids were drooping, but he always woke up abruptly and opened them the moment he closed them.


    also seemed to lose his response to the things around him, no matter how Colin called him, there was no response.


    In the state of super-sensation, the spiritual mist and aura of the sailor''s body is only a thin layer that cannot be traced.


    "Lear." Colin pondered for a moment, then called out in a deep voice, "Put these insomniac sailors in one cabin. Except for meals, no approach is allowed!"


    "Yes, my lord!" Lear hurried over, looking a little uneasy.


    He carefully covered his mouth and nose, and found a chain from the bed not far away to connect all the insomniac sailors together.


    and dragged them towards the confinement room at the bottom of the cabin.


    It is also thanks to the fact that the sailors have now become sluggish and have no response to external stimuli. Otherwise, he may not be able to do it alone.


    Lear tried his best to cover his mouth and nose and held his breath as he walked towards the lower cabin.


    Although he has no experience in ocean voyages, the previous captain had two ocean voyages and often told them endless interesting stories at sea.


    Occasionally, danger is mentioned.


    The collective problem of sailors like this, in addition to the mysterious factor, is the infectious disease.


    The captain specially emphasized that he had heard a certain master wizard say that infectious diseases are caused by invisible bugs, which float in the air around the patient.


    If you cover your mouth and nose, you can definitely prevent infection.


    This is the same story as other captains have told, and they are never just half-believing.


    After all, the air is full of invisible insects...it''s too scary.


    But now, when he encountered a similar thing on the boat, he couldn''t help but not believe it.


    There is only one life, and life is at stake. We have always preferred to trust it rather than trust it.


    the other side.


    Colin hurried back to the captain''s room with Renee.


    He has no clue about the current situation, or in other words, there are too many possibilities��


    Diseases, environment, curses, ghosts��


    Without getting any information, he could not be sure which factor caused the current situation.


    But from the crazy words of the last middle-aged sailor��


    Perhaps it has something to do with the unknowable Him.


    But that''s not necessarily true. Diseases, curses, and ghosts can all cause hallucinations.


    After returning to the captain''s room, Colin took out the knowledge crystal and flipped through the relevant materials.


    After half a day, he came to the confinement room at the bottom of the cabin alone.


    opened the observation window at the door, and he looked inside.


    The four sailors in ?? were sitting face to face with their heads bowed at this time, no movement or verbal communication.


    There is just an eerie silence.


    summoned the scepter of stupidity, and Colin thought.


    The radiance of witchcraft to detect the plague emanated from his hand.


    After a while, his expression darkened, he pulled down the observation window and turned to leave.


    The disease detection that I just learned did not detect any abnormality.


    It seems that this incident is likely to be caused by extraordinary factors.


    It would be nice if it was a ghost or something.


    If the unknowable He causes��


    With his apprentice as a senior wizard, even if he has a wand of ignorance, I am afraid that he may not be able to do it.


    for the next two days.


    Three more sailors had the same symptoms of insomnia and were also locked in the confinement cabin.


    The people on the ship were gradually panicking. At first glance, the sailors'' faces were either nervous or worried.


    Anxiety enveloped them.


    "stop!"


    "I said��stop! Do you two **** want to be put in a cell together?!"


    on deck.


    Captain Lear yelled at the two shirtless sailors who were entangled in everything in front of him.


    This is the third conflict between sailors in these two days.


    Unlike the previous two times, both sides of the conflict were restrained and limited to ordinary spats and physical shoves.


    This time, the two sailors struck as hard as tinderboxes that had been detonated.


    Both had bruises on their faces, and blood spilled from the broken skin.


    Fortunately, they haven''t completely lost their minds.


    After hearing Lear''s words, a trace of fear flashed in his eyes, he gritted his teeth, but stopped.


    Lear was relieved when he saw this.


    He subconsciously looked towards the captain''s room not far away.


    But at the window, there was no figure he expected to appear.


    Lear turned his head in disappointment, adjusted his mood and emphasized to the sailor in front of him:


    "You have to believe that the wizard will be able to solve these problems! It''s just that you can''t sleep, and Piccolo''s group hasn''t died. What are you afraid of?"


    "Besides, tomorrow at the earliest, the day after the day after at the latest, we can successfully reach the island of Bananka, and wait for the land..."


    Captain''s Room.


    Colin listened to the sound from outside, his face was calm, and he rubbed the knowledge crystal ball in his hand.


    He sighed slightly in his heart.


    Over the past two days, he has tried various methods.


    Whether it''s detecting disease, or sleeping witchcraft, or purifying fel energy...


    is useless.


    Over the past few days, he has been reading the information recorded in the knowledge crystal, and he has indeed found a few words similar to this symptom.


    But time made Taring lose most of the data, and Erica''s devouring made the already broken database even more broken.


    So what you get is really just a few words.


    In some stories and materials, similar symptoms have been mentioned, but they are all vague.


    Time goes on.


    Blessings are unparalleled, and misfortunes do not come singly.


    In the evening, the originally clear sky suddenly changed.


    The black clouds began to gather at an unknown time, and the sea breeze became no longer gentle and violent like a knife. The originally calm sea is now surging like unknown creatures lurking.


    Wow!


    Dark blue waves kept coming, crashing against the sturdy wooden wall and breaking into white splashes, making a crashing sound.


    Captain Lear, not far away, was hurriedly directing the sailors to lower their sails.


    Crack!


    Lightning appeared not far away, temporarily dispelling the darkness of the evening, followed by a dull sound of thunder.


    I don��t know when, the world is already pitch black.


    "what!"


    On the mast, a sailor seemed to be unsteady and fell heavily.


    "Hard!" The surrounding companions exclaimed.


    ��It��s over! '' Hader was also pale.


    Shoo!


    But after a while, Hader suddenly found that he did not fall on the deck as he thought.


    was caught by a gentle force and slowly fell to the deck.


    "Thank you sir!"


    Hard got up in shock and quickly thanked Colin in front of him.


    Colin nodded slightly.


    The sailors on the ship are not enough because of the insomnia incident. Even Renee and Demi have been helping with things these two days.


    ��Sailors can no longer be downsized because of this accident.


    After a short while, when the first drop of rain fell, the sailors finally stowed their sails.


    "Sir, let''s go back to the cabin first." Lear said goodbye to him and wiped the raindrops on his face.


    The rain on the sea, under the action of the strong sea breeze, does not fall vertically, but comes from all directions.


    It looks like countless flying transparent insects.


    "Yeah." Colin retracted his gaze and nodded slightly.


    But at this moment.


    Crack!


    Amid the loud whistling of the sea breeze and the noisy raindrops, he keenly captured an unusual sound from below the deck.


    As if��


    The wood was shattered by a huge force!


    Colin''s complexion changed, and his thoughts quickly turned.


    hurriedly shouted:


    "Bring the tools and planks for repairing the cabin and follow me!"


    "Yes!" Lear seemed to realize something, his pupils shrank slightly, and he hurriedly shouted at the sailors behind him:


    "Don''t move fast yet! Plank, mace! Hurry up!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 105： arrival

    Chapter 105 Arrival


    Boom!


    The sound of thunder mixed with lightning came.


    On the deep ink-like ocean, a three-masted sailboat was swaying in the violent storm.


    dong dong dong����


    On the wooden steps the sailors ran fast, holding planks and various other tools.


    Colin led the way.


    The ??thick cabin mitigated the sound of the outside wind and rain, and also made the sound of the surging water coming from somewhere in the cabin clearer.


    Such a sound, the damage must be not small.


    Sailors looked flustered and ugly.


    The most feared thing at sea is the damage to the cabin, not to mention that it is still a time of violent storms.


    If it weren''t for the figure of the wizard in front of him still calm, they would have fallen into panic and despair.


    "Hurry up!"


    Lear tried his best to follow Colin, and at the same time urged the sailors behind him to follow.


    Go down the stairs and go through the first and second floors.


    Colin took them to the bottom cabin without stopping.


    Whoa.


    As soon as he walked down the stairs and stepped on the ground, Colin''s heart suddenly sank.


    The stagnant water here has reached the depth of the ankle!


    OM����


    uses the light spell to illuminate the surroundings so that the sailors behind him can see clearly.


    He continued to run forward and came to the confinement room at the end of the corridor!


    The moment he heard the click, his first reaction was to imprison the insomniac sailor here.


    Pull the door open!


    Whoa!


    The calf-deep icy sea water with the smell of the sea washed towards him.


    "Sir, this?!"


    Lear also ran forward at this time, and he looked at the confinement cabin with a look of surprise!


    Those insomnia sailors who were originally locked in the confinement cabin have disappeared at this moment!


    Leaving only a few big holes torn apart by violence with stubble!


    At this moment, the turbulent sea water is constantly surging in!


    "What are you still doing!"


    Shoo!


    The light blue light spread, and Colin shouted while using the force field to block the big hole while holding the scepter of stupidity.


    "Yes!" Lear and the other sailors stepped forward.


    Cork, plank, wooden pillar, bed sheet...


    Plugging the cabin is a compulsory course for sailors like them.


    Now, with the help of Colin, those holes are no longer pouring into the sea water, and without the interference of the impact of the current, it is even easier for them to plug the leaks.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    Hey!


    Sailors were in full swing.


    Not long.


    will roughly fill all the big holes.


    Although there are some small seawater influx, it does not pose any threat.


    Seeing this, the sailors cheered!


    This is a crisis of shipwreck and destruction, but it was easily resolved under the power of the wizard!


    "Don''t be too happy, scoop up water!"


    After a while, Lear put away his happy expression and continued to urge.


    The accumulated water in the cabin cannot be dissipated naturally, and it can only be removed by manually scooping up buckets and moving them out.


    While they were scooping water, Colin walked over to the holes in the cabin and looked carefully.


    At this moment, the hole has been blocked by wooden boards and other things, blocking many details.


    But judging from the shape and size, it is very likely that seven sailors did it.


    Colin rubbed the scepter in his hand with a solemn expression.


    The wall of the three-masted sailboat is hard and thick, and at least an intermediate knight is required to be equipped with a handy heavy weapon to cause greater damage.


    In order to create such a huge hole in front of him, at least a big knight with a heavy weapon can do it.


    But those sailors are just ordinary people...


    It was still raining outside, the ship was rocking, and the sailors were scooping water back and forth with kegs.


    The water in the bottom tank that was as deep as the ankles is gradually subsiding with the unremitting efforts of the sailors.


    The confinement room has no other items except for a thin floor mat and a few large buckets for convenience.


    Now the big barrels have been washed away, but the thin seats are still in place.


    Colin leaned down and glanced at the thin mat floating on the water.


    Soon, he moved slightly.


    On the right side of the thin mat, a half-moon-shaped black fish scale was reflecting the light.


    Colin stretched out his hand to pick it up. The fish scales were about the size of two thumbs, and they looked fresh. They should have just fallen.


    ��Half-moon-shaped scales, holes in the wall torn by violence, disappearing insomnia sailors����


    ''Either some unknown and murderous fish-scale monster smashed the cabin and turned the insomniac sailors into meals. ��


    ''Either...is the insomniac sailors transformed into monsters full of black scales. ��


    Colin rubbed his black scales and speculated.


    Immediately afterwards, he frowned slightly, took the half-moon-shaped black scale in front of him, and observed it carefully.


    ��This black scale, what is��? ��


    After a while, he seemed to remember something, and hurriedly walked towards the captain''s room.


    "grown ups."


    When ?? stepped on the deck, it was still stormy outside.


    Lear was walking towards him with a bucket and greeted him respectfully.


    He nodded slightly and continued to walk towards the captain''s room.


    The wind and rain were blocked by the defensive force field, which could not wet his witch robe at all.


    Lear looked at this scene with an envious look in his eyes.


    In this world, no one would want to be a wizard.


    Crack!


    Blue and white lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the whole world for a while.


    ''That is? ! ��


    Suddenly, Lille''s pupils shrank, rubbed his eyes, and looked at the sea beside the ship again.


    The light from lightning can be fleeting.


    Now the world is back in darkness.


    Lear shook his head, carried the keg, and walked towards the bilge.


    ��Maybe a few big fish. ��


    He recalled the few black figures with scales that he had just glimpsed in the stormy sea, and secretly speculated.


    ��


    The wind and rain gradually stopped in the second half of the night.


    The water in the bilge didn''t seem to be much, but it wasn''t until the sky was dim that the sailors completely scooped up the water and reinforced the damaged hole as a whole.


    After doing this, they all collapsed to the ground.


    But the dawn has risen, and we need to set sail again, otherwise the progress of our journey will be delayed.


    So under the urging of Captain Lear, they cheered up again and continued to work.


    It is now the seventh day of the voyage, and if nothing else, they will arrive at Bananka Island this afternoon.


    For whatever reason, they just want to hurry back to land now.


    Although the ?? insomniac sailor companion has disappeared, no one would foolishly feel that the strange symptoms of insomnia will disappear because of this.


    They are still in the dangerous sea, and only by returning to solid land can they feel safe again.


    On the other side, the captain''s room.


    Colin put away the knowledge crystal ball, still a little puzzled on his face.


    There are still too many unknowns on the sea.


    But after careful deliberation, combined with the half-moon-shaped black scales picked up last night, we can judge...


    Those sailors were mostly inspired and polluted in some way.


    Now, most of them have turned into alienated monsters...


    Colin sighed to himself.


    Time passed quietly.


    may be the bonus of good weather after wind and rain.


    The barque sailed downwind and fast.


    So, after a good morning with a tailwind.


    In front of them, a dark shadow gradually emerged����


    Bananka Island!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 106： fur seal

    Chapter 106 Seals


    The seagulls chirped and the waves crashed.


    The salty and wet sea breeze brings these noisy sounds together to the ears, forming a loud music.


    But the sailors cheered in unison.


    On the bow deck, the silhouettes of sailors wearing short-sleeved grey and white linen were already crowded.


    They rubbed shoulders, and stood on tiptoe to look at the land not far away, shouting with joy!


    "Bananka��!"


    crunch.


    On the other side, Colin also pushed open the door of the captain''s room and walked out.


    The sea breeze blew gently, ruffled the golden hair on his forehead.


    ��Bananka����


    He stared at the clearly visible island not far away, exhaled lightly, and relaxed slightly.


    Bananka Island is coming soon.


    I finally got rid of the dangerous environment at sea, and I can breathe a sigh of relief for a while.


    After a little thought, he stepped towards the bow deck.


    "grown ups."


    When the sailors saw him coming, they greeted him in unison, moved aside and made a way for him.


    There is a small deck behind the barque''s bow ram, below the foremastsail.


    There is an excellent view and it is an excellent viewing platform.


    Colin hurried to the railing there and looked out.


    A half-moon-shaped prosperous port comes into view.


    At this time, as the distance got closer, the long coastline had already occupied his entire field of vision.


    On the azure sea level, there are countless ships of various shapes drifting.


    Wooden sailboats like them only account for a small part, but there are not many types����


    sloops, brigs, multi-masted, flat-bottomed, pointed-bottomed, broad-headed, narrow-headed, and even catamarans.


    Of course, there are still more steel steam ships without sails and smoking black smoke.


    woo����


    The roar of the whistle came from time to time.


    Those gray-blue steel ridges chopped through the waves under the powerful force of the steam engine, moving forward rapidly, stirring up snow-white waves.


    These steamships look similar to the steamships of the previous life, with several thick chimneys erected on the gray-blue deck.


    But if you look closely, there are still many differences.


    The steam ships in this world are more rough as a whole, and there are obvious traces of witchcraft in many details.


    The closer you get to the port.


    There were more and more ships on the left and right, and Captain Lear steered the barques, keeping a safe distance from them.


    At this time, the sailors no longer gathered at the bow. Under the command of Lear, they gradually lowered their sails and sailed towards a vacant position on the pier, ready to moor.


    "stop!"


    Suddenly, a rushing voice suddenly sounded on the empty deck.


    "Turn to the right, barques, you can''t park in the empty space here."


    The voice continued.


    Following the faint magic energy fluctuations, Colin looked towards the source.


    On an iron watchtower not far in front of the bow, a figure in a witch robe was watching them.


    The figure noticed his gaze, and his lips moved.


    A clear voice sounded again on the deck.


    "Don''t look at me, turn around quickly, there are still boats coming into the port behind!" The voice was cold and urged impatiently.


    ''grown ups? '' Lille stepped forward and asked hesitantly.


    "Turn." Colin said lightly, not caring about the figure''s attitude.


    Do as the locals do. With such a large port in Bananka, some berthing rules are normal... The vacancy in the port may be reserved for other purposes.


    Lear nodded, turned around and instructed the sailor to control the sailboat to slowly turn around and sail towards the corner.


    "The sails are all down!"


    "Bosun, pay attention to the sea ahead, the water level here is not as deep as before."


    He kept instructing.


    Large ships are not able to choose the location at will when they are anchored and berthed.


    It is necessary to comprehensively consider the depth of seawater and the geological environment of the seabed.


    If it is too deep, the anchor cannot touch the bottom of the sea, and there is no effect of fixing the ship, and throwing it is equivalent to throwing it in vain.


    If the geology of the seabed is too soft, it is also impossible to fix the ship, which is equivalent to throwing it in vain.


    If the geology is all rock, it is very likely that the anchor will be thrown down, but it may not be able to be recovered.


    Metal anchors are easily caught by rocks and cannot be retracted.


    However, most of the nearby ports are suitable anchoring areas, so don''t worry too much.


    on the watchtower.


    The figure in the witch robe watched them gradually turn and nodded in satisfaction.


    ��This ordinary three-masted sailboat can be moored anywhere��


    The good position still has to be reserved for the steamship of the official wizards, it is too wasteful for them. ��


    "The leading wizard has never even seen a remote voice transmission... I don''t know where the wild wizard from the countryside came from."


    As he thought to himself, he picked up the brown book on the table and carefully recorded Colin''s clothes and appearance.


    ��Blonde blue pupil. ��


    ��He looks handsome. ��


    He thought for a moment, and then filled in the word "very" in the middle.


    ��Age between ten and thirty years old. ��


    ��Wears a gray witch robe with a triangular coat of arms. ��


    ��The ship is an ordinary three-masted sailing ship that is somewhat worn. ��


    ������


    [Note: I haven''t seen remote voice transmission, maybe it''s a wild wizard from a small place. ��


    After writing this, he closed the notebook and put it aside.


    continued to command the ship to moor.


    For information like this, the fur seals at the dock come to him every day to buy it.


    For him, it is also an extra high income.


    Puff!


    A huge black anchor dropped into the water from the bow.


    Ding~ding~ding.


    The thick chain attached to the anchor head made the sound of metal crashing.


    The dull sound of the anchor bottoming out came.


    With a ?? squeak, the sailboat, which was still moving slowly, suddenly stopped in place.


    Not for a while.


    The two small boats were lowered from the ship''s side near the port, and then headed for the pier.


    Before the boat arrived at the dock, the noisy voice gradually reached Colin''s ears.


    Vendors hawking, brokers soliciting customers, passers-by chatting.


    Although I haven��t seen the specific scene yet, but I can imagine just by the sound, it must be a very lively scene.


    The port is an excellent location for the market due to the dense and frequent flow of people.


    In the past, Heishi Island was a small island, which was basically closed to the outside world. Without outsiders, naturally a port market like this could not be formed.


    Hearing the clamorous voice, Colin was not looking forward to it.


    didn''t make him wait too long.


    Under the vigorous rowing of the sailors, they soon arrived at the pier.


    Stepping on the pier, Colin caught sight of the bustling scene as he expected!


    In the wide open space, crowds come and go.


    Some are wearing knight armor, some are wearing witch robes, and some are aliens with long horns or extra tails.


    Between the crowds, there are also large and small carriages pulling goods and passengers.


    From time to time, a thick steam locomotive can be seen passing by with black smoke.


    Farther away, there are stalls set up by various vendors.


    This scene looks messy at first glance, but at a closer look it reveals a unique order.


    The sailors behind who had never seen this scene were dumbfounded.


    Sister Renee also had a nervous look in her eyes, and subconsciously moved closer to him.


    "Let''s go, find a place to live first." He strode forward with Renee.


    As for the crew behind him.


    Before he disembarked, he had already explained everything to them.


    He will always set sail again soon after.


    And the crew were just ordinary people, and the ship was just a dilapidated three-masted sailing ship.


    Ocean voyages are too dangerous for both people and ships.


    So, when he arrived at Bananka Island, he was separated from the crew.


    "Big����"


    Lear, who was shocked with his mouth wide open behind his back, saw him leave, and immediately wanted to call out subconsciously.


    But soon, he reacted and swallowed the unfinished words back into his stomach.


    Colin has made it very clear to them.


    Staying on Bananka Island is their best option...


    but.


    Looking at the unfamiliar things around him, he was inevitably a little worried and miniature.


    But he turned around and swept over the large group of sailors gathered behind him, thinking of their three-masted sailboats docked in the port,


    His heart suddenly calmed down again.


    Not long.


    After some discussion, the crew also stepped forward and gradually merged into the surrounding crowd.


    Wait for another chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 107： Think long term

    Chapter 107 Thinking for the long term


    "On Bananka Island, the most prosperous street is this Lambe Street.


    Witchcraft crystals, witchcraft, witchcraft knowledge, slaves, and even strange things, as long as you want, you can find everything here! "


    On Lambe Street, Colin and Renee followed behind the guide, listening silently.


    This is a guide he casually found at the port.


    The wizard looks like a middle-aged man, a junior wizard apprentice.


    At this moment, he was leading Colin and his party towards a hotel that had been selected.


    The ?? hotel was recommended by him.


    Of course there are interests involved.


    But the middle-aged apprentice was a smart man, and told him very frankly that he could get a commission from the hotel after checking in.


    also told him the advantages and disadvantages of this hotel, as well as several other hotels.


    Of course, he can also get commissions from those hotels.


    According to him, these hotels were carefully selected by him, and he took the initiative to come to the door to discuss the commission business.


    Some hotels are cheap and cost-effective, some are of good quality and high-grade, some are suitable for long-term stays, and some are strategically located...


    covers all aspects.


    In this way, he frankly told the pros and cons of these inns to travelers like Colin who asked him to be a guide for them to choose.


    In this way, not only the traveler can choose a suitable hotel according to his own needs, but he and the hotel can also benefit from it, forming a win-win situation for the three parties.


    Of course, the middle-aged apprentice said so.


    But how to choose the hotel carefully, whether the advantages and disadvantages are reserved.


    These are all based on the conscience of the middle-aged apprentice.


    However, in this world where power is respected.


    Colin also understood in his heart.


    The middle-aged man is the lowest level of junior wizard apprentices among wizards.


    What he said is probably true, just to make some hard money like this.


    Otherwise, if it is fake, I am afraid that he has been sunk into the sea long ago.


    Bananka Island is not Blackrock Island.


    There are many wizards here and there, and their identities are mixed.


    Conflict events happen every day on the island, and it is normal for a few wizards to die.


    Even if a few dead wizards are not found one day, the law enforcement team on the island will be surprised.


    All the way forward, Colin looked left and right while listening to the middle-aged apprentice��s narration.


    Bananka Island also has much better infrastructure than Blackrock Island.


    Most of the streets are not yellow dirt roads, but solid stone pavements.


    There are many shops on both sides of ??, and there are many pedestrians on the road.


    "Sell the newspaper, the newest newspaper of the month!"


    A newsboy carrying a brown satchel full of newspapers and hawking along the street caught his attention.


    The newsboy is not very old, and there are faint magical energy fluctuations from his body, and he seems to be a wizard too.


    Looking at the old age, the probability is just a junior wizard apprentice.


    Colin retracted his gaze.


    Whether it was the newspaper or the newsboy was a wizard, he was a little surprised.


    ...Blackstone Island is still too closed.


    "Selling newspapers, the God of Blackstone Island is coming, the latest newspaper of this month!"


    Newsboys continued to sell.


    Hearing the familiar place name, Colin was startled, and his footsteps stopped a little.


    "God descended?"


    There are pedestrians talking in low voices.


    "This is the fifth time the gods have descended in recent months."


    "Well... not right, the first few times it was said that the projection of the gods came..."


    "Bring me a newspaper." A pedestrian said.


    "Give me one too." Colin stepped over and said to the newsboy.


    "Here." After receiving the magic stone, the newsboy took out a newspaper and handed it to him.


    Colin took the newspaper and unfolded it.


    The newspaper is relatively simple as a whole, with no border design, and the layout is not clear and concise. It is more like a white paper full of news.


    There is no sign, only a small line in the bottom right corner - Bananka Monthly Report.


    Not in a hurry to read, Colin first followed the middle-aged apprentice guide to the hotel to stay.


    etc. to arrange everything properly.


    He spread the newspaper out on the wooden table in the hotel room and read it carefully.


    ""The Gods of Black Rock Island Come.""


    "According to the second-order wizard Lewis--


    His Excellency Louis on October 26th, Thursday, 3583 of the Anan calendar, stumbled upon the aura of the gods coming from the direction of Black Rock Island. "


    So I went to check it out, and after half a day, I found that Black Rock Island has become a kingdom of gods on earth����


    ������


    "Finally, the Bananka wizard also confirmed the veracity of what Lord Louis said."


    A few minutes later, Colin finished reading the information about Blackrock Island and pondered to himself.


    The contents of the ?? newspapers simply describe the fact that the gods of Black Rock Island have descended.


    was not clear about the inside story, but at least it allowed him to understand the follow-up situation of Blackrock Island.


    He looked at the rest of the newspaper.


    "The Siya Continent Wizards Alliance has issued a warning that there have been frequent occurrences of projections of gods recently, and be alert to various sects of gods..."


    "The Wizard of Bananka announced the establishment of the Maritime Trade Office to be in charge of the foreign trade of Bananka Island..."


    "The Seagull was launched successfully..."


    "Shata Island''s projection of gods has been annihilated jointly, but the island is deserted or deserted..."


    ������


    After reading the Bananka Monthly News twice, Colin closed his eyes slightly while sitting on the reclining chair, and sighed inwardly.


    A lot of information in the newspapers was something he never knew...whether it was the Wizarding League or something else.


    None of this information has ever circulated on Blackrock Island.


    Although the Lapp School of ?? imparts knowledge, it only briefly mentions the general environment of the entire wizarding world.


    And I don��t know how many years ago that information was.


    On weekdays, apart from the semi-annual caravan, they have no other channels to obtain news from the outside world.


    For low-profit, time-sensitive commodities like newspapers, caravans never sell them.


    ...The situation on the island is so closed, it is obvious that Wizard Rapp did it deliberately.


    From the secrets recorded in the knowledge crystal.


    The purpose of the Rapp School of Wizard Rapps, from beginning to end, was just for that ritual, for that so-called Mackintosh''s potion.


    Therefore, he naturally doesn''t care whether the apprentice''s news is blocked.


    Thinking of this, Colin couldn''t help but sank, and a wave of worry came back to him.


    During the few days of the voyage, he gained a clearer understanding of the rituals throughout Blackrock Island through the knowledge crystal that Erica left him.


    The reason why ??Lapp Sorcerer created the Lapp School is to pass on the essential key of ritual - the ring meditation method.


    The ?? circle meditation method may be a ritual element given to Mackintosh by the gods, or it may be a backhand prepared by Mackintosh.


    In short, only those who practice the ring meditation method can successfully absorb the medicinal power of the ritual and enter the ritual.


    As for why Wizard Rapp and others were able to enter the ceremony, Colin speculated that it was mostly because Wizard Rapp and others simulated the fluctuations of the ring meditation method.


    Just as he also simulated the original circle meditation wave when he passed the stone wall.


    Colin called out the golden paper, stared at the words on the circle meditation of the apprenticeship period, and couldn''t help sighing again.


    Whether it was bestowed by the gods or prepared by Mackintosh.


    one way or another--


    The circle meditation method in his hands is only part of the apprenticeship.


    and there is no official wizard part...


    ��Maybe I need to change my meditation method as soon as possible. '' Colin made up his mind.


    ��However, before that, you have to sell the golden four-leaf clover first, and then buy an advanced official wizard��s knowledge����


    He thought again.


    The knowledge crystal left by Erica did not contain much knowledge about advanced formal wizards.


    He only knew that a higher level of meditation was needed.


    In such a situation, you still have to take it step by step...


    Think long-term.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 108： Haiyan

    Chapter 108 Haiyan


    Denglan Shipyard.


    In the wide building built of steel skeletons, a mustache man in a black vest is taking Colin on a slow walk.


    "...We Denglan Shipyard is the largest shipyard in the entire Bananka Island!


    The seagull, which was successfully launched not long ago, is a birthday present made by our Denglan Shipyard for the 500th birthday of the wizard of Bananka! "


    Colin listened and nodded slightly in response.


    It was already the second day of his arrival at Bananka Island.


    On the recommendation of a middle-aged guide who hired a middle-aged guide to land on the island yesterday, he came to the largest Denglan shipyard on the island to learn about the market conditions of steam ships.


    "The Seagull is 128 meters long and 32 meters wide. It is a well-deserved 10,000-ton ship."


    Moustache sales continued to introduce him enthusiastically.


    "This kind of giant ship, only we have this technology to build on Bananca Island."


    Colin''s lips moved, and he wanted to ask for the price, but he resisted the urge in the next second, and swallowed the question of the price.


    turned and asked, "Is there any ship that is reliable and durable, easy to operate, and it doesn''t matter if the space is small."


    "It''s best if two or three people can operate it." He emphasized again.


    In a previous life, in a world without extraordinary power, generally speaking, the bigger the ship used for ocean voyages, the better.


    The ability of large ships to resist wind and waves, and the ability to load materials, are not comparable to small ships.


    The bigger the ??, the better it can resist the dangers that may exist at sea and improve the safety of ocean navigation.


    But in this world, the existence of witchcraft makes the size of the ship less important to sail the ocean.


    The ability to resist wind and waves, as well as material loading, does not necessarily require a large ship, and there are other solutions.


    "Of course, Your Excellency." The salesman replied without hesitation upon hearing his request.


    "Ships of this type, but our shipyard''s best-selling ship type other than giant ships!"


    Having said this, the mustache salesman paused and said, "After all, you know that sailing at sea is not the more people the better."


    "A crew with too poor strength will only be a burden when sailing the ocean.


    And the powerful crew members need not a small amount of resources to support them. "


    Colin nodded in agreement.


    "I wonder what your approximate budget is?" Beard Sales asked again, and then added: "We have ships of that type here that range in price from 500 magic stones to 150,000 magic stones."


    "Introduction to me." Colin replied calmly.


    "Okay." The mustache salesman nodded cheerfully, and then added:


    "Then I''ll take you to read the introduction album first, and when I see something suitable, there are ships in the dock, and then I''ll bring you over to actually experience it. Can you see it?"


    "Yes." Colin nodded and replied.


    The two walked side by side to the reception room not far away.


    ��


    After half a day.


    Colin walks out of Denglan Shipyard.


    When I think back to everything I saw in the past half-day, I not only feel a little eye-opening.


    The addition of ?? witchcraft made the ordinary ship completely deviate from the inherent cognition in his mind.


    Take the small and medium-sized ships he saw with a total length of ten meters to twenty-five meters.


    Some of these high-end models can not only sail on the sea, but also underwater and even in the sky!


    Of course, the price is not something he can afford, at every turn 100,000 magic stones.


    It was these ships that opened his mind. Thinking of going to the Siya continent, maybe you don''t need to sail...


    Aviation may be a better option.


    But soon, he dismissed this idea under the popularization of sales at Denglan Shipyard.


    There are many reasons.


    But it can be summed up in two words����


    No money.


    Thinking of this, Colin couldn''t help but have a wry smile on his face.


    ��The golden four-leaf clover must be sold as soon as possible. ��


    In this short half-day, he selected three favorite ships.


    Hmm...or a favorite ship, and two cheaper alternatives.


    The ship he liked, Denglan Shipyard named it Haiyan.


    There are no existing ships in the shipyard, but according to the picture book��


    The Haiyan has a total length of about 18 meters, a total of two floors, and an open-air watchtower at the top. The whole hull is made of light alloy steel specially made by Denglan Shipyard.


    This alloy brings a lighter mass to the Haiyan, which, coupled with its own streamlined shape, allows it to achieve the lowest overall energy consumption in its class.


    At the same time, its sailing speed performance is also very eye-catching - the maximum sailing speed can reach 35 knots when the wind is down, and the normal cruising speed is about 32 knots.


    Such speed.


    means that it took nearly half a year to reach the Asia continent by a three-masted sailboat. Now if you take the Haiyan, it only takes less than a month to arrive!


    In addition, the Haiyan also integrates a large-scale witchcraft device called the Heart of the Siren, giving it the ability to drive itself, resist wind and wave rollover, detect itself, and hide itself to a certain extent.


    In this way, with the assistance of the Kraken Heart, this Haiyan can even be controlled by only one person.


    As for the cons.


    may be the price.


    Colin sighed and walked aimlessly.


    In the ship''s picture book, the price of the Haiyan''s printing is 16,000 magic stones.


    Moustache sale gives a discounted price of 14,999.


    These two, no matter which one they are, are sky-high prices for him.


    And the other two cheaper ships, either the hull is made of ordinary steel, or there is no siren heart, which requires more crew sailors to control.


    Although it is not too bad, if he has a choice, he still wants to buy the Haiyan.


    After all, the distance of tens of thousands of nautical miles, the better the ship, the safer it is.


    What''s more, after arriving at the Siya Continent, he can also sell the Haiyan and turn it into his own resources again.


    Thinking like this, before he knew it, he had come to the vicinity of Lambei Street.


    As the middle-aged apprentice guide said.


    Lambe Street is the most prosperous commercial street in the whole Bananka Island.


    Bookstores, Witchcraft Stores, Witchcraft Crystal Stores, and various shops are all available.


    Of course, the auction house is also indispensable.


    Walking along the alley, Colin followed the plan and walked towards the auction that he had chosen a long time ago.


    Knowing the market price of the ship, the next step is to sell the Mackintosh Gold Clover.


    If the McIntosh Gold Clover is worth any money��


    Right now.


    Tattoo����


    In front of the narrow black masonry alley, a tall bald figure slowly walked out.


    In the alley, Colin, who was walking quickly, frowned slightly and gradually stopped.


    He turned and looked behind him.


    As expected, a figure appeared behind him. Wearing a gray vest, there are large witch tattoos on his bare chest.


    It looked like it was a ray.


    It''s just a ferocious fang and a terrifying shape. It''s a little different from the ordinary ray seen on normal days.


    These two wizards should be what the middle-aged guide said yesterday��sea dogs.


    A common name for gang wizards on Bananka Island.


    "Don''t be nervous, friend." The bald-headed man in front of him spread his hands and smiled.


    "We have no malicious intentions, but the business of the gang has not been booming recently, so I would like to ask your Excellency to take care of it..."


    Shoo!


    Before he finished speaking, his expression suddenly changed and he stepped back slightly.


    when!


    A metal cone was embedded in the stone slab at the feet in front of him, hitting a deep pit full of cracks.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 109： The Hague

    Chapter 109 The Hague


    It seems that all the bustling streets are surrounded by a diametrically opposite secluded alley.


    Lambay Street is no exception.


    At this moment, in a narrow alley that is at most two meters wide behind it.


    Colin stared blankly at the gang wizard in front of him, holding the cone in his hand and said coldly:


    "get out."


    "The next time you get in the way, the location where the cone is ejected will not be the ground."


    Although I haven''t heard the bald wizard''s words, I don''t have to think about it to know that this so-called business care is mostly about breaking the bank and eliminating disasters.


    Such a thing, it is useless to escape or avoid the virtual and the snake.


    If you follow their rhythm, sooner or later conflicts will arise.


    Only by revealing his strength by means of thunder can he get rid of the entanglement of this kind of thing in time.


    Of course, the premise of all this is that the seal in front of him is not a blind and stupid person.


    But unfortunately����


    The bald wizard in front of ?? was obviously unable to carry his weight.


    At this moment, his face gradually darkened, and he said in a cold voice.


    "What a big breath! Boy!"


    "This is not some small place you were before!"


    "I''ve been on Bananka Island for so many years, and I haven''t met a new wizard who is as rampant as you!"


    "I advise you to follow what I said and take care of it... Forget it, just hand over all the magic stones and witch tools on your body to us.


    Maybe if I''m in a good mood, I''ll forgive your offense just now. "


    Hearing this, Colin shook his head inwardly,


    If you don��t do what they say, you will be mad, you will not give face��


    His brows furrowed slightly.


    is not to wonder about the bandit logic behind the bald wizard... this kind of thing is too common.


    But the bald-headed wizard in front of him wondered, not only did he know that he was new to Bananka Island, but he could also conclude that he was from a small place.


    ... His own information has been leaked unknowingly.


    Could it be the middle-aged guide I invited yesterday...


    Before he could think about it, he glanced at the bald wizard in front of him and waved his arms.


    Invisible gas condensed and solidified into a translucent cone, tearing the air and screaming at him.


    The speed of ?? is very fast, and there is a circle of white airflow around it.


    at the same time.


    A strong wind also hit Colin from behind.


    The sorcerer with the scary ray tattooed on his chest, his body swelled slightly, and the whole person rose ten centimeters out of thin air.


    is swinging his right fist towards Colin''s back.


    The right arm with a rough texture like sand and stone has now quietly swelled to the thickness of the waist, which is very incongruous.


    makes him look like a crab with a huge right pincer.


    Colin''s expression did not change, and he stopped in place as if he was frightened.


    A trace of disdain flashed in the eyes of the bald wizard.


    Wild wizards from small places like this often learn incomplete wizard knowledge, and their combat abilities are often not comparable to theirs.


    But the next second, when the translucent air cone was only one punch away from Colin, and the thick giant fist behind him was only a moment away from landing on him.


    Colin moved suddenly!


    ''not good! ��


    In the unbelievable looks of the bald-headed wizard and the ray tattooed wizard.


    Colin relied on the powerful agility brought by a quickness that broke the limit, and the ultra-fast reaction of the ultimate knight.


    At this critical moment, he took a small step to the right like a feather, then turned slightly sideways and leaned against the wall of the alley.


    Shoo!


    boom! !


    The translucent air cone passed him by, and just hit the huge rough right fist that also failed to touch the corner of his shirt!


    "Hey!"


    The ray tattooed wizard let out a painful cry, and the huge sandstone right fist was hit by the air cone into a fist-sized pothole.


    "Feel sorry."


    The bald wizard apologized to the tattooed wizard with an ugly face.


    The tattooed wizard shook his head with a fierce look on his face.


    Without words, the two continued to attack Colin together.


    Colin frowned slightly when he saw this.


    didn''t bother to dodge either, and let the attack of the two fall in vain outside the powerful defense, setting off a wave of useless ripples.


    These fur seals on Bananka Island may have been living smoothly on weekdays for too long... They are so arrogant and domineering.


    Even if the opponent''s strength is uncertain, he dares to fight.


    He glanced around quickly.


    Although it is located in the most prosperous Lambe neighborhood of Bananka Island.


    But it is a quiet and dark alley that has nothing to do with the bustling and lively.


    The thick black stone brick walls on both sides of the ?? block the sound, and there is no one person in sight... In a short time, no one should come.


    ...is a feng shui treasure.


    Colin rubbed the cone in his hand and looked at the two gang wizards who were attacking him.


    A killing intent gradually developed in his heart.


    These two gang wizards are only intermediate wizard apprentices. Although they have a good grasp of sorcery, their power is first-class among intermediate wizard apprentices, almost reaching an advanced level.


    But for him now, as long as there are no special circumstances, trying to solve them is just a matter of two cones.


    is just a follow-up process, which may be a hassle.


    He didn''t want to deal with these two wizards, and also have to deal with other wizards from the gang behind them.


    Just when Colin hesitated.


    The bald-headed wizard and the ray tattooed wizard finally realized something was wrong at this time.


    The two of them stopped at the same time.


    "...I didn''t expect your Excellency to be a senior wizard apprentice." After a pause, the bald wizard said.


    The ray tattooed wizard on the side also nodded in agreement.


    Colin''s expression softened a little, he was a person who was afraid of trouble.


    If the two gang wizards in front of him realize his strength, they can retreat.


    is not unacceptable.


    Thinking of this, he will follow the words and speak to ease the tense atmosphere.


    But unexpectedly, the bald wizard said again:


    "Well, you only need to give us five hundred magic stones, and this matter is over.


    Otherwise, although the two of us can��t help you, but there are many senior apprentices like you in the Hague Gang, and by then, five hundred magic stones will not necessarily be useful. "


    The ray tattoo wizard on the side of ?? also echoed:


    "Your Excellency looks like a smart person, and you should understand the reasoning behind it. Our Hague Gang is not an unreasonable gang. As long as you hand in five hundred magic stones, we can guarantee that no seals will come to you again..."


    "There is no room for negotiation?" Colin interrupted and asked in a deep voice.


    The two wizards of the Hague Gang laughed together after hearing this, and after a while shook their heads and said:


    "of course not!"


    "Is it����"


    "Stop talking nonsense, give the magic stone!"


    Colin smiled.


    "Idiot." He pursed his lips and said softly.


    Before waiting for The Hague to help the two wizards react, he continued:


    "I don''t understand..."


    "Who gave you the courage to stand tall in front of a wizard stronger than you?"


    "What... make you think I dare not do anything?!"


    The dark golden scepter slowly emerged in his right hand, and he called out the scepter of ignorance.


    The faces of the two wizards of the Hague Gang suddenly changed.


    "What do you want to do!" The bald wizard shouted sharply.


    "The Hague Gang is one of the Twelve Gangs in Bananka!"


    Pooh.


    The ?? cone bomb easily tore through the defensive magic, shot into the flesh, and took away the color in the pupil of the bald wizard.


    The top defensive witchcraft among the mid-level apprentices didn''t help at all.


    His body fell heavily.


    The ray tattooed wizard on the side saw this, his face changed greatly, and he turned around and ran into the distance without saying a word.


    But his actions were in vain.


    Pooh.


    The same voice came, and the ray tattooed wizard fell in response, following in the footsteps of the bald wizard.


    Colin quickly looked around, and after confirming again that no one was there, he put the corpses of the two wizards of the Hague Gang into the storage ring.


    After ?? dealt with the traces a little, he cleaned up his expression and continued to walk towards the auction.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 110： inquire about

    Chapter 110 Inquiry


    Hague Gang resident.


    In the magnificent hall.


    "Have Sand and Reese, who were in charge of target 12, come back?"


    Deacon Blumer asked Mark in front of him.


    "Not yet, my lord." Mark shook his head.


    "This is the second time they''ve been this slow this month. Tell them, next time, this month''s wages will be cut in half."


    Brumer said lightly.


    They are the Hague Gang, whose main business is to sell low-cost luxury goods.


    For example, sea pearls cost dozens of gold coins, and they need dozens of magic stones here.


    Although it is cheap and expensive, the customers who buy it are always in an endless stream.


    This is mainly due to the huge flow of people on Bananka Island and their hard-working gang members.


    "Yes, Lord Blumer." Mark replied.


    I was also a little unhappy in my heart.


    Sander and Reese have been getting slower and slower lately.


    Although more magic stones were brought back, this was not necessarily a good thing.


    Bananka Island Law Enforcement Team turned a blind eye to their behavior.


    But that''s on the premise that they''re just selling stuff, not robbing, and they''re paying law enforcement an expensive tax every month.


    Sander and Reese, their methods have become more and more rude recently, and some of them have exceeded the limit... It''s time to warn.


    Otherwise, if they were brought to the law enforcement team, those people would not remember their old feelings.


    Mark knew very well��


    For Bananka Island.


    The travelers who come and go are much more important than these fur seals!


    As he thought, he resigned to Deacon Blumer, and the tall figure gradually faded away and disappeared at the door.


    ��


    Gold Anchor Auction House.


    Colin walked out of the tall golden arched gate with a happy face.


    Gold Anchor Auction House is the largest auction house on the island of Bananka, and it is the direct property of the sorcerers of Bananka.


    Although the handling fee is as high as 15%, it has an excellent reputation and strong professionalism.


    Because it was the first time for him to come to the auction, he was also exempted from the appraisal fee.


    Mackintosh''s golden four-leaf clover is a rare potion that can strengthen the soul.


    Although only useful for apprenticeships, the value is not low.


    The auction house finally came to an old wizard with black round eyes to identify him.


    looks to be an official wizard...his psychic phase ended the day before he arrived at Bananka Island.


    Now that he has lost his supersensory vision, he can only infer the appraiser''s realm of strength based on his appearance.


    ��Special potion, a variant of the golden four-leaf clover, retains the original effect of strengthening the soul, but also has the effect of strengthening the vitality, and may be able to obtain a certain self-healing ability. ��


    Colin recalled the last appraisal result of the old appraiser in his heart.


    This appraisal result is almost the same as his actual experience.


    It��s just that he perfectly absorbed the medicinal power of the golden four-leaf clover with the help of golden paper from the very beginning.


    And now he has gone through a limit violation again, that certain self-healing ability has now been raised to another higher level by him.


    but,


    After breaking the limit once, even with the help of the sunlight breathing method of breaking the limit for the second time, the progress of the talent and life is still very slow.


    That is, he just took the Dugong Tears yesterday, and then he practiced to see the obvious improvement.


    The sun slants west.


    After watching the boat and entrusting the auction of the golden four-leaf clover.


    It is now four o''clock in the afternoon.


    But Colin did not return to the hotel, but headed for the distant port of Bananka.


    Gold Anchor Auction House has a micro auction every day and a medium auction every week.


    His Mackintosh Gold Clover was worth a lot and was scheduled for a large monthly auction seven days later.


    The old appraiser gave the estimated price of the golden four-leaf clover as 6,000 to 15,000 magic stones.


    If the auction house directly collects it, it is 8,000 magic stones.


    Such large price fluctuations are mainly due to the particularity of the golden four-leaf clover.


    Golden Clover is only effective for apprentice wizards, not for full-fledged wizards.


    But ordinary apprentices usually don''t have so many magic stones, and formal wizards can''t use them.


    So usually can''t sell for too high price...


    You can only get a good price when you meet a suitable customer like a formal wizard who buys potions for his younger generation.


    Thinking all the way, before he knew it, he had arrived at the port of Bananka.


    The place is still full of people, and there is an endless stream of travelers.


    On the open space of the pier, travelers with curious eyes disembarked from the boat from time to time, stopped for a while to look around, and then took steps to join the crowd.


    Colin came to the left as he remembered.


    Nearby, a middle-aged guide was standing on the side of the road, carefully looking at the passing travelers.


    "Maud," he called softly.


    Maud turned back subconsciously, and after seeing Colin, he leaned over slightly to greet him.


    "grown ups."


    Then he walked quickly to Colin''s side.


    The two talked while walking.


    "How are things going?" Colin asked.


    "I''ve found out." Maud replied.


    He organized the following language and said:


    "There are a total of fourteen ships going to the Siya continent recently.


    There are nine fleets led by official wizards, all of them are first-order wizards. "


    "The earliest time to set sail is the day after tomorrow, a ship of a peak apprentice. The latest is the 26th of next month, and it is also a ship of a peak apprentice."


    "The voyage time varies from one month to half a year."


    "The price ranges from 300 magic stones to 2,000 magic stones per person."


    "I have detailed records of the specific information, sir, you can see."


    Maud stopped for a while, took out a white paper from his arms and handed it to him.


    Colin nodded and took the blank paper.


    The table above clearly lists the information of the fourteen most recent ships bound for the Siya continent.


    The evaluation of Maud in his heart increased a little bit.


    Whether it was the frank notification of the hotel rebate yesterday or the clear and logical ship information form today, it all shows that Maud is a smart person.


    It''s a pity...he''s just a junior wizard apprentice.


    ''Having such a mind, he is not too young, but he is only a junior wizard apprentice...''


    Colin stared at Maud, with some emotion in his heart, secretly speculating.


    ��It should be due to poor qualifications. ��


    He rubbed the white paper and thought again.


    ''In this way, Maud''s should have nothing to do with the wizard of the Hague gang that he met in the morning...''


    The fact that the two Hague gang wizards could easily give their information.


    He hasn''t forgotten.


    Folded the white paper and put it away, he took out the reward for a magic stone he had negotiated earlier and handed it to Maud, while pretending to be casual.


    "What famous gangs are there on Bananka Island?"


    Having said that, the necessary temptations are still needed.


    After all, the heart of defending people is indispensable.


    "Gang?"


    Maud took the magic stone and put it into the black purse in his arms, looking a little puzzled.


    He stared at Colin, his mind turned, and his face suddenly appeared.


    and then asked:


    "Are you being targeted by those fur seals?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 111： trouble

    Chapter 111 Trouble


    "It''s just a first-timer, learn about the environment so you don''t get into unnecessary trouble."


    Colin replied calmly.


    Maud nodded without asking any further questions.


    He paused and began to introduce.


    "There are three chambers of commerce, seven big gangs, and twelve small gangs on Bananka Island."


    "The three chambers of commerce are Blue Rose, Moonflower, Swarovski and Sea Pearl, the seven gangs..."


    "There are four in the Three Chambers of Commerce?" Colin interrupted him.


    "Yes, my lord." Maud replied, his face was calm, he paused and added, "There are also nine of the seven major gangs, and a total of fifteen of the twelve small gangs... These are just names."


    Colin nodded strangely.


    Maud continued to introduce him.


    After a while, he explained the gang forces on the island clearly.


    Just as Colin silently digested the information.


    Maud added suddenly:


    "Sir, most of the wizards who have just arrived on the island will be approached by the seals from the Seventh Gang or the Twelve Little Gang.


    After ??, it is either coercion or inducement, but no matter what means are used, in the end it is necessary to consume their business. "


    Then he paused and added, "...Most of them are forced to consume, and the remaining few have no strength and no background..."


    He said that only here, but the meaning has already been revealed.


    Maud pondered and reminded:


    "My lord, you need to be extra careful if you come across the Sway Gang, the Leicester Gang, ..., the Orc Gang.


    If some of their goods or services are contaminated, no matter how rich they are, they will be drained of blood sooner or later. "


    Colin sighed inwardly and wrote down the information secretly.


    Bananka Island seems to be orderly, but after all, this is a world where strength is respected.


    No matter how suave the surface is, it cannot hide the cruel and **** cannibalistic nature behind the scenes.


    In addition, under the popular science of Maud, he also knew the level of the Hague Gang where the two gang wizards killed by him in the morning belonged.


    The Hague Gang is one of the twelve small gangs. It is not a big gang, but it is not a nameless gang.


    and.


    He thought that the two gang wizards in the morning were just a temporary idea, but he never thought that this was already a streamlined task for the seals.


    As for his own information, he finally knew it.


    It turned out that when it entered the port, it had already been tagged and leaked out.


    Since then, in some places like hotels, there are also special people who quietly record information.


    To be honest, such an information system is only used for extortion.


    In his opinion, it is a bit of a waste.


    However, he thought about it again.


    This kind of forced buying and selling, which is close to extortion, can sell things that were originally dozens of gold coins for a dozen or even dozens of magic stones.


    has at least a hundred times, or even a thousand times the profits of ordinary transactions.


    At the same time, the rules of the Bananca Island Enforcement Team will not be violated.


    Such a safe and lucrative business requires no amount of effort.


    After all, when doing this kind of business that is ostensibly buying and selling, it is actually extortion.


    The more information about the slaughtered wizard, the better you can avoid unexpected situations.


    In this way, as long as new wizards keep coming, the business can continue.


    After trying to understand the logic behind it.


    He could not help frowning.


    In this way, the two gang wizards killed in the morning were obviously a lot of trouble.


    If this is not their impromptu action, but the task of the gang behind.


    No matter how clean his hands and feet are, he will always be approached by The Hague Gang.


    ''trouble����''


    He sighed slightly in his heart, said goodbye to Maud, and returned to the inn.


    Although he was a little worried, he didn''t care too much.


    Under the blessing of the scepter of stupidity, the ability to simulate aura is simulated with the help of the white crystal pendant.


    As long as he does not see through the disguise of the white crystal pendant, in the eyes of others, he is undoubtedly a genuine and official wizard.


    In this world where strength is respected, this is the confidence that he is not afraid of The Hague Gang.


    There are only two intermediate apprentices, and if you kill them, you will kill them.


    What''s more, when the golden four-leaf clover is sold, he will leave here and go to Sia Continent.


    The distance of tens of thousands of nautical miles is enough to make everything disappear.


    Thinking of this, he was a little tangled in his heart.


    There are two ways to go to Siya, one is aviation and the other is sailing.


    Both have two options - buy the corresponding transportation to go by yourself, or take a ride.


    Needless to say, it is too expensive to travel by yourself or to take a flight.


    was out of his consideration.


    And sailing made him a little hesitant.


    The price of the ferry ticket ranges from 300 to 2,000 magic stones.


    It may be possible to comprehensively consider the factors of voyage, safety, and having a certain private living space for cultivation.


    The price of the ticket is at least 1,000 magic stones.


    He and the Renee sisters are at least three thousand magic stones.


    There is no such thing as a child ticket here, and even for some ships, the tickets for less powerful passengers like the Renee sisters will be more expensive.


    Of course, at the same time, the ticket price of the stronger passenger will be reduced accordingly.


    If he is willing to show his true sorcerer strength, there are many ships that he can ride for free.


    However, he naturally needs to assume the responsibility of guarding.


    In fact, this is not a problem, after all, riding the same boat is a grasshopper on the same rope.


    Even without this responsibility, if there is a controllable danger, of course he will take action.


    It''s just that he is afraid of trouble.


    When sailing at sea, the more people, especially the more weak peers, may not be a good thing, the safety will be somewhat reduced, and you will encounter more unnecessary dangers


    Again.


    After experiencing the events of Blackrock Island.


    In such a special environment at sea, he desperately hopes that he can have a retreat at any time.


    Such a retreat is obviously his own ship.


    In this way, whether he encounters an irresistible crisis on the island or on the ship, he can have one more choice.


    Thinking of this, Colin''s idea of ??buying a boat became more and more firm.


    After all, even if he bought a boat and had a storage ring, it would not prevent him from choosing to take a boat.


    Moreover, if he no longer needs the ship after arriving in Siya, he can also sell it.


    The loss of some magic stones at a discount is obviously insignificant compared to the increase in the safety of the entire voyage.


    walked briskly all the way.


    Before the sun goes down, in the evening.


    Colin returned to the hotel where he lived.


    went upstairs to the rented suite, and Renee, who went out to work, has also returned.


    "Master, all the magic crystals have been sold, and a total of 160 magic stones have been sold."


    Renee stepped forward and handed Colin the magic stone obtained from selling witchcraft crystals.


    These witchcraft crystals were accumulated by Colin during his three-month retreat and practice.


    is now just sold in Bananka Island, although there are not many, but mosquito legs are also meat.


    Colin stretched out his hand to take the magic stone, put it in the storage ring,


    Then suddenly raised his head and told Renee:


    "Pack up, we''re going to change to a hotel."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 112： evade

    Chapter 112 Temporary Avoidance


    Blue Bay Street, Swan Hotel.


    The setting sun is gradually sinking on the sea in the distance.


    The rich orange-yellow light slanted to the European-style doorway of the Swan Hotel in gray-gold style.


    At this moment, a middle-aged man in a white shirt and a brown vest walked out slowly.


    He glanced casually into the shadows not far to the left.


    There, an ordinary-looking young man was watching the wizards coming and going at the Swar Inn.


    At this moment, when the young man saw the middle-aged man walking out, a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    lowered his head and took out a small brown booklet from his body, and read it carefully.


    Colin, disguised as a middle-aged man, calmly retracted his gaze.


    ��It seems that this should be the eyeliner of the Hague Gang. ��


    After realizing that the Hague gang is likely to come to the door because of the two gang wizards he solved,


    He obviously won''t continue to stay at the current Swan Hotel.


    It is the most sensible way to quietly move the place of residence and delay the time when the Hague Gang comes to the door.


    It is also easy to move quietly without being detected.


    After all, these fur seals are only rough records of information, mainly to judge whether there is a background that cannot be offended and whether it is worth extorting.


    The information and methods of recording are simple, only written records, that is, the first time you have mental arithmetic or not, you can achieve results.


    The sun is gradually sinking.


    Colin walked briskly.


    He didn''t move to an inn too far away.


    The newly chosen Blue Rose Hotel is only more than 200 meters away from the original Swan Hotel, just across a street.


    Put on a witch robe in the alley on the way, took off the mustache, controlled the facial muscles, and changed his appearance again.


    Colin turned himself into an ordinary looking blond wizard before walking to the door of the Blue Rose Hotel.


    opened a two-bedroom, one-hall suite as usual.


    After walking into the new room, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he doesn''t have much hope for the wizards who can keep the Hague gang hidden.


    But as long as it can be delayed, maybe after ten days and a half months, he has already left Bananka Island.


    After all, the golden four-leaf clover will be auctioned in a week.


    Night falls.


    The disguised Renee and Demi also came one after another.


    Colin touched the head of Demi, who came alone with his help disguised as a girl, and praised him sincerely.


    As a six- or seven-year-old child, Demi''s ability to be independent is much stronger than he imagined.


    But... Maybe the children of this world are like this.


    Anyway, he was a little surprised when Renee offered to let Demi come alone.


    Now it seems, just overthinking.


    ��


    Time passed quietly.


    Soon, another three days passed.


    this day.


    In a suite on the second floor of the Blue Rose Hotel.


    Colin called out the golden paper and took out the magic stone.


    No matter how many chores there are, on weekdays, he still keeps as much time as possible to practice witchcraft.


    Now, the limit-breaking steel armor, the limit-breaking Hope Defense, and the limit-breaking arrow shooting technique have finally reached their limits again.


    He is now preparing to break the limits for these sorcery that have reached their limits again.


    As the magic stone is continuously transformed into the breaking point, the �� symbol behind the witchcraft on the golden paper lights up one after another.


    The first is the steel armor, which lights up first when the breaking point reaches 10.


    Then there are Hope Defensive Fields and Arrow Shooting.


    These two light up when the limit breaking point reaches 20.


    Colin sighed slightly in his heart.


    He is not worried about the consumption of magic stones.


    After all, it only takes 50 points to break the limit at the same time for three witchcraft.


    is 50 magic stones.


    This is nothing to him now.


    He sighed because the �� symbols lit up behind these three witchcrafts were all dazzling gold.


    And gold, it means that witchcraft has reached the current real limit and cannot continue to improve.


    The numbers after the breaking point continue to beat.


    Soon, it reached 50 points.


    Colin stopped the action of changing the limit breaking point, put away the magic stone, and focused his attention on the �� symbol on the back of the witchcraft.


    The first is arrow shooting.


    With the disappearance of the 20 breaking point, the arrow shooting technique was gradually dyed golden.


    The �� symbol behind ?? also disappears and turns into a golden word, reaching the upper limit.


    I didn��t rush to test the power of the Arrow Shooting Technique (gold).


    Colin went on to advance two other witchcraft.


    Steel Armor �񡪡�Steel Armor (Gold)


    Hope Defensive Field I - Hope Defensive Field (Gold)


    After doing this, Colin got up, ready to experiment with the effect of the magic enhancement.


    But at this moment, an unexpected change happened to him!


    on gold paper.


    The steel armor (gold) and Hope''s defensive force field (gold) gradually blurred, and then they converged, faded from the gold, and turned into a line of black characters again����


    ��The top-level unnamed defense witchcraft of the zeroth order��


    Colin''s face showed undisguised shock. He didn''t expect that the same type of witchcraft would merge with each other when they reached the golden limit at the same time!


    He subconsciously used the defensive magic after fusion.


    OM����


    An invisible aura enveloped his body.


    Colin felt the effect of the new defensive magic after fusion.


    Steel armor, mainly aimed at physical defense, the effect is almost equivalent to putting on a layer of armor without weight.


    And Hope''s Defensive Field is a defensive sorcery that is balanced in all aspects.


    Not only has a certain defensive effect against physical, but also elemental and spiritual attacks.


    And now the new defensive magic, the effect of light theory, is almost equivalent to the simple and rude addition of the two.


    However, the mana and spirit consumed during the casting did not increase much.


    also did not have the feeling of separation when casting two defensive sorceries at the same time.


    is more like a perfectly integrated whole, a perfect new sorcery!


    And, most importantly��


    After the fusion of ??''s steel armor and Hope''s defensive force field, the gold that reached the upper limit turned back to the original black.


    The golden word behind ?? also becomes a familiar progress!


    This obviously means that the new defensive witchcraft obtained after fusion can continue to improve!


    Colin put away the golden paper and was very excited.


    and the other side.


    In front of the Swo Hotel where he used to live.


    The tall Mark walked out of the door with a gloomy expression.


    He said coldly to the young gang next to him who was in charge of recording the entry of the Swo Hotel:


    "So you don''t even know when he left?"


    "...Sorry, my lord."


    Mark did not speak, but his face became more and more gloomy.


    At first he thought Sand and Reese were just wandering around.


    But a day later, before seeing the two of them, he became suspicious.


    Two days later, he basically concluded that Sander and Reese were dead.


    It is now the third day.


    From yesterday to now, he checked all the targets that Sander and Reese were responsible for one by one.


    And now the Swan Hotel is the last of them.


    The previous four had not found any abnormality, but only the target of the Swo Hotel quietly avoided their eyes and moved to somewhere unknown.


    This clearly shows that there is a ghost.


    But the island of Bananka is so big that it is as difficult as finding a needle in a haystack for them to find a wizard who deliberately hides his whereabouts.


    but,


    In any case, the disappearance of Sand and Reese must continue to be investigated...


    He needs to give an explanation to the other gang members, and he needs to do it for them.


    It''s just...there are no clues at the moment, he really has no idea what to do.


    Just as he frowned.


    The young gang members next to ?? suddenly said:


    "Sir, I remember something!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 113： image

    Chapter 113 Portrait


    The young gang members looked a little nervous,


    He hurriedly took out the small brown booklet from his arms and explained:


    "In the evening three days ago, I saw an unfamiliar face come out of the gate of the Swar Hotel."


    He opened the small book and recalled with a slight frown:


    "That unfamiliar face was a middle-aged man in a vest with an ordinary face."


    "Actually, I had some doubts at the time, because I had never seen a middle-aged man check in, and he seemed to appear out of thin air from the Swo Hotel."


    "Now that I think about it, it''s probably the target''s disguise!"


    The young gang members were a little indignant, and at the same time handed Mark the book that recorded the appearance of the middle-aged man.


    Mark took the brown book without saying anything.


    Their recording mode is simple and rough, and the real purpose is not to control the traveler''s whereabouts information in detail.


    Naturally, there is no intention to target the situation of camouflage.


    So, if it is the target deliberately disguised.


    It is normal for young gang members not to see through.


    Opened the brown notebook, and Mark kept the target original recorded in the notebook and the appearance information of the disguised middle-aged man in his heart.


    The next second, as if thinking of something, he asked again:


    "The target is also surrounded by a maid and a child."


    "Have you seen them leave?"


    The young gang members shook their heads hesitantly,


    "����No."


    A maid like this usually doesn''t waste pen and ink records.


    And he did not see the maid and the child come out.


    Mark nodded, didn''t ask any more questions, and walked away quickly.


    He was going to go back and ask about other eyeliners nearby.


    After half a day.


    Hague Gang resident.


    In an office with ordinary decoration.


    Mark leaned back in his chair and repeated:


    "Have you seen it before..."


    "Yes, my lord."


    He sighed and waved the gang in front of him to leave.


    This is the last eyeliner he asks about.


    The result is the same.


    These eyeliners stationed at the hotel and other gates have never seen the blonde target, or the middle-aged man he disguised as.


    Sitting on his seat, he pressed his forehead for a moment.


    Mark got up and walked slowly towards the depths of the station.


    ��


    Time passes silently like water.


    In the suite on the second floor of the Blue Rose Hotel.


    Colin stood by the window with some emotion in his heart.


    Before I knew it, eight days had passed since I arrived at Bananka Island.


    A faint light shone in from the window, and it was the sunrise at this time.


    Although limited by the position angle, the sun cannot be seen rising from the sea.


    But the golden light that gradually climbed up on the outer walls of the gray and white buildings lined up outside the window still revealed the arrival of dawn.


    Looking around, the ground is full of gold.


    After breakfast, it��s about the same time.


    Colin packed all his luggage into the storage ring and walked to the door.


    "Rene, remember what I said," he said.


    "Remember, Master." Renee responded.


    Colin nodded.


    Blue Rose Hotel has been staying for a week, it is time to change place.


    Move to a quieter place.


    The street where the ?? hotel is located is the central street of the Lanbei District, and it is still too prosperous.


    I lived here mainly because it is close to the Golden Anchor Auction House, which is convenient for auctioning gold four-leaf clovers.


    But after today, the golden four-leaf clover was auctioned off, and he no longer needed to stay here.


    ��Maybe, move to near the shipyard����


    As he thought about it, he went downstairs disguised as an ordinary young man who entered the Blue Rose Hotel earlier.


    The clerk in the lobby on the first floor saw him coming downstairs, looked up at him, and had no special reaction.


    soon withdrew his gaze and looked down at the book.


    Colin looked calm.


    The change in his face at this moment was achieved by the talent of strong life and the ability of the ultimate knight to control his body.


    is a physical change that is hard to see through.


    After leaving the Blue Rose Hotel.


    He hurriedly walked towards a previously selected lane near the Golden Anchor Auction House, where he prepared to restore its original appearance and enter the auction house.


    But I didn''t take a few steps, when passing the corner of the street.


    Colin suddenly frowned, his footsteps paused, he gradually slowed down, and quietly followed behind a long-haired wizard.


    With the corner of his eye, he could clearly see that the long-haired wizard was holding a white paper with three silhouettes in his hand.


    The figures on the white paper are a man and two women, one is tall and the other is low, one is a maid and the other is a child.


    With such obvious features as ??... there is no doubt that it is the group of them.


    Colin''s heart sank.


    But after a few more observations, he was relieved again.


    The person on the white paper may only have the size of two big and one small to match them.


    The rest, whether it is hairstyle or appearance, are completely incompatible with them.


    ... It doesn''t matter if it''s him and Sister Renee drawn on the white paper.


    But just relying on such a poor portrait, it is still a bit difficult to find them according to the map.


    Looking calmly over the long-haired wizard, Colin walked away quickly.


    Not long after, according to the plan, he changed back to the original appearance and came to the Golden Anchor Auction House.


    Take out the purple-gold auction pass.


    He was brought to the middle of the hall by the waiter and sat down to the right, which was a free seat brought by the golden four-leaf clover.


    As for the single box...of course there is.


    But you have to add money, about 50 magic stones.


    Not much, but not necessary.


    After all, the seats in the hall are far apart from each other and block each other.


    Privacy is decent.


    On the right-hand storage table of the red upholstered chair, there is an introduction booklet of the auction item.


    After Colin sat down, he started to read.


    Right now, what he lacks the most is, without a doubt, knowledge about advanced formal wizards.


    and another complete set of meditations with a formal wizarding stage.


    The former, he plans to go to the bookstore to buy it, after all, it is only a rough overview of advanced knowledge.


    is not something to cherish, and the auction house certainly does not have it.


    For him now, the price is not too expensive.


    Previously on Blackrock Island, the price given by the Black Pearl Caravan was 350 magic stones.


    The price on the fleet will obviously be more expensive, Bananka Island is estimated to be cheaper.


    And the latter - complete meditation.


    Colin sighed slightly.


    The price I found out on the Black Pearl Caravan was 50,000 magic stones.


    Even taking into account the fleet premium, I am afraid that at least tens of thousands of magic stones are needed.


    And the value of the golden four-leaf clover, according to the appraiser''s estimate, is only 15,000 magic stones at most...


    While thinking, Colin closed the book with nothing in his hand.


    may be to maintain a sense of mystery.


    The ?? booklet only introduces a few cherished and selling points such as his golden four-leaf clover.


    At a glance, there are witch tools, potions, and even strange things.


    But there is no meditation.


    leaned slightly on the soft seat back.


    Colin closed his eyes slightly and waited quietly for the auction to start.


    Xie Xiaoanmiao''s 1600 starting point coins as a reward!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 114： give face

    Chapter 114 Give face


    I don''t know how long it took.


    OM����


    The auction platform not far away gradually lit up.


    Under the soft white light, a middle-aged man with a neat black beard came up.


    He was wearing a delicate white witch robe with golden patterns, and he had a rare black hair.


    The auctioneer in the white robe kept his footsteps with a smile on his face. He walked to the high table engraved with the golden anchor, picked up the golden auction hammer placed on it, and struck the pedestal.


    when!


    The small chatter that was still in the hall gradually disappeared.


    Colin also opened his eyes and sat up straight.


    It looks like the auction is about to start.


    "Dear Master Wizards, welcome to the Golden Anchor Auction House, I am today''s auctioneer - Aili."


    The auctioneer in the white robe gave a speech, and then gave a brief introduction.


    "This auction is a large-scale auction held by the Golden Anchor Auction House once a month. A total of 57 items will be auctioned in this auction. The estimated time is 6 hours..."


    After the introduction, the auctioneer in Baipao began to talk about the key points


    "Next, I will introduce the rules and precautions of this auction to you."


    "This auction is a price increase auction. When the auction starts, I will give the auction house''s estimated reserve price, and then you will bid by raising your bid.


    In addition, at the armrest of your seat, there is a bidding crystal, which can be used by entering magic power. "


    Having said this, he paused and emphasized:


    "At the same time, I would like to remind you wizards, in order to protect your privacy and safety, please use bidding crystals to bid as much as possible to avoid unnecessary troubles..."


    Rubbing the crystal on the right handrail that was lit by himself, Colin nodded slightly.


    An anonymous bidding method like ?? is obviously more secure.


    After all, in this world, if there is no strength, then many times, it is bought with life, but it is useless.


    ...I think this kind of anonymous bidding method is also very common in auction houses in this world.


    After all, if you can��t guarantee your own safety, who will come to the auction.


    Only by protecting the safety of the auctioneers as much as possible, the auction house can establish a good reputation and attract a steady stream of customers.


    While thinking, the opening speech of the auctioneer on the high platform is almost over.


    "...The handover of small auction items will be sent to the corresponding bidder''s seat immediately through a special device equipped by the Golden Anchor Auction House at the same time as the auction is successful."


    "Please collect in time."


    "Finally, from the moment you participate in the auction, it means that all the wizards agree to the regulations of the Golden Anchor Auction House and trust the professional appraisal results of the Golden Anchor Auction House.


    After the auction ends, all auction items will not be returned for any reason. "


    After saying this, the white-robed auctioneer paused and continued:


    "The rules and precautions of this auction house have been read out."


    "The official auction will begin next."


    Hearing this, Colin slightly adjusted his posture and put his hand on the bidding crystal, inexplicably expecting in his heart.


    has not waited for him to be ready.


    A fiery red magic crystal appeared out of thin air on the high table.


    "The first-order high-level Witchcraft Sunshine Fireball Witchcraft Crystal is of good quality. The starting price is 500 magic stones."


    said the auctioneer in white robe.


    After a while, someone started bidding.


    "Five hundred and ten magic stones."


    Under the action of the bidding crystal, a mechanical sound came from the speaker device at the top of the auction hall.


    "Five hundred and fifteen magic stones."


    Another sound of the same timbre sounded the next moment.


    Hesitating for a moment, Colin was also a little moved, and with a thought, he called out his offer.


    "Five hundred and twenty-five magic stones."


    First-order high-level witchcraft Lunar Fireball, he still remembers it fresh.


    The power that Wizard Rapp displayed at the beginning shocked him for a long time.


    Although using a magic crystal that is beyond your true level, it does not increase any consumption like the scepter of stupidity.


    will increase the consumption of spirit.


    In this way, the number of times the magic crystal can be used at the same time will be greatly reduced due to the mental limitation, and the power will also be slightly reduced.


    But the first-order high-level witchcraft Lunar Fireball, even if it is slightly lowered, is at least the level of the first-order intermediate-level witchcraft.


    And he is now under the bonus of the scepter of stupidity, if it is to cast a golden arrow.


    And after the knowledge paid is offset with the knowledge gained by casting sorcery, it is controlled to reduce the progress by about five castings.


    Then, the power of the cast is only barely reaching the level of first-order primary sorcery.


    Sunday fireball sorcery crystal, of good quality, can be recharged at least ten times.


    is fully charged once, and is expected to be cast five times... For him, it may only be cast once.


    But something like this that can be used as a temporary hole card is naturally the more the better.


    "Five hundred and forty magic stones!" Someone else called for the price.


    "Five hundred and forty-five magic stones." Collinton paused and called again.


    However, perhaps there are more people who have the same idea as him.


    The price of ??Sunday Fireball Witch Crystal did not stop at 545 Magic Stones.


    instead climbed all the way, and soon exceeded 600 magic stones.


    Colin also gave up rationally.


    After all, he is not a local tyrant, he just got a windfall by accident.


    What''s more, he now has two more urgent needs-


    Buy a boat and meditate.


    are not cheap things... This windfall may not be enough...


    Still have to save.


    For the rest of the time, with this attitude, he mostly just watched silently.


    Occasionally called the last sentence, but also failed to bid.


    However, soon, a new auction item made him put away his indifferent attitude.


    "The Cuban Meditation, the incomplete ancient meditation method, has the complete content from the apprenticeship to the second-order wizard, and some incomplete third-order wizard content."


    "The starting price is five thousand magic stones."


    Sitting upright, Colin stared at the white crystal ball in front of the white-robed auctioneer, feeling a little excited.


    I didn��t expect that there is actually a meditation auction!


    And the starting price is only 5,000 magic stones!


    ��Add five hundred first! ��


    His right hand made a bid without hesitation on the bidding crystal.


    "Six thousand magic stones!"


    But someone is faster than him.


    His complexion changed slightly, and he raised the bidding price on the bidding crystal to 7,000 magic stones!


    "Eight thousand magic stones!" The mechanical voice came again.


    ''s right hand stiffened slightly, and he couldn''t help but stop bidding.


    Gold Anchor Auction is to prevent the auctioneer from making random bids. Before the auction, the auctioneer will be given a fixed bid amount.


    The amount of ?? is different for each wizard and is judged according to the assets displayed by each wizard.


    For Colin, most of his credits are brought by the golden clover.


    There are only nine thousand in total...


    He sighed, thinking for a while.


    The auction price of ?? Cubanu Meditation has reached 10,000.


    The price of ?? has exceeded his highest quotation.


    Moreover, it does not seem to be the final transaction price.


    "Eleven thousand magic stones!"


    "11,500 magic stones!"


    "11,550 magic stones!"


    "Twelve thousand magic stones!"


    Bidding in the lobby one after another.


    Suddenly, a voice came from the single box upstairs.


    "My Excellencies, give me Ruth a face, this is just an ancient ghost that is incomplete, flawed, and outdated..."


    But before he could finish speaking, the mechanical quotation continued to sound.


    "Thirteen thousand magic stones!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 115： difficult

    Chapter 115 Difficulty


    Russ froze for a while, then snorted heavily, and directly called the price with the powerful momentum of a first-order wizard:


    "Five thousand magic stones!"


    At this moment, a sneer came from another box.


    "...You didn''t say it was just a flawed and outdated ancient meditation, didn''t you?"


    "Why not fulfill us."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, everyone is a wild wizard, who still doesn''t know the value of meditation with complete second-order content!" Another voice said solemnly.


    For wild wizards like them, most of the meditation methods they practice are incomplete, and it is very common to cut off the road ahead.


    A meditation method with complete second-order content like this may not necessarily be suitable for modification.


    Even if it is modified, it will have various defects, not as good as other meditation methods��


    But no matter what, at least it''s much better than the fact that they are now cut off from the road and have no progress!


    Ruth upstairs snorted again, about to refute.


    but heard.


    when.


    The white-robed wizard on the high platform rang the auction hammer in his hand.


    The auction house was silent.


    The white-robed wizard glanced around and said solemnly:


    "Please pay attention to the auction order and do not interfere with the normal operation of the auction in any form!


    This is the golden anchor auction house of Lord Bananka!


    The only thing that can determine the final ownership of the auction items is the magic stone! "


    Ruth''s face was ugly when he heard the words.


    This white-robed wizard is just a peak wizard apprentice, that is, the Golden Anchor Auction House with Bananka wizard backing...


    But he didn''t say anything in the end, just pursed his lips and continued to bid silently.


    Sudden.


    "Oh, it''s better to be a school, wild wizard, it''s too bitter."


    A soft voice came.


    Colin was startled.


    This slight voice came from the position next to him.


    There seemed to be two people who knew each other sitting there, talking in a low voice.


    "You''re right, the wild wizard is a dead end after all..."


    "Look at those wizards who are bidding, even if they are lucky enough to advance to the first-order wizard, they are still anxious for the jealousy of a tattered meditation method that members of the school don''t like at all..."


    "Shh��"


    "Speak with caution."


    "Ugh��"


    The two people next to ?? fell silent, and the bidding in the auction hall continued, and it was estimated that it would end in half an hour.


    Another moment.


    One of the people next door suddenly said again:


    "I plan to go to Sia Continent in a while."


    "This, alas...


    It��s good to go, at least there is a wizarding alliance in the Siya continent, it will not be like Bananka Island, there is no room for our wild wizards to rise at all. "


    "Alas... who knows, the schools monopolize knowledge, and wild wizards are the same everywhere."


    "It''s even harder to join a school halfway..."


    "However, we apprentices are fine. If you want to join the school, you only need to pass the knowledge test.


    If you wait until the advanced formal wizard, you also need to consider whether the new meditation method can be adapted and changed. "


    "That''s the truth. It''s a wise choice to join the school as soon as possible before you advance..."


    The two sighed in unison.


    the other side.


    The auction for the ?? Cubanu Meditation is also coming to an end.


    "Forty-one thousand magic stones once!" On the high platform, the white-robed wizard announced loudly.


    "Forty-one magic stones twice! Forty-one magic stones three times!"


    when!


    He waved the golden auction hammer in his hand, knocked on the base, and said solemnly.


    "make a deal!"


    ��The auction of Cubanu Meditation has ended, now for the next one����


    Colin was silent, rubbing the bidding crystal on his right.


    After the ?? white-robed auctioneer stopped drinking, Ruth and the others did not speak again.


    The only thing that sounded in the auction hall was the sound of mechanical bidding.


    ��I don��t know who successfully photographed the Cuban Meditation method.


    41,000 magic stones... far more expensive than he imagined.


    ��Is it true that it is a meditation method with complete knowledge of a second-order wizard.


    He sighed inwardly, and was a little worried about how he would obtain the follow-up meditation method.


    Only now did he realize that what he had thought before was too simple.


    Even if the golden four-leaf clover sells for a high price, it can support him to buy the meditation method of the subsequent first-order wizard stage.


    But what about second-order wizards?


    What about third-order wizards?


    �� He had already heard about the hardships of wild wizards.


    However, in the past on Blackrock Island, he was, after all, a member of the serious school.


    Although I have heard of the hardships of the wild wizards, it is only limited to hearing...


    Now that the Lapp School has collapsed, he has become a wild wizard and has a deep understanding.


    If nothing else, if the Lapp school is a normal school.


    Then he won''t worry about advanced meditation methods like he is now.


    In addition, let��s take the matter of the Hague Gang.


    If it is on Blackstone Island, or there can be a force equivalent to the Hague Gang, or a slightly inferior force behind him.


    He would not choose so carefully and try to back away.


    knew about it directly!


    But now he is alone, although the combined combat power is equivalent to a first-order wizard who has just advanced.


    But the Hague Gang has more than one official wizard of the first order...more is worse than less.


    ��Perhaps�� it��s time to leave for Sia Continent as soon as possible. ��


    He pondered inwardly.


    As the apprentice next to him said, Sia Continent is the real prosperous place for wizards.


    Bananka Island, although more than double the size of Black Rock Island.


    But there are many gangs here, and the rules are strict. Now, as a wild wizard, it is difficult for him to obtain more resources.


    And, what I saw in the newspaper before��


    The gods that keep coming, and the warnings from the League of Wizards��


    made him a little uneasy.


    not to mention.


    Although Erica knew him well, she was not naive enough to just make a verbal promise with him.


    A promise to deliver Erica''s body and letter to the royal family of the Holy Flame Kingdom.


    They have signed a complete contract.


    Although for Colin, even no such contract was signed.


    He will also do his best to fulfill this promise!


    After all, whatever Erica is for.


    But he was able to escape from the wizard tower successfully and was able to obtain the scepter of ignorance and the crystal of knowledge.


    All of this is due to Erica!


    Such kindness, he will not forget... Just like the embarrassment and hatred that he fled in a hurry under the arrival of the golden god, he will not forget it either!


    but.


    For Erica, it is naturally more reassuring to sign a complete contract.


    The content of their contract is very simple, that is, he needs to deliver the body and letter successfully.


    only has a time limit - three years.


    He needs to fulfill this commitment within three years.


    Of course, there are corresponding details in the contract for situations such as the absence of the royal family, or the extinction of the royal family...etc.


    In general, perhaps Erica was well prepared, or perhaps it was the powerful computing power brought by Taring that allowed her to do everything in detail.


    All aspects of the contract have been considered in great detail, which is also in line with his ideas.


    It��s just that time is a little tight.


    "The next auction item..."


    The auction continues.


    Unconsciously, when he was thinking about it, he had already reached the second half.


    Colin calmed his mind, stopped thinking about it, and focused his attention on the auction.


    His golden four-leaf clover, it shouldn''t be too long, it''s time to play...


    Sorry for the lateness.


    Some time ago, staying up late every day to update couldn''t stand it.


    So I changed the way the day before yesterday. I slept first at night and then woke up in the early morning.


    Yesterday morning it was even worse.


    But this morning, I really couldn''t stand it.


    I have written more than one chapter, but I haven��t finished it yet, and I don��t want to break the chapter.


    I just barely finished the update now, so I will post it together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 116： Auction ends

    Chapter 116 The auction ends


    "The next auction item, an improved golden four-leaf clover."


    didn''t make him wait too long, as the white-robed auctioneer''s words rang out.


    The familiar golden four-leaf clover was presented.


    "The improved golden four-leaf clover, compared to the original golden four-leaf clover, does not reduce the effect of strengthening the soul, but increases the effect of strengthening the vitality, and is expected to obtain a weak healing ability."


    "Starting price - 5000 magic stones!"


    when!


    "Start bidding now!"


    The auctioneer in the white robe slammed the golden pedestal with his hammer and made a bang.


    may be an illusion.


    But Colin always felt that after the hammer was knocked down, the auction hall became extraordinarily silent.


    There was a slight tension in his heart.


    After all, apart from the golden four-leaf clover, he only has a few hundred magic stones on him, and he is just a pauper!


    These hundreds of magic stones can''t buy anything, whether it''s buying a boat or buying knowledge.


    If you want to quickly realize your dream of buying knowledge and buying a boat, and set sail to the more prosperous Sia continent as soon as possible, you can count on this auction of golden four-leaf clovers!


    "6000 Magic Stones!"


    Soon, the familiar mechanical bidding sound rang out.


    "6050 Magic Stones!"


    "It turned out to be a golden four-leaf clover..."


    The next door began to whisper again.


    Colin''s expression changed slightly.


    He is sitting in the lobby of the auction, which is the most common area.


    Although the seats are somewhat spaced apart, they are not far away, and the partitions between them are just ordinary wooden boards.


    Coupled with his keen five senses, the conversation next to him is clear and intelligible to him.


    "7800 Magic Stones!"


    Colin calmed his mind, stopped paying attention to the apprentice next door, and focused all his attention on the sound of bidding.


    At this time, the bid for the golden four-leaf clover has climbed to 7800 magic stones.


    The ?? outcry dwindled slightly, but continued.


    looks like a decent increase.


    Previously, the appraiser of the Golden Anchor Auction House estimated the value of the Mackintosh gold four-leaf clover at six thousand to fifteen thousand magic stones.


    I just don��t know how much it can reach in the end��


    Colin silently waited for the final price, his expectation was about 10,000 magic stones.


    After all, the auction house will charge a 15% handling fee.


    If it is less than 10,000 magic stones, it is actually not much different from selling 8,000 magic stones directly to the auction house.


    Inside the auction room.


    "8200 Magic Stones!"


    "8220 Magic Stones!"


    The sound of mechanical quotations kept ringing, but the rate of increase was gradually reduced.


    seems to be reaching the limit.


    Colin''s heart sank.


    Unfortunately, as the owner of the golden four-leaf clover, he could not participate in the bidding.


    Otherwise, it may not be able to operate.


    Sudden!


    "10000 Magic Stones!"


    The mechanical quotation sounded again, but this time, it suddenly increased to ten thousand!


    The bidding sound that was constantly ringing in the auction hall suddenly stopped.


    This is exactly the reaction the auctioneer who called the price wanted.


    He deliberately got stuck in the mentality of everyone bidding gradually weakened, and suddenly raised the bid by a large amount when the increase in the price was reduced.


    In this way, it is obvious that a lot of auctioneers can be persuaded.


    "Eleven thousand magic stones!"


    But there are always some people who will not be persuaded to quit.


    "11,500 magic stones!" He did not hesitate to increase the price!


    "11,700 magic stones!"


    The sound of bidding did not stop...


    and it keeps ringing.


    As if it was just an instant, the auction price of the golden four-leaf clover skyrocketed.


    Then, before Colin could react, the dust settled!


    "14,800 magic stones once!"


    "14,800 magic stones twice! 14,800 magic stones three times!"


    when!


    The golden auction hammer swung.


    obviously landed on the same golden base.


    seemed to fall into Colin''s heart, causing his heart to jump violently, and joy swept up.


    14800 Magic Stones!


    Even after deducting 15% of the handling fee, there are still 12580 magic stones left!


    He had never owned such a number of magic stones.


    ''Unfortunately... Compared with the 14999 magic stones that the Haiyan needed, it was still a lot worse. '' he wondered.


    smiled and shook his head.


    ''Insufficient greed, the snake swallows the elephant...''


    If it was changed to the previous one, he only relied on selling witchcraft crystals.


    Even if it is a photo crystal with a higher value for sale.


    In addition to the cost, the income is only 300 magic stones.


    It will take at least three years to save as many as tens of thousands of magic stones!


    ''Sure enough... people are not rich without windfall, and horses are not fertile without night grass. ��


    Colin secretly said, then withdrew his expression and returned to his calm appearance.


    He, who often surfed in his previous life, naturally knew that there was actually another saying in this saying����


    Windfall wealth does not enrich the lives of the poor, and the grass at night does not become fat to work the horses.


    The two sayings each have their own truth.


    However, in this world, "poor life" may be more about power.


    In the next time, Colin did not pay more attention to the auction.


    After all, the things that appear later are not what he can afford now.


    He sat on the seat of the auction, thinking to himself how to distribute the more than 12,000 magic stones.


    While paying attention to listening to the Baipao auctioneer''s introduction to the auction items, the right to increase knowledge.


    After half a sound, he made a decision.


    Don''t use these magic stones for now.


    First go to the bookstore to buy the relevant knowledge of advanced formal wizards, and then make plans after carefully understanding the way forward.


    After all, your own cultivation is everything.


    Although the Petrel is very tempting, it is only a foreign object.


    What''s more, now with his magic stone, it is not enough to afford the Haiyan.


    Time passed quietly.


    When the sun rises three poles, the monthly gold anchor auction is officially announced.


    The light on the high platform went out, and in its place was the bright crystal chandelier at the top of the hall, which began to emit light.


    Colin followed the crowd and got up and walked out.


    He subconsciously glanced at the two wizard apprentices who were sitting next to him, who had been talking from time to time.


    They wear ordinary grey robes with hoods, nothing special.


    was also empty, as if nothing was auctioned.


    seemed to notice his gaze, and the two apprentices turned to look over.


    But he only saw the back of Colin walking quickly towards the exit.


    The process of taking the magic stone was very smooth.


    The procedures related to the Golden Anchor Auction House are clear and simple, there are no extra charges, and there is no delay in paying...


    is indeed an auction house mastered by second-order wizards.


    Carefully put the magic stone into the storage ring.


    Colin rushed to the next stop without stopping����


    Bananka Bookstore.


    After more than ten minutes, Colin came to Bananka Bookstore, which was also on Lambe Street.


    "Give."


    Colin took out three hundred magic stones and handed them to the clerk.


    "Thank you for your patronage." The female clerk took the magic stone and carefully counted it.


    then handed Colin the outline booklet of the advanced formal wizard in his hand.


    Colin took over the overview booklet and rubbed the matte textured white cover, feeling a little excited.


    seemed to remember something, and he asked again:


    "Do you have flying witchcraft here?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 117： law enforcement team

    Chapter 117 Law Enforcement Team


    "Of course there is, sir." The short-haired female clerk said kindly. She stroked her hair on the side of her ear and added:


    "What type of flying magic do you need?"


    "What type? Let''s take a look at them all."


    Colin replied.


    Actually, after careful calculation, he has only just advanced to the senior wizard apprenticeship for about half a month.


    Originally planned to become a high-level wizard, so he went to learn some flying magic, or diving magic.


    But it was delayed again and again because of one after another.


    Up to now, the Lapp school has been destroyed.


    He didn''t even have time to finish this plan.


    "Okay, my lord, I''ll go get you the catalog." The short-haired clerk replied.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded and added: "Bring the magic of diving too."


    Living at sea, sorcery that can survive underwater is also essential.


    As for why wait until now to learn.


    This is mainly because the spiritual fog that envelopes the soul will not dissipate until the senior wizard apprentice stage.


    Prior to this, magic power consumption would be greatly increased due to the presence of mental fog in witchcraft such as flying witchcraft.


    This increase is quite large.


    So big that a mid-level apprentice can''t even support himself to float.


    However, if the senior apprentice is flying with the intermediate apprentice, the consumption will not increase.


    Not long.


    The short-haired clerk came over with a booklet.


    "Sir, here it is."


    "Um."


    Colin took the brown-red cover booklet, opened it, and read it carefully.


    Flying sorcery is mostly about force fields or airflow.


    Of course, there are also some life transformations.


    There are also a few magnetic fields, but usually they need to be assisted by appliances.


    Just like his arrow shooting needs to consume metal cones.


    As for witchcraft that can survive underwater, the mainstream is life transformation.


    After all, the magic of life transformation can easily solve the difficulty of underwater oxygen supply.


    Although the ??brown-red booklet doesn''t look thick, the characters inside are small and there are a lot of witchcraft records.


    For a moment, Colin couldn''t help but be dazzled.


    seemed to sense his entanglement.


    The short-haired female clerk beside ?? suggested:


    "Sir, if you don''t have any special requirements, I recommend you to choose the soaring technique for flying magic, and I recommend you to choose Naga transformation for diving magic."


    "These two kinds of witchcraft are inexpensive, but they are not bad.


    In fact, they are the most common flying diving witchcraft on the market... and it is precisely because they are good enough that most people choose these two witchcraft. "


    Colin nodded in agreement, flipping his hand toward the position corresponding to the witchcraft.


    But in the next second, he murmured in his heart.


    The movement of turning pages in his hand also stopped.


    "Is this Oran Flying Diving a sorcery that can fly and dive at the same time?"


    he asked, pointing to a witchcraft at the top of this page of the pamphlet.


    The short-haired female clerk leaned over, frowned for a moment and replied:


    "Yes, my lord, Oran''s flying diving technique can take into account both flying and diving at the same time."


    She hesitated and said:


    "But I don''t recommend it."


    Although Oran Flying Diving can both fly and dive, its flying speed is not as fast as most flying witchcraft, and its underwater speed is not as fast as most diving witchcraft... Very tasteless. "


    "Perhaps the only advantage is that it does both flying and diving at the same time."


    "This way, in situations where both flying and diving are required, there is no need to switch witchcraft,


    thereby saving time and reducing the consumption of mana. "


    "Yeah." Colin nodded patiently and listened to her finish.


    then said: "I want this, please give it to me."


    The short-haired female clerk was taken aback for a moment, but her long-term rich experience still made her react quickly.


    "Okay, my lord."


    Without any doubts, she turned around and went to fetch the Oran Flying Diving Technique.


    On the other hand, Colin stood there and waited quietly.


    His idea was simple.


    As long as there is golden paper, the sorcery learned can continue to break the limit.


    It seems.


    For him, it is obvious that this kind of witchcraft, which requires a variety of knowledge and has multiple effects, is more worth learning.


    And some time ago, the fusion of the new defensive magic he named Steel Armor Field.


    also gave him a new idea in his heart.


    Simply put��


    Maybe he can use the new fusion function of gold paper to continuously integrate new witchcraft based on some kind of witchcraft.


    In this way, as long as he continues, he can create a powerful sorcery tailored for him!


    The female clerk brought the Oran flying dive technique.


    After paying the magic stone and signing the contract of non-disclosure as usual.


    Colin carefully put away the flying dive technique and did not stop there.


    Continue to the next destination - the pier where the guide Maud is located.


    He spent ten magic stones and asked Maud to do two things for him.


    One is to help him find if there are second-hand ships of the same grade of the Haiyan for sale.


    Another thing is to help him find a new place to live.


    After all, if you need to buy a new ship, there is a high probability that it will not be in stock, and it will take a while to wait.


    In this way, he needs a quieter place to live.


    thought as he walked briskly.


    But he hasn''t walked out of Lambay Street yet.


    A few shouts suddenly came from behind him.


    He looked back and saw that it was the waiter in black from the Golden Anchor Auction House!


    Colin''s face sank.


    ''s impression of the Golden Anchor Auction House declined rapidly.


    You must know that at this time he has already made a disguise!


    Whether he is dressed or looks, it is different from when he was in the auction house before.


    But the waiter in black was still able to find him.


    This is either the black-clothed waiter has made a mistake, or the Golden Anchor Auction House has done something he didn''t notice.


    At this moment, the waiter in black came forward.


    Only then did he realize that there was an acquaintance beside the waiter in black����


    The short-haired clerk at Bananka Bookstore.


    A large number of thoughts flashed in his heart, and Colin understood.


    It was obvious that there was a problem with the magic stone that the Golden Anchor Auction House had just paid for him, which was used in the Bananka Bookstore before.


    "Sir." The black-clothed waiter greeted politely, not at all surprised by his changed face.


    "...What''s the matter?" Colin paused and replied calmly.


    "That''s right, my lord." The waiter in black bowed his head and said respectfully, "A lord of the Bananka law enforcement team is looking for you."


    "What are the people from the law enforcement team looking for me for?"


    Colin frowned.


    He has nothing to do with Bananka law enforcement...


    "I don''t know either, my lord, the lord of the law enforcement team just told us to find you." The waiter in black shook his head, "Please come with me first."


    Having said this, he paused and added:


    "I was able to find you first, and it was just luck that I recognized the magic stone you used in the Bananka Bookstore."


    Colin frowned even more when he heard this.


    He looked at the black-clothed waiter in front of him, and his thoughts kept flashing.


    Finally, he nodded slowly.


    "Take me there."


    sighed involuntarily.


    ''Unfortunately, I don''t have my own ship...''


    Otherwise, the golden four-leaf clover has been sold, and the knowledge overview of the advanced formal wizard has also been bought...


    Everything is pretty much handled.


    He didn''t have the time to meet an adult from a law enforcement team.


    However, since we will not be able to leave Bananka Island for a while.


    That naturally still needs to be dormant for a while.


    After all, the law enforcement team on Bananka Island belongs directly to the Bananka Wizard.


    is the largest violent institution on the entire island.


    It is not a wise move to rashly conflict with it when nothing is clear.


    Let��s go and see what��s going on and make plans.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 118： do me a favor

    Chapter 118 Do a little favor


    Gold Anchor Auction House.


    "Are you sure again, is he the one you saw before?"


    In the corridor, Mark of The Hague Gang asked in a low voice while watching the two apprentices in front of him.


    He held in his hand a portrait given to him by Blumer, the deacon of the Hague gang.


    Above is the face of Colin.


    "Yes, my lord." The two apprentices of the Hague Gang looked at the portrait again and nodded again.


    "Yeah." Mark put away the portrait calmly and walked towards Hart of the law enforcement team on the other side.


    He came with Hart.


    In other words, he was a commissioner specially sent by the Hague Gang to accompany Hart to the large monthly auction of the Golden Anchor Auction House.


    The purpose is simple-


    Conforming to the rules, the tribute of the Hague Gang to Hart''s law enforcement team this month.


    Take some auction items, for example, to give to Hart.


    Having done all this, he was about to leave.


    But he never expected to see a familiar back when he left.


    "Lord Hart." He walked closer, nodded at Hart, and said:


    "Confirmed with the two gang members sitting next to him.


    According to them, the wizard looks exactly like the new portrait Deacon Blumer gave me yesterday. "


    "It seems that I did not read it wrong, that figure is indeed the target that our Hague Chamber of Commerce is looking for."


    "Since it looks the same as the portrait that Blumer gave you, it can''t be wrong."


    Hart smiled in agreement.


    At the same time, he stepped aside to walk away from a blond waiter in the black robe of the Golden Anchor auction house who passed by.


    Mark apparently went to Bloomer to apply for the use of backtracking crystals.


    The new portrait determined in this way, as long as the target is not an official wizard, it is not wrong.


    "Go in and wait for a while. I just asked the Golden Anchor Auction House for assistance in the name of the law enforcement team. I think it won''t be too long before I can get him back."


    As he walked into the office next to him, he turned back and said with a smile:


    "After all, in Bananka Island, no one dares to deny our law enforcement team face.


    So...don''t feel anything. It''s just a small thing. "


    "On weekdays, the Hague Chamber of Commerce has made a lot of contributions to the development of the island, and has been actively cooperating with the work of the law enforcement team.


    We should help with this trivial matter. "


    His tone was gentle, not arrogant at all because Mark was just a general commissioner from the Hague gang who paid tribute, and he was a member of the law enforcement team.


    has a friendly attitude. It doesn��t cost much magic stones, but it can bring unexpected harvests.


    "Thank you sir." Mark nodded and walked into the office.


    The next second, a slight noise came from the corner of the corridor not far away.


    He paused for a moment, looked around subconsciously, but found nothing.


    shook his head and continued to walk into the office.


    Corner of the corridor.


    Colin, who was wearing the black robe of the Golden Anchor Auction House, leaned down.


    While helping the black-robed waiter in front of him pick up the document he dropped, he vigilantly paid attention to the corner when he came.


    After a while, he was relieved to see that no one was coming.


    stood up straight and handed the document to the black-robed waiter.


    "Thank you." The black-robed waiter took the document and thanked him with a puzzled look on his face.


    This ordinary-looking waiter in front of me... I don''t seem to have any impression of it.


    "No thanks," Colin replied to him, with a polite smile on his face.


    The black-robed waiter''s doubts gradually disappeared.


    Everything seems to be normal...except he doesn''t know why he''s staring at himself at the moment...


    Feeling Colin''s gaze, he felt a little uncomfortable.


    managed to squeeze out a friendly smile, and then took a step forward.


    The Golden Anchor Auction House has a huge system and many people. It is normal for him to be a small black-clothed waiter who can''t recognize everyone.


    behind Colin calmly watched the black-robed waiter go away,


    After the waiter in black from the Golden Anchor Auction House came to the door, he agreed at first.


    and have followed the waiter in black on Lambay Street for a while.


    But later, I always felt worried.


    Caution and insecurity led him to make new decisions.


    He took off the standard black robe of the black-clothed waiter, quietly changed his face, and planned to sneak into the Golden Anchor auction house to see the situation in advance.


    to avoid putting yourself in any dangerous situation.


    After all, if there is no problem, it is nothing more than offending a junior apprentice black-robed waiter.


    Compared to the advantages, the disadvantages are really insignificant.


    After seeing the figure of the black robe go away, Colin stopped and did not continue to move forward.


    According to what the black-robed waiter said before, he had already found the place where the members of the law enforcement team were waiting for him����


    is the corridor from which we just came.


    In fact, this is also the corridor outside the auction hall where he had just finished auctioning the golden four-leaf clover.


    The auction house is a place where people come and go, and this location is not an inaccessible place.


    But going forward, it��s not necessarily��


    Of course, he didn''t need to move forward.


    After pondering for a moment, Colin exhaled slightly and walked out of the corner.


    The realm of the ultimate great knight allows him to change his appearance, although only in fine-tuning.


    However, in fact, it is only necessary to fine-tune the facial features and slightly change the height and body shape.


    Complemented by new clothes and hairstyles, it is enough to make a person look completely different from before.


    Back in the corridor, the two ordinary members of the Hague Gang had already left.


    Another member of the higher-ranking Hague Gang and the law enforcement team walked into the office not far away.


    took a few steps forward, and with his strong hearing, the sound of the conversation entered his ears.


    "Ai Li, long time no see. Do you mind if we come in and sit?" This was the voice of the law enforcement team.


    "Of course, my friend."


    This seems to be the voice of the white-robed auctioneer at the previous auction?


    Colin frowned slightly, pretending to be thinking about something, slowed down, and extended his stay in the corridor as long as possible.


    This is a short corridor that can be read at a glance.


    Obviously can not stay for a long time, otherwise it is easy to be found abnormal.


    In the office.


    White-robed auctioneer Eli stood up and approached with a smile.


    He knew Hart. Although this person is cold in nature, stingy and greedy for money, he still does a good job in face-saving.


    What''s more, they are all apprentices of peak wizards.


    In terms of identity, one is the official auctioneer of the Golden Anchor Auction House, which is responsible for collecting rare treasures for Bananka sorcerers. The other is a full member of the law enforcement team.


    There is no harm in socializing a lot.


    Hart took Mark to the four-seat sofa in the reception area next to the office and sat down.


    Ai Li also came over, and at some point behind him he followed a maid who was carrying black tea.


    "Have some tea." Eli sat down with a smile and motioned to the maid to put down the black tea.


    Hart picked up the delicate white gold-patterned teacup, sniffed lightly, and said with a smile:


    "The Naishu tea you have here is worthy of being a premium product, but it has a richer fragrance than other places."


    Ai Li smiled slightly, picked up the teacup, and said:


    "If you like it, I''ll give you some when you leave later."


    "Then it''s settled." Hart said cheerfully, and then added, "It happened that I found a batch of beautiful shellfish from the port yesterday, and I''ll have someone bring some to you later."


    Eli smiled and did not refuse.


    There is a relationship that comes and goes.


    The two chatted again.


    Hart suddenly changed the conversation and asked Mark, who was left out in the cold, to ask:


    "By the way, I remember you said that the target is good at disguise, why did he reveal his true face in the auction house?"


    Mark raised the teacup and concealed his nervousness. He frowned and said:


    "Perhaps it''s because of lack of vigilance, that the auction house will not meet us?"


    "Maybe..." Hart stared at him, nodded in agreement, and then turned to Aili on the opposite side and said:


    "We are talking about a target wanted by the Hague Chamber of Commerce recently. You would never have guessed that he actually participated in the auction just now."


    "Oh, what a coincidence." Eli raised an eyebrow and said.


    "Yes," Hart smiled and turned his head again:


    "Mark, why don''t you show the portrait to Eli, maybe he has an impression too."


    "Okay." Mark replied dryly, took out the portrait from his arms and handed it to the white-robed auctioneer Eli.


    Eli took it, unfolded the portrait, and frowned slightly.


    After a while, he frowned and said:


    "...I remembered. It turned out to be this particularly handsome young wizard."


    "He''s really handsome, didn''t Mark say that he''s good at disguising." Hart speculated, "Maybe he has made a life transformation in this regard."


    "I think so too." Allie nodded in agreement, and added, "Speaking of which, I''ve seen him before."


    "Oh?" Hart asked at the right time.


    Mark watched them silently, and before he knew it, he couldn''t get in again.


    Hart and Eli, although one is the auctioneer and the other is a member of the law enforcement team.


    But in fact, they all belong to the Bananka School, and they are very different in status and status from his gang wizard.


    Even though he is also a peak wizard apprentice, if Hart hadn''t brought him with him, he wouldn''t be able to talk to the white-robed auctioneer at all.


    "Just a while ago, this wizard came to the auction house to entrust an auction of a potion��it seems to be the golden four-leaf clover auctioned today..." Aili continued.


    Hart, who was leaning on the sofa, raised his eyebrows slightly after hearing the words of the golden four-leaf clover.


    In the next second, he seemed to catch a glimpse of something out of the corner of the eye, and he raised his head slightly subconsciously.


    By the window of the office, a waiter in black robes was slowly passing by.


    ...a bit familiar, I seem to have seen it when I came in before.


    Hart frowned slightly.


    "So, maybe the reason why he didn''t disguise at the auction today is because he didn''t disguise when he came to the auction before!"


    Mark interrupted suddenly, speaking a little faster.


    "So in order to participate in the auction normally, in order to get the magic stone in the auction, the target has to show his true face."


    After ?? finished speaking, Mark took a sip of tea and gasped slightly.


    He was afraid of being interrupted, so he couldn''t join the conversation.


    "Reasonable inference." Eli was stunned for a moment, and quickly praised him with a smile.


    And Hart on the side also restrained his mind and continued to answer:


    "Well, it should be."


    The three continued to chat, waiting for the target to be brought back.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 119： used boat

    Chapter 119 Second-hand Ships


    It was already evening, and the setting sun was close to the sea.


    ��ড���ড�����


    The white seabirds by the harbour fluttered their wings across the dark sky and flew towards their nests. From time to time, a chirping sound made the gorgeous fiery clouds in the distant horizon seem even more lonely.


    The setting sun shines with rich orange-yellow light.


    On a street, Colin walked slowly while listening to Maud, who was following him, talking carefully.


    "...So in general, there are three second-hand ships of the same grade as the Haiyan, and I personally recommend you to choose the first one."


    Colin nodded absently and said:


    "Tell me about the reasons for recommending your first used ship in detail."


    He looked at the sunset that was gradually setting in the distance, and seemed to be listening to Maud''s words, but he was a little worried about what he had heard at the auction house earlier.


    After a while.


    "My lord, my lord?" Maud''s call brought him back to his senses.


    "What''s wrong?" he whispered.


    "I''m done with my reasons for recommending a first-hand ship."


    Maud replied with some helplessness, paused, and took the initiative to speak:


    "Sir, let me tell you again."


    Having said this, he emphasized:


    "Please listen carefully this time, I have other things later..."


    "Maybe there won''t be time tomorrow or the day after tomorrow," Maud added.


    "Okay." Colin nodded, not asking why he didn''t have time.


    After all, Maud is not his servant, they are just a simple employment relationship,


    He suppressed his worries about the law enforcement team and listened to Maud''s story.


    "The first used boat, I recommend it for three reasons - wear, price, and warranty."


    The words ?? were still coherent and clear, and Colin nodded in satisfaction.


    This is why he has been looking for Maud to do things.


    "The first is wear and tear. On the face of it, the first used boat is six years old, a year more than the third and three years less than the second.


    But in fact, the first second-hand ship was used exclusively for private use, while the other two were used as passenger ships, and as far as I understand, they were used significantly more frequently than the first. "


    "Besides, there is not much difference between these three ships. They have never been overhauled, and there have been no major modifications after they were bought."


    Colin nodded.


    Next, Maud carefully said the advantages of the other two aspects.


    And then sum up-


    "So the first second-hand ship is the best in terms of wear and tear. In terms of price, it is only 800 magic stones more expensive than the cheapest second-hand ship.


    In terms of guarantee, it is also the only one of the three ships built by Denglan Shipyard. The remaining two were made in smaller factories. "


    Colin nodded, as Maud said.


    Overall, the first is indeed the best ship in relative terms.


    "Did the owner of the boat say it could be cheaper?" He asked aloud after a pause.


    "I didn''t say it was cheaper." Maud shook his head and replied, "But I guess, if you are willing to spend some time grinding it, you might be able to get 5,000 magic stones cheaper."


    "Well, when can I get it soonest?" Colin nodded helplessly.


    The price of the first second-hand ship is 10,000 magic stones, which is not cheap compared to its quality.


    After all, it is a ship that has been in service for six years. Although it is a ship of the same grade as the Haiyan, in fact, the configuration is still different.


    He sighed slightly in his heart.


    If it weren''t for the fact that he would not know how to deal with the law enforcement team for a while. Plan to leave early.


    Otherwise, he would rather spend some time and energy grinding it, negotiate a price, and save 5,100 magic stones.


    Or, simply pay more for a new Petrel.


    After all, in the next journey of tens of thousands of nautical miles, on the vast sea, the ship is his life support.


    Moreover, the value of the ship is relatively preserved. When he sells the Haiyan after reaching the Asian continent, the magic stone he spends will not lose too much.


    "If you want, sir, I can take you to meet the owner of the seller tomorrow.


    If everything goes well, you can pick up the boat on the spot. "Maud pondered for a moment and replied.


    "Aren''t you free tomorrow?"


    "Finish your affairs, sir, and I''ll be busy with mine."


    "Well." Colin nodded, "When is the earliest."


    Maud thought for a while and said:


    "About nine o''clock in the morning, I''m still waiting for you at the pier."


    "Yeah. That''s it." Colin nodded.


    then said goodbye to Maud and left quickly.


    It was a bold move to come to see Maudburn now.


    But from the information I heard before, the members of the law enforcement team were just helping the Hague Gang to arrest themselves.


    It doesn��t take much effort to think about it.


    And as long as you don''t put too much effort into it.


    Only relying on the Hague Gang, as long as he pays attention to hiding, he will not be able to find him for a while.


    What he wants to do is to fight this time difference, and before the Hague Gang finds him, he can quickly buy a boat and leave here, so that he can get rid of the subsequent troubles.


    ��There is nothing to lose now anyway. After all, I am alone and weak.


    When encountering such a thing, it is better to avoid conflicts as much as possible. "


    On the way home, he comforted himself secretly.


    But my heart is always a little unhappy.


    looked at the gradually dark sky.


    He pondered for a moment, and finally suppressed the thought of turning around.


    Bananka Island does not have the strict curfew as Black Rock Island.


    But the defensive power at night is not comparable to that during the day.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 120： rule

    Chapter 120 Rules


    When ?? returned to the inn near the Denglan Shipyard and instructed Renee to find it again, the sky was completely dark.


    There are fewer pedestrians on the street than during the day, replaced by many patrolling guards wearing silver and white heavy armor.


    The patrol guards consisted of a small team of five. The silver-white heavy armor on their bodies was as tight as they were born, with only a few small gaps revealed by the grid-like visor.


    Tattoo��


    The guards walked in line, the line was neat, and the steps they walked seemed to be measured by a ruler, and they were all the same length.


    Colin retracted his gaze, didn''t look much, and walked quickly into this modest hotel.


    The suite he rented was at the end of the corridor on the first floor,


    When ?? returned to the room, Renee had already prepared dinner for him.


    Not in a hurry to eat, he walked to the sofa and sat down, asking Renee:


    "How is your inquiry?"


    "It''s almost there." Renee nodded, paused and began to talk:


    "There is not much information about the Bananka wizard and the Bananka Island.


    We only know that Bananka wizard is a second-order late-stage wizard, and Bananka Island is a famous trade island nearby. "


    "But it''s worth noting.


    During this time, I traveled almost all over the island. "


    "But the comments about Bananka wizards and Bananka Island that can be found everywhere are almost all positive."


    Having said that, Renee paused, and hesitantly deduced:


    "Master, I think to myself��it''s either that the Bananka wizard is really decent, or the Bananka wizard loves his reputation."


    "Logical inference." Colin nodded, encouraging praise.


    "Well...I think the latter is more likely." Renee added.


    "Oh." Colin raised his eyebrows and said, "The reason?"


    Renee stroked the broken hair beside her ear and said:


    "Because there are so few negative comments about Bananka Island and Bananka wizards that can be found, it is almost impossible to find them.


    Whether it is a local wizard or a businessman, they all praise Bananka wizards, thinking that Bananka Island is a free and fair trade island. "


    "But my lord, from your experience and Mr. Maud''s words, the conditions on the island are clearly not as good as rumored."


    "I''m afraid, these good remarks..."


    "It''s all controlled by Wizard Bananka, right?" Colin looked at Renee and smiled with satisfaction.


    "Good job, Renee."


    He asked again, "What about the information on the forces on the island?"


    Renee stroked her hair, suppressed the joy in her heart, and continued to talk.


    Colin relaxed against the sofa back and continued listening.


    Most of his previous knowledge of Bananka Island was established through the narration of the guide Maud.


    Only a small part of it is known from personal experience.


    Although this is not a big problem, Bananka Island is a new and unfamiliar environment for him, and it is always right to learn more about relevant information.


    After all, it would be unwise to just listen to what the guide, Maud, told me.


    He had this idea as soon as he came, but he was busy with cultivation and lacked skills, so it was difficult to find time.


    Fortunately, there is Renee.


    "...These days, I haven''t heard of the so-called Seven Big Gangs, Twelve Little Gangs... but the Three Chambers of Commerce have heard a little." Renee continued to tell.


    "There is also the Hague Gang you mentioned a few days ago, I have never heard of it, but there is a Hague Chamber of Commerce.


    I guess it should be the same as the Hague Gang. "


    Colin nodded, and combined with the information that Renee had inquired about as an ordinary traveler, he had a clearer understanding of Bananka Island.


    Maud''s words at the beginning still misled him a bit.


    Bananka Island is not Black Rock Island.


    As a trading island, the gangs on the island are not as naked and violent as the Black Rock Island.


    They all obey the rules set by the island''s sole owner, the sorcerer of Bananka.


    Maud''s words made him think that these gangs are all unscrupulous.


    But come to think of it now, as they do with the purported name��


    They are more like the Black Heart Chamber of Commerce.


    Compared with the gangs of Blackrock Island, their methods are more gentle and restrained.


    Even ordinary travelers have a hard time knowing that they exist.


    As if the dust were removed from a mirror, Colin had a clearer understanding of the predicament he was currently encountering.


    The worries in my heart also disappeared for the most part.


    He understood the rules of Bananka Island more deeply.


    The next day.


    The sky is dimly lit.


    The sound of patrolling the steel armored guards that had been coming from outside the suite window all night finally stopped.


    was replaced by the noise of the street.


    Colin walked out of the hotel, went to the port, and was about to find Maud for an appointment.


    But as soon as he walked out of the hotel, he frowned.


    ''I didn''t expect the Hague Chamber of Commerce to find this place...''


    Not far in front of him on the left, there was a man in a gray robe holding a portrait and asking passersby.


    Apparently the portrait was his.


    Colin couldn''t help frowning slightly, but he wasn''t worried about being recognized, after all, he was in disguise now.


    It��s just that this kind of search effort is definitely not normal.


    Before that, he had only seen his own portrait on the Hague gang members he met on the road and on the notice board fixed on Lambay Street.


    And on the notice board, there are several other portraits next to his portrait.


    He is just one of them, nothing special.


    Apparently back then, the Hague Chamber of Commerce was just a normal search.


    I didn''t expect... Now you can even see people searching here.


    It was getting late, he withdrew his gaze and moved on.


    The newly found hotel is near the Denglan Shipyard, and the port is not far from here.


    After a while, he came to the appointed place and looked around, but saw no sign of Maud.


    Click.


    Take out the pocket watch, the time on it is exactly 9:00.


    Colin frowned slightly and looked up, but he still didn''t see Maud.


    It is not the first time that ?? has made an agreement with Maud, and he has always been late.


    Maud always arrives about five minutes early.


    It''s never too early, and it''s never too late.


    But now...


    Waited for a few more minutes, but still didn''t see Maud.


    hesitated, Colin looked for the direction where he saw Maud come.


    If Maud came as planned, this time may be nearby.


    ��I don��t have much hope, but is it a thing to always wait in place.


    Take two steps and take a look, don''t come back and wait. ��


    Thinking like this, he has already walked to the street on the left of the intersection.


    Before taking a few steps, he saw the figure of Maud.


    Beside Maud, there are two familiar figures standing.


    It was the wizard of the law enforcement team and the members of the Hague Gang that he had seen when he sneaked back to the auction house.


    His face remained unchanged, Colin paused, turned and turned into the dark alley on the left.


    After a while, when he came out again, he had already changed his appearance.


    Colin continued to walk slowly towards Maud and others.


    Soon, the sound of conversation not far away came to my ears along the breeze.


    "Master Hart, I can cooperate with your investigation, but please remember��


    No matter who the previous owner was, the gold four-leaf clover in my hand was auctioned by my real gold and silver from the Golden Anchor Auction House of the Wizard of Banan! "


    At this moment, Maud is emphasizing something to Hart of the law enforcement team.


    Although the speed of speech is not fast, the tone is not as smooth and gentle as before, but a bit tougher and sharper.


    But Maud has given up too much.


    I have worked hard and frugally for decades, in order to obtain such a potion that can improve my aptitude.


    Now that he is in his fifties, he cannot afford to lose this potion.


    Hart looked a little sullen when he heard this.


    But before Maud finished speaking, his tone slowed down and continued:


    "Of course, I believe in the long-standing reputation of the Golden Anchor Auction House, and I also believe in the law enforcement team led by His Excellency the Wizard of Bananka. My interests will not be damaged.


    Two days ago, I also praised the Golden Anchor Auction House and the law enforcement team with the supervisor of the Bauhinia Caravan. The head of the Jackdaw Caravan who is currently stationed on the island, I also recommended the Golden Anchor Auction to him when he came to the island before. "


    Hart suppressed his impatience, stretched his brows, put on a smile and said gently:


    "Don''t worry, I''m just doing business. Your Excellency Bananka has always taught us to respect your interests, and I won''t forget it."


    "I just hope you can understand that although you paid for the magic stone, this golden clover belongs to the Hague Chamber of Commerce, not the thief.


    So this golden clover must be temporarily impounded. "


    "As for the magic stone, I can''t return it to you for a while, I hope you can understand.


    After all, most of the magic stones you paid for have already been handed over to the thief by the Golden Anchor Auction House. "


    Maud''s expression darkened, and he was about to question.


    But Hart was the first to continue:


    "Of course, no matter whether the thief can be recovered or not, I will try my best to ensure your interests."


    Maud''s lips moved, but after all, he didn''t continue to speak.


    He would rather Hart be angry at him than Hart answer him so sternly.


    He is a wise man.


    Hart said he would try to protect his interests.


    But he knew very well that it was just perfunctory.


    But what can he do, he is just a junior apprentice.


    The only special thing about ?? is that I met some people because I was a guide at the pier.


    His face was gloomy, but he didn''t give up in his heart.


    How can ?? give up?


    It can be said that he spent the first half of his life working hard for this golden four-leaf clover.


    And this potion that can improve his aptitude also determines the rest of his life.


    How could he give up?


    Hart saw the unwillingness in Maud''s eyes, and frowned slightly in his heart.


    When ?? came, he had already investigated.


    Maud is a wizard born and bred on Bananca Island. Because of his work, he has made many friends and has a wide range of contacts.


    is not a foreign wizard who is easy to bully.


    Hart sighed slightly in his heart, his status as a law enforcement team not only brought benefits to himself, but also brought restrictions.


    Otherwise, a junior wizard apprentice like Maud would not need to be treated so politely.


    But Bananka shamans valued the image of Bananka Island harshly.


    Solving Maud''s junior wizard apprentice is no problem.


    But if this leads to the damage to the image of the Golden Anchor Auction House and the law enforcement team...


    He was reluctant to take such a risk, even if it was just a little bit.


    After all, you must know that there were gangs in Bananka Island long ago.


    And now... they''ve all turned into chambers of commerce.


    Those who do not understand the rules have long since disappeared.


    "Lord Hart." Mark from the Hague Chamber of Commerce listened to their conversation and asked him suspiciously with a golden four-leaf clover, "What about this golden four-leaf clover?"


    "Store and keep our Maude well, and try to catch the thief as soon as possible."


    "Okay." Mark understood and carefully put away the golden four-leaf clover.


    Obviously, Hart in front of him changed his attention again.


    seems to be out of some concerns, and he doesn''t plan to choose to take Maud''s golden four-leaf clover directly, and instead continues to try to find that target.


    Mark sighed slightly in his heart, recalling yesterday.


    Yesterday, the three of them were chatting at the Golden Anchor Auction House.


    White-robed auctioneer Eli, after seeing the portrait, mentioned to them that he had also seen the target in the portrait. And undoubtedly revealed that the target was the owner of the golden four-leaf clover that was auctioned at yesterday''s auction.


    Finally, Eli asked him curiously��


    "Why does the Hague Gang want this man?"


    When he was about to answer truthfully, Hart, who was next to him, answered first:


    "Because he took a potion from the Hague Chamber of Commerce!"


    Then he turned his head and gave him a wink, and said with a smile:


    "Are you right, Mark?"


    There is no doubt that he finally echoed Hart''s words.


    This is nothing to tangle.


    The ?? target killed two members of their Hague gang, which was the target they wanted to deal with.


    Now to find out that he is carrying a treasure is just the icing on the cake.


    He was just distressed to be known by Hart.


    Since then, the Hague Chamber of Commerce will inevitably give him a share of the pie, and naturally his commission will be less.


    "Mark, the task of searching for the target still requires a lot of effort from your Hague Chamber of Commerce." Hart smiled at him.


    Then he got closer and whispered in a low voice:


    "After all, if I seek the help of the law enforcement team, I will inevitably have to give other people a piece of the pie.


    So, you The Hague will no doubt get less, you see. "


    "Yes... As far as I know, the gang has increased the search for the target." Mark replied quickly.


    I felt more and more regretful that I agreed to Hart''s help yesterday.


    Hart smiled and said again: "I''m not taking it for nothing. If the law enforcement team needs to come forward at that time, just call me."


    said here, his tone changed, full of self-confidence:


    "The target is just a wizard from out of town, with little power. As long as we find him and control the wind, it''s not for us to knead."


    Mark nodded.


    If they do it with the Hague gang, maybe it can''t guarantee complete success, but add Hart from the law enforcement team.


    That target can never escape their palms.


    "correct."


    At this moment, Hart seemed to be thinking of something, pointed to Maud next to him, and suddenly said to Mark:


    "Mark, show the portrait to Maud."


    He turned his head and smiled at Maud:


    "In terms of people who have dealt with each other, the two of us together may not have as many as you. Maybe you have seen the thief."


    Maud took the portrait and unfolded it.


    His pupils shrank slightly and he was about to open his mouth.


    He heard a familiar voice next to him.


    "Looks like you guys are looking for me?"


    Colin walked towards them, no longer hiding his face, and appeared directly in front of Hart and Mark.


    looks calm and calm. He was tired of running away and didn''t want to endure it any longer.


    Your own thinking may have gone wrong in the first place.


    Now that the rules on Bananca Island are clear, it''s time to deal with it!


    Hart looked at Colin, and couldn''t help but be startled, but he didn''t respond for a rare moment.


    On the side, Mark didn��t think so much. He looked at Colin, smiled in surprise, and shouted:


    "How dare you throw yourself into the net, the thief who stole the golden clover of our Hague Chamber of Commerce."


    "Oh." Colin smiled lightly, "How do you prove that the golden four-leaf clover belongs to your Hague Chamber of Commerce, not mine?"


    Mark heard his naive words, with a mocking smile on his face, and continued:


    "Then how do you prove that the golden four-leaf clover belongs to you, not our Hague Chamber of Commerce?"


    He sneered inwardly, ready to watch Colin try to prove it to him.


    Finally letting Colin know it was all in vain.


    But he did not wait for Colin to prove the words.


    heard Colin continue:


    "Since we can''t argue, no one can prove..."


    "The man next to me is the law enforcement team, why don''t we let the law enforcement team investigate and find out the truth?"


    Mark froze for a moment, but then sneered.


    The wizard in front of ?? did not know where he came from, but he was so innocent and childish.


    "Yes." He said without hesitation, "Then let the adults of the law enforcement team judge."


    Da Zhang Ha


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 121： Active entry

    Chapter 121 Active entry


    Hart frowned and didn''t answer.


    Colin''s words seemed to be deliberately raised, causing passers-by to cast their gazes here.


    The local residents on the island were okay, just glanced at them and then looked away.


    But those travelers, especially those who just arrived on the island, were curious and stopped for a while to watch.


    Hart''s expression didn''t change, and he didn''t rush to speak. He just looked at Colin carefully.


    "Lord Hart?" Mark called back, looking a little puzzled.


    In his opinion, since the target has already thrown itself into the net and slammed into their hands, isn��t this a good idea, why do you need to hesitate?


    But Hart ignored him and kept his face indifferent.


    Judging from the target''s words, he didn''t know his relationship with Mark.


    Of course, he wouldn''t even know the plans behind the two of them.


    Maintaining indifference and continuing to hide his relationship with Mark is obviously better for them.


    "What''s the matter, Law Enforcement Team...sir." Colin turned to look at him and said, with just the right amount of doubt on his face.


    The bottom of his eyes was as quiet as a deep Tan.


    He reflected on himself, on his recent actions.


    The old self was probably really wrong.


    The first thing to think about in everything is to avoid and escape.


    Caution is indispensable, but excessive caution is clearly undesirable.


    Just like that, on Blackrock Island, after his advanced intermediate wizard apprentice left the Lapp wizard, he always wanted to keep a low profile and hide his strength.


    But during the time he went to Blackrock City, he did not avoid unnecessary troubles because of his low profile. On the contrary, because of the hidden strength, the clown jumping on the beam came to the door one after another, and the troubles and trivial matters were constantly bothered!


    And now, with the blessing of the scepter of ignorance, he already has the combat power of an official wizard.


    is still running away in a hurry!


    Where are you going to escape?


    Even if there is no Hague Gang in the next place, is there no Heya Gang? !


    ��There is no need to keep fleeing, it��s time to make some changes.


    Colin stared at Hart of the law enforcement team in front of him, his eyes faint.


    Of course... these are all based on the premise that the necessary caution must be ensured first.


    After all, it is not advisable to be overly cautious, but neither is it advisable not to be cautious.


    You can��t just come out of one extreme and jump to the other extreme.


    Hart stared at him, his brows stretched out, and he said calmly and solemnly:


    "The law enforcement team has always been fair and impartial, and we will definitely find out what happened.


    will not let anyone who comes to Bananka Island lose their own interests, nor will Bananka''s reputation be disgraced! "


    After saying this, he paused and continued:


    "So, in order to investigate the whole story in more detail, please cooperate with us and temporarily follow us to the law enforcement team to wait for the investigation."


    "Of course, I''d love to."


    Hart saw that Colin agreed without hesitation, and his doubts eased slightly.


    Maybe he thought too much.


    Thanks to the strict requirements of the Bananka sorcerer, ordinary travelers generally have a good reputation for their law enforcement team.


    The alien wizard in front of ?? may really just be a stunned young man who can''t see the essence.


    But no matter what, as long as he promises himself, he will leave such a bustling street.


    Everything will be settled.


    The doubts on Mark''s face disappeared, and he understood Hart''s intention.


    ''Fortunately, I didn''t act too close to Hart just now. '' He exhaled slightly inwardly.


    "Colin... Your Excellency." Maud said suddenly.


    His expression was a little strange.


    He had clearly analyzed the nature of the law enforcement team and the island''s chamber of commerce for Colin in front of him, but why did he still act like an ordinary traveler who just arrived on the island.


    "What''s the matter, Maud, don''t you think my golden four-leaf clover came from stealing?" Colin smiled.


    Maud was silent and did not respond. In his opinion, the golden four-leaf clover was most likely Colin''s.


    After all, it was the Golden Anchor auction house he introduced Colin to.


    At that time, Colin had just arrived on the island and had no time to steal. And he didn''t believe that Colin could steal the valuable potion of golden clover from the Hague Chamber of Commerce.


    "Do you have anything else to do, if not, how about we go to the law enforcement team together now." Hart interjected.


    "No, let''s go." Colin nodded, then turned back to Maud and said, "By the way, remember to help me make another appointment with the seller who sold the boat."


    Then, Colin took out a small cloth bag just prepared from his arms and handed it to Maud.


    "This is the reward for this time."


    Hart frowned slightly as he watched Colin hand out the magic stone.


    In his heart, the magic stone on Colin now undoubtedly belongs to him.


    Unfortunately, he is now on the bustling street, and he can''t do anything.


    "Okay, my lord."


    Maud gave an insignificant meal, restrained his expression, and took over the cloth bag.


    After a while, he raised his head and looked at Colin as the three gradually walked away, his expression sad.


    Now the golden four-leaf clover has been taken away by Hart and temporarily detained. If you want to get it back...it''s not that easy.


    stood silently in place for a long time.


    He walked slowly to a secluded corner and opened the cloth bag he just got in his hand.


    and the other side.


    Hart and Mark walked slowly with Colin.


    He and Hart walked one after the other, without words, without any eye or movement communication.


    Like a stranger.


    kept walking along the street, and soon came to a junction.


    Hart paused, glanced at Mark, and took the lead to the right.


    Mark understood, slowed down slightly and approached Colin.


    While noticing his reaction, he said with a natural yin and yang:


    "I really don''t know where you, a thief, got your confidence. That special golden four-leaf clover is obviously a collection of our Hague Gang!"


    Colin smiled and said nothing.


    Mark didn''t care either, seeing him as if he didn''t notice.


    has followed Hart to the right to the road leading to the Hague Gang''s station.


    coldly threw out another sentence.


    "When the law enforcement team is stationed, the adults of the law enforcement team will definitely bring you, a thief, to justice!"


    stopped talking, just controlled his footsteps, slightly behind Colin by half a body, faintly blocking his way back.


    kept this formation and walked for a while.


    The three of them came to a large mansion.


    There is no sign in front of the tall gate made of iron, only four guards in half armor are on duty.


    This is a separate road, only this building.


    So apart from them, there is no other figure on the road.


    Colin knew it.


    He anticipated this situation.


    It''s just that he thought he wouldn''t be so quick to end his life.


    Now it seems that he still overestimates the Hart duo.


    However, he thought about it.


    This is also normal. The two of Hart are obviously going to plunder his golden four-leaf clover, or auction the magic stone it gets.


    The bustling street by the port used to be crowded with people around. He just raised the volume a little, and it attracted the attention of many people.


    in this case.


    Hart obviously won''t make a rough move, he must stabilize him and take him to another place where it is more convenient to start.


    In this regard, in order not to damage the image of the law enforcement team.


    On the other hand, he may not want to let other members of the law enforcement team know about it, so he can share some more benefits.


    It''s a pity that Hart didn''t know that he already knew everything... let alone his true strength.


    "What''s the matter?" Hart, who was in front of him, saw him staying where he was, and asked in doubt, and added with a sincere expression.


    "Let''s go, trust the law enforcement team, let''s go in early, and figure out the real truth of the matter early."


    "OK."


    Colin smiled, his expression unchanged, and continued to follow them towards the villa in front of them, which was not the residence of the law enforcement team.


    Go through the black grid gate with spikes at the top and follow the path through the garden in the front yard.


    Mark no longer concealed it, and passed him ahead of the pack, leading the way.


    And Hart of the law enforcement team came behind him and blocked his retreat.


    Mark walked ahead and turned back frequently, but he didn''t see the panicked expression he imagined on Colin''s face.


    He looked at Colin as calm as before, and felt very unhappy, always feeling that something was missing.


    So he slowed down a little, turned back and sneered at Colin and mocked:


    "Fool, do you think you''re really here for the law enforcement team? Look up and see where this place is now?"


    Walking at the end, Hart frowned when he heard Mark''s words, but it was too late to stop him, so he had to focus on Colin, observe his reaction, and prepare for the battle.


    After a while.


    He looked puzzled.


    For some reason, Colin in front didn''t respond to Mark''s words at all, as if he didn''t hear it.


    Mark who was walking at the front couldn''t help frowning when he saw this. He thought that Colin was too stupid and didn''t understand what he meant.


    So he simply made the words clear.


    "I know that the golden four-leaf clover is yours, not our Hague Chamber of Commerce, and the adults of the law enforcement team behind you know the same.


    If you are not stupid, you should understand what I mean. "


    "Shishidian will hand over all the magic stones auctioned by the golden four-leaf clover, and maybe it will save you a life."


    At this moment, they just came to a clearing.


    Mark stopped, turned around, and stared at Colin with a ferocious expression.


    Hart at the back adjusted his position and, together with Mark, surrounded Colin in the middle.


    Colin calmly watched what he expected in front of him, and some did not understand why he had fled before.


    Tattoo����


    I don''t know when, a group of knights of the Hague Gang in half armor also came over and formed a new encirclement around the three of them.


    Mark was not surprised. These remodeled knights were originally the ones who deliberately walked last when he entered the door, and quietly ordered the guards at the door to call them over.


    may not make a difference, but let��s help first.


    He also instructed the guards to call in two familiar gang members, both apprentices of peak wizards.


    It��s just that it may still be on the way, and it should take some time to arrive.


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s enough to have two peak wizard apprentices, he and Hart, especially Hart is from the orthodox school, which is much stronger than his gang wizard.


    Although he and Hart are both apprentices of peak wizards now, in fact, he may only be able to stop as apprentices of peak wizards for the rest of his life. As for Hart, he is only a peak wizard apprentice now.


    Although there were many thoughts in his heart, the reality only passed for a moment. He stared at Colin, frowned slightly, and emphasized impatiently:


    "Hurry up and hand over the magic stone, don''t waste our time."


    If Colin can take the initiative to hand over the magic stone by relying on such coercion, it is undoubtedly the best choice.


    No matter how bad it is, he will first grab Colin and ask the whereabouts of the magic stone.


    Otherwise, even if you kill Colin, but you don''t know where his magic stone is, it''s still useless.


    Colin looked at everything in front of him and smiled faintly.


    Then he pretended to be frightened and said:


    "I''ve used up all the magic stones, what should I do?!"


    "Run out?!"


    Mark looked gloomy and subconsciously asked.


    Hart of the law enforcement team also frowned.


    The most troublesome thing happened, he felt the golden four-leaf clover in his arms and thought to himself:


    ��If he has really spent it all, it might be more cost-effective to deal with Maud now. ��


    But soon, he thought about it again, he had a legitimate reason, and he could use the name of the law enforcement team to return the things he bought from Colin to those merchants.


    It''s just...I''m afraid that Colin bought some unreturnable goods like services.


    Just as he was thinking to himself, he heard Colin say lightly:


    "I lied to you, most of the magic stones that were auctioned are still with me."


    Hart''s face suffocated, and the thoughts in his mind were instantly interrupted. A surge of anger suddenly rushed to his chest and abdomen to his brain.


    Angrier than him was Mark.


    Mark thought.


    scoff!


    A thick dark red vine instantly appeared under Colin''s feet!


    The vines are like a giant python with black poisonous thorns all over its body. It climbed up along Colin''s left foot, and soon covered his whole body, tying Colin tightly!


    formed a dark red cocoon.


    Seeing that Colin was bound by himself without any resistance, Mark''s expression softened and he snorted coldly.


    His eyes were cold, and he thought in his heart that he would make Colin feel the pain later!


    On the other side, Hart stared at the dark red takraw ball in front of him, and his anger gradually subsided.


    But before he could take his eyes back.


    Next second!


    Teng����!


    A dazzling orange-red flame erupted from the vine cocoon, igniting the entire silkworm cocoon in an instant.


    Then, burn it to ashes quickly.


    The black ashes left by the dark red vines drifted down like snowflakes, and the bright fire gradually disappeared, revealing Colin''s figure intact.


    This move is a combination of fireball and high temperature tolerance.


    As long as the output intensity of the fireball technique is controlled within the range that the high temperature can withstand, it can be done like this to hurt others without hurting yourself.


    Mark and Hart looked stunned at the same time.


    The next second, Hart was the first to react and was about to attack again.


    Shoo!


    A faint light streaks through the air.


    Pooh!


    The sudden pain in his abdomen made the magic power he just condensed suddenly dissipate, and he couldn''t help groaning.


    When he came back to his senses, he was surprised to find that it wasn''t just him.


    Beside Mark, and those half-armored knights, they all lay on the ground, screaming constantly.


    The sun was shining brightly at this time, but Hart didn''t feel a trace of temperature, only cold.


    Fear crept into his heart like a smooth snake.


    The scene at the scene made him understand that he undoubtedly kicked the iron plate!


    Without thinking much, he quietly took out the message crystal in his arms.


    In the midst of the wailing crowd, Colin stood quietly and looked indifferent.


    asked the previous question again����


    Self...why do you always choose to escape?


    He looked at Hart, who was covering up calling for help. Answered inwardly:


    "Perhaps, I''m afraid of encountering something like now--a young one will come back old again."


    looked back, he didn''t stop Hart''s actions.


    This is not because he intends to go all the way recklessly.


    He has made other preparations.


    It is bound to end this matter completely this time.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 122： its up

    Chapter 122


    Shoo!


    On the open space next to the villa.


    A grey-robed figure slowly descended.


    "Master Ellis..."


    Hart clutched the wound that pierced through his abdomen and greeted the captain who had just arrived in front of him.


    Seeing Ellis coming, he was suddenly relieved, and as soon as he relaxed, the pain in his abdomen became clear, making his complexion a little paler.


    "What''s going on?" Ellis, who was wearing a gray robe of a law enforcement team, glanced at Colin, who was standing not far away, and asked.


    His face was calm, he couldn''t see his expression, and he didn''t act in a hurry. He just stood there, quietly waiting for Hart''s answer.


    "Sir, this is what happened." Hart endured the pain from the wound in his lower abdomen, walked to Ellis, and whispered:


    "The Hague Chamber of Commerce stole a potion, this person is the thief who stole the potion..."


    "The thief? Then why didn''t you bring the law enforcement team, why did you come here?"


    Ellis frowned, his tone getting colder.


    This is not the location of the law enforcement team, it is just a small and remote location under the name of the Hague Chamber of Commerce. There wasn''t even an official wizard on duty.


    Hart felt Ellis''s cold tone, his body trembled, he gritted his teeth and continued:


    "The potion has been recovered. We brought him here because we wanted to inquire about the whereabouts of the magic stone he got from selling potion... But we never thought he was powerful..."


    "Strong strength?"


    "Yes, he should be the best among the peak apprentices." Hart speculated, recalling the strength of sorcery that Colin had used before.


    "Idiot!" Ellis snorted coldly, waved his hand, and slammed Hart to the ground again.


    From the ?? super-sensing perspective, the first-order wizard aura coming from Colin not far in front is extremely conspicuous... Hart is so blind!


    He turned his head to look at Colin, and said solemnly:


    "Although Your Excellency is a first-order wizard, this is Bananka Island, and it''s not a place for you to mess around! The rules that should be followed must be obeyed... Otherwise, even if you are a first-order wizard, you won''t get anything good!"


    His tone was very impolite.


    The aura from the super-sensing vision shows that Colin''s strength is only a first-order beginner at most.


    Although he is at the same level as him, he looks like a wild wizard. As the captain of the Bananka law enforcement team, he doesn''t need to treat him gently!


    "The potion belongs to me, so why would I offend the rules." Colin replied lightly.


    Ellis stared at Colin, frowning slightly.


    If nothing else, Colin didn''t like his attitude.


    I''m afraid it''s a wizard from a small place... I don''t know what their law enforcement team represents on Bananca Island!


    But he did not get angry, but turned his head to look at Hart on the left with inquiring eyes.


    At this time, Hart had not recovered from the shock of knowing Colin''s true state.


    He felt the inquiring gaze of Ellis, and finally suppressed the shock, lowered his head and blinked, hesitating in his heart.


    has not waited for his inner balance to be clear.


    "Master Ellis, he''s talking nonsense!"


    Mark on the side suddenly shouted:


    "He not only stole the potion from the Hague Chamber of Commerce, but also killed two of our members!"


    After saying that, Mark panted slightly and his face was red.


    He tilted his head, not making eye contact with Colin, just staring at Ellis silently.


    Ellis withdrew his gaze, and when he turned to look at Colin again, his face was obviously a little colder.


    On the side of Mark, the redness on his face gradually subsided at this time, he watched Ellis confronting Colin, and inexplicably regretted his impulsive words just now.


    But this trace of regret was immediately dispelled by him, and now it is difficult to ride a tiger, and there is only one way to go to the dark.


    And Hart on the other side looked at this scene, his face changed and changed.


    Mark is such an idiot, if Colin was just a wizard apprentice as they thought, then there would be no problem.


    But now...


    But he still didn''t say anything after all, after all, he just said the same thing to Ellis as Mark...


    If you suddenly change your tune now...


    no no!


    In this situation, it is the most stupid to continue to hide.


    Hart hesitated again and again, but approached Ellis and whispered everything to him.


    Finally, he paused and emphasized in a low voice:


    "Master Ellis, the golden four-leaf clover has been recovered by us, but the magic stones from the auction are still on this person, there are more than 10,000 pieces!"


    "And the buyer of the golden four-leaf clover is just an ordinary junior wizard apprentice..."


    "Are you teaching me to do things?" Ellis said slowly, his tone cold.


    Hart trembled all over, and said in a panic:


    "Don''t dare, my lord, I just..."


    "Okay!" Ellis said impatiently.


    He glanced at Mark, who was not far away, and said nothing. He just turned to look at Colin, his eyes flashed, and he continued to say coldly:


    "Your Excellency, come with me! Who is the golden four-leaf clover? Let our law enforcement team investigate and find out."


    Hart heard the words, the originally disappointed look on his face suddenly changed to surprise.


    He looked at Ellis, and his heart gradually became clear.


    Obviously, although Ellis looked impatient on the surface, he was persuaded in his heart.


    It was the best result he could imagine.


    After all, he has already offended Colin. Rather than relying on Colin to forgive them, he might as well take advantage of the situation to solve it directly!


    "Can you really not see the truth? Is this what the law enforcement team on Bananka Island looks like?" Colin looked at Ellis in front of him and said slowly.


    ��just an alien wild wizard.


    Ellis stared at him and said coldly.


    "I am the Bananka law enforcement team, when will it be your turn to question?!"


    "Huh!" Colin chuckled, "Is this the rules of Bananka Island?"


    Ellis frowned.


    ��Irregular things!


    He simply tore open the dough and said directly:


    "Who do you think you are����"


    "Ellis, is this what Master Bananka taught you on weekdays?"


    An old wizard wearing black round glasses slowly walked out from the path behind Colin.


    Behind him was Maud with a crystal.


    Maud stepped forward quickly and respectfully returned the positioned crystal to Colin.


    "Your Excellency Clayton." Ellis saw the person coming, his face narrowed, and he greeted him with a little respect.


    Treyton is the most authoritative appraiser of the Golden Anchor Auction House, and he is also a late first-order wizard. In the Bananka School, his status and strength are more than one step higher than him.


    Treyton ignored him, but stared at the two Harts with a sullen expression on their faces.


    He didn''t expect the two of Hart to be so daring, they dared to take the idea of ??the guests who sent the auction from the Golden Anchor Auction House!


    And an official wizard!


    If this matter accidentally spreads out, it becomes a rumor and is known by the sorcerer of Bananka...


    He couldn''t help feeling a chill in his heart.


    A good reputation needs to be accumulated day after day, year after year, but it only needs to be destroyed once.


    The sorcerer of Bananka valued fame the most. Emphasize to them from time to time��


    If Bananka Island did not have such a reputation, how could so many travelers come. Without so many travelers, how could the barren island in the past become the now famous trading island...


    If this is known to the sorcerer of Bananka...


    Clayton became more and more angry.


    "These law enforcement teams have been living comfortably for too long, and they are becoming more and more daring, covering up those black-hearted chambers of commerce, and now they are doing such a thing!


    Looks like...it''s time to tell the wizard Bananka! "


    Although he had a lot of thoughts in his mind, he did not show any expression on his face.


    just turned to look at Ellis and said solemnly:


    "That golden four-leaf clover belongs to this Lord Colin... You should take care of your subordinates."


    Ellis frowned slightly.


    If no one knows about this matter, it��s okay to say, but now Clayton has come over in person...


    He shook his head secretly in his heart, and the thought of taking care of the autumn wind that had just arisen suddenly dissipated...it wasn''t worth it.


    Although there is a lot of thinking, in reality only the past moment.


    The next second, Ellis turned his head and glared at the two Hart and said solemnly:


    "You didn''t tell me the truth?!"


    Hart''s complexion instantly turned white!


    Especially Hart, he looked at Ellis in disbelief, and immediately understood his situation.


    My heart suddenly sank to the bottom of the valley.


    Colin saw this, with no sorrow or joy in his heart.


    Sure enough, as he expected, he was wrong at the beginning. Bananka Island was not what he thought, and even the high-level people were the same as Hart and others. In addition, Bananka wizards valued reputation, maybe... He shouldn''t have run away.


    Colin retracted his gaze, turned to look at Clayton, and said.


    "Thank you for coming to prove my innocence, Your Honor."


    "No thanks, Wizard Bananka often teaches us to respect the interests of travelers." Clayton suppressed other emotions and replied with a smile.


    "What''s more, the information you asked your servant to give me about that special golden four-leaf clover is very useful to me."


    When he identified the golden four-leaf clover, he was amazed at its ingenious conception.


    I am amazed that it can increase the effectiveness of strengthening vitality without destroying the original effect of golden four-leaf clover.


    So he asked Colin for more information about the golden clover.


    Colin didn''t say much at that time... Now it seems that he still has reservations about him.


    Having said this, Clayton seemed to be thinking of something, and added:


    "Of course, even without this knowledge, I would still come. This is what our Golden Anchor Auction House should do."


    He turned to look at Colin and said solemnly:


    "Your Excellency Colin, I assure you that Bananka Island will give you an account of this."


    "what!"


    A scream came from the left.


    Hart and Mark were being rudely tied together by Ellis with light blue thorns.


    The thorns on the outside of the thorns easily penetrated their skin, making them scream in pain.


    Crayton looked back, as if thinking of something, and suddenly asked Colin with a little doubt.


    "I don''t know why your Excellency conflicted with these two apprentices."


    Colin was silent.


    After a long time, he said slowly and solemnly:


    "Perhaps... it''s because I''m afraid of trouble."


    Treyton was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t delve into it, he just greeted Colin to go elsewhere,


    That knowledge about the golden four-leaf clover, Colin has not fully given him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 123： buy ship

    Chapter 123 Ship Purchase


    After some tossing, the time has come to evening.


    The sunset is red and the sunset glow is brilliant.


    Outside the door, Colin is taking Maud to say goodbye to Clayton.


    The two exchanged a few words of greetings, and then Clayton looked directly at Colin and said solemnly:


    "Your Excellency Colin, this matter is not over yet. I will urge Ellis and the Hague Merchant to give you an explanation as soon as possible."


    Colin smiled noncommittally and said goodbye to Treyton.


    Walking on the road, the radiance of red and orange dyed his face a layer of red gold.


    Another moment.


    Maud on the side suddenly stopped, and leaned down deeply to Colin next to him, saying sincerely:


    "Thank you, Lord Colin."


    "If it wasn''t for you to take the initiative, I''m afraid this golden four-leaf clover would never have a chance with me again."


    After saying this, a hint of hesitation flashed on his face, and he said:


    "There may be better options for ocean-going ships."


    "I know the director of Denglan Shipyard. I introduced him to a big client a few years ago. In order to thank me, he gave me a 20% discount on the purchase of ships under 30,000 magic stones."


    "Maybe you can use it, sir."


    "Oh." Colin''s face flashed with surprise, "Then I''ll be disrespectful."


    has solved the problem of the Hague Chamber of Commerce, and the next thing he wants to do is undoubtedly buy a ship.


    Colin thought to himself.


    I sold the golden four-leaf clover to get a total of 12,580 magic stones. The original price of the Haiyan was 16,000 magic stones. At that time, the boat was sold at a discounted price of 14,999 magic stones. ferry.


    It''s just... I don''t know if this 20% discount is 20% off the original price or 20% off the discounted price...


    The two continued to walk forward, and over their shoulders, an orange sunset gradually sank in the distance.


    The next day.


    In the early morning, the sun just rose.


    Outside Denglam Shipyard.


    "grown ups."


    Maud at the door respectfully greeted Colin who had just arrived.


    "Let''s go." Colin nodded and led him into the Denglan Shipyard first.


    They made an appointment yesterday when they parted, and they came to buy a boat today.


    After all, it��s not too late.


    This matter, the sooner the better, so as not to have too many dreams at night and involve too much energy.


    Walking into Denglan Shipyard, the one who received Colin and the two this time was the mustache salesman who last time he came alone.


    At this moment, he caught a glimpse of Colin, his eyes lit up, he stepped forward quickly, and said:


    "Sir, see you again."


    "Did you decide to buy the Haiyan this time?"


    "Yeah." Colin nodded without concealment.


    The ?? mustache sales got his affirmation, and the smile on his face became a bit brighter.


    "Sir, this way please."


    He took Colin to the reception room.


    Now that he has decided to buy the Haiyan, Colin did not hesitate any more, and directly began to discuss various customized content on the Haiyan with the mustache salesman.


    In this way, it took almost two hours for Colin to confirm all the details one by one.


    So it��s time to pay.


    "Sir, the price I gave you last time was 14999 magic stones, but that''s the standard price with the standard configuration.


    This time, according to your specific personal requirements, the price will be slightly changed. ''" Moustache Sales explained.


    "Well, so what is the final price?"


    "I made a rough calculation, probably adding about 1000 magic stones to the original standard, which is 15999 magic stones, here I can give you a discount to 15666 magic stones."


    Colin nodded, not in a hurry to respond, but turned to look at Maud.


    After feeling his sight, Maud understood and took a step forward and took out the brass boat-shaped badge that had been prepared.


    "This is... our badge?" Moustache took the badge in surprise.


    "Yes, this was given to me by your director Finn three years ago, saying that you can use it to enjoy a 20% discount on ships under 30,000 magic stones."


    "This way... I''ll ask the supervisor." The mustache salesman looked a little hesitant.


    He had never heard of it, nor had he seen any other guests use a similar badge.


    Maud''s heart sank.


    Could it be that the supervisor of Denglan Shipyard fooled him?


    "What''s the matter, is this badge unusable?" Seeing this, Colin said slowly and solemnly.


    With a thought of ??, the aura of an official wizard began to radiate from him.


    As if his throat was choked, the mustache salesman turned pale, tremblingly said:


    "Big...sir, I just need to ask the supervisor."


    "Well, you go ask." Colin retracted his mental oppression.


    He knew that sales were just doubts, and he deliberately used this to attack, to show the strength of the official wizard he had disguised, and to avoid some unnecessary troubles that might arise later.


    Next.


    Maybe Director Finn''s badge really worked, or maybe the power he displayed had an effect.


    Anyway, the process went smoothly.


    Even the 20% discount on the badge was finally played on the preferential price of 15666 magic stones given by the mustache sales.


    That is to say, he finally bought the Haiyan with only the price of 12533 ??magic stones.


    After paying the magic stone, Colin rubbed the pattern of the storage ring on his hand, feeling a sense of disappointment in his heart.


    Thinking that his assets have shrunk to less than a thousand magic stones again, it is inevitable that my heart aches.


    However, fortunately, when he arrived at the Siya Continent, he could discount the Haiyan.


    The ?? mustache spoke to him respectfully:


    "Sir, according to your needs, your Haiyan will be completed in about half a month. Please leave an address and someone will come to inform you."


    "Yeah." Colin breathed out softly, returned to his senses and left the address of the hotel, and then left with Maud.


    Walking out of Denglan Shipyard, it was almost noon.


    Looking around, the streets outside are as bustling and lively as ever.


    resolved a major event, although the mood is a bit complicated, but overall it is still a relief.


    He turned his head to say goodbye to Maud and returned to the hotel.


    "grown ups."


    But Maud was the first to speak to him.


    "Now that you have bought the Haiyan, you can take the liberty to ask, when are you going to Sia Continent?"


    Colin looked at him, but did not answer.


    "That''s right, my lord."


    Maud took the initiative to explain.


    "I want to take your boat to the Sia Continent... Of course, I will pay for the magic stone for the ticket - how about 1,500 magic stones?"


    Colin pondered for a long time, and finally nodded slowly:


    "Yes. My plan is to set off as soon as the boat arrives. You leave an address, and I will have my maid come to inform you when the time comes."


    After buying the boat now, I am short of magic stones... Maud is still a solution, and it is a downwind boat. This magic stone is not profitable if it is not profitable.


    "Okay, thank you, Lord Colin!" Seeing his agreement, Maud seemed to have resolved his worries, with a relieved smile on his face.


    Next, after Maud told Colin where he lived, he said goodbye and left.


    Colin also turned around and continued walking towards the hotel not far away.


    Looking at the flow of people coming and going around, he sighed inadvertently.


    Anyway, walking alone on the street now, at least he doesn''t have to continue to disguise, which saves him some time.


    Time flies, and in a blink of an eye, another week has passed.


    On this day, Colin had breakfast and took Sister Renee to go out to buy some necessary supplies at sea.


    Ke just walked downstairs when he met a steel guard.


    "Is it Lord Colin?" The guard stopped him and asked respectfully.


    Colin nodded and looked at the guards in front of him, who were covered in silver-white steel armor.


    He suddenly remembered the patrolling guards he had seen at night.


    However, unlike the patrolling guards I saw in the previous night, the steel armor on this guard is more delicate, and the structure looks smoother and thinner.


    In general, it is more advanced.


    Click.


    Suddenly, and I don''t know what the guards have triggered, his tightly fitted helmet suddenly opened a small slit from the neck.


    Then the guard took off the helmet with both hands and put it on the left hand.


    "That''s right, my lord, in order to express our apologies to you, the law enforcement team specially sent you some small compensation. In addition, the Hague Chamber of Commerce also asked me to send you compensation together."


    The guard pressed his right hand on his chest, bowed slightly to salute him, and then took out two palm-sized wooden boxes from the cloth bag he was carrying and explained.


    "Oh." Colin raised his eyebrows.


    Although Clayton told him that he would definitely give him a result, he never took it to heart.


    After all, this is Bananka Island, and the full name of the law enforcement team is Bananka Law Enforcement Team


    He is an alien wizard, and it is not easy to get relatively fair treatment.


    He never thought that there would be compensation. He thought that there must be something he didn''t know happened behind this.


    But without any hesitation, he took the wooden box.


    Greeting Sister Renee, he sat down in a corner in the lobby on the first floor of the hotel, and he gently opened the wooden box.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 124： reject

    Chapter 124 Rejection


    The first thing to open is the wooden box of the law enforcement team.


    Inside is a magic crystal set on the ring, with a description next to it��


    "First-Order Advanced Witchcraft Sunshine Fireball Witchcraft Crystal."


    Colin picked up the thumb-sized fire red crystal, somewhat surprised.


    He had seen the same magic crystal at the auction house before, and the final price was around 750 magic stones.


    Wear the ring inlaid with the Sunburst Fireball Witch Crystal directly on your hand.


    He picked up another brown wooden box from the Hague Chamber of Commerce and opened it.


    The contents of ?? are much simpler and cruder than the compensation of the law enforcement team.


    A round magic stone the size of a pigeon egg came into view.


    This is obviously a middle-grade magic stone, and its value is roughly equivalent to a thousand ordinary magic stones.


    put the mid-grade magic stone into the storage ring, Colin did not delay any longer, and continued to go out according to the original plan.


    Different from the bustling Blue Bay Street Hotel, this hotel is slightly deserted outside.


    But thanks to the prosperous trading environment of Bananka Island, travelers are still everywhere.


    walked for a while.


    Not far away, the call of newsboys selling newspapers caught his attention.


    "In order to protect a fair and equitable trading environment on the island, Bananka wizards have set up business regulations and an oversight office!"


    Colin raised his brows and was about to stop the newsboy to buy a newspaper.


    heard two bored passers-by who were leaning against the wall not far away talking softly.


    "It seems that Wizard Bananka is determined to rectify the law enforcement team this time..."


    "I think so too, those foreign travelers don''t know, how can we locals not know?


    How many people have the law enforcement team colluded with our chambers of commerce? This is all stealing the interests of the Bananka sorcerer. I already thought it would not work. "


    "Hey...I don''t know what the gang will do in the future. Do you want to do serious business?"


    "Who knows..."


    Colin calmly retracted his gaze and said to the newsboy.


    "Bring me a newspaper."


    "Here, sir."


    took the newspaper and unfolded it.


    The front page headline on the first page is the news just heard.


    After taking a closer look, he was a little stunned.


    I didn''t expect the Bananka wizard to be so aggressive.


    But that''s no longer his business.


    "Let''s go." Colin shook his head and continued towards the destination with the two of Renee.


    After a while, he came to the trade market.


    "One kilogram each of spices, ten kilograms of rock sugar..."


    In a shop, Renee was reading to the shopkeeper according to the list of supplies to buy.


    "Excuse me ma''am, are you trying to purchase supplies for ocean voyages?" the friendly-faced shopkeeper interrupted.


    Renee paused and said:


    "Yes."


    The owner smiled and took out a list from the cabinet below and said:


    "If you are purchasing materials for ocean voyages, please take a look at this. Our Swan Chamber of Commerce has specially customized many preferential packages for ocean voyages."


    "Yeah." Renee nodded and took the yellowish list, and checked it carefully.


    Colin, who was standing behind, looked back.


    These things, he always handed over to Renee to deal with them on weekdays.


    He came here this time mainly to go out and stroll around to see if there is anything worth buying on the island.


    After all, according to the planned voyage, after leaving Bananka Island, all the way to stop are some small islands.


    If you want to encounter a prosperous trading island like Bananka Island again, I am afraid you will have to wait until you reach the Siya continent.


    On the other hand, when he came out this time, he was also responsible for packing the purchased materials directly into the storage ring, so as not to carry them, so he could save some transportation costs.


    See Renee handle it well, after dealing with it properly.


    Colin didn''t pay any more attention, just waiting quietly while thinking about the newly learned Oran flying dive.


    Sudden.


    Bangdang��


    There was a sound of things falling not far away, followed by a commotion.


    A painful cry rang out.


    "Believer! Stop him...he''s a believer! God''s lackey!"


    Colin''s complexion changed slightly, and he walked quickly to the door of the store to look outside.


    Not far from the roadside, a street vendor was holding his chest and yelling at a thin man who had his back turned to him.


    The skinny man''s expression changed after hearing the words of the vendor, he didn''t care to hide, he moved his legs and ran.


    The ?? direction is exactly here.


    Colin frowned slightly.


    �ڡ�!


    But the next second, the man''s footsteps suddenly stopped, his hands gripped his throat in pain, making a ho-ho sound, and then fell to the ground.


    Next.


    Whoosh!


    A figure in a white robe descended from the sky and landed behind the man.


    The round-rimmed black glasses and white hair were exactly the appraiser of the Golden Anchor Auction House he knew��Cureton.


    At this time, Clayton looked gloomy and slowly walked towards the thin man who fell to the ground.


    Tattoo��


    Suddenly, behind him, a group of silver armored guards separated from the crowd and ran over.


    In front of the guards, was a middle-aged wizard with a calm expression, and he walked quickly to Clayton''s side.


    The two were talking in a low voice.


    Seeing that the dust had settled, Colin withdrew his gaze and continued to think about the Oran Flying dive technique.


    Not long.


    A familiar voice came from outside the store.


    "Lord Colin, we meet again." Clayton walked into the store and greeted him with a smile.


    "Your Excellency Clayton." Colin also turned around and responded.


    "I happened to be shopping nearby just now, and I didn''t expect to meet you again by such a coincidence." Clayton greeted, and then continued, "Speaking of which, I was looking for you on something."


    "Please speak."


    "Actually, it''s not a big deal." Clayton smiled and added, "I just wanted to ask you about your future plans... Are you going to leave Bananka Island, or plan to stay here for a long time."


    "Not too sure yet." Colin responded vaguely.


    "Isn''t it sure yet��" Clayton nodded, "I wonder what Mr. Colin thinks of the Bananka School?"


    "The Bananka School...very good and powerful." Colin praised politely.


    "Then are you willing to join the Bananka School?"


    "Join the Bananka School?" Colin couldn''t hide his surprise.


    Then subconsciously asked: "But I''m already an official wizard, and it''s difficult to modify the meditation method..."


    Treyton was stunned for a moment, then smiled and said:


    "You misunderstood Lord Colin, I mean joining the school as a peripheral deacon, no need to modify the meditation method."


    Then he added:


    "But aside from the fact that the peripheral deacon cannot enjoy the school''s supporting knowledge, the rest of the treatment is actually the same as the school member... I wonder what you think?"


    Colin frowned.


    After a long time, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "Sorry, Lord Crayton, I''m used to being free, so..."


    seemed to be beyond Clayton''s expectations, and there was a hint of surprise on his face.


    He paused and said patiently:


    "Lord Colin, have you thought it through? The Bananka School rarely recruits wild wizards from outside.


    Although you are a first-order wizard, if you want to advance in the future, even if you can��t switch to the meditation method of my Bananka school. But staying in the school, I am afraid that the probability of advancing is much higher than that of you alone! "


    "In addition, there are many other benefits of being in the school. I believe that as a wild wizard, you are also very clear about this!"


    Crayton''s tone was slow, but a little less gentle than before.


    He had expected that Colin would be ecstatic. After all, everyone knows the difficulties of wild wizards... There is such an opportunity to join the school, although it is not a step to the sky, but it is reborn!


    Which wild wizard would not want it!


    In fact, if it weren''t for the fact that he reported the law enforcement team to Wizard Bananka, Wizard Bananka mentioned something to him.


    He will not come to recruit a mere wild wizard!


    But I didn''t expect Colin to seem like he didn''t want to join.


    "Sorry... Your Excellency Clayton." Colin repeated again, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Treyton stared at him and said nothing more.


    "...Since Your Excellency does not want to join the Bananka School, then I will not bother."


    just replied indifferently, then turned and left.


    Colin behind him looked at his disappearing figure with a calm expression.


    Leaving Bananka Island and heading to the Siya mainland was the plan made at the beginning, and he never thought of changing it.


    Not to mention the three-year contract with Erica, even for the sake of his own future, he had better go to Sia Continent.


    On Bananka Island, he could at most become a peripheral deacon of the Bananka School.


    But if he went to the Sian continent, he might be able to become a true school member again.


    The benefits of being a member of the ?? school need not be discussed too much.


    Compared to staying on Bananka Island to be a promising peripheral deacon, it is obviously a better choice to go to the Siya continent and rejoin a new school


    The sun rises and sets, and the tide rises.


    In this way, six days passed in the blink of an eye.


    On this day, the dawn just showed a glimpse on the sea level in the distance.


    Colin walked out of the hotel, with the exception of Sister Renee.


    There is also a young man, an employee of Denglan Shipyard.


    Yes, his Petrel has been built.


    Now, it is time to prepare for the past acceptance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 125： Leaving the Nest (5k)

    Chapter 125 Leaving the Nest (5k)


    Walking on the road, Colin walked briskly and couldn''t hide his joy.


    Denglam Shipyard is more efficient than expected.


    It was originally planned to be completed in half a month, but it has been completed in only 13 days.


    Walking on the road, he inexplicably recalled the feeling of picking up a car in his previous life.


    The mood of carrying the boat... In his opinion, it is somewhat similar.


    But no doubt more excited.


    After all, this ship is much more important than the car in the previous life, both in terms of price and meaning.


    Denglan Shipyard is not far from the hotel. They walk there. They only need to cross two intersections and turn another corner to reach it.


    walked fast all the way, and soon reached the first intersection.


    "Master?" Renee stopped and looked at him for instructions.


    "Well." Colin nodded to understand, and ordered: "Go, remember to let Maud pack up."


    Renee nodded and walked quickly in the other direction of the intersection.


    And Colin looked back and continued to lead Demi and the staff of Denglan Shipyard forward.


    He has packed everything into a storage ring.


    If everything goes well, he wants to finish lifting the ship and set off directly from the dock connected to the sea at the Denglan Shipyard.


    As for the fuel on board.


    Denglam Shipyard also has coal for sale, and he has a lot of coal in his storage ring...don''t worry.


    ��


    Tattoo����


    On the other side, a guard wearing a steel armor with golden patterns trotted all the way down the street.


    The metal armors collided and rubbed against each other, making a clanging sound.


    After a while, the clanging sound gradually stopped.


    He stopped for a while at the entrance of the hotel, looked up to confirm that he had found the wrong hotel, and then strode in.


    "This... Sir, what''s the matter?" The waitress in the lobby on the first floor asked nervously when she saw his aggressive approach.


    "Is there a wizard with a maid and a little girl staying in your hotel?" The guard glanced at her and asked in a deep voice.


    "...Yes!" The waitress pondered for a moment, and quickly replied respectfully.


    In this world, hotels do not have the word to protect the privacy of their guests.


    "Go and report to that lord, saying that the golden knight of the Bananka school brought news of the school to ask for advice." The golden knight said lightly.


    He didn''t take off the helmet, but his voice was still clear, as if it wasn''t blocked by the helmet.


    "Okay..." The waitress nodded subconsciously in a panic and agreed.


    But soon her face froze, she seemed to remember something, and stumblingly explained: "But my lord, the wizard just went out not long ago..."


    "Where did you go?"


    "...I don''t know, my lord." The waitress shook her head.


    They are just inns. If you ask the guests when they will return to the inn and when they will go out, they may be able to answer.


    But if you want to know where the guests go after they leave the inn...it''s a bit of a tough guy.


    The ??Golden Knight also knew this, so he didn''t ask any further questions, he just turned and left neatly.


    He would also ask to inform other official wizards.


    ��


    "Are you satisfied?" The mustache salesman asked with a smile, pointing to the white ship moored on the dock beside him.


    "It looks good." Colin smiled lightly.


    The main tone of the appearance of the Petrel is white, and the streamlined body is as graceful as a dolphin.


    "I''ll take you up there to take a closer look."


    "Hmm." Colin nodded.


    Moustache sales stepped on the gangway of the ship''s side wall and took him step by step on the Shanghai Swallow.


    The first thing that catches the eye is the huge white chimney at the top of the foremost ship building of the Haiyan, which is a necessary facility for the ventilation and exhaust of the boiler inside the ship.


    Such equipment distinguishes the Haiyan from the modern yachts of the previous life, showing a more unique temperament... A bit rough, but not rough, but full of power.


    Colin rubbed the white-painted steel railing.


    In the previous life, the steam engine was replaced by the internal combustion engine before it could develop to such a mature level.


    Those modern small ships have rarely seen such chimneys.


    After all, an internal combustion engine that uses diesel gasoline as fuel does not need such a large exhaust port��


    Colin shook his head to drive away the memory.


    The ship building above the deck has a total of two floors.


    Down the chimney is the small captain''s room, and below is the living room.


    The master and guest bedrooms, as well as some other function rooms, are located below the deck.


    The deck of the Petrel is not the traditional yellow teak deck, but a layer of gray steel plate with anti-slip treatment.


    At this moment, it is empty, there is no sofa hanging chair, and there is no parasol.


    The main purpose of the ships at sea in this world is to sail safely, and their comfort is naturally inferior to the pleasure yachts of the previous life.


    Of course, he couldn''t even think of having fun at the dangerous sea.


    Just when he was about to go downstairs with the mustache salesman, an employee of Denglan Shipyard got on the Haiyan.


    He stepped aside to reveal Renee and Maud.


    "Master, Mr. Maud has come over." Renee said respectfully.


    "Lord Colin." Maud next to him also greeted Colin respectfully.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded and looked at Maud.


    He had specifically told Renee to tell Maud to bring everything.


    But now it seems that Maud is just carrying a bag.


    This is either too few things, or like him, he has a storage witch.


    turned around and continued to walk down the deck.


    Maud stepped forward and took the initiative to say:


    "My lord, I thought you would change your mind."


    "����What''s the meaning?"


    Maud paused for a while and wondered:


    "Didn''t the adults of the Bananka School look for you?"


    "Yesterday afternoon, the Bananka School issued a notice for some reason and began to actively recruit wild wizards.


    Anyone who is above the peak apprenticeship can join the Bananka School, and the best of them can also become full members of the school! "


    "For an official wizard like you, sir, it stands to reason that they should take the initiative to send someone to contact you..."


    Colin didn''t rush to ask, but slowed down, turning his head and motioning for Renee to come forward and listen to the explanation of the mustache sales.


    He came to the end with Maud.


    "The Bananka School has made such a big move, what happened recently?" Colin asked in a low voice with a calm expression.


    "This..." Mo De frowned and shook his head: "Sir, I have been at home recently. I just finished digesting the medicinal power of the golden four-leaf clover, and took the opportunity to advance to the intermediate apprentice. The news is a little blocked... I haven''t heard anything special. things happened.��


    Colin nodded, feeling a little strange in his heart.


    thought for a while in his heart, and then asked Maud who was beside him:


    "Has the Bananka School recruited wild wizards like this before?"


    "No, my lord." Maud shook his head affirmatively, "I have lived on Bananka Island for nearly sixty years, and I have never seen a school do this. In the past, it was difficult for a wild wizard to join the Bananka School. To the sky..."


    "Yeah." Colin was even more confused, and he couldn''t understand.


    From simple logical reasoning, we can see that����


    The ?? Bananka School recruited wild wizards on the island, apparently because more wizards were needed.


    Conversely on this basis, it means that the school lacks wizards.


    How could the powerful Bananka School suddenly lack wizards?


    frowned slightly.


    Teng����


    The sound of flames blazing sounded.


    "...Are you saying that this stove doesn''t need to be able to control the firepower freely, and it doesn''t need fuel?"


    "Yes, you can freely control the firepower, but it''s not that you don''t need fuel, it''s just that the fuel is magic stones. Of course, it doesn''t consume much..."


    Far away mustache sales are introducing Renee to the kitchen.


    Colin retracted his gaze and continued to think.


    Generally speaking, if the school wants to increase the number of wizards, it usually chooses to cultivate from an early age.


    Only wizards who have been trained since childhood can be considered members of the school.


    Few schools would choose to recruit wild wizards directly, even if they were recruited, it was only a small amount of recruiting.


    After all, although this might temporarily expand its power, in the long run, it will do more harm than good.


    Unless, there is something that requires more people...


    For example, discovering a new island that needs to be expanded, or... encountering some external crisis!


    He inexplicably remembered the matter of recruiting him at the trade market Crayton six days ago.


    as well as����


    The skinny believer who was captured alive.


    "Sir, the boat has already taken you through it, are you satisfied?"


    Moustache sales suddenly asked.


    Colin shook his head, recovered from his thoughts, and no longer delved into it.


    Now that he has to leave Bananka Island, no matter what happens on the island... it has nothing to do with him.


    He looked up.


    Though the thoughts are short, the reality has passed for a while.


    Now they have walked past the kitchen to the steam boiler room on the ground floor.


    It is a neat and orderly cool-colored steel pipe, and the mechanical gears next to it shine brightly. A thin layer of lubricating oil applied on it makes it less rigid and more feminine.


    Although it has not started at this time.


    But just by imagination, you can guess that when this mechanical heart is activated, it will be a shocking appearance.


    "Can."


    Colin retracted his gaze and nodded.


    "Is there anything else that needs to be modified?" Beard sales continued to ask.


    "there is none left."


    "Okay, my lord." The mustache salesman nodded, paused and said, "Do you have a fixed berth at the port, sir, we can help you drive it there and park it properly... Or you can also choose to temporarily There is Denglan Shipyard, and the temporary storage fee is one magic stone a day."


    "No, I already understand the operation of the Haiyan, and I will handle it myself." Colin shook his head.


    "...Okay, then I won''t bother you." The mustache salesman left knowingly.


    And Colin also took Renee and the others along the aisle, walked towards the deck, and finally came to the captain''s room at the highest point.


    "Is everything done?" He turned his head and said to Renee and the others behind him.


    "It''s done, and everything is brought." Renee replied, holding Demi.


    "I''m ready too." Maud quickly agreed.


    "Well, ready to go." Colin said as he turned his head, reached out and pressed the light blue crystal fixed on the table to invoke magic power.


    OM����


    The light blue light lit up, casting a mysterious atmosphere over the entire captain''s room.


    "Welcome to Siren''s Heart, Captain." A mechanical voice sounded in the captain''s room.


    This is not a towering or something, just a fixed sorcery device that assists ship manipulation.


    "Start the Haiyan and preheat the boiler." Colin''s eyes flashed with anticipation, and he said softly.


    "Okay, Captain."


    Kacha����


    The hull shook slightly, and the mechanical gears peculiarly snapped and turned.


    And then.


    The mustache salesman by the dock greeted him in the distance.


    Kang����


    The gray steel gate in front of the Haiyan slowly rose, and white light poured in, brightening the originally dark dock.


    After the eyes get used to it, what comes into view is an extremely open landscape.


    The clear blue sky stretches as far as the eye can see, with only a few white clouds dotted, while the deep blue sea is equally vast, with only a few ships inlaid.


    Seeing this scene, Colin could not help but let out a small breath, his expression excited.


    did not hesitate any longer.


    "Set sail!" he said in a deep voice.


    Although the tone of ?? was calm, it could not hide the anticipation and tension.


    Boom.


    under his orders.


    The steam engine roared suddenly, and plumes of black-gray smoke drifted from the thick chimney at the top of the Petrel.


    The paddle at the tail began to rotate slowly, and after a while, white water splashes were stirred up.


    The boat also moved gradually.


    The breeze was blowing, and Colin turned to look back.


    Under the steel dome of the shipyard, the mustache salesman is standing respectfully by the dock and waving goodbye to them.


    Overlooking from a height, the white petrel seems to be just like its name, a vigorous petrel, flying from a narrow nest to the vast sea...


    *


    *


    *


    An unknown sea area.


    ড���


    A white seabird chirped and fell to the white ship railing below to stop briefly.


    For them, this boat is a rare place to rest on this endless sea.


    Renee withdrew her gaze and stared at the sea on the side of the ship.


    Not long.


    A figure gradually emerged under the sea.


    In the next second, the water burst out, causing a burst of water!


    The resting seabird next to him was frightened, flapping his wings and fluttering away.


    The figure descended into the air under the influence of inertia.


    After ??, it did not fall to the deck under the action of gravity, but continued to float.


    "Master." Renee greeted him.


    Colin looked down at her and nodded slightly.


    Maybe I face the same scene every day, and I always feel that the time at sea flies fast.


    Unconsciously, today is already the fifteenth day he left Bananka Island.


    He controlled his body and slowly landed on the deck below with a calm expression on his face.


    But in the bottom of my heart, I recalled inexplicably after they left Bananka Island.


    I heard a loud noise from nowhere the next morning.


    Somewhere, he always felt that the loud noise was inseparable from Bananka Island...


    After all, such a loud noise, apart from the natural beasts and strange factors, in this world, perhaps only second-order and above wizards...or gods can cause it.


    Unreasonable tension enveloped him, so during this time, he practiced harder.


    Even the progress of the Oran Flying Dive that he just bought has been practiced by him to the point where it can be instantly cast.


    I think it won''t be long before I can break the limit.


    After careful calculation, it has been more than a month since he left Blackstone Island... Now his strength has improved a lot.


    With a thought of ??, he called out the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles converge.


    "Owner."


    But Renee, who was beside him, interrupted him.


    "Mr. Maud is looking for you."


    "Um...call him over."


    He paused, nodded slightly, used a cleansing technique on his body to clean up the water stains, and then walked towards the living room on the first floor not far away.


    Came to the living room and sat down.


    Colin leaned on the soft sofa and carefully read the information on the golden paper line by line.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Senior Wizard Apprentice (3/100); Ultimate Knight (76/100)]


    [Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation II�� (100/100); Solar Breathing II (63/100)]


    [Witchcraft: zero-level magic: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: steel force field (23/100); arrow shooting (golden); high temperature tolerance I�� (100/100); fireball I�� (100/100 ); Swiftness I (76/100); Oran Flying (62/100); Detect Evil I (2/100); Purify Fel I (3/100)]


    [Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making; Bloodline Transformation I (33/100)]


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (3/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    On the ?? and other ranks, there are not many changes from before, and he is still a senior wizard apprentice and the ultimate knight.


    It''s just that the progress of the wizard level is slow...


    Looks like it��s time to push the limits again for circle meditation.


    But he hesitated.


    In the beginning, I didn''t break the limit for the ring meditation method, because the magic stone in my hand was limited, and I chose to break the limit for the talent and life.


    And after that, it was because he planned to learn more about advanced formal wizard-related knowledge, and then weighed it.


    During this time, he was indeed researching knowledge related to advanced formal wizards.


    In general, in order to successfully advance to an official wizard, special pre-training is required, and this pre-training is related to whether or not to successfully break through the official wizard.


    The Circle Meditation does not have this part.


    This also means that even if he continues to break the circle meditation method, I am afraid that it will not increase his strength qualitatively, at most add some magic power.


    Rubbing the smooth armrests of the brown leather sofa, Colin remembered another message.


    Previously at the auction house, the conversation between the other two wizard apprentices made him understand that when a formal wizard joins the school, he still needs to consider whether the meditation method is suitable.


    But apprentice wizards don''t have to think about that.


    Combining with the advanced knowledge recently learned, this is obviously because the wizard apprentice can also change the meditation method more freely.


    And once you become an official wizard, you can no longer change the meditation method at will.


    But anyway.


    If he can rejoin the new school, he may need to change the meditation method, which is obviously no doubt.


    In other words, even if he breaks the limit of the circle meditation method at this time, I am afraid that he will have to change the meditation method later.


    He sighed.


    This is really a waste.


    Now, the number of breaking points required to break the limit of the circle meditation method has reached one thousand... This is not a small number.


    After weighing, Colin decided to put it on hold for the time being, or to break the limits of high temperature tolerance and fireball first.


    As for the ring meditation method, we should wait until the Dassia Continent to figure out the specific situation before making plans.


    After all, there is still more than half a month''s voyage from Si Ya Continent.


    "Lord Colin."


    After making these decisions, Maud just arrived.


    He knocked on the door and shouted respectfully from outside.


    "Please come in."


    Colin put away the golden paper and beckoned him in.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 126： take a break

    Chapter 126 Pause


    "Lord Colin." Maud walked up to him and sat down, his face pale.


    "Are you still seasick?" Seeing that his mental state was still not good, Colin couldn''t help but ask one more question.


    "It''s better after opening the protective shield," Maud replied.


    His seasickness was not a simple physical reason, but more due to some peculiar murmurs on the ocean, similar to the reason why the sailors had insomnia when they left Blackrock Island before.


    However, as the Haiyan, which is worth more than 10,000 magic stones, it naturally has corresponding protection functions.


    Although it cannot be said to be completely 100% protected, it can alleviate some negative conditions to some extent.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, slightly relieved.


    On the same ship, it is necessary for him to pay attention to the status of each crew passenger to ensure that the crisis is nipped in the bud.


    "Is there anything you want to do with me?" Colin asked again.


    "That''s right, Lord Colin." Maud hesitated a little, but finally said, "Sir, are you willing to accept paid teaching?"


    "I have some questions about cultivation that I want to ask. I can pay magic stones for it. Can you see 100 magic stones at a time? Of course, depending on different questions, the specific price can be negotiated."


    Colin was a little surprised, he pondered for a while and agreed:


    "Can."


    The price of 100 magic stones is not low. You must know the general knowledge of advanced formal wizards sold in Bananka Bookstore, but only 300 magic stones... If you don''t make money, you won''t make any money.


    "Thank you sir!" With his agreeable answer, a hint of joy appeared on Maud''s face.


    As a wild wizard, it is normal for him to encounter problems in his cultivation.


    Previously on Bananka Island, in this case, he often looked for senior apprentices who were familiar with him for payment.


    But now in the vast sea, naturally he can no longer find other senior apprentices to give advice. The only person he can ask for help is Colin.


    Fortunately, Colin is more approachable than he thought.


    After a pause, Maud began to ask his own questions.


    "My lord, I would like to ask you about meditation."


    "When I reach the Siya continent, I''m going to try to join a new school, and I already have a goal. Recently, I am revising the meditation method of the target school, but I have encountered some problems with this."


    "In order to revise the meditation method smoothly, I dissipated all the magic power that I have cultivated in the past so that I can successfully cultivate new magic power, but for some reason, the magic power is always not completely dispersed.


    Of course, I also know that there will always be such problems when modifying the meditation method, but my residual magic power is too much, which has greatly affected the efficiency of re-cultivation and the quality of magic power..."


    Colin listened calmly, but was a little surprised.


    Blackstone Island is just a backcountry, and the Lapp School is just a school created by Lapp wizards for rituals.


    Therefore, although he is a wizard from the school, he does not know as much about some knowledge as Maud, who is on the island of Bananka and has a small wealth.


    For example, when it comes to revising the meditation method, he didn��t know that there would still be such drawbacks.


    In this case... maybe he should also prepare in advance.


    "These are my two meditation methods, please read them, sir." After Maud finished speaking, he also took the initiative to hand over the meditation methods he cultivated.


    Colin is not surprised, although meditation is precious, it does not include meditation in the apprenticeship.


    The ?? school holds the knowledge of meditation above the formal wizard.


    Apprenticeship-only meditations like this are not uncommon.


    The price was clearly marked in Bananka Bookstore before, ranging from five hundred to tens of thousands of magic stones.


    It��s a pity that for him now, these are not related to the formal wizard stage meditation method, but just some waste paper that wastes time... No matter how much practice, he can��t advance to a formal wizard.


    Colin took over the meditation method, and after roughly flipping through it, he raised his head and looked at Maud and said:


    "This problem is not simple, and I''m not sure if it can be solved. If it is solved, I need a reward of two hundred magic stones. If it is not solved, I also need a compensation of one hundred magic stones... Do you agree?"


    "No problem." Maud agreed without hesitation.


    Although it is not easy to earn magic stones on weekdays, but all the hard work is for the sake of spending, and he will not hesitate in this kind of thing.


    "it is good."


    Colin nodded, took the two meditations in his hand, and prepared to take Maud to the study next to the master bedroom for a detailed chat.


    As he said, he''s really not sure if he can solve Maud''s problem, after all he''s really just a high-level wizard apprentice.


    But even if it can''t be solved, it''s an interesting attempt... The longer he stays in this world, the more he likes to learn new knowledge, and it can even be said that he is a little obsessed.


    In addition, even if he can''t solve it, it will not damage the majesty of the official wizard he is pretending to be.


    After all, official wizards are not omniscient and omnipotent, and their majesty only comes from power.


    "grown ups."


    But before he got up, he heard Renee''s voice from outside.


    "Lae Islands is coming soon!"


    Colin raised his brows, walked out of the reception room on the first floor with the meditation method, and looked into the distance.


    On the vast sea, as far as the eye can see, there is a half-moon-shaped island. The vegetation on it is lush and rich, and you can see a lush scene.


    took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time.


    It''s just three o''clock in the afternoon. According to the speed of the Haiyan, I am afraid that they will be able to reach the only island where they stopped during their half-month journey before four o''clock.


    took another look at the Lae Islands.


    "Let''s go." Colin retracted his gaze, motioning for Maud to continue following him.


    There is still some time left before reaching the island of Lae, so it cannot be wasted.


    ��


    An hour passed in a flash.


    Wow����!


    The ?? whistle sounded.


    The Petrel slowed down, like a white swimming fish approaching the coast of Lahe Island, and finally moored slowly on the old wooden pier.


    Click.


    The gangway was unfolded, and Colin led Renee and his party to step on the metal stairs and slowly disembark.


    The deep water surface that had calmed down next to the pier was now rippling with ripples due to the slight sway of the hull of the Haiyan.


    Cuckoo~


    Several unknown bird calls sounded in the distance.


    Stepping on the pier, some old wood groaned as it took on the weight.


    Colin paused for a while and looked up in the direction of the extension of the pier.


    A lush green jungle comes into view.


    The wooden pier here is not connected to a beach or a bustling port, but to a deep jungle that seems to have never been visited.


    Colin frowned slightly, recalling what the Black Pearl Caravan Gibson marked the island on the chart����


    ��Laheille Island, a crescent-shaped island with lush vegetation, is not dangerous. ��


    ��You can get some vegetables and other supplies here. ��


    ��Note: Don��t rush into the jungle alone, otherwise, although there is no danger to your life, it will be difficult to get out, and you need local guidance. ��


    Just when he hesitated.


    "Good afternoon, distinguished wizard from afar."


    A hoarse but enthusiastic voice sounded not far away.


    Thanks to book friends 20200208235906802 for the reward of 5000 starting coins!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 127： feel honored

    Chapter 127 Honored


    Colin followed the sound.


    I don''t know when, a young man with dark skin and a rattan headdress appeared by the pier.


    "Is this your first time to Laer Islands? I''m Maltz, the merchant and guide on the island."


    Maltz approached them with a smile on his face.


    He was wearing a light green vest with a unique light yellow pattern, and he should not look like a wizard.


    "Hmm." Colin paused and nodded slightly.


    Maltz smiled and asked:


    "I wonder if you need to lead the way? Just use a magic stone."


    He paused and added.


    "Don''t think it''s expensive, the guide charges for Lae Islands have always been the same, only we can travel freely in the jungle."


    "Let''s lead the way." Colin nodded, not inking with him. He took out a magic stone from the purse and handed it to him lightly.


    "Okay, my lord." A surprise flashed across Maltz''s face, he skillfully took the magic stone, and bowed to Colin with his right hand on his chest.


    Then turned around and walked towards the back.


    Colin et al.


    After a while, they reached the junction at the end of the jetty with the lush jungle.


    "Sir, remember to follow me when entering the jungle."


    Standing outside the jungle, Maltz turned his head and reminded them.


    The jungle behind him is dense and prosperous, with thick knotted vines everywhere... No matter how you look, there is no way to enter.


    Maltz didn''t explain, and after that he walked straight towards the jungle.


    The next second, along with his movements, the vegetation that had originally covered him tightly moved to the sides, making a rustling sound.


    After a while, a narrow path appeared in front of them.


    Colin raised his brows slightly, a little surprised.


    "We don''t have many people on Lae Islands, and we don''t have many wizards..." Maltz took the lead and explained,


    "But it has never been infested by beasts and monsters. This is all because we have Raelie''s shelter."


    Colin didn''t answer, just looked around curiously,


    "These plants are part of Raelie," Maltz replied promptly.


    "However, it''s only part of it... If they leave this island, they will all turn into ordinary magical plants."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded without asking any further questions.


    The wizarding world is far bigger than the earth in the previous life.


    There are still many unexplored places, many unsolved mysteries, things.


    Mysterious things like Raelie, although he is very interested in them, but now is not the time for extravagance.


    Colin and his party followed Maltz through the jungle.


    The vegetation in the front is separated, and the vegetation in the back is closed immediately, as if they are in a rectangular box. All around are endless green, and the top of the head is up to two meters and five, and it is covered by dense plants.


    Fortunately, there is still a little bright sunlight stubbornly burrowing into the gaps, big or small, allowing them to see their surroundings.


    The airtight shelter of the plants also brought a good sound insulation effect. In such a cramped environment, only the rustling of their clothes and fabrics and the faint breathing sound could be heard quietly around.


    Tattoo����


    all the way.


    The field of vision is always repeated green, blurring distance and time.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    A white light suddenly lit up in front of Maltz, and the plant vines rustled to the sides.


    The field of vision is suddenly clear.


    A winding road that is not wide appeared in front of everyone.


    "Welcome to Geile Village." Maltz pressed his right hand on his chest, looked back and smiled.


    Colin looked up.


    On both sides of the road, there are some ancient trees the size of a few people hugging each other.


    Trees like this are not uncommon in this jungle, but they are more crowded here than elsewhere.


    And the top of the trees is where he really pays attention.


    There are more or less wooden houses with domes.


    The wooden houses are connected by thick vine suspension bridges.


    "Maltz!"


    Suddenly, a cry came from the wooden house on the giant tree not far to the left.


    A handsome man with dark skin and angular features stood by the window of the wooden house and looked at them with a cold expression.


    "Lord Yule..." Maltz shivered and replied with an ugly expression.


    He subconsciously walked towards the big tree next to him.


    But he took a step, as if thinking of something, and turned back to greet Colin and the others.


    "Follow me, adults."


    Colin nodded, although he could fly up with the Flying Diving technique, but it was not necessary.


    Do as the locals do, he is not a pushy person.


    "Choose a vine and grab it and pull it." Maltz said.


    Then he picked a vine that was hanging down beside a big tree, held it, and gently pulled it down.


    The brown vines seemed to come alive, and took the initiative to wrap around his rough arm, and then slowly pulled it up to the tree house.


    Colin also learned to pick a vine, hold it and pull it gently. The rough and cold vines snaked up his arm like a long snake, and then fixed the winding.


    Immediately after, a gentle force pulled him up, pulling him to the treehouse in an instant.


    "Sir, you can walk along here and you will see a place selling supplies... I won''t accompany you there."


    Malz quickly showed him the way, and then walked quickly towards the handsome young man.


    "Let''s go." Colin restrained his curiosity and greeted Renee and the others to follow Maltz''s instructions.


    He didn''t forget that his purpose was just to replenish some supplies on the ship.


    Colin and others gradually disappeared, and their figures disappeared in the shadows of trees.


    The handsome young man withdrew his gaze, walked out of the wooden house, and asked Malz coldly in front of him:


    "Maltz! The sacrifice is coming soon, why did you bring a group of strangers in?"


    Maltz pursed his lips, squeezed out a smile and said: "I saw them looking around on the pier, it should be the first time, afraid that they will stray into the jungle..."


    Yul watched him quietly, his tough gaze made Maltz''s voice lower and lower, and finally disappeared.


    "I see, Lord Yule."


    Yule was silent for a long time before slowly saying: "I know you want the village to earn more magic stones... But the sacrifices are just a few days, just a few magic stones, it doesn''t help us in any way, it''s easy exposed..."


    After ?? finished speaking, Yulton paused, put his hand on Maltz''s shoulder, watched him with a slight sigh, and said:


    "Alice and the others are an honor to be chosen, and you should be happy for them... Maltz."


    Maltz gradually lowered his head, his face hidden by shadows.


    After a long time, there was an untraceable response.


    "Okay, Lord Yule."


    ��


    "Have you bought all the supplies?" Colin asked Renee outside a tree house.


    "It''s all bought, my lord." Renee replied, looking a little overjoyed at the fresh vegetables in her hands.


    This island is really suitable for supplying fresh vegetables and fruits as adults say... At least the fruits and vegetables sold look very good.


    "Let''s go then...it''s getting late."


    Colin looked up at the sky, although the view was mostly obscured.


    But you can still detect from the gaps where the green leaves overlap, it is getting late.


    "Are adults leaving?" Maltz asked.


    After he finished talking with Yule, he caught up with Colin and the others.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, "Excuse me."


    "No, it should be." Maltz replied softly.


    Colin didn''t buy as many supplies as he thought, which made him a little disappointed.


    "By the way, sir, the cost of going out is still a magic stone." He hesitated, and then reminded.


    In fact...in the Lae Islands, guide services like this have never been free.


    After all, apart from setting up stalls at the wharf, they can only allow the travelers to spend money in the village by bringing these travelers in.


    But that was before.


    Now he really wants to earn as many magic stones as possible.


    "Um."


    Colin readily took out a magic stone and handed it to Maltz.


    In his opinion, the two magic stones in and out are quite worth it.


    After all, Maltz not only brought them in and out, but at other times, he basically accompanied them all the way.


    saved them a lot of trouble and time.


    And time is more important than magic stone, he is willing to pay a little magic stone for it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 128： Nightmare

    Chapter 128 Nightmare


    At the pier.


    The originally clear water surface has become dark because of the dark sky, like a dark blue crystal. On its smooth surface, the distant orange setting sun cast a gilded shadow.


    when.


    Colin stepped on the white steel gangway on the side of the Shanghai Swallow, causing the ship to sway slightly unconsciously.


    The deep blue crystal beneath the boat rippled like it was melting, and the red-gold reflection also rippled.


    "Sir, I''ll take you here. It''s not early, so I''ll go back first." Maltz said to them, his face a little gloomy for some reason.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, stepped on the gangway and continued to walk towards the Petrel with Renee and the others.


    When ?? came to the deck, Colin looked back again.


    Maltz''s figure gradually disappeared, and he was almost at the end of the pier, looking a little hurried.


    "Ren��e, prepare dinner and some fresh vegetables tonight."


    Looking back, Colin instructed Renee beside him.


    and then said to Maud behind: "Come on, let''s continue to solve your problem, I already have some clues."


    "Okay, my lord!" Maud was delighted.


    The two came to the meditation room next to the master bedroom below deck.


    Sitting opposite Maud on the gray cushion, Colin flipped through the two meditations, and after a moment of indulgence, he began to speak slowly.


    He has already broken the limit twice in his apprenticeship circle meditation.


    Although he is not at the master level in apprenticeship meditation, he is also much stronger than the average senior wizard apprentice... This is why he agreed to Maud''s request.


    The setting sun gradually sinks to the bottom of the sea, but the moon slowly rises.


    On the blue sea level, the sparkling light path appeared again, but the color changed from red gold in the evening to silver white.


    Time just passed by.


    About nine o''clock in the evening, Colin finally solved Maud''s problem.


    In fact, the solution to the problem is very simple... The reason why it took so long is mainly to let Maud understand the principle behind it.


    Colin watched the back of Maud leaving, and sighed softly.


    This is not the first time he has recognized the gap between wild wizards and school wizards.


    But this time, he undoubtedly had a deeper and clearer understanding of this gap.


    This is not to say that there is much of a difference in IQ between school and wild wizards.


    The difference between the two is mainly in basic knowledge, learning framework, and logical thinking.


    It is difficult for a wild wizard who has not received professional education in a school to have a perfect learning thinking.


    This difference also makes wild wizards have more difficulty in learning new knowledge than school wizards, and often spend more energy to learn %


    Colin shook his head, restrained his thoughts, and with a thought, he summoned the golden paper.


    Dinner has been eaten on the way to explain.


    Now it''s time to move on to the next part -


    Endure the fireball technique and high temperature, and break the limit again!


    ��������


    The village of Geila.


    The upper section of an astonishingly huge ancient tree has a naturally formed cavity cave.


    Follow the trail to the depths of the cave.


    Teng! !


    A group of faint green flames suddenly appeared in the ancient hall, emitting light, making the entire cave shrouded in an eerie atmosphere.


    "This..." The face of the young man on duty changed greatly, he turned and ran out of the cave at a quick pace, shouting as he ran:


    "The Light of Raelie has appeared ahead of time, please inform Lord Yule!"


    His voice spread out along the passage to the outside world, causing the originally quiet village of Guillet to gradually boil.


    After a few minutes.


    The small wooden hall was already crowded with figures, all of them wearing green clothes with unique yellowish patterns.


    is headed by the handsome Yule, and his clothes are also green with a unique yellowish pattern.


    It''s just that his clothes are more gorgeous and delicate, and he even wears a crown made of golden flowers on the top of his head.


    In the center of the wooden cave hall, a faint green flame was suspended in the air, burning silently.


    Although there were many people present, they all kept their mouths tightly shut, their expressions were silent, and they were unusually quiet.


    But if you look closely, you can see that their eyes are all focused on Yule.


    Yule felt the gaze behind him, let out a small breath, and walked towards the Light of Raelie.


    When he walked in front of the faint green flames, he raised his hands and stretched in.


    scoff!


    A clearly audible burning sound rang out.


    "Well!"


    Yule let out a muffled groan.


    The light of Raelie had no temperature, but he felt as if his hands were being burned by real flames.


    Bean-sized sweat drops rolled down from his forehead and fell on the ancient tree under his feet, forming tiny water stains, which were slowly absorbed by it.


    Yul''s face was pale, but his expression was very calm.


    Patience of suffering is the first lesson a priest learns.


    After a while, he withdrew his hand and subconsciously wanted to make a fist.


    But the palm did not move as he wished, but froze in place.


    Yul''s calm face flashed a trace of turbulence, but he soon returned to calm, but from his slightly trembling arms, he could still perceive that his heart was not as calm as his face.


    sm.


    He gave up his desire to move his palms and let his arms hang down naturally.


    As a new generation of priests, he knew better than anyone the price of exposure to the light of Laeire.


    At first it was the palm, then the arm, then the foot... In the end, the whole person was only an empty shell of flesh and blood. Although he still breathed, he had no consciousness and could only lie on the bed and become a living dead.


    "Priest Yule, what message did Laelle convey this time?" the eldest old man in the crowd asked.


    Yule calmed down and dispelled the faint fear in his heart.


    Although his fear subsided, he couldn''t feel relieved when he thought about the message from Raelle.


    He stared at the old village chief, paused, and said slowly, "Laelle asked to increase the number of sacrifices..."


    "what?!"


    Everyone whispered and looked surprised.


    The hunched old village chief frowned, and the wrinkles on his face became more obvious with sorrow.


    "How could this be." He sighed.


    But in the next second, the emotion on his face quickly subsided, and he turned his head and announced to the crowd calmly, "Come according to the rules."


    "Yes." The rest of the people also quickly accepted the truth without the slightest objection.


    Then they all left, preparing to hold the selection ceremony.


    Yule also followed out of the cave.


    "Maltz." Suddenly, he frowned and called out not far away.


    "Where are you going?!"


    Maltz paused and turned back:


    "I''m going to inform the travelers at the dock! The Light of Raelie has appeared, and the Nightmare will definitely come tonight, I have to remind them!"


    After he finished speaking, he continued to turn around and ran into the distance.


    An inexplicable look flashed in Yule''s eyes, and suddenly he said:


    "Stop, Maltz."


    Maltz looked back at him with a puzzled look on his face.


    "This time, the Light of Raelie appeared earlier, and the number of sacrifices has also increased... Everything is different from before. You''d better stay in the village to avoid any accidents."


    Yule explained in a deep voice, but if you look closely, you can see the inexplicable look in his eyes.


    "As for those travelers, it can only be said that they were unlucky."


    "But..." Maltz hesitated.


    Teng!


    At this moment, a two-meter-high bonfire was suddenly lit in the open space beside the old tree.


    A group of villagers dressed in pale yellow patterned clothes are standing quietly around the bonfire.


    "The ceremony has begun, come with me." Yule looked back and said again.


    The orange light of the bonfire behind him made his face obscured by the shadows. Yule watched Maltz''s lips move slightly, and said solemnly:


    "There can be no less people in the village of Gail, Maltz."


    Maltz looked up at him, finally nodded, and walked towards the bonfire.


    behind Yule watched his back, the burning bonfire reflected in his calm eyes.


    He glanced around and walked towards the hunched figure standing on the far left.


    "The village chief." Yule said.


    "What''s the matter?" The old village chief looked at him suspiciously.


    Yule''s lips moved slightly.


    At the same time, a lean man with a green leaf headdress by the bonfire clapped the strange animal skin drum engraved in his hand.


    .


    In the meditation room of the Haiyan, Colin raised his hand and clenched his fist and tapped his chest hard.


    A dull sound echoed in the meditation room.


    He looked a little surprised, then he thought and opened the palm of his right hand.


    A dim flame suddenly appeared in the palm of his hand.


    Colin put his left hand on the flame slowly, but there was no burning pain, but a burst of warmth.


    The temperature of this flame is about 1,000, and it is difficult to resist with the flesh alone. Obviously, he also used temperature-resistant magic.


    But in reality, he only used a witchcraft now.


    Just when he broke the high temperature tolerance limit to gold, he suddenly thought that the high temperature tolerance was actually a defensive witchcraft.


    So he tried to fuse it with a new sorcery that was fused with steel armor and Hope''s defense field.


    As a result, he got this unnamed defensive sorcery that he is currently blessing.


    Maybe it can be named "Steel Temperature Resistant Force Field", Colin pondered.


    The characters on the gold paper change according to his thoughts.


    ��Steel temperature resistance field (0/100)�� slowly emerges.


    In addition, the fireball technique has also broken the limit.


    Different from sorcery such as arrow shooting, steel armor, etc., it will become golden and reach the limit after the second time limit is broken.


    Fireball has not turned golden after the second time limit... This means that it can continue to improve.


    In this way, the potential of fireball art is greater than that of sorcery such as arrow art.


    While thinking, Colin walked out of the meditation room, preparing to return to the master bedroom to rest.


    when.


    But before taking a few steps, he suddenly frowned.


    tilted his head slightly, he listened carefully.


    when!


    The harsh collision sound suddenly erupted, and not just one sound, but one after another, a steady stream.


    when! when! when!


    It was as if a group of big fish collided with the Shanghai Swallow one after another.


    "Attention, you are under an unknown attack." The mechanized voice of the Kraken Heart sounded.


    Colin''s complexion changed, and he walked quickly towards the deck!


    Renee and the others also noticed the change and came out one after another.


    "Owner."


    "grown ups."


    The two cast inquiring glances at him.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, let''s go up and have a look first."


    Colin replied, continuing his brisk walk.


    Every night, the protective shield of the Haiyan will be opened, and it is difficult to break through the attack below the official wizard.


    The Heart of the Siren also did not receive a warning that the protective cover was damaged.


    So he wasn''t too panicked yet.


    can be the next second.


    boom! !


    I remembered a collision that was far more violent than before.


    Colin''s heart sank slightly.


    This time the impact was so powerful that even the huge Haiyan shook violently.


    He couldn''t help but quicken his steps.


    After a while, he came to the deck.


    The moon hung high in the dark sky, only a few insignificant clouds obscured it.


    The silver-white moonlight shone down, illuminating the surroundings, allowing Colin to see everything around him without the aid of Illumination.


    Wow����Wow����


    The waves were constantly surging, and on the dark sea beside the Haiyan, some black monsters were constantly swimming.


    These monsters have a mud-like texture and a humanoid shape. The heads are different, some are round, some are triangular, but they all have a pair of scarlet eyes and no other facial features.


    They are also different in size, and the louder noise just now was caused by a monster on the right, about 2.5 meters tall.


    At this time, the black monster was still attacking the Haiyan, causing the outer layer of translucent shield to continuously ripple.


    Shoo! !


    Colin raised his hand and fired a cone at it.


    But the black monster did not respond at all.


    Under the moonlight, he could clearly see that the cone bullet seemed to pass through the colloid, but it only opened a finger-sized hole in the black monster.


    And then, the small hole also healed in a blink of an eye.


    Most of the ?? black monsters were swimming towards the jungle of the Lae Islands at the end of the pier, but a lot of them stayed in place because of the Petrel.


    Colin raised his eyes and looked further back. After seeing it clearly, he couldn''t help shivering.


    He thought that the black monsters were only the small group in front of him.


    But on the pitch-black sea behind him, with the surging waves, under the silver-white moonlight, he could see black dots emerging one by one, densely packed, almost everywhere!


    Such a number, how can people be frightened.


    Colin calmed down.


    Although there are a lot of these monsters, if there is only such an attack power... At least until the magic stone of the Haiyan is exhausted, he does not need to worry about his own safety.


    But since there are two-meter-five black monsters, I am afraid there will be bigger ones.


    Naturally, he would not pin his hopes on the absence of stronger black monsters.


    You can look around, it is already late at night.


    Sailing at night is a taboo... In the past, they would turn off the fire and moor at sea.


    He finally decided to observe the situation again.


    After trying the arrow shooting technique to no avail against these monsters that seemed to be made of mud, he temporarily put out his heart to continue attacking.


    After all, the obvious destination of these black monsters is the Lae Islands, and the shield of the Haiyan has a camouflage function.


    So there are not many black monsters gathered around.


    And the fireball technique is too dynamic. If it is just to kill a black monster, it will attract other black monsters. Obviously, the gain is not worth the loss.


    "What kind of monsters are these..." Maud looked pale as he looked at all this.


    He didn''t like dense things in his usual days. These black monsters in front of him were not only numerous and dense, but also looked dirty and ugly.


    The combination of ?? made him feel a little sick to his stomach.


    As for safety, he wasn''t too worried yet.


    After all, in his heart, standing next to him is a first-order wizard!


    And these black monsters can''t even break through the defensive cover that comes with the Haiyan, let alone compete with an official wizard!


    Time passed by minute by minute.


    The black monsters next to the Petrel gathered more and more.


    The camouflage shields on the outside of the ship were overwhelmed, and they leaked their breath from time to time.


    This makes the attacks of black monsters more frequent...


    Can''t go on like this!


    Colin frowned slightly, determined to prepare to take a risk and set sail away.


    But at this moment, there was a commotion in the sea behind.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 129： A failed conspiracy

    Chapter 129 The Conspiracy Failed


    On the deck of the Petrel.


    Colin looked at the sea behind by the bright moonlight shed by the high-hanging bright moon.


    On the layer of surging black sea behind him, the figures of black monsters are much rarer than before.


    But his heart was not at all relieved.


    In the field of vision, you can clearly see that there are three black monsters that are obviously larger than the other black monsters by more than one circle, swimming towards the shore, also swimming in the direction of the Haiyan.


    Using the line of sight to roughly estimate, these three black monsters are at least five meters long!


    Their legs close together like fishtails, giving them a powerful thrust.


    Inky waves surging, and the three black monsters are like sharp arrows from the strings.


    The black monsters in a small circle along the way saw this, as if they were meeting a king, they quickly spread out to the left and right, bowed their heads in the water, and almost buried their faces in the water.


    Some unlucky monsters who didn''t have time to dodge, when they bumped into the three-headed black monster leader, their bodies melted without resistance like cotton licked by flames, and then turned into a black mist to be absorbed by the black monster leader.


    The whole process is silent and fast.


    It was at this time that Colin realized that those black monsters did not only have red eyes...


    Beneath the pair of scarlet eyes, there is also a huge black mouth.


    Those unlucky black monsters whose bodies melted, suddenly opened their huge mouths in pain and let out a silent roar. Between the upper lip and the lower lip, there are countless thick black lines connected like a wire.


    The black monster leader cruised forward silently.


    Light Judging from the power, these three-headed black monster leaders are at least not weaker than first-order wizards!


    Shoo!


    The stupid scepter with dark gold pattern appeared in Colin''s right hand.


    His face was solemn, and he couldn''t help but feel a little fortunate.


    This is a U-shaped harbour, and there is only one way to set sail to the sea... It is the direction that the black monsters attacked.


    Fortunately, I didn''t rashly choose to set sail just now, otherwise, at the speed of the Haiyan, it will definitely collide with these three black monster leaders who are comparable to official wizards!


    Although with the scepter of ignorance, his sorcery can barely reach the level of an official sorcerer.


    But in fact, he is only a senior wizard apprentice after all, not a real official wizard.


    If you want to deal with these three black monster leaders, I am afraid that you are still not strong enough.


    "Go back to the room." He turned to Maud and Sister Renee in a low voice.


    Then he walked quickly to the captain''s room at the top alone, his face heavy.


    "...Yes, Master." Renee looked at the black monster leaders, then looked at Colin''s back, pursed her lips, turned and walked down the deck.


    Maud did not hesitate, he followed Colin''s instructions and quickly walked down the deck.


    He saw that the current situation was not good, and he felt uneasy, but he had no choice but to hope that Colin could lead them to escape.


    On the other side, Colin has also come to the captain''s room.


    He quickly placed his right hand on the light blue control hub crystal of the Siren''s Heart, concentrated his mind, and slowly input magic power.


    Wow����Wow����!


    Not far away, the sound of the waves produced by the swimming of the three-headed black monster leader can be clearly heard.


    With their movements, the ink-colored waves continued to shoot towards the Haiyan, and the powerful impact made the Haiyan keep shaking.


    Colin glanced at the three-headed black monster leader who was approaching not far away.


    Silver-white moonlight draped a layer of faint silver gauze on its hideous back exposed on the deep blue sea.


    retracted his gaze, his lips parted, and he let out a slight breath.


    ��Reduce the shield defense strength and use all the magic energy for shield camouflage! ��


    He controls the heart of the Kraken, and maximizes the stealth function of the Haiyan!


    An invisible aura flashed, and the Haiyan suddenly became even more inconspicuous.


    From the perspective of the black monsters, it looks like the most ordinary reef.


    After doing this, Colin turned his head again to stare at the three very different black monsters...


    Although the effect of ?? concealing the witch formation is good, he still has no bottom in his heart.


    Firmly clenched the scepter of stupidity in his hand, and felt the feedback from the surface of the scepter, which was like gold and wood, and his face gradually calmed down.


    Wow����Wow����!


    The black monster leader is getting closer and closer to the Haiyan.


    Under the moonlight, Colin could even clearly see the tiny textures on their silt and gel-like bodies.


    Dangdang����Dangdang����


    Some moving parts of the Petrel, which was rocked by the surge, rattled slightly as it collided.


    But the sound was constrained by an invisible sorcerer formation, which could only bounce back and forth inside the ship, but couldn''t get out.


    After a short while, the black monster leader came to the side of the boat... It seemed to continue swimming forward without any reaction.


    Colin breathed a sigh of relief.


    can be the next second.


    The black monster leader in the middle suddenly stopped, raised his head and roared silently.


    A small circle of black monsters next to them turned their heads as if they had received some instructions, and stared at the Haiyan with red eyes.


    Next second.


    Wow! !


    Quickly swim towards the Haiyan!


    And the three black monster leaders continued to rush towards the jungle of Lae Islands with most of the black monsters.


    Looking at these black monsters rushing in, Colin sighed and quickly touched the crystal of the heart of the sea monster.


    ��Remove the shield camouflage, the shield defense is fully output! ��


    Since it has been discovered, disguising again is just useless.


    Shoo!


    As if the invisible diaphragm dissipated, the Petrel became alive again.


    What��s different from before is that this time a clear light blue shield slowly appeared around it!


    boom! boom! boom!


    Those black monsters kept shooting towards the Petrel like sharp arrows.


    Although most of them have followed the three black monster leaders to the jungle, there are at least hundreds of black monsters left behind!


    Boom! !


    The orange-yellow fireball fell into the group of monsters gathered on the starboard side and exploded.


    Sizz! !


    The ?? starboard area was instantly cleared, but continued to be covered in black in the next instant.


    Shhhhh!


    Fireballs swiftly shot around the Petrel.


    Under the coverage of powerful firepower, the black monster could not get close to the Haiyan for a while, and the situation was developing in a good direction.


    His����! !


    But the good times didn''t last long. The black monster leader in the middle of the distant jungle seemed to have noticed the changes here on the Haiyan, and raised his head and hissed.


    In the next second, its body suddenly split in half from the middle, and then turned into two slightly smaller black monsters.


    The monster on the left turned his head to stare at Colin, roared in a low voice, and strode toward him with more black monsters!


    In just a moment, the area around the Petrel, which had been temporarily emptied, was filled up again.


    Colin repeats his old tricks, casting fireballs!


    boom!


    The avatar of the black monster leader radiated a faint black light, attacking the Haiyan with unparalleled power.


    The shield of the Haiyan shook violently and collapsed in the next second!


    Colin''s expression changed, and he waved the scepter of stupidity!


    An orange-yellow fireball that was far more powerful than before shot at the black monster leader like a missile, expanding violently the moment it touched it, wrapping the leader in it and burning violently.


    Before the black monster leader clone could react, another fireball shot towards it, but this time it exploded violently.


    Boom! !


    The ?? shock wave directly knocked the black monster leader into a distance!


    After doing this, Collinton paused, and then used the sound tube of the Haiyan to say solemnly to Maud and Renee:


    "Take Demi off the Swallow and take the lifeboat to the shore on the side!"


    "Yes!"


    "Okay, Master!"


    Almost in the next second, the two of Renee responded. The sound is a little dull due to the sound tube, but it does not affect the intelligibility.


    They have been paying attention to the movements of the outside world. Although they don''t know why Colin ordered this, it is obvious that in this situation, there is no room for hesitation!


    Colin walked quickly to the stern, waved the scepter of stupidity, and emptied the black monsters here.


    After a short while, with a click, the gate opened, and a small boat slipped out of the stern and fell into the sea.


    "Owner!"


    Then Renee and the others appeared.


    "Get on board." Colin ordered.


    He clenched the scepter of ignorance and let out a light breath.


    After all three of Renee jumped into the lifeboat, their thoughts moved.


    A translucent force field was released from him, and it instantly reached the size of the Haiyan!


    But it did not stop, but continued to spread.


    Boom! !


    With plenty of power, the black monsters around the Petrel were knocked into the air and emptied.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Colin suppressed the feeling of weakness in his body, aroused his spirit, and the pattern of the storage ring flashed on his fingers!


    Shoo! !


    The more than ten meters long Haiyan disappeared instantly!


    The black monsters were stunned for a moment, and their movements stopped for a while.


    Colin is urging the flying dive technique non-stop, flying towards Renee and others who have almost reached the shore!


    when.


    The oars were put down, and Renee and the others quickly jumped to the shore.


    Colin waved his hand in midair, put away the lifeboat, and stepped onto the shore.


    This is the left side of the harbor, only two meters wide for them to stand, with the jungle behind them.


    Colin subconsciously wanted to take Renee and the others into the jungle for temporary shelter.


    But just as he approached the jungle, he suddenly retreated, avoiding a savage vine that was waving towards him!


    "This..." Renee and the others changed their expressions as they watched the terrifying vines coming.


    These plants that looked just a little gloomy during the day have now turned into ferocious monsters.


    Although the power is not as powerful as the black monsters, the number is much more than the black monsters!


    It is obviously unwise to go in hastily.


    Colin took a step back, and after confirming that the vines would not come to attack, he turned to Renee and said in a deep voice:


    "Hold Demi!"


    "Yes." Although Renee was a little puzzled, she didn''t hesitate and hugged Demi tightly.


    Colin turned his head to look again, those black monsters had surrounded them, and the number of them filled the waters!


    The leader of the black monster headed by ?? opened his mouth wide and shot him a mass of viscous black liquid!


    scoff!


    The steel temperature resistance field expands, and it collides with the black liquid to make a clear and audible sound!


    But still resisted the attack.


    He no longer hesitated, raised his right palm, and mobilized his spirit!


    On the index finger, the Sunshine Fireball Witch Crystal inlaid on the ring given to him by the law enforcement team glowed slightly red.


    Next second!


    A dazzling burst of light!


    Boom! ! !


    These black monsters that were densely gathered in the waters on the shore were emptied again, the near ones turned into ashes, and the far ones were also blown away by shock waves!


    The heat emitted by the flame even evaporated a layer of seawater in an instant, and the white mist spread out with the neighing of black monsters!


    "Don''t move!"


    Taking advantage of this moment, Colin stretched out his hands and grabbed Maud and Renee holding Demi with one hand!


    Then he activated the flying diving technique to rise up! Quickly fly to the sea outside the harbor!


    Now the three-headed black monster leader has rushed to the jungle!


    And looking at the sea behind him, there are no monsters.


    There is no better time to escape!


    the other side.


    The avatar of the black monster leader had woken up from the impact, and his body, which had been scorched by half, quickly recovered.


    Back to normal after a while.


    Sizz! !


    It stared angrily at the flying figure of Colin with its red eyes, and let out a fierce roar!


    Then bow your head and lift your back.


    Poof! puff!


    Hearing only two pops, a pair of black membrane wings stretched out from its back.


    Shoo!


    The leader of the black monster flapped his wings, and a faint black light filled the air. It rose into the sky and shot towards Colin and the others!


    Click.


    A small sound came from the jungle on the shore where Colin had been just now.


    The black monster leader''s flying movements stagnated slightly, and he turned his head to look.


    "Shhh!"


    In the jungle, Yule''s expression changed, and he quickly signaled the people next to him to keep silent.


    Through the densely covered gaps in the plants, he was relieved when he saw the clone of the Nightmare leader continuing to chase after Colin.


    But his expression was still gloomy, he turned his head and sighed in a low voice to the fully-armed warrior beside him:


    "Let''s go back."


    Maltz on the side of the vegetation looked at Colin''s back, and looked at Yule, who was looking down, with mixed feelings in his heart.


    They came here because Yul suggested.


    The purpose of ?? is to take advantage of the Nightmare to attack foreign wizards to see if they can obtain the magic stone from the foreign wizards.


    But now that Colin has fled, their plan is undoubtedly in vain...


    The plan to use the magic stone to pay for the sacrifice... can never be mentioned again.


    Maltz lowered his head and followed Yule back to the village.


    Sacrifices...and continue.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 130： Arrive in Asia

    Chapter 130 Arrival in Siya Continent


    and the other side.


    On the sea as black as ink.


    Whoosh!


    The black monster flapped its wings and made a sound of wind.


    Feeling the approaching wind sound behind him, Colin''s heart sank slightly in midair.


    His flying diving was just getting started... As the female clerk at the time said, the speed was really mediocre.


    Or�� pull the crotch.


    If it wasn''t for the blessing of the scepter of ignorance, he would have been overtaken by the black monster leader long ago.


    Of course, it��s not much worse now.


    Obviously it can��t go on like this!


    He grabbed Renee and Maud in one hand, freed his hand and waved the scepter of stupidity, looking back and shooting a fireball at the black monster leader!


    Boom!


    The fireball exploded a few meters away from the black monster leader. The shock wave caught the black monster leader''s clone and spun in the air!


    But this can only temporarily stop the black monster leader for a while.


    After a while, it adjusted its posture and chased Colin again!


    The black membrane wing flapped, and soon approached Colin again.


    Boom!


    The same fireball struck again, this time the black monster leader was more thoughtful and dodged very early.


    What it didn''t expect was that the fireball turned with it and approached rapidly, and then exploded and devoured it.


    Sizz!


    The black monster leader folded his wings, and the black light on his body became stronger, resisting the burning of the fireball!


    Colin took this opportunity to speed up and continue to fly, trying to distance himself from the avatar of the black monster leader.


    The avatar of the black monster leader is stronger than he imagined, and the sorcery that is equivalent to the attack of a first-order junior wizard under the ordinary promotion of the scepter of stupidity can''t do anything about it.


    It can only be damaged by an attack equivalent to a first-order mid-level wizard released by the Sunshine Crystal.


    But all he wanted was a temporary delay.


    continued to chase like this for a long time.


    It wasn''t until Colin looked back that the crescent-shaped island had become visible to the naked eye, and after a few laps, he slowed down his flight.


    let out a light breath, and before the black monster leader clone came after him, he dived down and got close to the sea. Then release the dinghy from the storage ring.


    "Paddle in the distance." Colin said softly, placing the three of Renee on the lifeboat.


    "Okay, Master." Renee replied without hesitation, then paused to look at Colin, and said softly, "Master... Be careful."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded in response, turning his head to look behind him.


    After ?? Renee finished speaking, the clone of the black monster leader also approached.


    He lifted up again, suspended in mid-air, waiting for the black monster to attack.


    The speed of ?? Flying Sneak is obviously a lot slower than that of the black monster leader clone, and there is not much magic in the body, and there is only a dead end to escape.


    As for the speed of the Haiyan, not to mention the speed, but it is more than thirty knots, and it is not as fast as flying diving.


    He has to take advantage of the remaining energy now to kill the black monster leader in order to escape!


    The magic power and spirit in his body will not allow him to try again, he must make a final decision!


    Rubbing the Ring of Lunar Fireball on his right index finger, he hesitated for a moment, but chose to hold the scepter of ignorance tightly.


    Although the ??Sunday Fireball Ring is charged in advance, it does not need to consume mana, but it needs to consume mental power.


    If he was in his usual full mental state, he might be able to reluctantly cast it a second time.


    But in this state, if you want to forcibly cast it a second time, the success rate is almost zero.


    ��The power of witchcraft can only be forcibly enhanced by the scepter of ignorance! '' He made his decision secretly.


    The scepter of ignorance is to enhance the power of witchcraft out of thin air, and it will not increase consumption, whether in spirit or magic.


    According to previous tests, if he were to break through the limits of golden sorcery, such as the golden arrow technique, he would raise it to a power that was barely equivalent to that of a first-order junior wizard casting ordinary sorcery.


    The performance of the knowledge consumed on the golden paper is about five times, and the progress will be reduced a little.


    may be to cast witchcraft at full strength because the knowledge gained by the golden paper is offset by the knowledge consumed by the scepter of ignorance.


    So compared to the power raised by the Scepter of Stupidity, such knowledge consumption is not much.


    But this is only a promotion to the first-order beginner level.


    If you want to improve again, the knowledge consumed will increase exponentially!


    Whoosh!


    The avatar of the black monster leader was less than ten meters away from him at this time.


    Colin let out a sigh of relief, and clenched the scepter of stupidity!


    Next second, wave lightly.


    scoff.


    A round of bright yellow with a blazing white fireball appeared in front of him.


    Whoosh!


    In the next second, like a streamer, it shot towards the clone of the black monster leader at an extraordinary speed.


    The black monster leader''s red eyes widened! A look of panic appeared on his face.


    Boom!


    The next moment, he was swallowed by flames.


    The invisible shock wave shook Colin''s figure for a while, his face was pale, and he stared at the flames.


    The bright light of the flame made his eyes sore, but he still didn''t turn his eyes away.


    Plop.


    After a short while, the avatar of the black monster leader in the flames stopped moving, curled up and fell into the sea.


    Colin urged the little magic power left in his body to fly towards the wreckage of the black monster leader.


    Whoosh!


    Before the ?? man approached, he fired a cone bullet and took the lead to check the wreckage of the black monster for him.


    boom.


    The wreckage of the black monster that was originally the size of a person floating on the sea turned into powder under the impact of the cone bomb and melted into the sea water.


    Seeing such a scene, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    "This is?"


    In the next second, he frowned in doubt, focused his force field, and leaned over to pick up the last ember of the wreckage of the black monster��a black ball the size of an egg.


    The black ball is smooth and round as a whole, with a deep light shining inside.


    Could it be some kind of treasure?


    Colin''s eyes flickered, and he activated the scepter of stupidity again.


    The bright yellow flame rose from his hand, but it did not expand, but was restrained into a fist-sized black ball that enveloped the egg-sized ball, transferring all the heat to it without reservation.


    Soon, the black ball turned red, and then shattered into ashes with a disgusting scream.


    But Colin didn''t give up.


    It''s just that there is not much magic power in his body, he withdrew his flying diving technique, let himself fall into the water, and concentrated the remaining magic power on the flame in his right hand.


    Until the magic power was almost completely exhausted and the ashes did not change, he slowly stopped.


    raised his palm and watched the ashes drift away, Colin finally felt relieved.


    "Owner!"


    Renee shouted suddenly.


    He followed the sound.


    Renee and Demi were heading towards him in a lifeboat.


    Maud, who was standing beside him, saw that he was still alive, with a look of joy and surprise on his face, he also quickly sat down, grabbed the two oars at the stern and rowed towards him.


    five minutes later.


    Huchi��huchi��


    The steam engine of the Petrel began to operate, and the abundant power caused the blades under the ship to turn quickly.


    Captain''s Room.


    Colin came to the window and looked out over the half-moon-shaped Lae Islands.


    Renee and Maud have been sent to rest by him.


    The silver moonlight shrouded outside the window.


    For some reason, the more he looked at it, the more he felt that the half-moon-shaped Rae Islands in the distance looked more like the crown of an unknown giant beast.


    The moonlight is clear and bright, but it cannot penetrate the dark ocean like ink.


    Such speculation made him shudder.


    shook his head and shook off the extra thoughts. With a thought, he exhaled the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles converge.


    After seeing it clearly, his face sank.


    The Fireball II, which had just broken the limit, became Fireball I again (93/100), and the arrow-shooting technique also progressed inexplicably (96/100).


    There is also the progress of flying diving, which has also been reduced to 43/100, and the progress of the steel temperature resistance field has also been reduced to 8/100.


    Colin let out a light breath and turned off the golden paper.


    Such a result, he had expected it when he got the Scepter of Delusion.


    After all, this is the biggest flaw of the Scepter of Stupidity...


    In any case, at least he managed to get out of the crisis, and the progress of sorcery can continue to improve in the future.


    After checking the golden paper, Colin sat down with his legs crossed and began to recover his magic power.


    The ocean at night is full of crises, and the bottomless magic in his body makes him feel really insecure.


    If it is still in place, it is fine, relatively speaking, the probability of encountering danger is not as high as when it is not constantly moving.


    But now, he had to move... He didn''t want to stop the boat so close to Lae.


    Wash-


    The Petrel turned off all the lights and kept moving forward on the inky sea like a ghost.


    But the night will eventually pass, and after an unknown time, the golden sun rises again from the sea level.


    The bright sunlight fills the sea, the sky becomes clear and bright again, and the sea returns to blue again.


    ড�ড�


    The white seabird, I don''t know when it will appear again.


    Colin walked out of the captain''s room, and seeing such a scene, he couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    In this way, the sun rises and the moon sets, and the tides rise and fall.


    In the next two weeks of their journey, they did not encounter any major crisis.


    The attacks of some mermen and monsters were also easily solved by Colin.


    That''s it, on January 3, 3584 of the Anan calendar, they finally arrived in the Siya continent!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 131： esteemed position

    Chapter 131 Respected Status


    Iri Kingdom, Port of Anzokega.


    It was the morning when Colin and his party arrived here.


    Looking around, it is a clear sky, blue sky and white clouds.


    "Sir Colin, thank you for taking care of me this month."


    On the dock, Maud was carrying a black backpack, and bowed to Colin with his right hand on his left chest.


    then straightened up and stared at him, hesitated and asked:


    "I don''t know where the adults are going after finishing their work... My final destination is Meredith City under the Wizarding League."


    "Maud, you have already asked me this question." Colin smiled and said slowly.


    "I took the liberty." Maud sneered.


    Colin turned his head to look at this small pier and shook his head and said, "I really haven''t decided on the specific itinerary... See you in the future if you have a chance."


    "...Okay, Lord Colin." Maud responded slowly, raised his head and said:


    "Then I''ll go ahead."


    "Hmm." Colin nodded.


    Maud paused and gave him a chest salute again, a trace of disappointment flashed across his face.


    The Haiyan was not big, and the only passengers on board were him, Colin, and the four Renee sisters, but the two sisters, Renee and Demi, never communicated with him, at most they just said hello when they met.


    So for more than a month, the person he has been in contact with most often has been Colin.


    After all, he often went to pay to consult Colin because of cultivation problems.


    Colin''s attitude of equality that he had never felt impressed him deeply...


    If you can follow such a person, you will always feel more at ease.


    Unfortunately, he has more important goals.


    Maud turned and left, he was going to take other ships to a larger port.


    This kind of itinerary will take a lot less time to get to Meredith City than by overland from here.


    And simple offshore sailing, ordinary people and ordinary ships can also do it.


    behind Colin watched Maud go away and gradually retracted his gaze.


    The Kingdom of Yili is only a small country, and the port of Anzokejia is only slightly larger than the port of Blackrock Island.


    But to go to the Holy Flame Kingdom located in the hinterland of the Siya continent, it is still the closest from the map.


    turned his head and looked around.


    The docks at the port of Anzokoga are not busy... maybe because it''s winter.


    Although he was still wearing a thin witch robe, in fact, most of the people passing by on the pier wore cotton and linen coats, and even Sister Renee added an extra coat.


    Only the fishermen and porters who work there are wearing slightly thinner clothes.


    "Master Wizard, are you looking for a guide?"


    At this time, a young man finally got the courage to slowly approach and ask.


    He also flashed the image of Colin sailing into the port just now, and then putting the ship away like a conjuration...


    The young man in front of him is undoubtedly a mysterious wizard!


    Colin glanced at him and nodded.


    "Find a place to sit, and I''ll ask you more carefully."


    "Okay, my lord!" The young man suppressed his inner excitement and took the lead and walked forward.


    Colin took steps to keep up with the young man.


    The three of them traveled lightly, and only Renee carried a small suitcase containing the most commonly used items.


    The rest have been included in his storage ring.


    He was not surprised by the reaction of the young guide.


    Generally speaking, for the sake of cultivation, wizards live in places rich in magic energy.


    And the magic energy of Anzokoga Port is very thin... He felt it as soon as he got off the boat.


    He even speculated that the Kingdom of Iri was probably a desert in terms of magical energy.


    Thus, at least in the port of Anzokoga, wizards are not common.


    Two hours later.


    Outside the train station in the centre of Anzokoga.


    Appeal~


    A black carriage slowly stopped, and Colin got out with Sister Renee.


    After carefully asking the young guide, he planned the route.


    Since Holy Flame Kingdom is only a small country, there is no direct transportation.


    However, there is a train in the city of Anzocca.


    So the best route is to take the steam train from Anzokega to the northernmost capital of the Kingdom of Iri, and then find a way to get to the Kingdom of Holy Flame.


    Tattoo����


    Suddenly.


    A team of guards in three-breasted black uniforms, brown epaulettes and black wide-brimmed hats ran from the left.


    The potbellied middle-aged man headed by ?? walked up to Colin with a smile on his face, reached out and took off his wide-brimmed hat and greeted respectfully:


    "Dear wizard, good morning."


    On the top of his head exposed by taking off his wide-brimmed hat, the few remaining strands of hair were constantly swaying in the cold winter wind.


    Colin glanced at the middle-aged man, paused for a moment on his shiny bald head, and asked:


    "Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    The bald middle-aged man pressed his wide-brimmed hat back to the top, adjusted his position, and continued to say with a smile:


    "That''s it, Mayor Doyle knows you''re coming and wants to invite you to lunch."


    "No need." Colin refused lightly, and walked towards the train station with Renee.


    "Sir, please wait..."


    Colin frowned slightly and looked back at the middle-aged bald sheriff.


    The middle-aged sheriff''s heart jumped, and he got stuck for a while. He quickly took out an exquisite gift box from his arms and handed it to Colin. He stumbled and said:


    "This is... a gift from the mayor of Doyle... I wish you a good trip."


    He caught a glimpse of Colin''s calm face, calmed down a bit, and added:


    "Inside is a gadget unique to Anzocca... Every wizard who comes to Anzocca for the first time, Mayor Doyle will give them such a gift."


    Colin frowned and took the gift box.


    "Sir, do you need us to help you arrange your train itinerary?" the middle-aged sheriff asked again.


    Colin raised his eyebrows.


    The memory of the original owner when he was a child has been blurred, and he has only stayed in Black Rock Island and Bananka Island since he crossed.


    The understanding of Siya continent is limited to some paper materials obtained from Bananka Island...


    Therefore, he really doesn''t know much about the environment of the entire Sia Continent.


    I didn''t expect Anzokka City to be so enthusiastic about wizards...


    I don��t know if the whole Siya continent has such an attitude towards wizards, or it��s just the city of Anzokka��


    But he has no reason to refuse this kind of help. With the help of the middle-aged sheriff, he will obviously spend a lot less effort.


    "Yes." He nodded to the middle-aged sheriff.


    Next, after he informed the middle-aged sheriff of his destination, he was invited to a separate box to wait quietly.


    About half an hour later, his staff at another train station led him towards the platform.


    Go through the corridor and come to the platform.


    A black and rough steam train appeared in front of him.


    For a rough comparison, the size should be larger than the train in the previous life.


    The length of each carriage is about the same.


    got on the train, the staff took him to a luxury box and sat down, then turned and left.


    Waited for a while.


    Wow����!


    The whistle blared.


    The train started banging bang dang dang, and slowly drove out of the platform.


    Colin sat on the luxurious yellow sofa by the window, looking at the slowly receding scenery outside the window, a little lost...


    Walking on the streets of Anzo Kejia City before, the feeling in his heart has not been so strong.


    After all, the buildings and streets that you can see are only slightly better than Black Rock Island, and may be about the same level as Bananka Island.


    But they are far inferior to the previous life. The buildings are no more than three or four floors, and the streets are mostly gravel roads and flagstone roads.


    But this steam train really made him a little dazed.


    From this point of view, the technological level of the Sian continent has at least reached the level of the first industrial revolution in the previous life.


    Just don''t know why electricity and internal combustion engines haven''t come along yet... As for gunpowder.


    When he first crossed over, he thought about making gunpowder, but he never succeeded.


    Later, when I checked the information on Bananka Island, I realized that in this world, gunpowder needs magic power as a catalyst to work.


    But if you need magic power, you might as well use other witchcraft. Compared with other strange witchcraft, gunpowder is not a competitive choice.


    Looking back, Colin turned to look at the spacious and luxurious box.


    His location is the second carriage of the entire steam train.


    According to his observation, this box should take up half of the entire length of the carriage...a full dozen meters long.


    The interior is beautifully and luxuriously furnished, and it also separates the bedroom, toilet, and a separate living room.


    If you guessed correctly, it should be reserved for the big men of the Yili Kingdom.


    After looking at the carriage, Colin didn''t know what to do.


    The ?? train journey will take about two days and one night, and it is expected to arrive at the northernmost capital of the Kingdom of Iri tomorrow evening.


    After thinking for a moment, he took out the exquisite gift box handed to him by the middle-aged sheriff and opened it on the table.


    A silver-white pocket watch came into view.


    �� is indeed a gadget. ��


    Just as he was about to pick up his pocket watch and examine it carefully, a loud noise suddenly came from the aisle outside the box door.


    "Your Highness Princess, you are here...wait! Are you looking for Lord Wizard?"


    "Please allow me to inform Her Royal Highness Princess Wizard... Haven''t you agreed to give up the box?"


    "Go away!"


    A arrogant female voice came.


    ''trouble����''


    Colin frowned slightly, ready to instruct Renee to deal with the matter.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    But in the next second, there was a polite and slight knock on the door.


    Along with it came a soft and sweet voice:


    "Respected wizard, Connie, the princess of Iri Kingdom, is here to meet you."


    One more chapter later.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 132： royal palace

    Chapter 132 The Royal Palace


    Hearing Connie''s tone, Colin was a little surprised.


    ��It doesn��t seem to be what I thought��I came here to find fault. ��


    After a pause, he instructed Renee beside him:


    "Rene, go open the door."


    Anyway, the magic energy of Yili Kingdom is poor, the progress of meditation practice is slow, and it is useless, and practicing witchcraft is not convenient on the train now.


    There is nothing left or right, let''s see what the princess came to him to do.


    "Yes, Master."


    Click.


    Renee went to the door and unscrewed the lock.


    A young girl wearing a luxurious white dress and a white lace hat appeared in front of her.


    "Thank you." Connie smiled at Renee and thanked her softly, without the slightest hint of her arrogant tone in the aisle.


    Her facial features are ordinary, but her skin is very fair and smooth.


    At this time, there is a noble temperament under the background of the gorgeous petticoat.


    After doing this, she walked towards Colin.


    "I take the liberty to visit, please forgive me." Connie gave Colin a noble salute.


    "It doesn''t matter." Colin replied, paused and asked again, "Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    "It''s actually nothing special." Connie smiled and walked to the opposite side of Colin to sit down naturally, "It''s just that there was nothing wrong with the train, and I heard of your existence, so I came to visit."


    After saying this, she paused and asked with anticipation:


    "Excuse me, sir, are you from the Land of Miracles?"


    Colin shook his head.


    The so-called Land of Miracles is actually the name given to the city group established by the Sian Continent Wizards Alliance by the outside world.


    But in fact, it is more like a loose alliance than a country, there is no king, and the ruler is the supreme council composed of leaders of various major factions.


    Disappointment flashed across Connie''s face, and soon she asked curiously:


    "Then may I take the liberty to ask where you are from?"


    "I''m from a remote island to the south." Colin replied quickly.


    There is nothing to hide.


    "Then are you going to the Land of Miracles?"


    Colin smiled and did not answer, but instead asked:


    "Equivalent exchange, it''s my turn to ask you a question."


    Connie was taken aback for a moment, then a flash of excitement flashed across her face.


    On weekdays in the capital, the wizards they worshiped always ignored her.


    Every time she wants to learn something about wizards, she gets a sullen face...


    Is ?? equivalent exchange... Colin''s words made her feel inexplicably comfortable.


    She cleared her throat and said briskly:


    "Excuse me, as long as I know, I will know everything and say everything!"


    Colin nodded, took out an ordinary map, pointed to the location of Holy Flame Kingdom and asked Connie:


    "Do you know anything about this country?"


    "This is... Holy Flame Kingdom?" Connie looked at the map and asked with a frown.


    "Yes."


    "...I have some understanding, but not much." Connie replied, brushing the shattered hair beside her ear.


    "It''s okay, just tell me what you know."


    Connie glanced at Colin and suppressed the curiosity in her heart to ask why Colin wanted to inquire about the Holy Flame Kingdom.


    looked up and thought for a moment, organized the language, and then said:


    "The Holy Flame Kingdom is located in the north of Iri Kingdom, and its area is about half the size of Iri Kingdom... Then it is mainly rich in crystal mines, but not much. Generally speaking, it is a poor and small country."


    "Is there anything else? For example, how''s it going?"


    "And..." Connie frowned.


    "In the case of the recent situation..."


    "The current situation doesn''t seem to have changed much... By the way, I seem to have heard that there is some friction with the Qi''an Kingdom next door for some reason."


    "Well." Colin nodded and asked the most crucial question after a while.


    "Who is the current King of the Holy Flame Kingdom?"


    "Old King Vaughn." Connie replied affirmatively, "If I remember correctly, he has been on the throne for forty-five years."


    "Um."


    After listening to ??, Colin couldn''t help feeling happy.


    Ten years later, the Holy Flame Kingdom still exists.


    Erika''s father, King Vaughn still exists.


    There is no better news than this!


    ��It seems that sending letters to Erica is easier than I thought. ��


    In the next time, Connie chatted with him for a while, and the words were polite. After that, it seemed that it was too late. Although she was obviously a little reluctant, she still took the initiative to leave.


    If he hadn''t heard it before, it would have been difficult for him to associate the arrogant voice outside the aisle with the polite Connie who had just talked to him.


    The next evening.


    The train stopped at Chanuca, the capital of the Kingdom of Iri.


    Colin took Renee out of the carriage.


    On the other side, Connie also walked out of the carriage with her maid and several female knights who were escorting her.


    Connie also lived in Car 2, right next door to him.


    "Good evening, Lord Colin." Connie stepped in and greeted him.


    "Good evening." Colin replied.


    The two walked out of the station together.


    In the chat with Connie this morning, he asked Connie to help him find a suitable transportation in the capital for him to go to the Holy Flame Kingdom.


    After all, Chanyuca is Connie''s territory, and it will obviously save a lot of time for Connie to ask him to find it from scratch.


    Connie naturally agreed.


    In addition, to his peace of mind, Connie did not reject the magic stone reward he offered, but accepted it calmly.


    This made his impression of Connie a little better.


    Out of the train station, waiting for them is a white steam locomotive.


    Like a train, its size is also much larger than an ordinary car in the previous life.


    At first glance, at least ten people can sit... Of course, it is estimated that there are not so many seats inside.


    "Lord Colin, this steam locomotive and the steam train we rode before were purchased by the Kingdom of Iri from the Kingdom of Miracles." Connie said with a hint of pride.


    Then she paused, and sighed again: "When I was a child, I never thought that without horses, vehicles can travel by themselves... The wisdom of wizards is really admirable!"


    Colin didn''t say anything, just smiled in agreement.


    After they were seated, the steam locomotive slowly started.


    Open the hand-cranked car window, and the cold wind blows in the winter evening.


    ''The speed is about 60 or 70 yards... But there is still snow on the street now, it should not be the maximum speed, or it is a bit bumpy sitting, not as comfortable as the car in my previous life. ��


    As if he noticed something, he rolled up the car window again.


    Connie next to ?? blushed slightly.


    This is not shy, but blown by the cold wind just now.


    Although he didn''t feel much, but judging from the accumulation of snow outside, the temperature was at least below zero.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that the cold wind outside is like a knife.


    "Sorry," he said politely to Connie.


    "It''s alright, Your Excellency Colin." Connie was a little surprised, her eyes shining brightly.


    Although the wizards in the capital didn''t like to pay attention to her. But because of her curiosity about wizards, what she likes to do most on weekdays is to find people who are suspected to be wizards to communicate.


    There are real wizards and fake wizards, but in any case, there is no unique attitude of Colin.


    Connie paused and explained:


    "I just have delicate skin, but I''m also a big knight, and my body is not bad."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded politely and ended the conversation.


    After a while, they came to an ornate archway flanked by tall white walls.


    The speed of the steam locomotive gradually slowed down and then stopped.


    Connie''s maid opened the door and got out of the car, showing something to the guards on duty.


    "This is the palace?" Colin asked in surprise.


    "Yes, Lord Colin." Connie smiled.


    "There is a special place in the palace to receive guests. As my guest, you shouldn''t be asked to stay in a hotel outside."


    Before she finished speaking, the door opened again.


    The maid leaned over with an ugly expression and said:


    "His Royal Highness Connie, you may need to come here. The guards said that they need His Majesty''s consent to bring... your wizard friends into the palace."


    Connie''s face gradually became ugly when she heard the words, but the next second, she suppressed her emotions, turned her head and smiled apologetically at Colin:


    "Sorry, Sir Colin, wait a moment, I''ll go take a look."


    "If it''s troublesome, I can also stay in a hotel outside... It''s only one night anyway."


    "No need, Your Excellency Colin." Connie shook her head and said decisively: "My surname is Yili, this is Yili Palace, not anywhere else!"


    Colin nodded silently, not being able to say anything more.


    Connie got out of the car and followed the maid towards the guards.


    "Master?" Renee asked softly beside him.


    "It doesn''t matter." Colin said softly.


    didn''t make him wait too long, Connie came back with a smile and said.


    "Lord Colin, it''s done."


    "Yeah." Colin smiled, nodded in response, and didn''t ask for details.


    Kacha����


    The front arch was opened by guards.


    The steam locomotive started and drove in slowly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 133： more important

    Chapter 133 More Important Matters


    The ?? steam locomotive stopped in front of a dull white building complex.


    "Lord Colin, it''s getting late. The reception maid here will take you to your room. I won''t bother you any more."


    Inside the car, Connie looked at Colin and said.


    "Okay." Colin nodded.


    "As for your purchase of transportation to go to the Holy Flame Kingdom, you may have to wait until tomorrow..."


    "It''s okay, don''t worry." Colin replied.


    "Okay, then I''ll see you again tomorrow." Connie smiled and watched as Colin and Sister Renee walked out of the car.


    Colin nodded to Connie from the curb.


    Then the steam engine roared, and the white locomotive soon disappeared at the end of the road.


    "Sir, come with me." The reception maid beside him said to him.


    "Yeah." Looking back, Colin followed the reception maid and walked in.


    Through the gate, you will see a winding outdoor promenade, with matte white columns on the left and right, and the base is engraved with floral reliefs.


    Walk along the corridor.


    Colin frowned slightly. He always felt that the maid was walking a little faster, and her pace was very hasty, as if she was in a hurry.


    Not long after.


    Led by the reception maid, they came to an independent two-story house.


    "Sir, this is where you live." The reception maid said to Colin as she took out the key and quickly opened the door.


    After opening the door, she took out the corresponding key from the keychain in her hand and handed it to Colin, saying:


    "This is the key, please keep it, sir."


    "Well... Renee." Colin turned his head and ordered, then walked into the house first.


    Renee understood and went forward to take the key.


    After ?? took the key from the reception maid, she did not rush to keep up with Colin, but asked the reception maid again:


    "Do you still have dinner?"


    "If not, if there is a kitchen and ingredients, I can make it myself."


    It''s about 8 o''clock in the evening, and it''s already completely dark. If it weren''t for the hurry, it would have been time for dinner.


    did not wait for the reception maid to answer.


    crunch.


    The door of the adjacent house connected by the outdoor corridor suddenly opened, and another maid came out with a cleaning tool.


    seemed to realize that she interrupted the conversation, she smiled apologetically at Renee and the two, and then left along the corridor with the cleaning tools.


    The reception maid on the other side withdrew her gaze and replied to Renee hesitantly:


    "It''s already past dinner time, and the kitchen doesn''t know if there''s any food left..."


    "So is there dinner or not?" Renee asked.


    The reception maid was silent and replied:


    "I think there should be no more..."


    This is the truth, there should be no fresh food in the kitchen at this time...


    But the chef is still there.


    But if the chef is to do it from scratch, it will take at least half an hour, plus the back and forth, it will take her nearly an hour to say the least.


    "So..." Renee frowned and asked again:


    "Are there any ingredients there?"


    "You don''t have a kitchen here... I can''t use other kitchens for you, sorry." The maid said after a pause.


    Renee wanted to ask.


    But this time.


    "Renee."


    Colin''s call came from inside the house.


    The maid took the opportunity to say.


    "If there''s nothing to do, then I won''t bother."


    ������


    Renee hesitated for a moment, but turned around and walked into the room.


    After all, they are not without food, Colin''s storage ring still has a lot of dry food.


    asked the reason for the reception maid, just because she wanted Colin to have a hot dinner.


    crunch.


    The reception maid straightened up, and after seeing Renee shut the door, she turned around and left quickly along the corridor.


    She walked very fast, and after a while, she caught up with the maid who was cleaning earlier.


    "Joan, Her Royal Highness the Third Princess has brought her friends back?" the cleaning maid turned her head and asked her.


    "Well, I should leave tomorrow...it seems to be a wizard again." The reception maid Joan replied, slowing down a little.


    It took less time to receive Colin than she thought... There is still more than half an hour before the appointment, and there is still plenty of time.


    "It''s a wizard again...Is this one reliable?" the cleaning maid asked.


    His Royal Highness Connie likes to make friends with wizards, and he often invites them to live here, but most of them are unreliable.


    Joan thought for a moment and replied, "Probably a real wizard too."


    The cleaning maid was a little surprised and asked softly:


    "Did you come from the City of Miracles?"


    "How is that possible!" Joan shook her head, "It''s still far from the two wizards enshrined in the palace... Those two adults are the real wizards from the City of Miracles!"


    After saying this, she seemed to be thinking of something, stroked the hair in her ear, and asked the maid next to her a little embarrassedly:


    "Cathy, can you do me a favor?"


    "Help me go to the kitchen and order three dinners for the wizard just now... Please, I''ll help you when you clean next time!"


    Casey smiled and did not respond in a hurry, but suddenly asked with an ambiguous smile, "Going to see John again?"


    Qiong was stunned and smiled shyly.


    "You go." Casey said sympathetically.


    "That dinner..."


    "I will help you, don''t worry."


    "Remember to help me clean a few more rooms next time."


    "no problem!"


    "Thank you, Casey!" Joan said, "Then I''ll go first."


    "Come on." Casey waved his hand.


    She looked at Joan''s retreating back, shook her head and sighed:


    "It''s nice to be young..."


    ��


    The king''s residence.


    in the study.


    Wilder had a headache looking at his most beloved daughter in front of him.


    ... Sure enough, the palace guards couldn''t stop her.


    "You came back with the ''Wizard'' outside?" Wilder said with a sigh.


    He deliberately accentuated the word wizard, making some mockery.


    The Kingdom of Yili is only a small country, and in the eyes of the wizards, it lacks important magical energy. It is a barren land, and there are very few wizards here.


    Among the friends who were invited by Connie in the past, although there are real wizards, there are not many.


    Generally speaking, the wizards of the school will basically wait until the advanced wizard apprentice realm before traveling abroad.


    And in the past, Connie asked for some junior wizard apprentices, and even most of them only knew a few tricks...


    You don��t have to think about it and know that it is some wild wizard who has acquired inheritance by accident.


    However, the wild wizard is also a wizard. Under his orders, the attitude of the Yili kingdom towards wizards is to be friendly...


    He usually turns a blind eye to Connie''s behavior.


    "Dad��" Connie feigned anger when she heard his questioning words, "I only invited me this time after understanding it carefully."


    "And this wizard is the mayor of Anzokoga..."


    "Okay, okay." Wilder reassured Connie with a smile, then asked, "So what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Connie gave Wilder an angry look and told Wilder what Colin had asked for.


    "So...that means let me help him find a means of transportation to the Holy Flame Kingdom?" Wilder repeated.


    When he read the Kingdom of Holy Flame, he frowned indistinctly.


    "Yes." Connie responded without noticing Wilder''s strangeness.


    "Well, I see."


    "Dad, you can''t handle me, I came to you specially to make this thing better!" Connie emphasized.


    "Okay, Connie." Wilder retracted his thoughts and smiled helplessly, "I''ll ask someone to do this for you later."


    "I still have something to do now, you should go back and rest early."


    "Ok, good night father."


    Connie got the answer she wanted, and she didn''t bother anymore, and her tone became ladylike.


    After saying that, he pushed open the door with brisk steps and went out.


    Wilder, who was sitting behind the desk behind him, smiled, a trace of doting flashed across his face.


    After Connie left, he withdrew his gaze and his face gradually became serious.


    Connie''s business is just a blip, he has more important things to deal with now.


    Wilder shifted his gaze to the shadow in the corner and said lightly:


    "Come out and keep talking, Hayden."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 134： Dedicated to the sorcerer

    Chapter 134 Dedication to the Wizard


    "Your Majesty." A pale man dressed in black gradually emerged from the shadows. Salute to Wilder, then straighten up and start talking.


    "Thirteen women died again today in the East District of Chayuca City... Unlike the previous days, not all of the victims were prostitutes this time, and six of them were ordinary peasant women."


    Wilder supported his chin and frowned.


    This situation has appeared since half a month.


    At first, I thought it was an ordinary murder case, but it was only after the people at the Guard Office could not find any clues and damaged several large knights, they realized that something was wrong.


    So the layers of reports were passed on to him.


    "What did Ivan and Lord Anthony say?" Wilder asked.


    Ivan and Antony are two wizards enshrined in their kingdom of Iri.


    Hayden heard the words, a hint of hesitation flashed on his face, and said:


    "Ivan and Lord Anthony said that they are busy with experiments, and they will come back to investigate the matter when they are free the day after tomorrow."


    Wilder''s eyes flashed with anger.


    The two enshrined wizards have long since lost the possibility of advancing, and they are willing to come to the barren land of Yili Kingdom just to enjoy the rest of their lives.


    What I do most on weekdays is to ask him for money and a woman... What to do an experiment?


    This is obviously an excuse!


    Although ?? was angry in his heart, Wilder did not show any expression on his face, and continued to ask Hayden:


    "Is it the same today in the three districts of the south, south, north and west?"


    "Yes, all the same thirteen women died." Hayden replied without hesitation.


    Wilder was silent for a moment, then said slowly:


    "I see, you go down first."


    "Yes." Hayden replied, but did not leave immediately, but showed hesitation.


    "What''s wrong?" Wilder glanced at him and asked aloud.


    "Your Majesty." Hayden asked hesitantly, "Then what should we do these two days?"


    "...Strengthen your usual vigilance and persuade women to stay at home temporarily and not go out." Wilder said.


    "Yes." Hayden left silently.


    After he left, King Wilder leaned back on the soft chair, raised his hand to press his temple, and let out a long sigh.


    The figure of Hayden leaving silently flashed in his mind.


    may be an illusion, but he always felt that the back of the strongest knight in the kingdom just now... was a little hunched.


    A sense of powerlessness welled up in my heart.


    In the face of these weird things... mortals are only mortals after all.


    Only rely on wizards.


    Ivan and Anthony, although they were enshrined in the kingdom of Iri, but he was very difficult to command.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the Supreme Council of the Wizards Alliance, it was stipulated that wizards could not interfere in the kingdom of mortals... At most, they can only be used as offerings to solve strange things that mortals can''t solve.


    Otherwise... I''m afraid it won''t be his turn to be the king.


    Wilder leaned back in the chair, the more he thought about it, the more depressed his heart became.


    After a long time, he sighed again and shook his head.


    ��It is useless to think too much. ��


    He quickly adjusted his mind, stood up and walked towards the bedroom to prepare to rest.


    ��


    The next morning.


    Connie came to the King''s residence again early in the morning.


    Wilder also just got up at this time.


    He looked at Connie, who came over to greet her, and smiled.


    Especially when she saw the rattan food box with breakfast in her hand, her smile became even brighter.


    Speaking of which... he hasn''t had breakfast with Connie in a long time.


    "Good morning, Connie." He greeted his daughter with a smile, and was about to reach for the rattan food box.


    But Connie waved her hand, raised the food basket to the side, and said.


    Wilder was taken aback.


    "Wait��father." Connie said with a smile, "How was the thing I asked you about yesterday?"


    ��Please����


    Wilder''s expression changed slightly.


    He was depressed last night, so he went straight to sleep.


    As for his daughter Connie''s request...he forgot all about it!


    But he still kept his face, took the food box and said with a smile:


    "Of course I didn''t forget it." After taking a look around, he said to a tall figure not far away:


    "Hayden, remember what I told you to do last night? It was about getting a transport for Connie''s new wizard friend."


    Hayden glanced at Wilder silently and said.


    "Remember, Your Majesty."


    "That''s good." Wilder nodded, then suddenly asked, "How are you doing?"


    Hayden heard the words, was silent for a moment, and then said:


    "I''m going to take Her Royal Highness and her friends to the royal horse farm to choose a suitable horse later."


    "Very good." Wilder praised.


    Hayden''s resilience has never let him down.


    seemed to think of something, he summoned Hayden, avoided Connie, and whispered a few words in his ear.


    "Don''t show them the first-class monster horses. Connie doesn''t understand horses, so just pick one."


    "Hmm." Hayden replied softly, knowing it in his heart.


    After all, the wealth of the royal family is not brought by the wind. If every time Connie brings friends back with too expensive things... I am afraid the royal family has gone bankrupt!


    "Father, what are you talking about? Why are you avoiding me?"


    "Something about the case... a bit scary, do you want to hear it?"


    "I do not want��"


    "Hahaha��"


    ��


    Around eleven in the morning.


    "Lord Colin, how''s your choice?"


    In the stables of the royal horse farm, Connie asked Colin beside him.


    "Almost." Colin nodded.


    The horses in this world are generally bigger and better than the previous world.


    There are some horses that are mixed with monsters, and their speed is not weaker than that of steam locomotives.


    Unfortunately...I didn''t see it here.


    But the two horses he chose were not bad either. They were tall, with knotted muscles all over their bodies, and they should also have a weak bloodline of demon beasts.


    is much better than the horses that pulled carts on Blackrock Island before.


    And this kind of horse is basically in the hands of the nobles and the royal family, and it is difficult to buy in the market...


    Thanks to Connie, it is not only effortless to get a good horse.


    And it was only the second day after he arrived in Chanuca, and the transportation had been settled.


    This not only saves him a lot of effort, but also saves a lot of time.


    Touching the mane of the black horse in front of him, Colin pondered to himself.


    But wait for the real advanced official wizard, unless the distance is really very far, he can fly directly over.


    Then there will be no need for such trouble.


    at this time.


    There was a sudden noise from the door of the stable.


    Then a figure in a witch robe walked in with a gorgeous woman in his arms.


    "Baby, take a look, pick any horse you like."


    Anthony pointed to the horses in the stable and said to the gorgeous woman.


    He has long hair and a handsome face, but unfortunately, there are some sinister eyes in the turbidity, but it destroys his overall temperament.


    It doesn''t give a good impression at first glance.


    "Lord Anthony." Hayden looked at him hugging the woman and walked in, greeting him lightly, with a calm tone.


    But if you look closely, you can still see a trace of anger in his eyes.


    Connie also greeted with a formulaic smile:


    "Your Excellency Anthony."


    "Knight Hayden, His Royal Highness Connie." Anthony also replied.


    The woman in his arms saw Connie and subconsciously wanted to salute, but was hugged tightly by Anthony.


    So I had no choice but to greet Connie and Hayden softly.


    "Who is this... wizard?"


    After greeting, Anthony looked at Colin and asked with a gentle and cautious expression.


    "Colin." Colin replied lightly.


    "It turned out to be Your Excellency Colin, my name is Anthony." Anthony smiled and asked inadvertently:


    "Did your Excellency Colin come from the City of Miracles?"


    "No." Colin shook his head and answered succinctly.


    then turned to Connie and said:


    "His Royal Highness Connie, it''s getting late, and the horses have already been selected... I''ll pack some hay, and I''m ready to go."


    "So soon." Connie said reluctantly.


    Colin told some interesting stories on the island, which made her linger.


    She looked at her watch and said again:


    "It''s almost noon, why not have lunch before leaving?"


    "I learned some new information about Holy Flame Kingdom yesterday, maybe you can use it."


    ����also works.��


    Before he finished speaking, Colin seemed to sense something and stepped forward slightly to block Renee.


    Then he frowned and stared at Anthony not far away.


    From the moment he answered that he was not from the City of Miracles.


    Anthony began to look at Sister Renee recklessly.


    The atmosphere in the stable suddenly became tense.


    At this moment, Connie suddenly said with a smile.


    "Lord Colin, let''s go to lunch now. I don''t know what you like to eat."


    After ??, she took the lead and walked forward.


    "��I can do it." Colin stared at Anthony and stretched his brows to keep up with Connie''s pace.


    "Wait, Lord Colin." Anthony stopped him.


    Colin frowned back.


    Anthony looked at Colin with a smile and continued:


    "I want to make a deal with you, okay?"


    "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse... You must be from a wild wizard, Mr. Colin. I am from a school, and you can use knowledge as a reward."


    "And all you have to pay is..."


    He did not finish his words, but turned his eyes to Renee again, waiting for Colin to speak.


    But he didn''t wait for the answer he expected.


    "Not interested in."


    Colin looked at him and smiled suddenly.


    then turned around and continued to walk forward, waving his hand and adding:


    "I don''t want to, nor am I interested in trading with you."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 135： mutation

    Chapter 135 Mutation


    In the spacious stables, Anthony, who was holding the woman, was extremely shocked, and even his handsome face was slightly distorted.


    In his opinion, Renee is just a maid... Colin is so disrespectful!


    I don''t know where the confidence came from!


    After a while, Anthony finally came back to his senses.


    Looking at the back of Colin who had walked out of the stable, a gloomy flashed in his eyes.


    But he didn''t panic, instead he raised his hand and checked the detailed results of the Troy reconnaissance bracelet type II worn on his left wrist again.


    After a while, more detailed detection results than before were transmitted to the retina.


    ��Target strength: Senior wizard apprentice. ��


    ''s strength has not changed, and what was detected is still the same high-level wizard apprentice realm as him.


    Only a small line of comments is added below.


    [Note: There are fluctuations in the Aldrich camouflage crystal (old-fashioned) on the surface of the target. ��


    ''I see. ��


    Looking at the newly added information displayed in front of him, Anthony suddenly realized.


    No wonder Colin is fearless!


    I''m afraid he planned to wait for him to attack, and then use Aldridge to disguise the crystal and pretend to be a full-fledged wizard to make him retreat...


    Anthony''s mouth curled into a slightly disdainful chuckle.


    ''Sorcerers in small places just don''t know...''


    He is not lying, he is indeed a true school wizard from the City of Miracles.


    Although he has left the City of Miracles for a long time, he still has a sense of superiority to wizards in other places.


    Throughout the whole world, most of the latest technology and knowledge of wizards are spread from the City of Miracles.


    And it''s been updated and iterated all the time.


    That Aldrich Camouflage Crystal is no exception.


    Although it is an extremely good disguise tool, even ordinary first-order wizards could not see through it when it first appeared.


    But witch tools have been innovating and progressing all the time.


    In his hand, he had spent most of his savings in the City of Miracles to buy the second type of Troai detection bracelet, although it was not the latest model.


    But it is still effortless to see through the old-fashioned Aldrich crystals on Colin who do not know how many years ago!


    Anthony''s eyes twinkled.


    He let go of his arms around the gorgeous woman and smiled at her.


    "Baby, you continue to choose the horse you like here first. Once you have picked it, just go back alone...


    I''m going to do something. "


    After ??, he chased in the direction where Colin and the others left.


    "Okay, Lord Anthony."


    ��


    Inside a restaurant.


    "These are the new information I learned about the Holy Flame Kingdom today... All my father told me this morning."


    The box is by the window, Connie said to Colin in front of him.


    "I see." Colin put down his knife and fork, his face was a little dignified, he paused and asked;


    "When exactly did the war start?"


    "The news of the war came yesterday, and it was said that the war had just begun.


    But counting the time it took for the news to arrive, I''m afraid the war has already started for at least ten days..."


    "Thank you, Your Highness Connie, this is very useful to me." Colin sincerely thanked.


    His face seemed calm, but his heart was a little worried.


    ''I didn''t expect the Holy Flame Kingdom to have a war with the Qi''an Kingdom next door...''


    He let out a light breath and looked at Connie in a deep voice.


    "His Royal Highness Connie, I have something very important to do in the Kingdom of Holy Flame, and I may have to go first."


    Sacred Flame Kingdom is now in this situation, obviously it can''t be delayed any longer... The sooner the better.


    Otherwise, if the Holy Flame Kingdom is defeated, it will not be so easy for him to complete the task of helping Erica deliver the letter.


    Unfortunately, there is nothing he can do in a hurry, and it is impossible for him to reach the Holy Flame Kingdom immediately.


    According to the speed of the horses he picked today.


    It will take about seven days from the Kingdom of Yri to the Kingdom of Holy Flame...


    He sighed softly.


    ��It would be nice if there were horses with the blood of monsters, at least two or three days would be saved. ��


    But now... there is no time for him to look for better horses.


    While thinking, Colin stood up, ready to hurry up and set off immediately.


    "His Royal Highness Connie, I''ll go first." He said to Connie again.


    "In such a hurry..."


    Connie on the other side only reacted at this time, and her expression was a little surprised.


    You have to know that they have just sat down for a long time, and they even only served two dishes.


    But she looked at Colin''s serious face, and did not continue to hold back, but changed to a smile and said to Colin:


    "I wish you have a nice trip."


    "If you pass by Yili Kingdom in the future, welcome to come and share with me what you have seen and heard during your journey."


    The smile on Connie''s face was gentle and sweet, which enhanced her ordinary facial features.


    But if you look closely, you can still catch a glimpse of the untraceable loneliness in her pale blue eyes.


    Don''t look at what she usually does on weekdays is take the train, play around in the kingdom of Iri, hang out, and make friends with wizards.


    But in fact, since she was a child, she has never really been far from the Kingdom of Iri...


    Not once.


    Although the area of ??Yili Kingdom is poor in magical energy, the corresponding monsters and monsters are relatively few.


    But for ordinary people, without the blessing of wizards, going out in the wild basically depends on luck.


    Because of this, she is only active in a limited area around the kingdom at most.


    Go a little further, and that is nine deaths.


    ... Although the Kingdom of Yili is big, to her, it is just a small island.


    "I will," Colin responded.


    Connie heard the words, the curvature of the corner of her mouth widened slightly, and said briskly:


    "See you next time, Lord Colin."


    "see you later����"


    boom.


    At this moment, the door of the restaurant suddenly opened, and Hayden strode in.


    He bowed to the two of Colin in apology.


    Then he looked at Connie with a solemn expression and said quickly:


    "His Royal Highness Connie, for your safety, please return to the palace with me now."


    "What happened?" Connie looked at Hayden and asked in confusion while standing up without hesitation.


    "Remember what His Majesty said this morning..."


    The voice of their conversation came from behind.


    Colin walked ahead, didn''t listen much, just walked quickly with Renee out.


    The two horses they selected had already been sent outside the restaurant.


    The grass needed for the journey, he has also prepared in advance and put it into the storage ring.


    In doing so, at the beginning, he planned to go straight after dinner with Connie.


    Now happens to save them some time.


    Two horses, one black and the other brown and white.


    Colin rolled over and mounted the black horse.


    Renee and her sister Demi rode on another horse... Riding a horse is not difficult for her to be close to the strength of a great knight.


    Drive!


    Tap Tapping����


    Horseshoes flew, and the three of Colin ran towards the nearest city gate.


    At this time, there was a little snow in the sky.


    On the streets, there were more guards patrolling for some reason. Ordinary passersby could hardly see them, and most of the few who appeared sporadically were being questioned by the guards.


    "Sir police officer, I''m just shopping for groceries..."


    "Temporary martial law, hurry home and stay!"


    Frightened passersby who are being interrogated and guards in black uniforms with dignified and nervous expressions can be seen everywhere.


    Colin exhaled a breath of hot air, which instantly condensed into a white mist in the cold air.


    They were also interrogated by the guards,


    Fortunately, there was a pass from Connie, which saved a lot of trouble.


    In this way, there is no obstruction along the way, and you can go out of the city after crossing two streets.


    But now.


    Renee''s brown and white variegated horses suddenly neighed, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    Smell.


    When ?? was on the verge of death, Renee jumped down with Demi in her arms and landed safely on the ground.


    has not waited for Colin to ask.


    The dark horse under him also neighed, his feet raised high, and then fell to the ground.


    Colin rolled over to the ground, frowning at the two horses that fell to the ground.


    ��


    Inside the Royal Palace.


    A luxurious palace.


    Wilder, wearing a crown, was waiting anxiously at the door, with Hayden accompanying him, expressionless.


    The snow suddenly became bigger.


    Snowflakes fell one after another, on the white roof, on the well-tended grass in front of the door, and on the two Wilders.


    After a while, a layer of light white was accumulated on their heads and shoulders.


    Even Wilder''s golden crown was not spared, and was also stained with a touch of white.


    After a while.


    The gate of the palace opened slowly.


    A graceful female knight came out.


    "Your Majesty Wilder, the adults have finished the experiment and can now enter."


    She led Wilder and the two through the long corridor to a reception room.


    The female knight knocked on the door twice, then backed away and waited.


    For a long time, there was still no response from the house.


    But instead of knocking on the door, the female knight continued to wait quietly.


    This is the rule for adults.


    "The knock on the door, Ivan and Anthony must have heard it... Maybe they are still experimenting, please wait a moment, Your Majesty." The female knight whispered to Wilder.


    Wilder''s face was expressionless, and he couldn''t see emotion.


    On the other hand, Hayden had a faint anger in his eyes.


    With the physical fitness of the great knight, he could vaguely hear the slight chatter coming from the house, and the two wizards were clearly not experimenting!


    "... So I speculate that he is just a wizard from a small place, maybe a wandering wizard who has left home halfway.


    But he has an old-fashioned Aldrich crystal on him. I''m afraid he was lucky enough to get the inheritance of a certain wizard... I think it is very likely that it is the inheritance of an official wizard. "


    "Are you interested?"


    Ivan raised his eyebrows slightly: "Are you willing to give me a share?"


    Anthony smiled and said:


    "More or less a senior wizard apprentice, the two of them are more confident."


    "Not to mention, old friend��"


    "It''s not like you don''t know, I have already given up the idea of ??advanced, I just want to enjoy the last life. In fact, if I hadn''t fallen in love with the maid next to him, I wouldn''t have spent this effort."


    After saying this, Anthony added with a smile:


    "Well, you can take most of the magic stone, but the two maids by his side must belong to me."


    Ivan pondered for a moment and asked:


    "Show me the results of Troy''s detection bracelet."


    Anthony readily took off the bracelet and handed it to Ivan.


    He didn''t worry about anything, he and Ivan had known each other for decades, and the Troy reconnaissance bracelet also had his imprint.


    Ivan raised his hand to take the bracelet.


    The Troy reconnaissance bracelet is brown as a whole, made of some unknown animal skin, with an inconspicuous white crystal inlaid in the middle.


    He mobilized magic.


    OM����


    Detailed detection results surfaced on his retina.


    After reading it carefully.


    He handed the bracelet back to Anthony and said with a smile:


    "A word is settled."


    "It''s a deal." Anthony smiled.


    After talking about this, they turned their heads and shouted outside:


    "come in."


    Wilder pushed the door impatiently and entered.


    "Your Majesty Wilder."


    "Lord Ivan, Lord Anthony." Wilder greeted calmly, and then went straight to the topic.


    "Guard patrols this morning found more than 500 civilians, men and women, old and young, who died last night in the Eastern District of Chanuca."


    Ivan and Anthony heard the words, and the ease on their faces slightly restrained.


    Wilder continued.


    "At the same time, in the north, south and west three districts last night, except for an elderly woman who froze to death unexpectedly, no one else died."


    "And the deceased in the East District this time is also different from the deceased in the past."


    "In the past, the deceased died because of puncture of the heart. But the cause of death of the deceased this time is different, and the marks on the body are obviously different from the previous ones... But most of the deceased are incomplete, and almost all the eyes of the deceased are missing. ."


    "Is there any other information?" Ivan asked, his face solemn.


    They didn''t take it to heart when Wilder asked Hay to come and tell them about it yesterday.


    From Hayden''s description, they speculated that the high probability was an ordinary demon pollution incident.


    After all, the Yili Kingdom is poor in magical energy, and there are not too many monsters and monsters that are too strong... There are not so many strange things.


    I didn''t expect that just after one night, things would deteriorate to such an extent.


    "There is more information... The victims are basically concentrated in the foggy blue neighborhood."


    "More information..." Wilder paused and said, "It may be necessary for the two of you to visit the scene."


    Ivan nodded, and Anthony walked aside to talk softly.


    "I''m afraid I can''t delay this matter any longer, Anthony." Ivan said to Anthony softly.


    "I know." Anthony nodded in agreement, then said, "It''s not too late, we''ll go now."


    "But that wandering wizard from a small place..." Ivan Chi questioned.


    Some pigeons he could not afford to fly just like that.


    "Don''t worry, they won''t be able to go very far in a while." Anthony smiled confidently, and then said mysteriously:


    "Maybe he will take the initiative to come back to the palace again."


    After saying this, he changed his tone and said solemnly:


    "The reason behind the sudden death of so many people cannot be underestimated."


    "I understand." Ivan nodded and said, "I''ll take important things with me first, if I go to the scene to see...


    You know, the old rules. "


    "Yeah." Anthony nodded.


    If the crisis can be dealt with, it��s okay to say, if it can��t be dealt with�� Then we can only pray for the Kingdom of Iri.


    After all, they are here to make offerings, not to sacrifice their lives.


    Then, the group hurried towards the east district of Chanuca City in a horse-drawn carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 136： theater

    Chapter 136 Theater


    The law of the law����


    Knight Hayden, who was temporarily acting as a groom, pulled the reins with his strong arms, and the carriage gradually stopped.


    Four European-style columns support the tall foyer, which is covered with a layer of pure white snow.


    Here is the entrance to a small theatre in the Eastside of Newcastle.


    At this time, the King''s Knights of Eri were surrounding the place, not only outside the door, but under every wall stood knights in full armor and vigilance.


    Wilder got out of the carriage.


    "Your Majesty Wilder."


    The commander of the Knights of Yili, who was wearing heavy armor, led Wilder to the interior of the theater.


    Hayden followed closely.


    Behind ?? are Ivan and Anthony.


    stepped through the grand and wide hall, followed by a long and dark passage.


    The tall body of the Knight Commander almost filled the passage.


    Wilder followed with a triangular crown, his expression was calm, but there was some worry in his eyes.


    Eri Kingdom has been established for 500 years and has encountered countless extraordinary events, big and small. There are more than 100 records in the royal family''s archives alone.


    Even so, the level of madness and strangeness of this incident is also at the forefront.


    He glanced vaguely at Ivan and Anthony who were following behind him, and sighed in his heart.


    "Your Majesty, here we are." The knight captain turned back and said softly, then pushed open the narrow yellow door at the end of the passage.


    Is the open semi-circular hall, neatly arranged red soft chairs, and the butter candle chandeliers inlaid on the walls are glowing dimly.


    Wilder and his party walked out of the passage.


    "Your Excellency Ivan, Your Excellency Anthony, please take a look." Wilder turned slightly to his side, gave up his seat, and raised his hand to signal to the two of Ivan.


    "This����?!"


    After seeing the scene pointed by Wilder''s arm, Ivan and Anthony invariably shrank their pupils.


    On the wide stage with the color of logs at the front of the hall, a conical tower of flesh and blood was built by twisting and twisting countless stump limbs, with countless **** eyeballs on top.


    "The Tower of Conner Reeves..." Ivan murmured, subconsciously asking Anthony next to him.


    Although he has left the school for a long time, he has kept most of the knowledge in his heart... With such a typical feature of the tower of flesh and blood in front of him, it can basically be concluded that it is the Tower of Connor Levis.


    "Not necessarily, let''s go and check it carefully together." Anthony looked solemn.


    Ivan nodded and walked quickly onto the stage with Anthony.


    The dim light illuminated the stage, and they took turns to perform sorcery.


    [Fine Vision], [Detect Evil], [Show Clues]...


    Strange rays of light were constantly being emitted from their hands, twinkling around the tower of Conner Reeves on the stage.


    also illuminated Wilder''s calm face, but the bulging blue veins in his right hand, which was clenching his scepter tightly, revealed his worried heart.


    ��


    It was snowing heavily.


    Palace, a garden.


    Inside the white five-cornered pavilion in the center, Connie was fascinated by the snowy scenery around her thick snow-white cape.


    The colorful gardens in the past are now only white. The flowers are white, the grass is white, even the bushes and her are white.


    After a while.


    Sudden.


    Smell.


    A figure suddenly fell from the sky.


    ��!


    The female knight behind Connie quickly pulled out the sharp arrow from her waist, stepped forward quickly, and blocked her from behind.


    Through the gap in the back of the female knight, Connie''s eyes showed surprise.


    She stood up, motioned the female knight to step back, and asked suspiciously at the figure:


    "Lord Colin, why are you back?"


    "After saying goodbye to you, I rode out of the city on horseback. When I was about to leave the city, both my maid''s horse and I suddenly fell to the ground and died violently."


    Colin said briefly and solemnly.


    "The horses...suddenly died?" Connie was puzzled and reached out to Colin a cup of steaming black tea, "But the horses at the royal horse farm will be checked regularly..."


    Colin waved his hand to reject the black tea that Connie handed over, and did not answer the call, he just said quickly:


    "Connie, I came to you to ask you to help me prepare two more horses, and I can pay for it."


    "Okay." Connie replied without hesitation, and added with a smile, "But no payment is required, Lord Colin."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, not wasting time to shirk.


    Connie smiled happily after seeing him accept it, and then asked, "Lord Colin, shall we go and choose now?"


    "No." Colin shook his head, "I won''t choose this time, you can help me choose two similar to the previous ones."


    "Then you now..."


    Colin didn''t answer, but looked at Connie and asked in a deep voice, "Connie, do you know where the wizard we met in the stable today is now?"


    Connie heard the words, a trace of doubt and anxiety flashed in the bottom of her eyes, but in the next second, she restrained these emotions very well.


    Matters between wizards should be handled by wizards. Although she is curious, she also knows what to ask and what not to ask.


    "Did you say Your Excellency Anthony..." She frowned and thought for a moment, then slowly speculated, "If I''m not mistaken, he should be in a small theater in the Eastern District with my father now."


    Then she described the address of the theater in detail.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded and turned to leave.


    "Wait... Lord Colin."


    Just then, Connie suddenly stopped him.


    Then she gave a simple command to the female knight beside her, then turned her head and asked Colin:


    "Can I go with you?"


    Although she didn''t ask anything, she already had a faint association in her heart.


    The sudden death of Colin''s horse, and Colin''s aggressive inquiring about where Anthony is... It''s hard for her not to connect these two things.


    Facts are just as she thought.


    After the horse fell to the ground, Colin initially detected nothing unusual.


    But later, with the blessing of the scepter of stupidity, he still found some clues.


    The death of the horse was not natural, nor poisoned or something, but more like a witchcraft curse��


    "Okay." Colin glanced at Connie and grabbed her arm.


    "Get ready," he said softly.


    The voice of ?? did not fall.


    Shoo!


    He took Connie to the sky.


    The ??air flow swept through the snowflakes that disturbed the sky.


    In the sky.


    Connie''s eyes widened, looking down at the snow-covered buildings in Chanuca City under her body... These buildings that she was familiar with on weekdays, but now from a different perspective, they brought her completely different feelings.


    Maybe her blood is full of adventure factors. When flying in the air, she didn''t feel any fear, she just couldn''t hold back the excitement.


    For Colin on the side, such scenes are already commonplace... What''s more, he is not in the mood to enjoy the beautiful scenery now.


    The cold wind blows on his face, but his face seems to be three-point colder.


    Another moment.


    "Lord Colin, the theater is right there!" Connie pointed to a building below.


    Colin looked in the direction of her finger.


    A small theater came into view.


    He adjusted his direction and dived down quickly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 137： come

    Chapter 137 Advent


    Smell.


    Colin and Connie landed in front of the tall theater.


    "Connie..."


    King Wilder, who was standing alone in front of him, looked at Connie and the two who had suddenly landed, and his pupils shrank.


    But soon, he regained his composure, looked at Connie and asked, "Who is the wizard next to you?"


    At this time, Connie had not recovered from the excitement of flying, she said with a slightly excited tone:


    "Dad, have you forgotten? This is the wizard friend I mentioned to you last night... Lord Colin!"


    Wilder was taken aback.


    Wizards who can fly are usually at least senior wizard apprentices... He didn''t expect that the wizards his daughter made friends with this time have such strength!


    Wilder hurriedly put on a smile and greeted: "It turned out to be Your Excellency Colin."


    then added with a little regret, "It''s a pity that these two days have been troubled by trivial matters, and I haven''t had time to come and see your Excellency."


    said here, as if thinking of something, he turned his head and asked Connie suspiciously.


    "Didn''t you say that Lord Colin left today?"


    "Lord Colin he..." Connie was about to explain.


    But now.


    Not far from the corner of the street, two figures in witch robes suddenly appeared.


    "Your Excellency Ivan, Your Excellency Anthony." Wilder greeted with a hint of surprise on his face and said, "Have you got the materials that are missing for the purification ceremony?"


    Ivan and Anthony left after checking the tower of flesh and blood on the stage, saying to him that they lacked some necessary materials.


    Wilder looked at Anthony and Ivan expectantly, looking forward to solving this strange incident as soon as possible... The tower of flesh and blood in the theater has become a big worry for him,


    But the next second, his heart sank slightly.


    Ivan and Anthony, who heard his words, ignored him.


    "Meet again, this... Your Excellency Colin." Anthony greeted gracefully.


    "Where are your two little maids?" He looked around and asked.


    He and Ivan did not go back to get some materials, but were going to leave directly.


    The tower of flesh and blood, under their inspection, has been confirmed to be the Tower of Connor Reeves - a terrifying ritual for summoning demons.


    And the Tower of Connor Reeves in the theater is done!


    They are powerless to stop.


    Connor Levi''s Tower has successfully summoned a certain demon and passed the location of Chanuca City to the past...


    This means that if there is no accident, at twelve o''clock tonight, a demon from another plane will arrive as scheduled, harvest souls, enjoy fear...and bring endless death and pain to the city of Chanuca.


    "Stop talking nonsense with him, hurry up." Ivan whispered beside him.


    Although the size of the demons summoned in the theater is only low-level demons at most... Theoretically, their strength will not exceed the category of wizard apprentices.


    But in fact, due to the wide variety of demons, it is very common for even lower-rank demons, some of which are outstanding, to have the strength level of first-order junior wizards, and even some top-level existences can reach the strength of first-order intermediate wizards.


    And judging from the quality of the Tower of Connor Levis this time, the probability of summoning such an outstanding person is at least 70%.


    They didn''t want to take this risk... For demons, wizards'' souls are much more attractive than ordinary people''s souls.


    "No hurry, there is still time." Anthony retorted Ivan in a low voice.


    Unlike Ivan, what he wants is not Colin''s magic stone...


    Having said that, he was inevitably impatient, no longer covering up, and nakedly threatened Colin:


    "Tell me the position of the maid, maybe I can persuade my companion to save your life." The aura of the senior apprentice rose from the two of them.


    seems to be thinking of something, and Anthony added with a smile, "If you want to use Aldridge''s disguise crystal to disguise as a formal wizard to scare us, don''t waste this time."


    He raised his wrist, showed the brown bracelet on it, and said, "I''ve already seen through your real realm... a first-class apprentice."


    Colin was slightly startled, the crystal pendant on his chest was called Aldrich Camouflage Crystal...


    "Connie, what''s going on?" Wilder on the side pulled Connie to the distance and asked in a low voice.


    Connie hesitated for a moment, and informed Wilder of her speculation.


    She stared at Colin''s figure, and then asked in a low voice, "Dad, can you stop them?"


    Wilder smiled bitterly: "As for the wizards, where is our turn to dictate..."


    "Lord Colin alone..." Connie said subconsciously.


    She had realized something in the dimness.


    Although she didn''t know Colin for a long time, Colin made her very fond of...


    For some reason, she suddenly began to regret telling Colin, Ivan and Anthony the location...


    Wilder looked at the three people fighting in front of the theater door, worried.


    He naturally hoped that Ivan and Anthony would win, after all, he also counted on these two to deal with the incident in the theater.


    "What''s the matter, are you surprised how I can see through your disguise?" Anthony teased while looking at Colin.


    But now.


    �ء����ء����ء���


    There was a sudden heartbeat sound inside the theater.


    A faint evil smell mixed with the smell of sulfur floated.


    Anthony and Ivan''s expressions changed!


    The devil came early? !


    Without the slightest word, they turned around in unison, stood up, and quickly flew into the distance.


    scoff!


    But suddenly, there was a slight rubbing sound in the air behind him.


    Two cones shot at them at an unimaginable speed!


    Ivan and Anthony kept their movements unchanged, and defensive magic appeared on their bodies.


    This attack was obviously launched by Colin, but they didn''t choose to fight back... Now it''s more important to escape!


    can be the next second.


    "what!!"


    Ivan and Anthony screamed in unison!


    That cone bullet was far more powerful than they had imagined, directly destroying the defensive witchcraft on the body surface, rolling and piercing irregularly in the body.


    The pain caused by this made it impossible for them to maintain the sorcery of flying, and they could only fall obliquely to the ground like a bird with broken wings.


    Colin stepped closer, and the scepter of stupidity in his hand looked even deeper against the surrounding snow.


    "You... turned out to be really an official wizard?" Anthony, who fell to the ground, murmured, blood spilling from the corner of his mouth.


    He raised his head hard and looked at Colin carefully.


    "Sir, spare your life..."


    On the other side, Ivan begged for mercy and pressed his belly with his hand, as if he was casting healing magic for himself.


    Colin was not in a hurry to make up for the knife, he deliberately left the two of them alive...


    "What''s in the theater?" he asked in a deep voice.


    The inexplicable aura in the theater made him feel a little terrified, and it was after the aura appeared that Ivan and Anthony suddenly fled...


    Ivan sat up slowly beside him.


    "What''s in the theater is..." Anthony tried his best to support himself.


    But it seems because of the injury, his speech rate is a little slow...


    Next second.


    "What''s in the theater is...Go to hell!!" Anthony''s final voice suddenly rose!


    He and Ivan both surged with magical power fluctuations at the same time!


    A pool of pale pink slime and a compressed fireball crashed into Colin in tandem!


    Boom! !


    The pale pink slime came into contact with the compressed fireball, producing an incomparably violent reaction.


    The spherical flames rose up, and the shock wave directly swept away the snow on the ground, revealing the bottom layer of gray-white slate pavement!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 138： come down

    Chapter 138 Fall


    At the moment when the spherical flame exploded, Ivan waved his right hand at the same time.


    Shoo!


    A half-human-sized black metal triangular shuttle suddenly appeared in his hand, and then only two clicks were heard, and two black metal handles protruded from the two corners of the wide side.


    "Go!" Ivan shouted lowly.


    He and Anthony have known each other for many years. Faced with such a life-and-death crisis, they have long had a mature plan.


    Now this combination of witchcraft is their best move.


    Anthony did not delay, grabbed a handle with Ivan almost at the same time, and then performed the same flying magic together!


    Two magic lights flashed!


    Shoo!


    The two suddenly rose into the air, and then flew into the distance.


    Their black metal triangular shuttle released a faint black light, and then spread rapidly, starting from the palm of their hand holding the handle, and soon spread to the whole body!


    Looking from a distance, they seem to be integrated with the black triangular shuttle.


    In the next second, the surrounding air shook slightly, and the speed of Anthony and Ivan''s flight suddenly accelerated!


    Almost twice as fast, like a black streamer!


    Huhu����


    The wind whistled in his ears.


    Anthony on the left relieved his nervousness slightly, and he glanced back subconsciously.


    The smoke from the explosion at the entrance of the theater has not dissipated, and the spherical flame in the middle is still burning violently. The surrounding white snow quickly melted under the heat of the flames, and then gathered into turbid streams of water.


    "Don''t look at it, add some magic power and do your best to escape!" Ivan reminded in a deep voice.


    He didn''t think he and Anthony''s attack had succeeded in killing Colin.


    The combination of him and Anthony is strong in sorcery, but in terms of power, it is only the top of the apprenticeship period, and it still does not reach the level of a formal wizard.


    And the sorcery that Colin used just now, although it was not very powerful, its power was even worse than their combined sorcery.


    In comparison, it seems that they are not without a chance to win, and there is no need to choose to escape.


    But they didn''t ignore it, Colin was almost simultaneously releasing two such powerful sorcery, and he seemed to be able to do it with ease, and there was no doubt that he still kept his hands.


    And the battle situation is changing rapidly. They were attacked by cone bullets, and now they have lost their first move, and their physical injuries are not small...


    And the black triangle shuttle in hand... Escape is their most reliable choice.


    This is also verified by their long-term practice.


    "Hmm." Anthony retracted his gaze, increased his magic power input, and said at the same time, "That''s definitely a strange thing!"


    He pressed the other back on his abdomen, and a light green healing light appeared faintly at the contact.


    In fact, Anthony never doubted the results of the investigation of the Troy bracelet type II.


    And if the investigation result is correct, Colin''s real strength is only a senior wizard apprentice... If he can perform such a strong attack, the scepter in his hand is obviously suspicious!


    "The black scepter with the dark gold pattern... I think so too." Ivan frowned and replied with a hint of shock on his face.


    Wonderful things are rare, and practical ones are even rarer, and usually the cost outweighs the benefits of using them.


    ''The black scepter with the dark gold pattern, I don''t know what the price is... It is so understated that it seems that there is no price to pay. ��


    Ivan couldn''t help thinking, but soon he shook his head again.


    ''Everything that is strange has a price... Maybe the wizard from that small place doesn''t know it. ��


    Actually, there is indeed such a situation, and there are not many... After all, there are many strange things that pay a price that is hidden and difficult to detect.


    If a wandering wild wizard who doesn��t know about strange things is a monk halfway through, he will often regard it as a treasure that has no price...


    Achievement will eventually pay a price, and those wizards will not end well in the end.


    Ivan''s face was gloomy, and when he successfully escaped, he must sell the news that Colin had the scepter of strange objects...


    Although ?? strange objects are not practical in general, they do not affect their preciousness!


    After all, the value of a strange object is never purely in the aspect of use.


    For wizards, the real value of wonders lies in exploring the nature of the rules that violate the essence and the common sense behind them!


    What''s more, the black scepter-style strange thing, the effect is obviously to enhance witchcraft... If the news is sold, it will at least bring him thousands of magic stones!


    Although there are many thoughts in my heart, in reality only a moment has passed.


    But this moment, with the blessing of the black triangle shuttle, was enough for him and Anthony to escape hundreds of meters.


    And they keep getting faster!


    On the other side, the entrance of the theatre.


    The violently burning flames were separated from the middle by an invisible force field.


    Colin walked out with the scepter of stupidity in his hand.


    The gray witch robe on his body is complete, but if you look closely, you can still see the slightly charred traces on the corners of the robe.


    The combination of Ivan and Anthony is powerful in witchcraft. At first, the steel temperature resistance field on his body was not cast under the blessing of the scepter of stupidity. After all, even if it is offset by gold paper, the scepter of stupidity cannot be used as a conventional means. .


    Fortunately, the ultimate response brought by the ultimate knight can allow him to use the scepter of stupidity to display an enhanced version of the steel temperature resistance field once again at the critical moment.


    He looked up and saw that Ivan and Anthony in the distance had turned into a small dot.


    Colin was slightly startled.


    In fact, it has only been a few words since he was attacked. When he casts the enhanced version of the steel temperature resistance field... Ivan and the two have already escaped so far!


    Such a speed is obviously far above his flying diving skills.


    I''m afraid I won''t be able to catch up...


    But putting it is absolutely impossible!


    Colin let out a light breath, a look of determination flashed in his eyes.


    Two cone bullets appeared in his hand.


    The magic power is rushing like a river under the guidance of the spirit, rubbing the scepter of stupidity, and the dark golden lines light up.


    Next second!


    Boom! !


    Two cone bullets flashing with cold light were fired like electricity!


    The momentum of ?? is still low.


    But almost at the next moment, before even the sound was transmitted, the two black dots on the distant horizon suddenly shattered into several small pieces! !


    Colin retracted his gaze and exhaled the golden paper with some heartache.


    As expected, the arrow-shooting technique that had already reached the golden color fell back to the arrow-shooting technique I...


    However, fortunately, the progress in the future is still at 99/100. It does not take too much time to recover to the limit again, and then break the limit again.


    It��s just that you need to spend another 20 points to break the limit...


    �ء����ء����ء���


    The inexplicable sound in the theater continued, and the disgusting smell continued to permeate.


    But there are no new changes... It seems to have stabilized temporarily.


    Colin retracted his gaze, and after a moment of indifference, put away the golden paper, and then used the flying dive technique to soar into the air, quickly flying towards the place where the two of Ivan fell to the ground.


    "Connie..." Wilder, who was beside the theater, looked at Colin''s disappearing figure, and murmured subconsciously, "Your friend..."


    His face was full of shock...


    Connie on the other side didn''t think too much at the moment. She never had a good impression of Ivan and Anthony, only disgust.


    At this moment, Colin won, and she was more happy in her heart.


    Wilder on the side of ?? looked at Connie''s appearance, and then looked at the figure of Colin who had disappeared at this time... A bitterness appeared in his heart.


    The crown on ??''s head had already fallen under the shock wave of the flames just now. He leaned over to pick it up and rubbed it lightly in his hand.


    Ivan and Anthony are dead, this theater incident... Who will help him deal with it?


    Five hundred people died last night, what about tonight?


    The capital of Yili Kingdom, Chanuca, has a history of more than 200 years. Could it be ruined in his hands?


    ''If only the wizard hadn''t been brought to the horse farm...''


    Looking at Connie, his expression sank involuntarily.


    When Colin confronted Anthony, he had learned everything from Connie...


    let out a light breath, and Wilder turned around again to try to ease his mood.


    But the next second, when he glanced at Connie who was happy, he couldn''t help but turn his head again and said coldly:


    "Connie, look at what you''ve done!"


    Connie turned her head in amazement and asked, "Dad, what have I done?"


    "From now on, you stay in the palace, and it is forbidden to make friends with wizards!" Anger involuntarily surged, Wilder said coldly.


    "Dad..." Connie opened her lips slightly, her eyes were puzzled and angry, but more of a grievance.


    She didn''t know why her father suddenly said such a thing.


    Wilder did not explain, just turned his head to look at the opposite theater, his face gradually turned pale.


    The snow in the sky has stopped at some point.


    The open space at the entrance of the theater was empty, and the snow was lifted and melted by the attack of the wizards, revealing a gray-black pothole in the originally white and flat snow... just like a conspicuous scar.


    Wilder sighed and walked slowly towards the entrance of the theater. Because his hair lost the fixation of his crown, it was constantly blown by the cold wind, making it messy and embarrassed.


    Behind him is Connie standing silently.


    On the other side, where Ivan and Anthony fell, Colin quickly searched.


    At this moment, he couldn''t help but regret that he had used such a powerful attack... The bodies of the two Ivans not only shattered into several pieces, but also fell from the sky, which is really hard to find.


    It took ?? a while, and he finally searched and checked all the main parts one by one.


    harvested two storage rings, a black triangle shuttle and a brown bracelet on Anthony''s hand.


    Without looking at the triangular shuttle and the brown bracelet, he tried to open the storage ring.


    In the next second, his heart sank.


    The mental imprint on ?? is not something that can be dissipated in a short time.


    Looking back in the direction of the distant theater, Colin had a worried look on his face.


    In fact, the reason why he checked the storage ring first was to see if he could get some information about the inexplicable atmosphere in the theater.


    After all, only when you know enough about the situation can you make a correct judgment.


    There was clearly a crisis brewing in the theater, otherwise Ivan and Anthony would not have turned their heads and ran away.


    But being a crisis for Ivan and Anthony doesn''t mean it''s a crisis for him... He is not the same strength as Ivan and others.


    It''s a pity...now the information is not clear, he can''t judge whether he can cope with the things in the theater.


    But after hesitating for a moment, he still took off into the air, ready to fly to the theater.


    The situation in the theater is fairly stable at the moment.


    Anyway, it''s true that Connie helped him a lot.


    In the case of ensuring his own safety, if he can, he will not ignore it.


    not to mention.


    �ء����ء����ء���


    Even at such a distance, he could clearly hear the eerie sound in the theater.


    And judging from the still quiet condition of the street, and the reaction of the guards who looked at him fearfully not far away... This voice, I am afraid, only he can hear.


    All of this made him have some bad associations... I''m afraid he was being targeted by the creatures in the theater.


    Faced with these, it is useless to escape.


    The storage rings of the two of Ivan cannot be opened temporarily, but he still has the knowledge crystal ball given by Erica!


    Although the knowledge in ?? is small and dilapidated, there may be some records.


    But right now, he doesn''t know anything, and he can''t even start searching if he wants to. He has to go to the theater to learn about the situation before talking about it.


    As he thought, he accelerated his flight.


    Not long after, he could already see Connie''s figure and was about to land.


    But now!


    The strange sound in the theater suddenly disappeared... The disgusting aura that permeated the surroundings also subsided a lot.


    A hint of doubt appeared on Colin''s face, and he slowly landed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 139： Changes within the theatre

    Chapter 139 Changes in the Theater


    "Your Excellency Colin!"


    Connie looked up at Colin who landed in front of her, her eyes slightly opened, full of surprises.


    "Yeah." Colin looked at her and nodded slightly, and then looked at the theater solemnly.


    The falling snow has long stopped, and before you know it, the wind seems to have quietly stopped as well.


    In the open space in front of the theater, the silver armored guards stood scattered around the tall foyer, with a solemn expression, glanced around, but did not see Wilder.


    He paused and asked, "Connie, where is His Majesty the King?"


    If you want to quickly understand the situation of the theater, apart from Ivan and Anthony, the best person to ask is undoubtedly King Wilder.


    Connie heard the words with a worried look on her face, turned her head to look at the theater and said softly:


    "Father he entered the theatre with Hayden."


    Entered the theatre��


    "When?" Colin demanded.


    "Just after the sound of the theater died," Connie replied.


    After the sound of ?? disappeared... that was not long after entering.


    Um?


    Suddenly, Colin turned to look at the theater door.


    There, there was a commotion among the Shining Armor guards. Taking a closer look, it was Wilder and Hayden who came out together!


    Wilder walked ahead, lowered his head and looked solemn, and there was still a little panic on his face, as if he saw something incredible.


    "Dad." Connie whispered.


    Wilder may be lingering in anger, or maybe he is still immersed in the picture he saw when he entered the theater, just lowered his head and pondered, ignoring her.


    "Dad��" Connie repeated again, "Lord Colin is back."


    "Connie, don''t disturb..." Wilder raised his head and said subconsciously, his eyes a little dull.


    But the next moment, he saw Colin, his eyes suddenly focused, and a little surprise was born from the deepest part.


    "Your Excellency Colin!" He hurriedly greeted.


    "Your Majesty." Colin replied, then stared at the theater and asked, "What exactly is going on here?"


    Wilder was even more unbelievable when he saw him taking the initiative to ask.


    He thought Colin had just left...


    "What''s the matter, hurry up and tell me briefly." Colin urged.


    Although the bang bang sound in the ear has disappeared, everything seems to be over.


    But he did not take it lightly.


    Regardless of whether he wants to intervene in this incident or not, he must first understand what the current situation is, clarify his own situation, and understand why he could still hear voices from such a distance before...


    After ?? figured it out, if this was a crisis he couldn''t handle, he wouldn''t overdo it.


    But if this is something within his ability, he can''t do it without saving him, just sit by and watch.


    After all, this is the humanity and bottom line he adheres to, and it is the only light that anchors his heart in this world full of filthy black spots.


    ��The end of knowledge is weirdness...and the only light that anchors reason is human nature. ��


    He didn''t forget the well-known saying in the wizarding world that he once mentioned to Regana.


    If he leaves timidly without understanding anything, he will regret it.


    Wilder did not delay any longer, and organized the language to tell Colin everything he knew.


    After a while, Colin nodded slightly, digesting what Wilder said.


    This is obviously a typical sacrifice event, but the specific object of sacrifice is unknown. It may be a god, a demon, or some unknown existence.


    But according to the amount of sacrifices, the strength of the "thing" summoned should not be too strong... Colin breathed a sigh of relief.


    But to be specific, we still need to know more about it.


    With a thought of ??, Colin took out the knowledge crystal ball.


    The Mackintosh Wizard Tower has been unmanaged for too long, and Taring has been in a state of insufficient source for a long time... In order to reduce the burden, the knowledge stored in Taring has long been exhausted.


    Later, he experienced two plunders by the Black Rock family and Wizard Rapp, and devoured each other with Erica...


    When Erica finally gave it to him, all that was recorded in the knowledge crystal ball was all kinds of incomplete knowledge, and it was mainly based on potions.


    Others, such as witchcraft meditation, are basically not available.


    But the dead horse is used as a living horse doctor. First search and find it. If there is no one, then continue to think of a way.


    Night...prostitutes...females...thirteen...mutilated bodies...eyeballs...towers of flesh...


    Colin carefully screened.


    After a short while, a broken message passed into the brain.


    "The Tower of Conner Reeves?" he murmured.


    A demon named Connor Reeves, a cruel ritual spread among the world...


    seemed to think of something again, Colin raised his head and asked Wilder, who was worried:


    "You said that there are new changes in the interior of the theater... What are the specific changes?"


    Wilder heard the words, exhaled lightly, and said:


    "Your Excellency Colin, it is difficult to describe and explain in words. If you want to know the specific situation, I''m afraid you''d better go to the scene to see it."


    Colin thought for a moment and nodded: "Let''s go."


    "Can I go with you, Lord Colin?" Connie asked aloud.


    Wilder turned his head to look at Connie, with a hint of blocking in his eyes.


    He didn''t want Connie to touch these things.


    Connie stroked her hair by her ear, tilted her head and stared at Colin intently, pretending not to notice Wilder.


    "Yes." Corrington replied.


    then looked at her and said solemnly: "But you have to understand, Connie, this is your own choice, no matter what the consequences are, you need to bear it yourself."


    Although Wilder and other talents come out from inside, there is a high probability that they will not encounter any danger, but some things still need to be made clear in advance.


    Connie paused and said, "Okay, Your Excellency Colin."


    Colin nodded, and then they walked towards the interior of the theater together.


    "Lord Colin, are you going to the Holy Flame Kingdom?" Wilder asked Colin on the way.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded and added, "Thank you Connie for providing me with the horses."


    "No thanks." Connie responded first, with a smile on her face.


    Wilder glanced at her helplessly, turned to look at Colin, hesitated and continued:


    "Lord Colin, maybe I have a better way to get to Holy Flame Kingdom."


    A better way?


    Colin stopped slightly and looked at Wilder.


    Wilder paused and continued.


    "Lord Colin, according to my method, maybe tomorrow you can reach the Holy Flame Kingdom..."


    "What do I need to pay?" Colin interrupted.


    "No no..." Wilder hurriedly waved his hand and said sincerely: "You don''t need to pay anything, but I have a small request... Of course, this request doesn''t affect anything, whether you like it or not, I will Tell the adults about this method truthfully."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded and said first, "I know your request."


    Wilder''s request is nothing more than asking him to help deal with the theater... This is not contradictory to his idea.


    was not in a hurry to know what a better way to go to the Holy Flame Kingdom, he continued:


    "Let''s go to the scene first."


    The joy was evident on Wilder''s face.


    "Yes." To restrain his emotions, he said briefly.


    Through the long and narrow passage, the theater stage comes into view.


    Colin glanced around, then paced to the stage, and after checking it carefully, he turned his head and asked Wilder.


    "Are you sure what you saw before was a tower of flesh and blood composed of arms and thighs, with countless eyeballs at the top?"


    "I''m sure, Colin Lord." Wilder said without hesitation.


    Looking around, Colin frowned slightly.


    The spacious theater, the red soft chairs neatly arranged in arcs, the log-colored stage, and the thick dark red curtain behind it.


    Everything is normal...but the tower of Conner Reeves, which should have been intact on the stage, is now only a dark brown mottled bloodstain.


    Shoo!


    Detect evil!


    The light of witchcraft flocked from the palm of the hand to the surrounding.


    In the next second, some dark red traces appeared quietly.


    "This is?" Wilder''s pupils narrowed.


    And Connie swallowed.


    The scenes in the theater were not as disgusting as she imagined, no stumps or broken arms, but just a huge pool of dark brown mottled blood.


    But the terrifying bloodstains combined with the empty and dark theater hall, which made people feel cold behind their backs.


    As if behind every red soft chair, every dark shadowy corner, and even on the old ceiling, there are a pair of eerie eyes secretly peeping at you.


    Colin frowned slightly, observing carefully.


    The dark red traces started from where Connor Reeves used to be, and spread toward the heavy curtain behind the stage.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the wood-colored floor of the stage had no bloodstains, he would have thought that the Tower of Connor Levis had suddenly become conscious, and then took the initiative to walk towards the curtain behind the stage.


    No...No, no blood does not necessarily mean that you haven''t walked...


    is also at this time, as if to verify his conjecture.


    Wow����


    As if the wind blows in the wheat field, the dark red curtain is automatically rippling without wind.


    Colin''s expression tightened, and he subconsciously stretched out his right hand.


    OM����


    A black scepter with a dark gold pattern appeared in his hand.


    followed by a flash of light.


    He blessed himself with a steel temperature resistance field equal to the level of first-order primary sorcery.


    seems to be thinking of something, he waved the scepter of stupidity again, and blessed Connie and his daughter with a steel temperature resistance field.


    "Leave quickly." He ordered in a deep voice.


    The discomfort that came from somewhere in the soul became stronger...


    There must be something behind that curtain!


    It was at this time that Colin finally determined that he was indeed being targeted by something inexplicable in the theater.


    A great malice is brewing behind the curtain, like gangrene with bones concentrated on him!


    "Yes!" Without hesitation, Wilder pulled Connie by the side and quickly returned along the long road.


    The empty theater was inexplicably quiet, save for Wild Connie''s footsteps and their gasps.


    has not waited for them to enter the passage to the left of the auditorium.


    Boom! !


    Colin waved his hand and tentatively shot a flaming fireball towards the curtain behind the stage.


    The fireball is like dry firewood and quickly shatters the dark red curtain and ignites it!


    By the raging firelight, Colin clearly saw that the back of the stage curtain was empty and nothing.


    The next moment.


    Sizz! !


    A strange sound came, and Colin''s hair stood on end.


    This voice came from the ceiling!


    He strode to the left while raising his head.


    An arthropod monster composed of countless stumps and broken arms appeared in the field of vision!


    Taking a closer look, the monster''s bare skin is densely inlaid with countless eyeballs, one at almost every finger''s distance!


    Those eyes were originally closed, but at this moment they opened one after another because of the pounce. The bloodshot whites and black pupils turned randomly, and finally they all stared at Colin.


    At this moment, an invisible spiritual shock was released.


    The aftermath spread, and Wilder and Connie, who were not far away, suddenly groaned and stumbled.


    However, it seems that the steel temperature resistance field has played a role, and they just paused for a while before continuing to run out.


    But Colin, who was the first to bear the brunt, was not optimistic. His face was pale, blood spilled from the corners of his mouth, and his brain was buzzing.


    Among the original sorcery that constitutes the steel temperature resistance field, only the Hope Defensive Field has some psychic defense effects.


    Now facing the attack of the multi-eyed arthropod monster, such shortcomings are undoubtedly revealed.


    boom!


    The multi-eyed arthropod monster swooped fiercely, but it didn''t work. Instead, it threw itself onto the stage and smashed the log floor into a big hole.


    Although Colin was mentally impacted, his body continued to dodge, and the reaction of the ultimate knight made him dodge successfully.


    The multi-eyed arthropod monster adjusted its posture, turned its gun head and continued to face Colin.


    The eyeballs on its body began to turn chaotically again.


    Can''t go on like this!


    Seeing this, Colin bit the tip of his tongue forcefully, the physical pain made the dizziness in his brain subside a little.


    He waved the scepter of stupidity without hesitation, increasing the price paid!


    next moment!


    A huge fireball the size of a half-human shot towards the multi-eyed arthropod monster.


    Boom! !


    The flames rose up and turned into a huge ball, wrapping the multi-eyed arthropod monster.


    Those flesh and blood were instantly scorched black by the burning of the flame, and the arthropod monster fluttered around due to severe pain, trying to put out the flames. It struggled hard, waving countless arms and legs, and fled everywhere.


    But under the control of Colin, the flame was like a gangrene attached to the bone, which always enveloped it.


    Just like this, after a while, the multi-eyed arthropod monster gradually lost its life and fell to the corner of the stage, being burned into a curled ball by the flames.


    At this time, several places on the stage had already ignited flames. Colin waved his hand to extinguish it, and concentrated on continuing to burn the multi-eyed arthropod monster until it was completely burnt to ashes.


    This monster is much weaker than he imagined.


    If you put aside the mental attack, it seems that you are only at the level of a peak apprentice...


    In other words, the mental attack is actually at most the level of a peak wizard apprentice, but it just happened to meet his shortcomings that made him feel powerful.


    But what exactly is this multi-eyed arthropod monster?


    In the information recorded in the knowledge crystal ball, there is no mention of the tower of flesh and blood that carries the ceremony of the Tower of Connor Levis, and it can still become active?


    And... this monster doesn''t have the unique aura of a demon.


    Stepping slowly, Colin walked towards the wreckage of the multi-eyed arthropod monster.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 140： stay and thanks

    Chapter 140 Pause and Thanks


    After ?? approached, what came into Colin''s eyes was a mass of charred embers half the size of a human.


    This is the only wreckage left after the multi-eyed arthropod monster was burned by flames.


    It seems that the burning is too thorough. Colin repeatedly observed for a long time, but he did not get any useful information.


    He stood up and waved the scepter again.


    ৡ�


    The radiance of witchcraft that detected evil was released from the top of the dark golden-patterned scepter, quickly spreading around, and under the effect of his full-strength output of magic power, it quickly covered the entire theater.


    Colin took a careful look around, and there was no trace of any abnormality in the empty theater.


    He waved the scepter of ignorance again, slightly increasing the price paid.


    The enhanced detect evil sorcery sweeps across the theater.


    The results from ?? have not changed, and there is still no trace of any abnormality.


    Colin pondered for a moment, then closed his eyes slightly.


    The discomfort that originally existed in the soul has also disappeared without a trace.


    Seems like... the incident at the theater has been resolved.


    at this time.


    Tattoo��


    The sound of neat footsteps suddenly came from the passageway of the theater, mixed with the sound of metal armor colliding.


    In the next second, Hayden and the head of the Knights of Erie led a team of knights to run out of the passage.


    "Lord Colin." Hayden glanced around, his heart widened slightly.


    then said to Colin, "His Majesty has ordered us to come and help."


    Although he said so, he knew in his heart that the role of these people was more of a cannon fodder.


    However, it seems that the situation in the theater is now under control.


    "The monster has been resolved, let''s clean the battlefield." Colin said.


    Hayden was completely relieved when he heard the words.


    "Yes, sir!" He lowered his head and replied, then turned and walked towards the Knight Commander, probably preparing to assign a task.


    And Colin walked quickly to the outside of the theater.


    Since crossing to Blackrock Island, he has encountered countless incidents, among which there are not a few unexplainable things.


    Like the Iri Kingdom Theater, since it is no longer possible to detect the abnormality with the current detection methods and strength, then staying here is just unfounded and has no great meaning.


    It''s better to hurry to the Holy Flame Kingdom, fulfill Erica''s promise as soon as possible, and go to the Wizarding League.


    The City of Miracles... He had been waiting for it for a long time.


    Walking out of the theater, Wilder was standing outside waiting anxiously. Seeing him come out, his eyes were happy, and he quickly greeted:


    "Your Excellency Colin!"


    "The situation inside...?"


    "It''s resolved." Colin nodded, and then added, "At least with my current methods, I can no longer find anything unusual."


    Wilder nodded, his expression finally relaxed.


    then said: "Lord Colin, the Kingdom of Iri will remember your help today."


    Colin observed Wilder''s expression, suddenly smiled, and said, "Don''t blame me for killing the enshrined wizards in your kingdom of Iri."


    Wilder''s expression changed slightly, and he smiled awkwardly: "Of course not."


    Colin didn''t hold onto the matter anymore, he just smiled, and then said, "Tell me, what is the better way to go to the Holy Flame Kingdom as you said before?"


    Wilder''s expression calmed down, looked around and said, "It''s cold outside, why don''t you go to the palace to find a more comfortable place, I''ll..."


    "No need." Colin interrupted, "I''m in a hurry."


    Wilder paused and explained: "Lord Colin, it is like this."


    "What I''m talking about is a better way, in fact, there will be a caravan airship passing through the Kingdom of Iri to supply supplies tomorrow, and the route they will travel will happen to pass through the Kingdom of Holy Flame."


    "If I remember correctly, there have been wizards who came to the Kingdom of Yri in the past to board the airship of this caravan.


    I guess that as a wizard, you should be able to directly board their airship with the magic stone and go to the Holy Flame Kingdom. "


    "If you can take an airship... at its speed, you should be able to reach the Holy Flame Kingdom tomorrow evening."


    Wilder smiled and said, "If you want to take a caravan airship, you need to wait until tomorrow morning."


    "So...if you want, you can stay at the palace tonight."


    Kolin didn''t answer, but asked first: "Are you sure the caravan will arrive in the Kingdom of Iri on time tomorrow?"


    Wilder nodded without hesitation and said, "It has been every three months for the past ten years, and the time has never changed."


    Actually, he didn''t know whether the airship was a caravan or not, and what exactly was it for...


    But it does come on time every three months, and it is true that there have been wandering wizards who have taken a ride with magic stones.


    But just in case, Wilder continued to add: "If tomorrow''s airship doesn''t arrive as scheduled... The royal family of Yili has a group of demon hybrid horses, and I would like to give two of them to your lord.


    Go to the Holy Flame Kingdom at their speed, and you can arrive at least two or three days earlier than the ordinary horses that were given to adults before. "


    Colin nodded slightly when he heard the words.


    "So Colin Lord, do you want to stay in the palace tonight?" Wilder continued to ask.


    He naturally wants Colin to stay in the palace...or at least stay in the kingdom of Iri tonight.


    On the one hand, I want to have a good relationship with Colin, on the other hand, I want to see if the Newcastle City check tonight... Whether there will continue to be abnormal.


    After pondering for a moment, Colin nodded and said, "Yes."


    If there is an airship, then it is obviously his best choice to take an airship.


    Twenty minutes later.


    Outside the Yingbin Manor of Yili Palace.


    King Wilder took Colin out of the carriage.


    "Your Excellency Colin, the Yingbin Manor is here, and the room was arranged for you last time... As for your maid, Knight Hayden has already gone to the North City Gate to call her, and she should be there in a while."


    "Well." Colin nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    Wilder paused, then added: "I wonder if you have time in the evening, I want to invite you to dinner."


    said here, he paused, then added: "Connie will also have dinner with us."


    Connie on the side heard that, she was puzzled at first, then her heart skipped a beat, she stroked the ends of her hair, her face a little embarrassed.


    She only admired Colin and had no other meaning.


    "No need." Colin shook his head and refused.


    There is such a time, it is better to organize the things I got from Irie and Anthony today.


    Wilder nodded calmly and said nothing more.


    He was just polite.


    "Your Excellency Colin, then I will leave first, and I will find someone to inform you when the caravan arrives tomorrow."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and signaled softly to Connie, who was standing beside him, "Quickly say goodbye to Your Excellency Colin."


    Connie came to her senses and said, "Goodbye, Lord Colin."


    "goodbye."


    Wilder smiled, saluted Colin again, turned and took Connie into the carriage.


    Click��


    The carriage door was closed, blocking the view of the outside world, and the smile on Wilder''s face gradually disappeared and became cold.


    Drive!


    The groom whips his whip.


    Tattoo��


    The luxurious carriage galloped fast on the neat stone road, leaving Yingbin Manor far behind in a short time.


    After a while, we came to an intersection.


    In the carriage, Wilder''s sad and cold face subsided slightly, he opened the curtain, and said to the groom in front:


    "Diverted to the Wizard''s Palace."


    "Yes, Your Majesty." The groom pulled the reins and diverted to the left to the palace where Ivan and Anthony lived before.


    Putting down the dark golden curtain, Wilder sighed slightly.


    Although the incident at the theater has been resolved, Ivan and Anthony, the enshrined wizards in the Kingdom of Iri, are now dead...


    But if there are no accidents, Colin will leave tomorrow.


    If after he left, the kingdom of Erie encountered a strange incident again.


    Then he can only hope for the paid assistance of the nearby schools, just like the rest of the surrounding poor and weak countries.


    The school''s assistance is not reliable, whether it is time, effect, or other aspects, it is not as convenient and effective as offering a wizard yourself.


    In terms of time alone, it is difficult to solve.


    If something strange happens.


    Iri Kingdom first needs to pass the news of the strange encounter to the school...


    If it was passed to the school closest to the Kingdom of Iri, and at the same time riding a monster mixed-blood horse raised by the royal family, it would take at least 20 days for a one-way trip.


    In this way, it takes at least forty days to come back and forth, and this is still the case when the school sends people immediately.


    But generally speaking, the school cannot send people to go immediately, so it takes at least two months to go back and forth...


    Of course, there are other ways to inform the school, but it takes at least half a month.


    Half a month... Most of the strange events can change a lot in even an hour, let alone half a month.


    Wilder couldn''t help sighing again.


    It is impossible to say that he does not blame Colin.


    But... he can only stop complaining, it''s useless to hold grudges... and he doesn''t dare.


    After a while.


    The speed of the carriage gradually slowed down, and the wizard''s palace arrived.


    Wilder got out of the carriage.


    He came here to keep the things left by Ivan and Anthony in a safe place for later use.


    came to the gate of the palace, and Hai Deng, who was beside him, took a step forward and knocked on the gate of the palace.


    Not long after, a graceful female knight opened the door.


    This is the female knight who opened the door for them earlier today.


    Wilder doesn''t remember her name... After all, it''s just Anthony''s plaything.


    "Your Majesty." The female knight greeted her with a calm expression, just bowed slightly as usual, and then opened her mouth to refuse the king''s visit.


    "Ivan and Lord Anthony..."


    Wilder was worried and did not want to talk to her any more. He turned his head and gestured slightly to Hayden beside him.


    Hayden understood and strode forward, pushing away the female knight and making way for the door.


    "You?!" The female knight looked at Hayden angrily, her face that was still somewhat handsome now turned ugly due to anger.


    She subconsciously wanted to fight back, but she quickly reacted and stopped.


    Although she and Hayden are both knights, she is only a junior knight who was forcibly promoted by witchcraft, while Hayden is a great knight who has experienced many battles... There is no comparison between the two .


    She lowered her face, didn''t look at Hayden, and turned to Wilder and said, "Your Majesty Wilder, are you just watching your knight treat me like this... If Lord Anthony knew this, you think he would how to think?"


    Wilder frowned, his expression increasingly impatient.


    These women always feel that they can do whatever they want with a wizard as their backing, but in fact everyone knows that they are just playthings.


    If there is a conflict, Anthony will never fall out with himself because of such a plaything...


    He didn''t want to waste his words and continued to walk forward.


    Hayden followed closely and whispered to her as he passed by:


    "Both Anthony and Ivan are dead."


    The female knight was startled and couldn''t believe it, and then her face turned pale.


    "Dead? How is that possible?!"


    "Master Anthony and Ivan just went out at noon today, and it''s not even evening yet..."


    Wilder in front of him heard the female knight''s muttering, and suddenly stopped, turned to look at the female knight and asked suspiciously:


    "Did Ivan and Antony not return to the palace after they went out with us at noon?"


    The female knight was already terrified. Seeing Wilder''s question, she hurriedly knelt to the ground and replied tremblingly:


    "Go back to His Majesty the King, Anthony... and Ivan have not returned since they went out with you at noon."


    Wilder frowned upon hearing this.


    He remembered that after Anthony and Ivan had checked the tower of flesh and blood in the theater, they told him that they needed to return here and get some necessary ritual items.


    According to the length of time the two of them have been away, it is more than enough to come back here��


    Haven''t you come back?


    Wilder''s heart suddenly burst, and he quickened his pace to come to the residence of the two of Ivan.


    After a careful search, almost nothing of value was left in it, except for some daily necessities such as beds and quilts.


    Seeing this scene, a terrible guess slowly emerged in my heart.


    Wilder''s back suddenly broke out in cold sweat.


    At that time, Ivan and Anthony did not come back to get the items needed for the ceremony!


    but has quietly left!


    He opened his mouth and breathed lightly.


    If it wasn''t for Colin, if it was Colin and didn''t come back...


    "Hayden, prepare your car and head to Yingbin Manor.


    I would like to thank Mr. Colin! "


    Wilder let out a deep breath and instructed the knight Hayden outside the door solemnly, his tired eyes filled with joy.


    ��


    Welcome Manor.


    is still the two-story western-style building at the end of the promenade.


    Even the maid to be connected is still the same person.


    walked to the door, the reception maid slowly stopped, took out the key from her waist, and gently opened the door.


    Then took off the key, turned and handed it to Colin with respectful hands.


    "Here''s the key, my lord."


    "Yeah." Colin took the key and walked towards the room.


    "Sir." The reception maid Joan asked suddenly, "Do you need dinner?"


    Her head was slightly low, and she did not dare to look directly into Colin''s line of sight, and felt a little nervous in her heart.


    She thought that Colin had already left, but she did not expect that Colin would return to Yingbin Manor again in the afternoon.


    Moreover, this time, she could see clearly that it was His Majesty the King who personally sent the wizard over here, with a very respectful expression.


    She was inevitably a little worried.


    Although she asked Kathy to go to the kitchen at the end last time and brought dinner for Colin and others, her attitude was not very good at first...


    Joan lowered her head and waited for Colin''s answer.


    But now.


    Tattoo��


    There were clear footsteps on the promenade.


    Colin raised his eyes and raised his eyebrows slightly. It was King Wilder who came with Hayden.


    "Lord Colin." Wilder came closer, smiled angrily and said, "I thought about it, Lord Colin, you saved the city of Chanuca, and even the entire kingdom of Iri, how can I not thank you!"


    "Of course, I also know that Mr. Colin, you are focusing on your cultivation, so thank you is not a banquet or something..."


    Having said this, he paused and said, "Do you know why the Kingdom of Yili can invite two sorcerers to enshrine it?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 141： Tower of Life and Breathing

    Chapter 141 The Tower of Life and Breathing


    Colin shook his head.


    "I can''t explain a few words clearly." Wilder smiled mysteriously:


    "But that''s the gift I want to thank you for."


    "Please come with me...it will only take up an hour of your time."


    Having said that, Colin hesitated, but kept up with Wilder''s pace.


    To be honest, he was indeed a little curious about why the Kingdom of Yili was able to recruit two enshrined wizards.


    Crossing the corridor, the two got into the carriage.


    Ten minutes later, the luxuriously decorated carriage gradually slowed down and finally stopped.


    Colin stepped out of the car, and a luxurious palace appeared in front of him.


    "This is where the two wizards Ivan and Anthony lived." Wilder explained as he walked inside with him.


    Not long after, the two came to a low and old gray building deep in the palace.


    Narrow windows, semi-circular arches, low domes, this is a typical tower.


    The mottled exterior wall is covered with cyan creepers, and in the open space in front of it, several white roses are swaying in the wind.


    There is no one on duty here, Wilder took the initiative to step forward and open the iron-clad wooden door for Colin.


    The two walked in side by side, with Hayden guarding the door.


    To Colin''s surprise, the inside of the tower was not dark, and the huge butter candles on both sides were emitting bright light to illuminate the surroundings.


    looked around by the light.


    The soft and elegant gray suede carpet is spread in the center, occupying almost two-thirds of the area, and the surrounding obsidian-like inner walls are flickering slightly under the light of candles.


    Nothing but these.


    No��and the attic.


    Colin looked towards the spiral staircase whose edge was built against the curved interior wall.


    "The second floor is just a lounge." Wilder explained in a timely manner.


    Colin retracted his gaze.


    "To save you time, I''ll keep it short."


    "This place is called the Tower of Life. Since the establishment of the Yili royal family, almost all members of the royal family have a lifespan of at least eighty years, except for accidents.


    Half of them are over 100 years old, and the reason is because of this tower of life. "


    Colin nodded slightly.


    Don''t look at it. Great knights are not uncommon in this world, but he is because of golden paper, while other more great knights are transformed by wizards'' lives.


    There are not many great knights who really break through by themselves.


    Generally speaking, only the great knights who have broken through naturally can have a life span of nearly 150 years, and most of the other great knights who have undergone life transformation have lifespans far less than 150 years.


    Some are even less than a hundred years old.


    So for mortals, it is already very long to live to be a hundred years old.


    "Lord Colin, please pay attention." Wilder reminded again.


    Colin obediently closed his eyes slightly and felt it carefully.


    In an instant, the sound of burning butter candles, the sound of Wilder''s clothes rubbing, the fragrance of roses brought by the wind passing through the narrow window... all came to mind.


    With the concentration of the mind, a strange aura suddenly appeared.


    The breath is as ethereal as the morning mist, and regular as the tides of the sea, but most importantly, it is full of vitality like a spring sprout.


    seems to be observing that Colin has felt it.


    Wilder said: "The Tower of Life is just an ordinary tower, what makes it special is the unique breath of life here."


    Colin opened his eyes.


    Wilder handed Colin the cowhide scroll he had prepared earlier.


    "This is an unknown knight''s breathing method that was discovered at the same time by the ancestors of the Yili royal family when they discovered this place."


    "Although the tower of life has the effect of prolonging life, it is not strong. If ordinary people live here for a long time, under subtle influence, they can only increase their lifespan by two or three years at most."


    "But if you practice this nameless breathing method at the same time, even if you don''t become a great knight, most of your lifespans can reach 100 years old!"


    Colin flipped through the pages while listening to Wilder''s narration.


    Although ?? Wilder''s words are tempting, he understands that it is not only the body that limits lifespan, but also the soul.


    Between the two, the soul has a higher priority.


    If he has enough soul, he can live at least two hundred years with his current life strength.


    Simply increasing his HP is of no use to him.


    But if there are wizards left here, I am afraid it can also benefit the soul...


    Colin was amazed.


    At this time, Wilder smiled and added: "Of course, this is the effect on ordinary people... As for wizards, I heard Lord Ivan say that if you come here for a long time to practice nameless breathing... It should be able to improve Two to three years of life."


    Two to three years��


    doesn��t sound like much, but if the day of death comes, I��m afraid it��s just one day of life extension, which can make people crazy!


    But this is too tasteless for him now.


    After all, if you want to prolong your life, you must not only learn breathing methods, but also persist for a long time��


    seemed to see his doubts, Wilder added again:


    "Lord Colin, I am not amusing you. If you want to obtain the effect of prolonging life in the Tower of Life, there is a quick way."


    He took out another translucent stone from his bosom, the smooth surface glistening in the light of the butter candle.


    Wilder''s eyes flashed a tinge of pain.


    "This is the seed of life left by the ancestors of the royal family who broke through to become a great knight by means of nameless breathing in the past.


    can rely on it to temporarily have the absorption ability of the nameless breathing method, and the first time to practice in the Tower of Life is the best. "


    "If you can increase your lifespan by ten years by cultivating here for a lifetime, then the lifespan extended by the first practice will also account for at least two to three years."


    This turned out to be the seed of life...


    Colin stretched out his hand to take the translucent life seed that Wilder handed over. At this time, he put it in his hand and looked carefully before he realized��


    The texture of the seed of life is more like a crystal with lower transparency, and the shape is not irregular... The whole is a rhombus, and the appearance is like a diamond in the previous life with countless facets.


    Neither the original owner nor the current one knew much about knights.


    So...I don''t know if this breathing method is special, or if other knight breathing methods will have such a "stone" in the body after breaking through the big knight.


    But at least the solar breathing method he practiced did not have such a substantial "seed of life".


    "Thank you, Your Majesty Wilder." Colin said, paused and asked again, "How should this life seed be used?"


    Although based on the utility of about 30% of the first time, his lifespan extension this time is only one year at most... But who would think that the lifespan is too long?


    "Just put it on your chest and concentrate," Wilder replied.


    Colin nodded, walked to the middle of the carpet and sat down. According to Wilder, he placed the translucent life seed in his hand on his chest, and then closed his eyes slightly.


    Maybe it was the wizard''s strong spirit, but in an instant, he felt the life seed on his chest slightly warm.


    Immediately afterwards, he seemed to have turned into a black hole, and an invisible vortex centered on him was generated on the first floor of the tower.


    That''s it, about half an hour passed.


    Colin slowly opened his eyes, feeling refreshed for a while.


    Looking down again, the translucent life seed in his hand has now turned into powder.


    subconsciously opened the golden paper.


    "Lord Colin, how do you feel?" Wilder, who had been waiting for a long time, asked with a smile.


    "Ok," Colin replied, but his attention was not on Wilder.


    The pale golden particles converged, and translucent golden paper appeared in front of him.


    Sweep carefully from top to bottom.


    In the column of Knight''s Breathing, a new line of characters slowly appeared��[Nameless Breathing (36/100)]


    Colin was not surprised, after all, when using the seed of life, he was running the nameless breathing method, which is equivalent to practicing the nameless breathing method, and it is normal to be recorded on gold paper now.


    It''s just that the progress is a little more than he imagined.


    Colin thought about it and changed his name to����Iri Breathing Method (36/100)��, and put away the golden paper.


    He didn''t pay much attention to the breathing technique, after all, it was just a breathing technique for prolonging life in the Tower of Life.


    But for the sake of collecting knowledge.


    He still carefully memorized the breathing method on the cowhide scroll before returning the brown scroll to Wilder.


    After doing this, the two walked out side by side.


    "Lord Colin, do you have any other plans besides going to the Holy Flame Kingdom?"


    On the way, Wilder asked casually.


    "Wait until the Kingdom of Holy Flame to think about the next plan." Colin smiled and did not reveal more information.


    Wilder nodded and said again: "Welcome your Excellency and come back later... Iri Kingdom will always welcome you."


    Then he changed the subject and said:


    "The effect of using the Tower of Life this time is only about 30%. If you have the opportunity to come to the Yili Kingdom in the future, welcome to the Tower of Life again... If you want, you can also live in the Yili Kingdom for a long time."


    "I mean, maybe you can think about it and become a new enshrined wizard in the Kingdom of Iri." Wilder said straight to the point.


    In fact, he was willing to bring Colin to the Tower of Life, in addition to gratitude, the other consideration was exactly the same.


    The original enshrined wizard in the Kingdom of Yili has died, so naturally it is necessary to find a new enshrined wizard.


    And since we are looking for a new wizard, in the current situation, no one is more suitable than the current Colin.


    Colin smiled and refused:


    "Sorry, Your Majesty Wilder, I''m used to being free by myself, and I don''t want to be a worship wizard."


    For Wilder''s request, he had expected it.


    Although the effect of ?? Tower of Life''s life extension is good, except for the first time, subsequent life extension needs to come to practice from time to time, or even better to practice once a day... The cost is too high.


    The final life extension time is only two years at most... The price/performance ratio is really not high.


    Only wizards like Anthony who no longer have hope for the future will choose to come here to retire.


    In addition, I am afraid that the Tower of Life has other restrictions that he did not tell him.


    Otherwise, it is impossible for the Kingdom of Iri to keep the Tower of Life for so long.


    Wilder wanted to persuade a few more words, but he looked up to see Colin''s serious expression, and finally sighed inwardly and chose to give up.


    "Your Excellency Colin, then I won''t bother you anymore. When the airship arrives tomorrow, I''ll come back to inform you."


    Walking out of the palace, Wilder and Colin said goodbye.


    "Okay." Colin nodded, turned to another carriage, and returned to Yingbin Manor.


    ��������


    The next day.


    Yingbin Manor House.


    Around ten in the morning.


    tuk tuk ��


    There was a rhythmic knock on the door.


    Renee, who was resting downstairs, got up and opened the door.


    "Your Majesty the King."


    "Hello." Wilder smiled and said, "Is Your Excellency Colin here?"


    "Your Majesty Wilder."


    Just then, a voice suddenly came from the stairs.


    Colin was walking down slowly. He looked at Wilder and asked, "Is the airship coming?"


    "Yes, Lord Colin." Wilder nodded with a smile.


    He is in a very good mood now.


    After Colin solved the monster in the theater, there was no death case in Newcastle City last night.


    This strange incident has been successfully resolved!


    The elimination of ??''s worries even made him no longer regret Colin''s departure.


    So as soon as the airship arrived today, he came to see Colin in person without stopping.


    "Great." Colin heard the words, a surprise flashed across his face.


    Although he didn''t show it on the surface, in fact, after hearing about the current situation of the Holy Flame Kingdom, he couldn''t help but feel a little anxious.


    If the Holy Flame Kingdom is defeated, not to mention the fate of the Holy Flame Royal Family.


    But he undoubtedly needs to spend more time on it.


    "It''s not too late, let''s go now." Colin urged.


    Wilder has no objection.


    walked out of the house and walked on the outdoor promenade.


    Without Wilder''s introduction, Colin saw the airship in the sky at a glance.


    The gray-black iron armored shell and the streamlined body are quietly suspended in the air, which is enough to shock and inexplicable.


    But in fact, the airship is not big, only one lap bigger than his Haiyan.


    However, because the altitude of the flight is very low at the moment, it still looks majestic.


    After all, there are a lot of huge things on land, not to mention the ocean... But this is not the case in the sky, and huge things are rarer.


    Riding a carriage, it didn''t take long.


    Colin and his party came to the Palace Square.


    At this time, the airship has been parked in the center.


    A team of knights is transporting the supplies from the huge carriages next to them into a huge cabin opened on the vertical side of the airship.


    A middle-aged wizard in a white robe is supervising the work.


    "Sir, this is the wizard I told you who wants to take the airship." Wilder stepped forward and introduced.


    "Okay." The white-robed middle-aged wizard replied gently, his smile made his already approachable face more approachable.


    "Where are you going?" He turned to Colin and asked.


    "Holy Flame Kingdom." Colin answered briefly.


    The white-robed wizard pondered for a moment, then said, "You have a total of 200 magic stones, what do you think."


    200 Magic Stones...a bit expensive.


    But it is not as expensive as time.


    Colin nodded without hesitation: "No problem."


    "Well, the supplies have almost been supplied. If you have nothing else to do, you can follow me into the airship now and prepare to set off."


    The white-robed wizard said again.


    "Okay." Colin nodded.


    After saying goodbye to Wilder beside him, he followed the white-robed wizard into the airship.


    "arrive."


    After a short while, through the narrow passage, the white-robed wizard took them to a narrow cabin.


    "If you have nothing special, please stay in the cabin as much as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble."


    "Ryan, the royal capital of the Holy Flame Kingdom, you can arrive at about 3 o''clock in the afternoon."


    Colin nodded, indicating that he understood.


    Although it took a short time to come up, according to observation, this ship is probably not a so-called merchant ship.


    Although the cabin he was in was narrow, it was also equipped with a separate toilet, and there was nothing missing except that there was no window.


    If there is no accident, he will not take a step out of the cabin until he arrives at the King of the Holy Flame King, Lain.


    Completing his promise to Erica was just around the corner, and he didn''t want to make extra troubles.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 142： royal family and knights

    Chapter 142 Royal Family and Knights


    Not long.


    The seat under ?? shook slightly. Although there was no window, Colin also understood that this was the airship taking off.


    Take a closer look around.


    Grey-blue smooth steel walls, equally hard and cold grey-blue ceilings��


    If it weren''t for the gray and white carpets under your feet and the soft brown benches under your body, which are not delicate, but comfortable furniture, then the feeling here is probably no different from a closed prison.


    Lifting off the witch robe, Colin took out a pocket watch from the breast pocket of his shirt.


    It is exactly eleven in the morning.


    According to what the white-robed wizard of the airship said...it would take about four hours to arrive at Ryan, the capital of the Holy Flame Kingdom.


    Sure enough... no matter in which world, in terms of speed, aviation will always be one of the best in all modes of transportation.


    Colin sighed in admiration.


    Putting away his pocket watch, he thought about it, stood up and carefully inspected the surroundings, magic power surging in his hands.


    After observing around, there are several obvious abnormal witchcraft fluctuations in the position of the bulkhead.


    But he wasn''t surprised.


    The wizard in white robe specially told him before he left that almost all parts of the airship were closely monitored. Remind him to refrain from using witchcraft as much as possible, otherwise it may cause unnecessary trouble.


    Sit back on the bench, and with a thought, took out two storage rings with different styles from his pocket.


    He began to concentrate on erasing the marks left by Anthony and Ivan.


    Although witchcraft is monitored in the cabin, the main function is to monitor the fluctuations of witchcraft, which does not prevent him from sorting out the items obtained from Ivan and Anthony.


    As for the brown bracelet and the triangular shuttle, he had already figured out the specific functions of the two last night, even the names.


    This is mainly due to the fact that these standard witch tools will be engraved with a simple explanatory message on the body.


    Now he finally knows why Anthony is so sure that he is just a senior apprentice...


    It turns out that the Aldrich camouflage crystal on his chest brings a camouflage effect, which has been seen by the second type of Troy bracelet.


    Yes...Through the Troy bracelet, he also already knew the real name of the white crystal pendant on his chest.


    As for the polar shadow triangle shuttle����


    This black triangular shuttle is also a popular standard witch tool in the City of Miracles.


    The ?? function is simple and powerful, which is to reduce the frictional resistance in flight, so as to achieve the effect of speeding up the flight.


    is a relatively good auxiliary flying witchcraft for apprenticeships.


    While thinking about this, I spent an undisclosed amount of time while consuming my mental imprint.


    The feeling of bursting a bubble came, and the two storage rings in his hand suddenly became no longer cold and jerky.


    Colin spread his spiritual power over, first re-branding it, and then urging his magic power to explore the storage ring on the left.


    A space of about five meters by five meters appeared in his mind...about five meters high.


    Probe to another one.


    The space inside ?? is even smaller, only about three meters by five meters, and even only about two meters five in height.


    Compared to the storage ring Erica gave him, the two rings combined are not half as big.


    You must know that the longest side of his storage ring is nearly twenty meters, and the shortest side is ten meters.


    more than an hour later.


    Colin organized everything in the storage ring.


    Ivan and Anthony deserved to come to the Kingdom of Iri to retire, and the magic stones on their bodies were only more than 700.


    However, Colin thought about it.


    It is also possible that these two people used their net worth on the Troy bracelet and the polar shadow triangle shuttle respectively.


    Maybe it was because of the hopeless future, so he spent all his savings to buy these two witch tools for detection and escape, and chose a small country to start enjoying himself.


    In addition, there are two books, one with a strange effect of life transformation, and a health care handbook...


    The nameless life transformation technique is obviously Anthony''s collection. The effect is to enable ordinary women to gain the strength of junior knights, and at the same time become white and beautiful, slim, sweet and juicy.


    As for the health care handbook, as the name suggests, it is a handbook about health preservation, which mainly involves two aspects: diet and daily health care.


    The rest of the knowledge, such as witchcraft...is not a book.


    Colin was not too surprised by this.


    If Anthony and Ivan have given up on the wizarding aspect, they will naturally not learn new wizarding knowledge.


    As long as you don��t learn new wizard knowledge, you will naturally not carry books with knowledge you have mastered in the past when the storage ring space is limited.


    After all, for senior wizard apprentices, as long as they have already mastered the knowledge, there is basically no need to review them... It doesn''t matter if you bring them or not.


    In addition, there are some apprenticeship witchcraft crystals that are barely useful, such as fireball art... The power is only average, and it can''t be used very much.


    After sorting the useful things into his storage ring, Colin leaned back on the bench and closed his eyes.


    Two hours later.


    tuk tuk-


    The steel door was knocked.


    "Your Excellency, the Holy Flame King, Ryan, is coming soon." The voice of the wizard in white came from outside the door.


    Renee opened the door for him.


    "Good afternoon." Colin stood up from the bench, walked to the door, and greeted politely.


    "Good afternoon, Your Excellency." The white-robed wizard responded, his expression as gentle as ever.


    He paused and said:


    "According to our observation, there is a war going on in Ryan, the capital of the Holy Flame King. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, the airship will turn on stealth mode and will not land."


    "If you read correctly, your Excellency is a senior wizard apprentice, so you may need to fly down by yourself."


    The wizard in white robe took a grey cloth bag from his waist.


    "Of course, as an apology, we will refund you the fee of fifty magic stones."


    The King of the Holy Flame King, Du Ryan, has already fallen!


    Colin''s heart sank and took the magic stone.


    But it was useless to be anxious at this time. He exhaled lightly and asked:


    "As a creation of wizards, why do airships need to avoid mortal wars?"


    The white-robed wizard smiled and said meaningfully:


    "Don''t you know that? The Supreme Council stipulates that wizards cannot interfere in mortal wars."


    "Yes." Colin''s expression did not change, "Don''t get me wrong, Your Excellency, I just came to the Holy Flame Kingdom to see an old friend."


    Having said that, in fact, he has just come to Sia Continent after all... I don''t know that the Supreme Council of the Wizarding League still has such regulations.


    The white-robed wizard nodded gently and continued:


    "Come with me, Your Excellency."


    "I''ll take you to the hatch."


    Through the narrow gray-blue steel corridor, the white-robed wizard led him to a tall, closed hatch.


    The howling wind came through the thick steel plate.


    The wizard in white robe walked to the cabin door and reached out to touch the white crystal inlaid on it.


    said to Colin after a while:


    "Your Excellency, wait a moment, the airship will immediately reach the top of the Holy Flame King''s capital Ryan."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded and let out a breath of turbid air to calm down the restlessness in his heart.


    After a while.


    The white-robed wizard suddenly said:


    "Your Excellency, please prepare."


    "The airship has arrived above Ryan, and I will open the hatch for you."


    Colin nodded, reaching for Renee''s arm while she held Demi in her arms.


    The wizard in white robe saw that he was ready, and no longer delayed, he reached out and touched the crystal, and the magic power was output from his fingertips.


    "Goodbye Your Excellency, and I wish you a smooth journey." He blessed gently.


    Ka Ka Ka Ka -


    The sound of mechanical gears turning sounded.


    Call����


    A violent gust of wind rushed in from the gap in the hatch, pulling up the strands of hair on his forehead.


    With a thought of ??, the Triangular Shuttle of Polar Shadow appeared in his hand, followed by the release of the flying dive technique.


    The radiance of witchcraft shrouded him, his toes quietly lifted off the ground, and he and Sister Renee were suspended in the air.


    "Goodbye." Colin nodded to the white-robed wizard, and then flew out of the hatch without hesitation.


    The continuous white clouds like floating ice, the brilliance like molten gold...a magnificent sea of ??clouds comes into view!


    This is a sight that can only be seen by plane in my previous life...


    But in this life, in this world where great power belongs to himself, after he learns to fly and dive, he can often see such scenery.


    Although it is not normal now, it is indeed not as shocking as the first time.


    Whoosh! !


    He swooped down with Renee, and rushed into the sea of ??clouds in the blink of an eye.


    The cotton-like white cloud was not soft, but turned into a white mist and flew by itself.


    After a while, the white clouds gradually became thinner.


    A miniature model of the earth comes into view.


    Colin glanced at it, and quickly locked his gaze on the gray and black city that was burning with fire below.


    ��


    ��! !


    In the inner hall of the royal palace, a tall knight in heavy armor swung forward with a huge sword, dangerously blocking the sharp sword that was slashing at King Dreise.


    Then, with a backhand swipe, the blade of the sword slashed through the fragile throat between the enemy knight��s helmet and breastplate.


    Pooh!


    Blood spurted out, and the enemy knight fell with a howl, becoming another nameless corpse at the feet of the tall knight.


    The tall knight held the sword and gasped violently. His voice was like a broken bellows. Sweat flowed down and gathered into a transparent pool of water on the soles of his feet.


    "Knight Burns...Are you alright?" King Dreiser was still in shock and asked the knight in front of him with concern.


    Queen Polly next to him hugged her son Gallagher tightly, feeling his son''s sobbing, and couldn''t help saying sharply:


    "Burns, I order you to keep going, don''t forget your oath, and defend us with your life!"


    "Polly!" King Dreiser was angry.


    Prince Gallagher in Polly''s arms shuddered and cried louder.


    "Your Majesty!" Polly complained.


    On the other side, Burns paused slightly, took a deep breath, and said softly:


    "I''m fine, Your Majesty Dreiser."


    Then he raised his head and glanced at the knights of the Chian Kingdom who had lost their courage in front of him with cold and determined eyes.


    He squeezed his overdrawn body, raised his great sword, and pointed the blade forward.


    Wow����


    Kian Kingdom''s knights jumped in their hearts, and subconsciously opened a lot of distance.


    Take advantage of this moment.


    "Your Majesty, follow me!"


    Burns shouted, strode towards the weak spot on the left and broke through!


    Shhhh! !


    The ?? great sword was swung one after another, accompanied by the screams and the sound of the corpse falling to the ground, Burns cut through the butter like a hot knife, carving out a narrow way of life in the encirclement.


    "Quick!" Dreiser let out a low voice, pulling Queen Polly to follow Burns'' pace.


    But at this moment, Prince Gallaher looked at the enemy knight attacking beside him, at the hideous face and the sharp sword that flickered with cold light, his calf suddenly softened, and he could no longer move.


    Indistinctly, he could glimpse a yellowish liquid dipping from his crotch.


    Queen Polly was staggered by his sudden stop and almost fell to the ground.


    Shoo!


    The surrounding enemy knights will not miss this opportunity and attack with sharp swords!


    "Your Majesty!!" Polly screamed for help.


    "Burns!" Dreiser exclaimed.


    The tall knight in front of him heard the words, his expression changed,


    Even though he was about to break out of the encirclement at this moment, he still did not hesitate.


    Burns swung his sword to parry the attack of the last knight in front of him. After killing him with his backhand, he quickly turned around and flew towards the two of Polly!


    Shoo! !


    On the verge of death, he used his armor to block a deadly attack for Polly''s mother and son.


    The blade of the sword collided with the armor and made a clanging sound.


    Burns straightened up and was about to break through again with Polly and her son.


    at this time!


    Shoo!


    An enemy knight seized this opportunity, handed out the blade with force, and stabbed Burns'' left calf.


    Pooh!


    The sharp sword pierced into the flesh, and the entire tip of the sword was almost completely submerged, probably touching the bones.


    "Hmm!" Burns groaned, resisting the pain and lifting the other leg and kicking the enemy knight with force!


    The enemy knight was kicked back by the giant force.


    Burns took the opportunity to swing the great sword in his hand, and stabbed it from the lower abdomen exposed when he leaned back! !


    "what!!"


    Then he roared, vigorously provoked the enemy knight, lifted it high, and looked around angrily.


    "Gollum."


    In an instant, there was a faint sound of swallowing saliva, and the movements of the knights of the Qi''an Kingdom froze.


    Looking at the corpses everywhere, they no longer have the courage to step forward.


    Polly took Gallagher to take the opportunity to flee forward and join the king.


    Burns controlled his muscles to close the wound on his calf, and then swung his great sword.


    boom!


    The corpse fell heavily.


    He took steps to catch up with Polly''s figure.


    The direction of their breakout is a long corridor.


    Polly and her son were at the front, Dreiser in the center, and Burns in the rear.


    Those knights of Chi''an Kingdom didn''t give up, they just stopped moving forward, hanging behind them like hyenas... Waiting for the right time to come.


    Burns in front of him watched all this... Feeling that his physical strength was on the verge of exhaustion, and the heart-piercing pain from his left leg, his heart sank to the bottom involuntarily.


    But he still managed to control his pace, hiding his weakness.


    trot all the way.


    Burns looked back and was surprised to find that the knights of the Chian Kingdom behind him had disappeared.


    is also at this time.


    They came to an intersection.


    Burns looked at this familiar intersection, and subconsciously went straight ahead.


    But Polly in front took Gallagher to the left.


    "Your Highness the Queen!" Burns stopped her, and then said solemnly, "Princess Ariel is right in front, won''t we take her with us?"


    Polly paused.


    She looked at the guardian knight who had been loyal to Ariel''s mother and the deceased queen, her face sank.


    Thanks to Ye Yefutaba for the 5000 starting point reward!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 143： leave together

    Chapter 143 Leaving Together


    "Polly!"


    King Dreiser saw this, his expression darkened.


    Before Polly spoke, he took the lead in a deep voice: "As Burns said, go straight and pick up Princess Ariel."


    The ??Kian Kingdom launched a surprise attack. In the panic, only Queen Polly and Prince Gallaher were with him in the entire royal family.


    The rest of the princes and princesses...they lived in the front and had fallen, and only Ariel lived in the depths of the palace.


    ...I am afraid that there are not many people left in the entire Yili royal family. If you can save one more, then naturally it is best to save another one.


    "Your Majesty!" Polly said anxiously, "This is the only way to escape!"


    Turn left here is the place where horses are kept on weekdays, and further forward is a side gate for horses to enter and exit.


    Vitality is ahead! That''s time to save the princess she doesn''t like at all!


    Dreiser suddenly hesitated when he saw Polly''s anxious look.


    "Your Majesty, the princess is in front!" Burns on the side reminded again in a deep voice, then raised his legs and continued forward.


    He is loyal to the royal family, but he is more loyal to the original queen.


    It was his intention to break out of the corridor towards this side. The purpose is to rescue the daughter left by the queen, Princess Eliel.


    The residence of the princess is located in the deep part of the palace. From the direction of the attack of the Qi''an Kingdom, there is a high probability that it has not been affected at this time.


    Dreiser finally stopped hesitating when he saw Burns moving forward.


    "Go." He made up his mind, whispered to Polly, and hurried to keep up with Burns.


    Although ?? left seems to be a shortcut to escape, but without Burns, he does not want to go there alone.


    trotting all the way, they came to Eliel''s residence smoothly.


    Here are several connected one-story bungalows.


    "His Royal Highness Ariel!" Burns shouted several times.


    boom.


    He pushed open the main house door and looked around, but saw no one there.


    "Your Highness Ariel!" he called again.


    After a while, a crisp female voice came.


    "Burns Knight?"


    crunch����


    The white door of the partial room on the right suddenly opened.


    A petite figure with a bucket appeared in front of them. She was puzzled, and reached out to wipe the sweat on her forehead from carrying the water. Her blond hair was as bright as gilt in the sunlight.


    Burns saw this, and there was a hint of distress in his eyes.


    Since Queen Daisy''s death six years ago, Ariel''s situation has gotten worse and worse.


    It was fine at first, but in the end, even the royal palace where he lived was occupied by Gallaher and was forced to move to this remote residence.


    And, until now, no maid has appeared...


    Burns glanced around for a week, and quickly wondered what was going on.


    Those maids are the most well-informed, at this time they must have heard the wind and fled first...


    And Ariel... I''m afraid I don''t know what''s going on right now.


    "Ariel."


    Dreiser looked at the daughter he once liked the most...I don''t know when, has she grown up?


    But now there is no time for sentimentality.


    "The Kingdom of Chi''an has broken through the palace." Sadness flashed across Dreiser.


    He subconsciously touched the two items stored close to his chest, and his heart suddenly filled with hope.


    As long as there are them, as long as the royal family is there, then there is no need to worry about the Holy Flame Kingdom!


    He cheered up quickly and urged Ariel: "Put down the bucket and go with us quickly."


    Ariel''s mind changed, and she linked Dreiser''s words with the abnormal performance of the maid today, and immediately understood the current situation.


    "Let''s go."


    She threw down the bucket without hesitation, and didn''t plan to pack anything, she rushed out.


    Burns followed.


    Queen Polly and Dreiser walked last.


    "Knight Burns, where are the enemy troops occupying the palace now?" Ariel asked proactively.


    Burns was a little surprised, thought for a moment and said:


    "Kian Kingdom Knights launched a raid from the north of the palace, and now they have at least occupied the entire front hall."


    Then he added: "Now I plan to **** Your Highnesses out of the side door of the stable."


    "Yeah." Ariel nodded and said nothing.


    No matter what the situation, she always wished she knew more... Asking Burns these questions was just a habit.


    The group ran silently.


    Cross the promenade and turn the intersection.


    Not long.


    A clearing appeared in front of them.


    The left side of the clearing is a small stable, and the direction they are facing is a white-painted iron-clad wooden door.


    The grass is green, the sun is warm, and the only four horses left in the stable snort from time to time...


    It seems that it has not been affected by the war, and it is still peaceful and harmonious.


    They were relieved to see such a scene.


    "Burns, open the door, I''ll take them to ride." Dreiser ordered.


    "Yes, Your Majesty." Burns nodded in response and strode forward.


    As Burns gradually moved away, although the surroundings were calm and peaceful, Dreiser felt inexplicably cool in his heart... I always felt that the surroundings seemed too quiet.


    He shook his head and walked towards the stable.


    The stables are lined up by the wall, there are about eight stables in total, and only the four on the right have horses at this time.


    Open the wooden door of the stable on the far left, and pull the reins to lead the horses out.


    Dreiser turned over and mounted.


    On the other side of the three Polly, each riding a horse.


    Gallagher is weak and stubborn, but he is almost seven years old this year and can already ride a horse.


    The group headed towards the side door.


    By the time they arrived at the door, Burns had already opened the door.


    Behind the white gate is a not-so-wide masonry road, probably only capable of accommodating one carriage at the same time, with tall walls on both sides, leaving only some artificial depressions for the wrong carriage.


    "Burns, run and go ahead!" Polly urged.


    There are only four horses, and Burns, as a big knight, can compete with a galloping horse in a short period of time. In her opinion, it is obvious that he does not need to ride a horse.


    Feeling the pain from his left leg, Burns kept silent and walked forward silently.


    In his expectation, there were four horses in the stable, and Prince Gallagher was only seven years old, and was naturally shorter and thinner than his peers...


    Now the best option should be Gallagher and his mother Polly ride the same horse, and then let him, the only combat force present, get on the horse and rest for a while...


    "Polly, ride with Gallagher and give a horse to Burns!"


    Dreiser frowned and said solemnly.


    He witnessed Burns being stabbed in the left leg by a sword...


    At this time, Polly had not waited for an answer.


    Dole!


    A sharp arrow suddenly shot from behind and landed on the wooden door behind him.


    Dreiser''s pupils shrank slightly.


    "The pursuers are coming!!" Polly shouted in panic.


    Whoosh! !


    A few sharp arrows came.


    Most of them landed in empty spaces, but a few of them landed on the horses that Gallagher was riding!


    "Ah!" Gallagher exclaimed.


    The dark horse under ??''s crotch neighed miserably, raised its front hooves high, lifted him to the ground, and then ran frantically forward.


    Gallagher fell heavily to the ground... but fortunately it didn''t matter.


    "Mom, save me..." He stretched out his arm.


    "My child!" cried Polly eagerly, pulling on the reins, coming to Gallagher, and quickly reaching out and pulling him onto the horse.


    When Gallagher got on his horse, Polly felt a little relieved, and shouted at the knight in front:


    "Burns, stay behind!"


    Then he turned to Dreiser and said, "Your Majesty, run away!!"


    She waved her whip.


    The brown horse under ?? led them and fled forward.


    "Ariel, go!" Dreiser also whispered, driving the horses to run forward.


    But Ariel hesitated as she watched Burns walking silently behind her.


    ��! !


    A few knights from the Kingdom of Chi''an came out from behind the door. Burns drew his great sword and moved forward, facing him while saying:


    "His Royal Highness Ariel, hurry up and leave!"


    "When I solve the pursuit..."


    The words are not finished yet.


    The crisp sound of hooves came suddenly!


    Polly and the others who had escaped turned back.


    looked up and saw a group of knights appeared on the road ahead.


    Burns sank in his heart, raised his great sword, left the battle, and came to Ariel and the others.


    The knights of the ??Kian Kingdom moved forward silently, constantly shrinking the encirclement.


    Burns and others stepped back gradually, retreating into the square depression specially left by the road wall.


    He let out a light breath, and Burns clenched the solid, rough handle of the greatsword in his hand.


    The current situation seems to be a repeat of the previous palace.


    It''s just... this time his own state is much worse.


    Gently swing the greatsword.


    The muscles that were originally as reliable as steel were now tingling from the excessive pressing, making him almost unable to hold the giant sword in his hand.


    ...Maybe today is the time when the royal family of Iri was destroyed.


    Dreiser and the others behind ?? were also disappointed.


    Just as Burns was about to give it his all.


    Whoosh! !


    A figure fell from the sky and fell between them and the knights of the Kian Kingdom.


    Immediately after, the invisible force field slammed forward from him!


    Boom! !


    The knights who originally surrounded Dreiser and his party were like the wind blowing wheat fields, and they were knocked to the ground by huge force. Some of the knights in the front were even knocked into the air, and then fell heavily to the ground.


    "Wiz... Master Wizard?!" Dreiser exclaimed.


    Holy Flame Kingdom is just a trivial small country, and it is difficult to see wizards on weekdays.


    "You are the King of the Holy Flame Kingdom - Dreiser?" Colin confirmed.


    The Holy Flame Palace is not small, and it took him a lot of effort to find Dreiser.


    "Yes." Dreiser nodded, feeling uneasy.


    "Hmm." Colin looked at it carefully, and matched him and Erica''s last description of the king.


    "The specific situation will be explained to you later. For now, you only need to know that I helped you escape."


    "Get on the horse, come with me!"


    Colin raised his hand and released a few swift spells at their horses.


    Dreiser glanced at Polly, no longer hesitated, and got on the horse again.


    "Rider Burns, get on your horse." Ariel suddenly said, motioning for Burns to ride with her.


    "His Royal Highness Ariel..." Burns looked up in surprise, he was ready to run and follow.


    But he was not pretentious, walked in quickly, and got on his horse.


    The mysterious Lord Wizard is waiting ahead, which is undoubtedly their real vitality. He doesn''t want to delay the Lord Wizard because of some trivial matters.


    "What''s your name?"


    Colin in front of him suddenly said, with a faint surprise in his eyes.


    The girl in front of him, who he didn''t notice at first, raised his head at this time, only to realize it.


    Whether it was the amber-like green eyes or the dazzling blond hair, he couldn''t help but think of his old friend, Erica, who had passed away.


    is just the same!


    "Ariel...Sorcerer wizard, my name is Ariel Sacred Flame." Ariel stroked the hair on the side of her ear and replied nervously.


    "Erika is yours...?"


    "my sister."


    "Hmm." Colin retracted his gaze.


    So it is, no wonder they look so similar... But why never heard Erica mention that she has a sister?


    But he didn''t think too much.


    "Come on, come with me." He said solemnly, while flying ahead to lead the way.


    seems to have passed through the encirclement, and they did not encounter a large number of enemies on the way.


    Only met a few knights guarding the palace when he finally left the palace, but he was also neatly solved by him.


    In this way, all the way was unobstructed, Colin and Dreiser and others successfully escaped from the palace.


    As a wizard, the most difficult thing is not to take Dreiser and others away, but to find them.


    Now that they have been found, it will naturally be a smooth journey.


    After ten minutes.


    Outside the gate of Lane West, the capital of the Holy Flame King.


    A forest.


    "Master." Renee walked out in surprise.


    She brought Demi and several horses here for a long time.


    "Yeah." Colin responded with a smile, then turned to Dreiser and the others and said, "Change horses and move on!"


    The physical strength of horses is limited, and without the existence of magic, the blessing of Swiftness will further increase the consumption of their physical strength.


    This is the knowledge he knew when he learned Swiftness.


    So he specially asked Renee to wait for him here with a few horses, so that it would be convenient for the members of the Holy Flame Royal Family to change their rides.


    So you can leave this place as soon as possible.


    It stands to reason that he doesn''t need to be afraid of the pursuers of the Qi''an Kingdom, so there should be no need to do so.


    But he hasn''t forgotten the words of the white-robed wizard on the airship.


    The Supreme Council of the Wizarding League stipulated that no one could interfere in the war of mortals, and he did not know exactly what level of interference was restricted.


    So, on the one hand, it is to reduce the impact, and on the other hand, it is to reduce the trouble.


    He finally chose to go quickly and return quickly, just like lightning smashed through the sky, and before people could react, he took the Holy Flame Royal Family away.


    also����


    Colin looked in Ryan''s direction while waiting for Dreiser and the others to change their horses.


    The old city walls are mottled, and there is still a little black smoke rising from the city.


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion,


    He always felt that there was another wizard''s breath in the Ryan Palace...


    Gently exhaled, Colin withdrew his gaze, and also got on his horse.


    Dreiser and others have finished changing their rides.


    mottled light and shadow,


    They continued to ride along the path in the woods.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 144： Get it without effort

    Chapter 144


    The winter sun is colder than other seasons.


    Shuttle through the forest, the original dark brown mud has been covered with snow. Fortunately, the snow was not deep, and although the horses under their crotch were panting heavily, they were still moving forward.


    The slender branches and leaves of the surrounding pine trees occasionally slipped snow and fell on the horses, which were quickly melted and evaporated by the heat on their bodies.


    Colin took the lead and was not in a hurry to talk to Dreiser and others. Now the main goal is to get away as soon as possible.


    Sister Renee rode a horse next to him, followed by the Holy Flame Royal Family.


    pat.


    Colin took out the metal pocket watch that the Kingdom of Yili had sent from his pocket and opened it.


    It''s past 5pm now.


    The sun on the horizon began to slant to the west, and the sunlight gradually became weaker.


    "Your Honorable Master Wizard."


    Suddenly, Dreiser rushed forward and whispered to him cautiously.


    "What''s the matter?" Colin turned to look.


    Dreiser squeezed out a smile and asked, "Master Wizard, where are we going now?"


    "Lanshan Kingdom." Colin replied without hesitation.


    He had already thought through everything.


    Although his promise was only to deliver letters, but now the Holy Flame Kingdom is in such a crisis, it is almost destroyed.


    The Holy Flame Royal Family is the only one left in front of Dreiser...


    Therefore, on the one hand, to ensure that the contract signed with Erica will not be violated, on the other hand, it is also based on the affection of the old friend.


    He was going to take the remaining members of the Holy Flame Royal Family to Lanshan Kingdom to settle down properly.


    The reason ?? is on the way is because the direction they are going is the direction of the Wizarding Union, and the Lanshan Kingdom is the first kingdom to pass through on the route he planned.


    Now that the promise to Erica has basically been completed, it''s time to start his plan - go to the Wizarding League to join a new school.


    But...he was a little worried in his heart.


    The Wizarding League is still very unfamiliar to him.


    How to join those schools is still a headache.


    After all, in this world, no matter what school it is, it is more inclined to cultivate members from an early age to ensure that their basic knowledge is solid and reliable, so that they also have a sense of belonging to the school.


    Foreign wizards, it is difficult to have the opportunity to become a full member of the school.


    "Lanshan Kingdom..." Dreiser nodded, "I see, Master Wizard."


    Colin watched him, paused and continued:


    "I''m Erica Sacred Flame''s classmate. Now I''m here in Sacred Flame Kingdom to send her a letter to you and her mother."


    He took out the brown letter with the red and blue flame pattern flame paint from the storage ring, and handed it to Dreiser.


    He was going to wait for the sun to set for a while, find a suitable place to set up camp, and then mention it to Dreiser and others.


    However, since Dreiser has taken the initiative to bring up the topic now, why don''t he explain his intentions by the way.


    Dreiser froze, took the letter unconsciously in his hand, and the speed of the dark horse under his crotch gradually slowed down.


    "Erika..." He murmured silently, this name that he hadn''t heard for a long time awakened the faded memories in his mind.


    reminded him of the daughter he once loved the most...and the woman he still cherishes in his dreams - Queen Daisy.


    After a while, he came back to his senses.


    "What''s the matter, Your Majesty?"


    "What did the wizard say? Where are we going now?"


    Polly had already caught up behind him and asked suspiciously when he saw his appearance.


    Dreiser and Colin were not talking loudly, and she did not hear the specific content.


    Dreiser glanced at her, shook his head, and did not respond, but pulled the reins and let the horses continue to chase.


    Polly frowned as she looked at his receding figure.


    After a while, Dreiser came to Colin again.


    "Sir... How is Erika now?" He asked in a low voice, with joy in his eyes, after a pause, he asked in confusion:


    "Why didn''t she come back in person..."


    Speaking of this, it seems to be aware of something.


    Dreiser''s face suddenly turned ugly, and the joy that suddenly arose in his heart when he heard Erica''s news began to gradually dissipate.


    "I''m sorry, Erica is dead." Colin looked at him and said calmly.


    Sooner or later he had to tell Dreiser about ??, there was nothing hesitating to hide.


    "..." Dreiser raised his head and carefully discerned his expression, his lips opened and closed silently, and he withdrew his gaze and murmured in a low voice:


    "Is he already dead..."


    For such a result, he had expected it long ago when he promised the wizard.


    Death is not uncommon for him as His Majesty the King of the Holy Flame Kingdom.


    But he didn''t exercise a heart of stone...


    Erika, the daughter who used to be his favorite.


    He hasn''t seen her cute appearance when she grows up... is she already dead?


    The horse under Dreiser lost control and slowed down again.


    Colin also reduced his speed along with it and asked again:


    "Is Erica''s mother gone?"


    Erika and he described the appearance of Queen Daisy, but now the woman around Dreiser can''t match the number.


    And after careful search, he didn''t see anyone who matched him in the palace...


    "Queen Daisy... is indeed dead."


    Dreiser came back to his senses and replied in a low voice.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, although he had expected it, he couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    After Dreiser finished answering, he kept looking at Erica''s letter in his hand.


    Colin retracted his gaze and drove the horse forward.


    He wanted to give Erica''s body to Dreiser as well... but it seems that now is not the right time.


    Let��s wait for a while to set up camp.


    Just like that, he led Dreiser and his party to continue silently.


    After more than two hours, when it was almost completely dark,


    They came to a natural cave to set up camp.


    crackling crackling����


    The bonfire was raging, and Dreiser and the others sat around the fire.


    And Colin and Renee started another bonfire and kept a little distance from them.


    The original owner of this cave, a mountain bear equivalent to a high-level knight, has turned into a fragrant barbecue grilled on the fire and eaten by several of them.


    Now is the time to rest after dinner.


    Dreiser''s expression had returned to calm, he looked at the urn in Ariel''s arms at this time, and his expression was a little disappointed.


    Before supper, Wizard Colin brought Erica''s urn to him.


    As for why it was cremated, according to Wizard Colin, this was Elica''s last wish.


    Looking back, Dresser rubbed the objects stored close to his chest, finally made up his mind, got up and walked towards Colin next to him.


    Beside Polly watched him leave, as if she understood something, and a nervous look appeared on her face.


    "What''s wrong."


    In front of the fire, Colin asked in doubt when he saw Dreiser coming over.


    "grown ups."


    Dreiser suddenly knelt down on one knee, then took out a silver and gold feather-shaped badge from the underwear in his arms and handed it to Colin.


    said at the same time: "This is an emblem that was accidentally found in the crystal mine outside Kabu City in the south of the Holy Flame Kingdom, along with a wizard''s corpse."


    Having said that, he paused and continued:


    "The corpse of the wizard in the crystal mine and the rest of the items have decayed, and only... this feather badge remains."


    Colin took the feather badge while listening to Dreiser.


    The ?? badge is only about the length of the thumb, and the feathers on it are distinct and very delicate. If you distinguish it carefully, you can feel faint mental fluctuations.


    "Lord Colin, if this badge is useful to you, I would like to ask you to send us to Meredith City in the Wizarding League."


    Colin did not answer in a hurry, and tried to use his mental power to probe for the feather badge.


    The ?? badge did not respond.


    He added magic and tried again.


    This time, the feather badge suddenly glowed faintly, and the gold and silver colors on it began to flow slowly, and the pattern seemed to contain a strange beauty.


    But Colin didn''t pay attention. He closed his eyes slightly, digesting the information just sent by the feather badge.


    Tin Saint School... 1656th Exam Voucher... Neustadt City...


    After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    I really fell asleep. There are pillows, and it takes no effort to get them!


    The information in ??''s mind showed that this feather badge turned out to be the exam certificate of a certain school called "Xin Sheng" in the Wizarding League.


    As long as certain requirements are met, with the badge, you can take the exam of the Xisheng School.


    If you pass the exam, you can join the Xisheng School.


    ...Although I don''t know the level of the Xisheng School in the Wizarding League, just looking at the harsh requirements for joining the school, I don''t expect it to be bad.


    "Your Majesty Dreiser, it is very useful to me."


    He looked at Dreiser and said in a deep voice, "In return, I agree to your request and will send you to Meredith City."


    Compared to the effect of this feather token on him, sending Dreiser and others to Meredith City, which is also in the Wizarding League, is simply an effort.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Colin." Dreiser''s face showed joy.


    He slowly got up, looked at Colin and asked casually:


    "Lord Colin, I don''t know what this feather badge is for?"


    "It''s been a while since I got it, and I haven''t found anything special except that it''s very sturdy. I''m really curious."


    Colin looked at him without hiding it, and simply told Dreiser about the function of the feather badge.


    Now that the badge is in his hands, Dreiser can''t take it back, so it doesn''t hurt to let him know the specific function.


    "So it is." Dreiser suddenly realized, and then sighed: "If these badges remain in our hands, I am afraid they can only be reduced to ordinary accessories..."


    Having said that, he said goodbye to Colin and returned to the fire on their side.


    "Your Majesty, how is it?"


    Seeing Dreiser coming back, Polly asked quickly.


    Dreiser touched his breast pocket and nodded.


    In fact, from the corpse of the wizard found in the crystal mine, they got more than that feather badge.


    And a few other things.


    It''s a pity...the Kingdom of Chi''an came so suddenly, he could only bring the two smallest items��two badges.


    Although it has been given to Colin for one of them.


    But he didn''t know about Colin...so just in case, he chose to hide the existence of the other one.


    After all... the remaining badge may be the only hope for rebuilding the Holy Flame Kingdom.


    Polly saw him nodding with a look of joy on her face, and was about to ask for details.


    but was stopped by Dreiser with his eyes.


    He sat cross-legged, picked up a twig from the firewood beside him, and began to write, using the mud between him and Polly as a paper.


    "Master Wizard has promised to send us to Meredith City."


    "The two badges are indeed the credentials to join the wizarding school."


    Polly''s eyes flashed with joy.


    After they obtained the legacy of the crystal mine wizard, they looked through many books and materials.


    Most of them were useless, and in the end they only found a few words about the remaining badge.


    That was a letter found in the fragments of a travelogue...


    In general, this badge has something to do with Meredith City, and they also vaguely know that it is helpful for joining the school.


    That''s why Dreiser would ask Colin to take them to Meredith City.


    However, with Colin''s explanation, they finally clarified the specific function of the badge.


    As if thinking of something, Polly moved her arm and started writing.


    "Your Majesty, do you only let that wizard send us to Meredith City?"


    Dreiser frowned slightly.


    "Be polite, Lord Colin is Erica''s classmate, not ''that wizard''."


    On the one hand, it is his real thoughts, on the other hand, he is worried that the mysterious wizard will have a way to detect their written conversation.


    Polly finished reading, looked up at him, and said nothing.


    Dreiser sighed inwardly. With what he knew about Polly, she obviously didn''t listen to his advice.


    "I did only ask Lord Colin to send us to Meredith City, what''s the problem?" Dreiser continued.


    Polly rolled Dreiser and wrote on the ground:


    "Your Majesty, why don''t you let him help us retake the Kingdom of Holy Flame! Under the mighty power of the wizard, the Kingdom of Chi''an will definitely be vulnerable!"


    "When we regain control of the Holy Flame Kingdom, let him send Gallagher to Meredith City.


    When the time comes, Gallaher will join the school with the remaining badges, and we will support him to study and cultivate with the strength of the whole country... Maybe the Holy Flame Royal Family will be able to jump into a wizarding family in one fell swoop! "


    Dreiser hesitated, but Polly''s words were really tempting.


    Although they don''t know much about wizards, their world of wizards is limited to just a few words, such as the Wizarding League, the City of Miracles and the like.


    But to help them defeat the Qi''an Kingdom, for the wizard, it is only a matter of hand.


    But...if Colin thinks they''ve got an inch, it''s going to be trouble.


    In all fairness, he himself felt that Colin''s willingness to **** them to Meredith City had met his expectations.


    "Your Majesty, isn''t that wizard Erica''s classmate? I think he is willing to travel thousands of miles to deliver letters for her. I''m afraid it is somewhat interesting to Erica."


    Polly glanced at Erica, who was staying with the Burns Knight, and continued to write.


    "If Your Majesty thinks that badge is not enough to impress the wizard, I think it''s better to give Erica''s sister, Eriel, to him, I believe it will be possible..."


    Snapped.


    Dreiser reached out and patted off the tree branch written in Polly''s hand!


    In order to avoid too much movement, he didn''t use too much force... but the anger in his eyes was not small at all.


    Polly raised her head in surprise, her face ugly.


    Dreiser''s anger subsided, he looked at Polly, his heart suddenly softened again, picked up a branch and wrote on the ground:


    "Don''t mention the matter of sending Ariel away. As for what you said, I will ask Colin Lord if he is willing to help."


    After writing ??, he stood up decisively and walked towards Colin again.


    Let me tell you, this chapter recently talked about book reviews, etc., because of netnet or something, it doesn��t seem to be displayed, but I can still see it in the background, it is estimated that it will be better in two days, it is not deleted.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 145： take advantage

    Chapter 145 Taking advantage of the situation


    behind Polly watched Dreiser get up and walk towards Colin.


    But the anger still remained in his heart, he raised the branch in his hand and roughly scratched the writing on the ground.


    Dreiser still protects Ariel like this, and she still can''t forget the woman who gave birth to her����Queen Daisy.


    Thinking of this, the anger in her heart was even greater, as if the flames were burning.


    Daisy...


    Daisy!


    Obviously he has been the queen for six years, but as long as the queen is mentioned, Daisy is often the first thing people in the palace think of!


    Where is he inferior to her? !


    the other side.


    "Your Majesty, what''s the matter?" Colin raised his head and asked.


    Dreiser hesitated for a while, and said a little embarrassedly:


    "Lord Colin, I mean if possible, can you help us retake the Kingdom of Holy Flame?"


    "Of course, I''m not asking you, I''m asking."


    "If this matter is just a matter of your hand, and you are willing... The Royal Family of Holy Flame will remember your favor.


    If you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter, the Holy Flame Royal Family will still remember the kindness today. "


    After ??, Dreiser looked at Colin nervously.


    Although he secretly left a badge, it is still unknown whether he can join the school when he goes to Meredith City.


    If, as Polly said, Colin could help them retake the Holy Flame Kingdom... This is obviously a more secure way.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the destruction of the Holy Flame Kingdom, he wouldn''t even think about going to Meredith City in a desperate attempt.


    "So it is." Colin''s face flashed a glimpse, watching Dreiser and shaking his head:


    "I''m sorry, Your Majesty Dreiser, I can''t promise you."


    "Okay...Okay." Dreiser nodded, the hope in his eyes dissipated immediately.


    ��It seems that Dreiser is probably unaware of the restrictions imposed by the Supreme Council on their wizards. ��


    Collington paused and began to explain in a gentle tone.


    Dreiser was Erica''s father after all, and he was willing to spend more time explaining the kindness of his old friend.


    "Your Majesty Dreiser, it''s not that I don''t want to help you. It''s because the Wizards Union has regulations that wizards are not allowed to interfere in the wars of the mortal kingdom."


    As for the specific degree of restriction, he is not clear now, so he only briefly explained it here.


    "So it is." Dreiser nodded, inexplicably relieved.


    Although he didn''t get the most hopeful answer, at least the wizard in front of him didn''t seem to be an inaccessible type... This somewhat gave him a sense of security.


    "I took the liberty." Dreiser apologized again, "Then I won''t disturb you."


    Looks like...it''s impossible to rely on Colin to help them retake the Holy Flame Kingdom.


    Dreiser was worried.


    I don��t know if I can successfully join the school of wizards with the badge when I arrive in Meredith City��


    He wanted to directly take out the badge and ask Colin.


    However, he dared not...


    As for the veracity of what Colin said...he didn''t doubt it.


    After all, as a noble wizard, Colin doesn��t need to explain it to him if he doesn��t want to help them.


    Dreiser walked back to Polly and sat down.


    "Your Majesty, did the wizard agree?"


    As soon as he sat down, Polly suppressed her anger and couldn''t wait to write on the ground.


    Dreiser didn''t write either, just shook his head at her.


    shook his head... Then the wizard didn''t agree? !


    Seeing that the hope was lost, Polly''s face suddenly sank.


    Unlike Dreiser, who hopes that a wizard will appear in the Holy Flame Royal Family, so as to rebuild the Holy Flame Kingdom...or even without rebuilding the Holy Flame Kingdom, and jump directly to the Holy Flame Wizard Family.


    She knew in her heart that she didn''t know how long it would be in the future.


    She only knew that when Meredith City came to town, she would no longer be the queen of the noble Holy Flame Kingdom...


    but just an ordinary mortal.


    At that time... the past glory, power and glory will have nothing to do with her.


    Dreiser looked at Polly''s ugly face, and after thinking about it, he picked up the branch and wrote and explained:


    "His Excellency Colin is not unwilling to help us, but because the Supreme Council of the Wizarding Union has a stipulation that wizards cannot interfere in the war of the mortal kingdom."


    Polly looked at Dreiser''s writing and sneered in her heart.


    In her opinion, how could there be such a stupid rule among wizards!


    This is like stipulating that humans cannot cut down trees and hunt wild beasts... Is this any good for wizards?


    This is clearly an excuse that Colin came up with when he was unwilling to help them!


    "Your Majesty, you just gave up?"


    "He is obviously trying to perfunctory you, how could there be such a stupid rule!"


    Polly wrote quickly on the ground.


    Dreiser frowned.


    Polly''s character has long been known to him... After all, before she came to the palace, she was the only daughter of the most powerful grand duke in the kingdom, and she was well-loved.


    After ?? came to the palace, his status was higher, and no one dared to disrespect him.


    He sighed faintly in his heart.


    The environment she grew up in made Polly... still too naive and arrogant, she always felt that everything had to be as she wanted.


    But she didn''t think about it, even if wizard Colin was looking for a reason to perfunctory?


    Even if they were prevarication, they should be glad that Wizard Colin was willing to find a reason to maintain the most basic decency between the two parties and not refuse bluntly.


    As for whether to help them.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want Colin to help them... But how can this be forced?


    "Polly, that''s it! Lord Colin''s willingness to **** us to Meredith City is enough."


    He interrupted Polly''s writing and re-written it.


    Polly''s idea is so, he knows that there will be no result in arguing, so there is no need to waste time and entangle.


    After all, Colin may seem mild-mannered, but who can guess what he thinks?


    Now their life and death futures are in Colin''s hands... Can''t take an inch any longer.


    After ??Dreiser finished writing, he got up and walked to the other side where Ariel and Burns were.


    "Father."


    "Your Majesty."


    Ariel and Burns greeted him.


    Dreiser nodded and slowly sat next to Ariel.


    Ariel held the black and gold square urn in her arms and looked peaceful.


    The appearance of ?? elder sister... She can''t remember it for a long time.


    But the deceased mother would mention to her almost every day... When it comes to the striking similarity in appearance between the two sisters, they are like twins.


    On the day her mother died six years ago, she still remembers the murmuring of her mother in the hospital bed.


    was watching her whisper...but it wasn''t her name.


    Instead, "Erika".


    Ariel held the urn in her hand tighter.


    Dreiser on the side of ?? wanted to start a conversation, but he didn''t know where to start.


    Since Queen Daisy died six years ago, his attitude towards Ariel has gradually become cold, and he was busy suppressing civil unrest in the kingdom at that time, and married Polly, the daughter of the Grand Duke of Hull.


    It''s been several years now, and I haven''t had a good conversation with Ariel.


    Now that I think about it, Ariel was just over six years old, almost seven years old, about the same age as when her sister left.


    ... At such a young age, he had to face the sudden death of his mother and the sudden indifference of his father.


    Later, even the place where he lived was occupied by Gallaher...


    Dreiser gradually felt guilt in his heart.


    He himself had never cared a word about Ariel.


    On the contrary, in order to quell the civil unrest to please the Archduke Hull, he turned a blind eye to Polly''s actions.


    After he has gained a firm foothold in recent years and used Polly to settle the old accounts of their family''s civil strife.


    He felt guilty about Polly in his heart, and even more tolerant of Polly.


    Not only did Gallagher become the crown prince... but he never asked Ariel again.


    was silent like this, until Polly came to him, Dreiser still couldn''t say a word.


    "What''s the matter." He asked Polly, who came over.


    "Gallacher wants to go to the toilet outside." Polly said coldly as he pushed Gallagher in front of Dreiser, obviously the anger in her heart had not yet subsided.


    If it was before, Dreiser had already got up at this time to accompany Gallagher to the toilet outside.


    But now, for some unknown reason, he looked at Erica who was quiet beside him, and then at Polly who was noisy, feeling a little impatient in his heart.


    He didn''t get up, but turned his head and commanded.


    "Burns, take Gallagher out to the bathroom."


    Polly was stunned, but noticed that Dreiser''s attitude was different from the past, and her confidence was inexplicably weak, so she didn''t say anything, and silently followed Burns and took Gallagher out of the cave.


    Dreiser was a little surprised when he saw this, and secretly said in his heart.


    ��One-sided connivance really doesn��t work. ��


    Outside the cave.


    Burns took Gallagher with a torch to the left of the hole.


    "His Royal Highness, just stay here, it''s not safe to go too far."


    "No." Gallagher looked at the dark night in front of him, inexplicably excited, and continued to walk forward as he said, "It''s too close, I''m going to a farther place."


    "His Royal Highness Gallagher." Burns took two steps forward, walked around to Gallagher and said solemnly: "It''s dangerous at night, it''s really not advisable to go far!"


    "Mom��" Gallagher''s face fell, and he turned to Polly for help.


    Polly smiled and reassured Gallagher, then raised her head and said sternly.


    "Burns!"


    She doesn''t think it''s anything, in the end, it''s just a place to go to the toilet, so what if you go a little far...


    In her view, this was clearly Burns making a fuss.


    "His Royal Highness Polly?"


    "Burns, what are you afraid of?" Polly frowned, and then said of course: "Isn''t there that wizard in the cave? If there is a problem, as long as you delay for a while, he will come to rescue us."


    Burns bowed his head in silence, and finally moved away slowly.


    The two continued to walk forward with Gallagher.


    Burns looked at the figure of Gallagher next to him and sighed silently in his heart.


    The Prince ?? represents the future of the Holy Flame Kingdom.


    But His Royal Highness Gallagher is almost seven years old this year, but he still looks naive and childish...


    Thinking of this, thinking of the future of the Holy Flame Kingdom... He felt inexplicably heavy in his heart.


    Another moment, Gallagher stopped in a bush.


    Wash-


    Burns stood by and waited, vigilantly guarding the surroundings.


    After a while, Gallagher finished urinating, and the surroundings were quiet, and nothing happened.


    "His Royal Highness Gallagher, since you have finished using the toilet, go back as soon as possible." Burns reminded again.


    was ready to stay with Gallagher for a while, but to his surprise, Gallagher nodded.


    Looking at Gallagher''s shrinking appearance, Burns understood.


    The temperature dropped after nightfall, and he was in a hurry to escape from the palace, so he didn''t bring much clothes. Gallagher is still wearing lighter clothes during the day... It seems that he felt too cold and wanted to return to the warm fire in the cave. beside.


    That''s fine... Burns breathed a sigh of relief and took the lead to go back.


    To know that now they are far from being comfortable.


    The king, queen, and even a princess and a prince of the Holy Flame Kingdom are still alive. As long as the Kingdom of Chi''an is not an idiot, it will definitely send troops to pursue it!


    Suddenly, Burns paused and raised his palm to signal to Polly and the two behind him.


    Polly was stunned at first, then a trace of fear flashed in her eyes, covered Gallagher''s mouth, and stood cautiously in place.


    Although she said that just now, when the danger really came, she was still a little flustered. After all, she still remembered the appearance of the maid knights who died tragically earlier today.


    The three stood silently on the spot, not moving.


    Polly listened carefully, except for the roar of the beast coming from nowhere, but did not hear anything else.


    She did not relax, and continued to stand quietly as Burns indicated.


    After a while, there was still no sound, and Burns in front of him did not move.


    Polly''s eyes flashed with doubts.


    A conjecture emerged in her mind... Could it be that Burns, because of what he said just now, held a grudge, so he deliberately stopped now to scare them?


    Gallagher, who at first cooperated and stood quietly, but now he couldn''t hold on, and began to stretch out his hand to break Polly''s hand covering his mouth.


    At this moment, Burns slowly turned his head, frowned and whispered doubtfully:


    "Looks like I heard it wrong."


    Just now, he vaguely heard a faint sound similar to the collision of steel, but when he stopped, he never heard it again.


    Burns turned his head and kept walking.


    He didn''t see Polly staring at him with extremely cold eyes behind him.


    In Polly''s view, Burns'' actions obviously confirmed his last guess...


    ''The lackey of this Daisy bitch! I am the queen, how dare he! ��


    Polly gritted her teeth in her heart.


    I wanted to have an attack on the spot, but I looked at Burns'' tall figure.


    She weighed it for a moment, or chose to endure the sigh in silence, and then settle it after returning to the cave.


    Otherwise, it would be bad if Burns was in a state of anger, which was not good for their mother and son.


    After all, they are still a certain distance away from the cave, and here are only them and Burns...have to guard.


    "and many more."


    After walking for a while, Burns suddenly stopped again and quickly turned back and whispered.


    again? !


    Polly''s face visibly flashed with anger.


    "Bourne...!"


    Before she could finish her sentence, she saw Burns rushing towards the woods on the left.


    followed by a few dull physical collisions.


    Burns came out of the woods dragging the corpse of a knight in light armor.


    Polly''s complexion changed greatly!


    "This is... the pursuit of the Chi''an Kingdom?" She asked hesitantly, her voice subconsciously lowered.


    "From the armor style, it should be."


    Burns nodded, then looked down at the corpse.


    This corpse is very ordinary in other parts, but the nose on his face is very strange... just like a dog''s nose?


    Maybe it''s a natural deformity... Burns didn''t care.


    He looked solemn and speculated in a low voice:


    "No other knights were found around... This may be the scout of the chasing troops of the Qi''an Kingdom."


    "But no matter what, the pursuers of the Qi''an Kingdom should have caught up... We have to go back as soon as possible and report to the wizard!


    Otherwise, it would be troublesome to wait for the Chian Kingdom to catch up. "


    After he finished speaking, he picked up the body and took the lead to walk forward quickly.


    The body obviously can''t stay here, he is going to move to another place for disposal.


    "Burns." Polly behind him stopped him.


    Burns carried the body and turned his head in confusion.


    Polly smiled and said:


    "With that sorcerer here, what is the chasing troops of the mere Chi''an Kingdom?"


    "Just put the corpse here... There''s no need to disturb the wizard with this news."


    Looking at Burns'' puzzled face, Polly lost her patience, the smile on her face faded, and she said coldly:


    "This is an order, Burns, obey!"


    If the Kingdom of Chi''an can''t catch up, they really can only go to Meredith City, where the road ahead is uncertain.


    But if the Kingdom of Chi''an catches up and pulls the wizard into the water, he will have to fight against the Kingdom of Chi''an...


    Perhaps, they can use the power of wizards to retake the Kingdom of Holy Flame!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 146： accessories

    Chapter 146 Accessories


    Burns watched Polly and shook his head slowly.


    He is undoubtedly loyal, and he is willing to give his life for the Holy Flame royal family.


    Copolly...


    He couldn''t understand Polly''s orders.


    They are now all relying on the protection of the wizard.


    How could ?? such an important matter not be told to His Excellency the Wizard? !


    Polly''s actions undoubtedly put the few remaining members of the Holy Flame Royal Family in danger!


    If it was Dreiser who gave the order, he might still carry it out. But now it''s only Queen Polly who''s giving orders...he doesn''t want to obey.


    After he finished speaking, he didn''t wait for Polly to answer, he just turned around and left with the corpse on his back.


    Seeing Burns'' actions, Polly''s white face suddenly turned red, and her heart was furious, just when she was about to attack.


    Burns'' voice suddenly came.


    "His Royal Highness Polly, it''s dark and cold outside, you''d better follow me back as soon as possible."


    The tone of ?? is calm and natural, the same as before.


    But Polly looked at the figure of Burns holding a torch and kept walking away, and noticed that the dark silence around her was gradually swallowing her up, and the anger in her heart was suddenly replaced by fear.


    She stomped her feet angrily, and pulled Gallagher to chase forward with gritted teeth.


    "Burns, you don''t understand what I mean." Polly caught up with Burns and explained while holding back her anger.


    Burns paused for a moment, pondered for a moment, and explained:


    "Your Highness, whatever your intentions, it would not be a wise choice to hide this. It would put us all at risk...


    What''s more, if the wizard learns what you have done... I''m afraid we won''t be caught up by the Biqi''an Kingdom. "


    "Where is the danger, Burns!" Polly didn''t listen to him at all, and retorted to herself, "With that wizard here, where would we be in danger?!"


    "Didn''t you see it when you escaped from the kingdom today?"


    "No matter what kind of soldier, no matter what kind of knight, he is not his enemy!"


    Polly went on talking, but Burns could no longer listen.


    He pursed his lips tightly, shaking his head inwardly.


    Even though the chasing troops of Chi''an Kingdom did not pose any threat to Colin, judging from Colin''s performance, he was rushing so fast, either because he was in a hurry, or he was unwilling to cause trouble again.


    Whatever Polly''s purpose was.


    If it is because of this, the only one they rely on now, the wizard, is not happy.


    That is not worth the loss for them.


    What''s more, Polly really didn''t think about the consequences of this exposure at all!


    In case of exposure...


    "Burns!" Polly saw that Burns turned a deaf ear to her words, and was a little furious, but there was nothing she could do.


    can only keep persuading on the side.


    walked for a while.


    Burns stopped suddenly.


    Polly paused, and subconsciously stepped back slightly.


    As soon as her noisy voice disappeared, another faint voice gradually emerged.


    Wash-


    The faint sound of water came.


    Burns turned his ears to discern carefully and walked towards the jungle on the left.


    Pushed aside the trees behind them, a river about two or three meters wide appeared in front of them.


    Although it is winter, there are still some places in this river that are the size of a human head or a palm. It is not completely frozen, and it is these places that the water is surging and making a slight rushing sound.


    Burns removed the corpse on his shoulder, picked up the stone from the side, and carefully observed it.


    He chose a place that had not yet frozen, and chiseled the ice layer next to it according to its original shape, until it could accommodate the corpses of light armored soldiers.


    Then he picked up the corpse of the light-armored knight and let it throw it into the river.


    Plop.


    After the body of the ?? light armor knight fell in, it was quickly washed down by the river.


    And that broken hole, under his special attention, there is almost no trace of man-made.


    Although these actions are many, with the addition of the physical fitness of the Great Knight, it only took a few minutes to complete them.


    Burns looked at the vanished corpse of the light armored knight and breathed a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it can somewhat confuse the pursuers of the Qi''an Kingdom behind him, making it less easy for them to catch up.


    "His Royal Highness Polly, let''s go."


    He looked back at Queen Polly, who had a calm face, and was a little surprised.


    He had expected that Polly would try to stop him from disposing of the knight''s corpse...


    ''I''m afraid she saw that she had already disposed of the corpse... she gave up her unrealistic idea. ��


    Burns secretly speculated in his heart, then turned around and continued to lead the way back to the cave.


    It''s been a while since they came out at this moment. If they don''t go back, I''m afraid His Majesty Dreiser will be worried.


    There is no moon tonight, the wind is not strong, and the surroundings are extremely quiet.


    Burns walked in front, and there was a constant excruciating pain in his left calf... The injury he suffered to save Polly''s mother and son earlier today was really serious.


    Now that he can walk freely, it all depends on his perseverance and the physical quality of the great knight.


    In the cold winter, the feeling in his calf gradually changed from pain to numbness... Now he just wants to return to the warm cave as soon as possible.


    After walking for a while, we were about to reach the cave.


    But now!


    Shoo!


    A figure in a dark witch robe jumped out of the forest on the left like a ghost and came to them!


    "what!!"


    Gallagher and Polly screamed in fear in unison.


    Not only because of the sudden appearance of the figure in the shaman robe... but also because of his terrifying face that resembled a dog and a bear, drooling with saliva and interlaced fangs!


    ��!


    "Your Excellency is..."


    Burns drew the sword from his waist and asked cautiously.


    has not waited for him to finish.


    Shhhhh!


    A few more figures in light armor emerged from the forest.


    Burns turned to look.


    These light-armored figures are very similar to the knights he threw into the river before. They all have facial features that look like beasts, and they are also wearing light armor from the Kingdom of Chi''an!


    The eyes of the beasts, the ears of the beasts, the mouth of the beasts... just one nose!


    Looking at these, Burns suddenly realized, and then his heart sank suddenly.


    The wizard who suddenly blocked the road turned out to be a pursuer!


    He took a deep breath, lowered his voice, turned his head and said quickly:


    "His Royal Highness Polly, the situation is critical right now, you take Gallagher to the cave as soon as possible to report the news to Wizard Colin!


    Tell the wizard, the chasing soldiers behind us...there is actually a wizard! ! "


    "As for me... I will do my best to create a chance for you and His Highness Gallagher to escape!"


    let out a light breath, and Burns suppressed the panic in his heart.


    Previously, the reason why Polly was fearless was because she felt that the pursuers of the Chi''an Kingdom were no threat to them who were sheltered by wizards.


    But the chasing soldier behind him is actually a wizard, and the situation is completely different!


    Come to think of it... Her Royal Highness Polly can also understand the urgency of the situation.


    This news must be passed on to Lord Colin! !


    Holding the sword in his hand, Burns prepared to die in battle, thinking about how to create enough escape time for Polly and the two.


    can be the next second.


    "His Royal Highness Polly, what''s the matter?"


    He looked at Polly who was unresponsive beside him and couldn''t help frowning.


    In such a critical situation, he is still standing still...


    "Jie Jie Jie!" The beast-faced wizard in front suddenly sneered, "It''s really interesting."


    Burns hurriedly turned his head to watch him vigilantly.


    At this moment, the beast-faced wizard was holding a piece of red-gold rag about the size of two fingernails.


    ''What is this? '' Burns wondered.


    "I don''t understand...why did you leave these marks for us on the road?"


    The beast-faced wizard tilted his head and raised his rag to ask Polly suspiciously.


    He was really puzzled. If it weren''t for the bright red and gold rags along the way, in this vast forest, it would really take some effort to catch up with Polly.


    Especially when the dog-nosed knights he remodeled disappeared...maybe, they might not be found.


    Burns was stunned when he heard the words. He looked at the red-gold cloth in the hands of the beast-faced wizard, and then at the red-gold clothes that Polly was wearing...


    An indescribable sense of absurdity suddenly surged in his heart!


    Polly...the stupid woman! !


    "B... Burns, I order... order you to protect us desperately!"


    At this moment, Polly finally recovered from her fear, and subconsciously ordered tremblingly.


    "I''m so confused!" The beast-faced wizard suddenly shouted, and slapped his head hard with his hands!


    Like a psychopath with a sudden onset.


    He looked up at Polly.


    Shoo!


    In the next second, as if teleporting, he suddenly stuck in front of Polly, reached out and lifted her chin, looked at her, and asked frantically:


    "I''m so confused!"


    "You are so afraid of me, why are you leaving traces for me?"


    Polly''s chest was panting violently, her eyes full of terror.


    Suddenly, the beast-faced wizard sniffed, frowned and glanced at the wet traces of Polly''s lower body, and his expression suddenly returned to calm from madness.


    Click!


    The crisp sound of the neck twisting came.


    "Forget it, if you don''t understand... just kill it."


    The beast-faced wizard let go of his palm and still fell to the ground from Polly''s dead body.


    "Mother--"


    boom! !


    Gallagher''s cry stopped abruptly.


    Shock, shock, fear...


    Complicated emotions gripped Burns'' heart!


    But he didn''t hesitate, and resolutely struggled to escape towards the cave.


    "His Royal Highness Dreiser!"


    "Colin Wizard!"


    "A strange wizard is attacking!!"


    This is not far from the cave, and he shouted while fleeing, trying to attract attention and spread the necessary information.


    Next second.


    Pooh!


    Burns suddenly felt the wound on his left calf burst open with inexplicable force, followed by blood spurting out, his calf softened and he fell heavily to the ground.


    "Bah."


    He spat out the ice and snow in his mouth, and while he quickly got up on one leg, he continued to shout:


    "A strange wizard is attacking!!"


    "A strange wizard is attacking!!"


    "Come on, call it louder."


    The beast-faced wizard with a few beastly knights followed behind Burns in a calm and elegant voice.


    "Call out the wizard behind you..."


    In the next second, his voice suddenly became weird, as if it came out of the gap between clenched teeth.


    "Thief!"


    "That thief!!"


    "... badges, badges! Those relics are mine!!"


    The beast-faced wizard gasped violently, his face seemed to be covered with more hair.


    He raised his hand and hammered his head hard. After a while, his eyes returned to a little clarity.


    stroked the thick bristles on his face, his heart was extremely gloomy.


    "What part of the knowledge is missing! How to understand the concept of Milos Bio-Fusion!"


    The beast-faced wizard roared silently in his heart, he was fed up with the situation of a wandering wizard.


    He must get the two badge certificates that can join the school! !


    Otherwise... If this goes on like this, he will become alienated and degenerate...


    made a fist.


    The beast-faced wizard''s eyes suddenly filled with confusion, and a strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.


    ''It seems...this state is not bad, I am much stronger now than before. ��


    The thick black hair on his face is like some kind of living creature, and it is constantly surging and shaking at this moment.


    next moment.


    boom!


    The palm and the head collided with a muffled sound.


    Under the stimulation of pain, the confusion in the eyes of the beast-faced wizard finally disappeared, and the black hair on his face returned to calm.


    ��My condition is getting worse and worse. '' He looked up, trying to stay sane.


    Burns in the distance had already taken advantage of his chaotic moment to escape a long distance by jumping on one leg.


    "Strange wizard..."


    Burns'' shouting continued.


    The beast-faced wizard flashed a trace of tyranny in his eyes and raised his arms.


    Shoo! !


    rushed towards Burns like a phantom!


    The sound of the wind whistled past his ears, and he could already imagine the beautiful scene of Burns being pierced by his claws from behind, and then lifted high, with blood spraying everywhere!


    is near��


    is near!


    The picture envisioned in the mind will become reality in the next second!


    The corner of the ??beast-faced wizard''s mouth raised a tyrannical smile.


    Whoosh! !


    In the next second, a hard cone bullet shot towards him at a high speed.


    The beast-faced wizard''s pupils shrank suddenly, his legs folded at an unbelievable angle, his body was short, and he avoided the cone bullet dangerously.


    "Colin Wizard!!"


    Burns exclaimed in surprise when he saw Colin suspended in midair.


    "Yeah." Colin responded with a light reply, while continuing to take out a cone bullet and shoot at the beast-faced wizard.


    Burns and others had been out for too long, and he was a little worried, so he came out to check one or two.


    Not far from the entrance of the cave, he heard his cry and rushed over.


    Swish!


    The ?? cone bullets shot at the beast-faced wizard one after another.


    In order to solve the enemy as soon as possible, he used the Scepter of Stupidity to increase the power of the Arrow Shooting technique to the power of the first-order primary... This is the most cost-effective improvement he has tried.


    With such an improvement, he will use it about five times, and the progress of the arrow shooting will decrease a little.


    Although the ??beast-faced wizard escaped the first cone bullet, he was not so lucky to face the successive cone bullets.


    Puff puff!


    The fiery warhead pulsated in disorder within the body, and the body of the beast-faced wizard trembled as if he had suffered an invisible blow.


    The situation is very good.


    can be the next second!


    Shoo! !


    The figure of the beast-faced wizard suddenly disappeared from sight.


    Colin looked up and saw two broken fleshy wings glowing with purple light behind the beast-faced wizard.


    is quietly hovering in front of him at this moment,


    OM����


    The defense strength of the steel temperature resistance field rose to the maximum, and Colin frowned slightly.


    ding...ding...ding...


    Several cone bullets shot out earlier were squeezed out of the beast-faced wizard''s body and fell to the ground.


    The ?? fist-sized wound and hole seemed to proliferate malignantly, and sarcomas quickly appeared one after another, and the wound was completely blocked in an instant.


    ��I am afraid that such resilience will not be much weaker than myself. ��


    Since the cone bullet is useless... Colin waved the scepter of stupidity again!


    Boom!


    An orange fireball shot towards the beast-faced wizard!


    ''This fireball...and the previous cone bullets, I am afraid they have exceeded the level of apprenticeship. ��


    ��Could it be an official sorcerer? ! ��


    The beast-faced wizard easily dodged the fireball as he thought.


    His current state of almost alienation and depravity is hanging by a thread, but it also gives him the power to surpass the apprenticeship wizard.


    Although it can''t reach the level of a formal wizard, but in terms of speed alone, it has already touched the threshold of an official wizard!


    Dodging slow fireballs like this one is a breeze!


    ''No, if you were an official wizard, you wouldn''t be so easy... This sorcery power is probably just a little stronger than the apprenticeship, barely touching the threshold of a full-fledged wizard. ��


    The beast-faced wizard continued to dodge the fireball, waiting for an opportunity to counterattack.


    ��It seems that this power should come from that scepter! ��


    A trace of greed flashed in the eyes of the beast-faced wizard, but then his expression changed.


    Whoosh! !


    A cone shot came out of nowhere.


    The speed of the ?? cone bullet is much faster than that of the fireball. He was caught off guard, and he didn''t have time to avoid it.


    Pooh!


    The ?? cone bounced into the body, and the huge movement caused the body he was avoiding to stagnate slightly.


    Then a fireball followed with heavy bombardment!


    Can''t hide!


    The beast-faced wizard''s expression changed, and he folded his wings to protect his body.


    Boom! !


    The ?? fireball exploded, blowing his purplish fleshy wings together into a huge hole, and on the edge of the damage, flames burned violently like gangrene.


    Under the severe injury, the clarity in the eyes of the beast-faced wizard faded like a tide, and strange bulges continued to rise around his body like waves.


    At the moment when the clarity in his eyes was about to fade, and the bulge of his body seemed to be about to burst and something came out.


    The beast-faced wizard took a deep breath and almost recovered his senses.


    Suddenly, the broken purple fleshy wings began to repair quickly.


    ''It''s dangerous... It seems that we have to rely on the advantage of speed to fight. ��


    Just when the beast-faced wizard thought so.


    The dazzling light suddenly erupted!


    A fireball like the sun fell on him.


    "Do not!"


    The beast-faced wizard''s eyes were full of fear, and he desperately waved his wings!


    But in the next second, the body melted instantly like ice and snow under the summer sun.


    "Call��"


    Colin let out a breath of turbid air, and the red crystal light of the fireball ring on his index finger faded away.


    When he realized that the sorcery, which was only raised to the threshold of the official wizard, could not do anything to this strange wizard, he was ready to use the sunday fireball.


    After all, the battle cannot be dragged on, and the longer it is, the more prone to accidents.


    But if he uses the scepter of ignorance to raise the sorcery to a new level, the price to pay is not small, and he doesn''t want to let the fireball technique go back again.


    Fortunately, the power of the Luminous Fireball is still strong enough... to secure the victory.


    He turned to look at Burns on the other side.


    ��!


    just saw Burns retract the greatsword.


    At his one-legged foot, lay the three light-armored knights who followed the beast-faced wizard.


    He was about to open his mouth to ask the specific situation.


    patta-patta-


    But suddenly, a sound came...


    turned his head and saw that the remains of the beast-faced wizard fell to the ground, making a slight noise.


    Colin approached and glanced at it, but did not find anything like a storage ring.


    "This is����"


    Among the gray-black wreckage, he found the only thing that survived under the fireball of the sunday��a crown ornament.


    The reason why ?? is an ornament is because the crown is only the size of an ordinary ring, made of metal, intertwined with gold and silver in color, and exquisite in details.


    ''I don''t think I''ve seen this style before...'' Colin frowned slightly, leaning over and picking up the crown.


    ��Put it away first, now is not the right time. ��


    He turned his head and walked to Burns, who was almost unsteady on the side, ready to ask about the specifics of all this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 147： talent

    Chapter 147 Talent


    "You mean... Queen Polly and Prince Gallagher are both dead?"


    Colin repeated in surprise as he watched the tall knight with a pale face.


    Burns has no words, even if Queen Polly is self-inflicted, but as the guardian knight of the royal family, this is also his fault.


    "Go back first." Colin sighed.


    I didn��t expect such a thing to happen��


    "Yes." Burns replied in a low voice, jumping on one leg next to the two bodies of Polly, and carrying the bodies one by one with each hand.


    Maybe it''s because standing on one leg, this simple action, for him now, almost made him fall.


    "Your foot... hurt?" Colin said.


    "Yeah." Burns nodded silently.


    Colin pondered for a moment, and the cohesion field grabbed the two bodies of Polly from Burns'' shoulders.


    He looked around at the deep, dark jungle and continued:


    "Come on, I''ll fly you back."


    Without waiting for Burns to respond, he grabbed his shoulders, rose from the ground, and flew towards the cave.


    Although the beast-faced wizard was resolved, he didn''t know whether there was any danger around.


    And Dreiser and the others are staying alone in the cave... or bring Burns back as soon as possible to join them in order to avoid any further accidents.


    The wind whistled, and Burns endured the pain. Blood oozes from the wound on his calf, which was then blown away by the cold wind, and quickly condensed into droplets of blood in the air.


    Colin frowned slightly and slowed down a little when he saw this.


    ''After all...if Burns'' left leg is lost, he will have to devote energy to take care of him in the rest of the journey. ��


    ''Unfortunately, my own means are still too few. Now that I think about it, I have not mastered any healing witchcraft... Resources, especially knowledge resources, are still too lacking. ��


    While thinking, they quickly returned to the cave.


    Maybe a fire has risen in the cave, and as soon as you walk in, you can clearly feel the temperature difference from the outside.


    The edge of the ice on the edge of the hole also seems to have softened a bit.


    After a short while, the dark and cold walls of the cave gradually lit up, and the orange fire flickered.


    "Colin..." Dreiser was about to greet him, but when he saw the scene in front of him, his pupils shrank, and it was as if his brain had been hit by a sledgehammer, and he felt dizzy.


    On the other hand, Ariel''s expression was calm, like an ancient well without waves.


    Colin slowly put down the corpses of Polly and the two, and said calmly:


    "Let Burns explain the specifics."


    After he finished speaking, he paused and said solemnly: "Your Majesty, you have ten minutes to deal with all this."


    "After ten minutes, in order to avoid possible new troubles, we will continue to set off and leave here as soon as possible."


    Dreiser finally came to his senses, nodded silently, took a deep breath, and began to question Burns.


    And Colin turned and walked to the other side, leaving room for him.


    "Burns, tell me what all this is about."


    "Tell me why Polly and Gallagher are dead but you are alive!"


    Dreiser''s voice rose gradually behind him, and his tone was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    As a guardian knight, no matter what the situation, no matter what kind of crisis he encounters, he should die before Polly and the other two!


    In such a situation that the master dies and the guardian knight is still alive, he will have to see how Burns explains it to him!


    "Your Majesty, it''s Burns who is incompetent..." Burns knelt down and bowed his head in silence.


    In the place where Dreiser couldn''t see, there was a flash of determination in his eyes.


    ��Everything is for the Holy Flame Royal Family! ��


    ''Sorcerer Colin is right next to him... Queen Polly''s actions cannot be made known to him... Otherwise, if he angers the Holy Flame Royal Family because of this...''


    "You!" Dreiser was furious...


    Colin shook his head, silently blocked their conversation, sat cross-legged by the fire, and began to study the newly obtained crown ornament.


    Taking out the crown ornament, looking at the delicate style and the interweaving of gold and silver, he suddenly moved in his heart, and took out the token of the Xisheng School that Dreiser had previously given him��the delicate feather badge that was also interwoven with gold and silver. .


    Put the two in hand, no matter in terms of workmanship, style, and color, the two are obviously inseparable.


    In other words, this crown ornament is also a thing of the tin saint school.


    After pondering for a moment, Colin began to use his spiritual power and magic power to test as usual.


    ��


    Ten minutes passed in a blink of an eye.


    Colin slowly opened his eyes with doubts in his eyes.


    This crown, I don��t know if it is due to damage or other reasons, whether he is using spiritual power or magic power to test, or both at the same time... It seems like a mud cow into the sea, without getting any feedback.


    ��Don��t be in a hurry, it��s important to hurry up now. ��


    shook his head, Colin extinguished the fire, and got up with Sister Renee.


    "Are you ready?" Colin asked Dreiser while leading the horse next to him.


    "Ready." Dreiser nodded, his face was calm, and he could no longer see sadness.


    Tattoo��


    After taking two steps, Colin suddenly stopped, turned his head to look around, and asked in confusion:


    "Where''s Burns? Won''t he come with us?"


    Dreiser looked indifferent and said softly:


    "Your Excellency Colin, he will stay to dig a grave for Polly and the two..."


    Hearing this, Colin nodded slightly, but didn''t say much.


    It''s too common for such a monarch to die... He is not surprised.


    "Ariel, let''s go." Dreiser called back.


    At this moment, Ariel was turning her head to look at Burns, who was standing silently in the cave, her eyes flickering.


    Burns was leaning against the icy wall of the cave, watching them leave, with the corpses of Polly''s mother and son beside him.


    Seeing Ariel''s gaze, Burns''s resolute face softened slightly, and the corners of his mouth twitched, saying:


    "Your Highness Ariel... let''s go."


    Although the voice was a little difficult, it was still calm and calm��


    "Ariel!" Dreiser said solemnly.


    Burns failed to protect Polly and the two of them, and failed to fulfill the knight''s oath he made!


    This is the price he should pay!


    "Father." Ariel turned her head, hesitated, and said slowly, "Knight Burns... It''s not what you imagined."


    "No need to plead for him, Ariel."


    Dreiser frowned in confusion, but he didn''t get angry, but gently admonished.


    It seems... Ariel felt sorry for Burns when she was left alone, and felt sorry for him.


    But in his opinion, Burns''s behavior of living alone is a taboo... He did not execute him on the spot, but left a ray of life for him. He was already very kind.


    Arielle...still not wise enough.


    However, now there are only the two of them left in the Holy Flame Royal Family, and he is not too young...


    Eriel is obviously the only hope left for the Holy Flame Royal Family... Let''s cultivate more in the future.


    Colin looked back, frowning at them.


    "not like this."


    Feeling Colin''s gaze, Ariel was a little anxious and said quickly.


    Then, before they could respond, she folded her hands and pressed them to her forehead.


    Immediately afterwards, invisible mental fluctuations came.


    Colin raised his eyebrows slightly, a little surprised.


    Next second.


    A humanoid spirit body the size of a palm shrouded in white light appeared in the cave, and then gradually disappeared into the air in the next second, as if water had dropped into the sea, leaving no trace.


    seemed to sense something, Colin closed his eyes and felt it carefully.


    did not notice any difference.


    "Father, Lord Colin." Ariel took the initiative to explain quickly.


    "Tonight, after I got my sister Erica''s urn, I found out that I have this ability...or rather, inspired this ability."


    Colin interrupted Ariel''s story and asked curiously:


    "That spirit body...is it still there?"


    Without the use of witchcraft, he could not perceive the existence of the spirit body with his perception.


    "It''s still there." Ariel closed her eyes.


    Smell.


    The faint white light appeared out of thin air again, not far in front of Colin.


    The white light persisted for a while, then went out and disappeared again, like a flashing firefly lost its light.


    Colin was surprised.


    He had heard when he was on Blackrock Island that some people were born with special talents...but never saw it.


    I didn��t expect Erica��s sister to be such a rare existence.


    "You just said...you just activated the ability?" Colin asked, as if thinking of something.


    "That''s right, Lord Colin." Ariel stroked the broken hair beside her ears nervously.


    "After the day my mother died more than six years ago, I gradually began to find myself occasionally seeing a hallucination and hearing some strange noises from it."


    "Usually, I can''t understand what the voice is saying, or the voice has no meaning at all, and the main form that those phantoms see is a white light group."


    Speaking of this, Ariel seemed a little embarrassed, she hesitated before continuing.


    "After my mother died, no one chatted with me gradually, and there were fewer and fewer people around me, so I started talking to Phantom...


    Anyway, the Phantom didn''t respond until tonight, after I got my sister''s urn...and found myself suddenly in control of it. "


    "Well," Colin nodded, then added:


    "Go ahead, what do you want to say to Dreiser?"


    Ariel''s sudden talent revealed that he was willing to give more time.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Colin." Ariel nodded her thanks, and continued:


    "When Knight Burns took Queen Polly and Gallagher out tonight, I suddenly had a thought and summoned a phantom to follow."


    Hearing this, he seemed to have a premonition, and Burns''s expression gradually became anxious, and he couldn''t help but said:


    "His Royal Highness Ariel!"


    Ariel just glanced at him, and said decisively:


    "So, Father, I know what happened."


    "Queen Polly died, not because of Knight Burns, but because of herself!"


    Then, she told the real story of the whole thing.


    "...that''s how it is."


    Ariel finished her last sentence.


    Plop!


    Behind him, Burns suddenly fell to his knees heavily, burying his head.


    Dreiser on the other side also reacted, his face gradually paled, and he hurriedly knelt down to Colin.


    ��Queen Polly did such a thing, and even if it didn��t work out, no one could guarantee what Wizard Colin would think.


    Worst case... Colin would feel that such a decision was not made by Polly alone, but the result of their discussion together. ��


    ''But it''s not easy to explain right now that it''s just Polly''s idea, and it has nothing to do with them...


    After all, if it''s self-defeating and Colin thinks they''re pushing back, it''s all over. ��


    Dreiser buried his head deeply, his thoughts scattered. Bean-sized sweat dripped from his forehead.


    "Get up." Colin said, he was not surprised by the reaction of Dreiser and others.


    But this is obviously Polly''s personal idea, and he is not going to anger other people.


    "The ignorant is innocent, Polly is dead, and she has paid enough..." he continued.


    Dreiser was finally relieved after hearing this.


    He stood up and looked back at Burns, his face ashamed... He thought of Polly again, but the original sadness in his heart had been replaced by anger and happiness.


    "Let''s go, don''t delay." Colin urged.


    After saying that, he took the lead and walked out.


    "Burns, keep up." Dreiser started, then hesitantly added, "I''m blaming you..."


    "No, it''s not your fault, Your Majesty." Burns interrupted.


    Dreiser paused for a while, feeling even more guilty in his heart, slightly exhaled and continued:


    "Come on, Knight Burns."


    A group of people got on their horses and walked away.


    *


    *


    *


    more than a month later.


    The chill of winter gradually disappeared, and a hint of spring quietly appeared on the vast land.


    It was morning.


    In the jungle, the golden sunlight penetrated the dense green leaves, imprinting mottled marks on the pedestrians riding horses below.


    Renee raised her hand to block the sunlight and looked at the white birds flying between the trees above.


    The long white tail feathers like ribbons were something she had never seen before at sea.


    "Get out of the jungle soon, be careful."


    A gentle and magnetic voice came from the front.


    looked back, Renee looked forward, and a handsome figure in a gray and white witch robe came into view.


    In front of him, there is gradually a light coming... The exit of the jungle is right in front of him.


    And if the map is correct, when they get out of the jungle, they will almost reach the destination of this trip.


    Renee''s eyes lit up, and anticipation rose in her heart.


    didn''t make her wait too long, just a moment, and the group walked out of the jungle.


    Colin took the lead, followed by Sister Renee and Dreiser.


    The warm sun shines.


    The first thing I feel is the wind, a gentle breeze unique to spring.


    Immediately ahead is the tall gray-white city wall that looks like a long dragon entrenched in the distance.


    This is Meredith City... the outskirts of Meredith Kingdom.


    Meredith City is a city within a country.


    Its periphery is a huge kingdom where mortals and wizards live together, and there are many large and small kingdoms around it.


    They are attached to the city of Meredith, and they also guard the city of Meredith.


    Colin let out a light breath.


    As soon as he walked out of the jungle, he could clearly feel that the concentration of magic power had increased...it had reached the level he used to be at the foot of Black Rock Island.


    Although it is not high, it is much better than the places we have passed along the way.


    lightly clamped the horse''s belly, and they drove the horse to continue walking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 148： Arrive in Neustadt

    Chapter 148 Arrival in Neustadt


    The crowd lined up in front of the city gate.


    Either on foot, or on horseback, and a small number of them ride special monsters, and carriages are naturally indispensable.


    Of course, the most eye-catching ones are often those steel steam locomotives with black smoke.


    The tall gray-white city wall has three gates, one big, two small, and three small.


    The largest gate in the middle is closed, and only the small gates on both sides are open.


    Although the two small doors are small doors, they seem to be at least seven or eight meters wide and ten meters high.


    Line up several lines in front of them.


    The number of teams on the left is significantly less than that on the right, about one tenth.


    After a little scrutiny, Colin understood what was going on.


    The crowd on the left is either wearing witch robes or riding special monsters...should all be wizards.


    took Renee and the others to the small door on the left, and he chose the shortest queue and lined up.


    Follow the direction of the slow movement of the queue and look towards the front.


    There, several silver figures were checking the wizards who entered the city one by one.


    Helmets, breastplates, leg armors, etc., are closely connected, as if they were one body...somewhat similar to the patrol knights seen on Bananka Island before.


    If it weren''t for the shape of the classic knight armor...it looks like a robot in a sci-fi world.


    These are obviously the creations of wizards...just don''t know how strong they are.


    Look at the crowd again.


    Most of them look like they should be wizards like him from far away.


    Some should have no storage rings, and used horses and animals to carry large and small bags of supplies.


    One of the most striking is a caravan in the middle of the team.


    Several unknown monsters with triangular crowns, tall and tall, in terms of shoulder height, they should be at least three or four meters, and they look like an enlarged version of a scalper.


    pulls specially made iron frame carts behind them.


    The outside of the iron frame car was covered with a layer of black cloth, so it was not clear what was inside.


    Looking back, Colin continued to follow the team.


    After a while, it was his turn to enter the city.


    "Pass." The silver armored knight stared at him, his voice mechanically indifferent.


    Colin frowned slightly and shook his head.


    "Go ahead and check the registration." The Silver Armor Knight said without pausing, pointing behind him.


    "Next."


    Renee pulled Demi forward.


    The knight in silver armor raised his head and looked at Renee and the two of them, a gleam of light flashed in the pupils of his visor, and then asked, "Mortal?"


    The voice has not changed, it is still mechanically indifferent.


    "She''s with me." Colin explained first, "So are the other three."


    "Yeah." The silver armored knight glanced at Dreiser and the others and nodded, "Let''s go and register together."


    Colin greeted Dreiser and the others and walked to the registration desk.


    There is not much information that needs to be registered, mainly basic information such as name.


    After he paid a magic stone for each person, the Shining Armor Knight took out the newly made pass from the pure black machine next to him and handed it to him.


    The black pass, only the size of a thumb, is in the shape of a square with rounded corners, and a small hole is opened on it, which should be convenient for carrying through the rope.


    Walk into the city.


    The noisy voice came.


    is a bustling commercial street.


    Neat and spacious.


    There are all kinds of shops densely arranged on both sides. On the roadside, there are also some small vendors with wooden carts...mostly snacks.


    The tangy aroma came.


    Colin stopped slowly, turned his head to look at Dreiser and others who were looking around curiously, and said:


    "Eril, take a break here, have lunch, and then we''ll move on."


    Although we have arrived at Meredith Kingdom, it is still quite a long way from Meredith City, the center of the kingdom.


    "Okay, Lord Colin." Ariel slowly stepped forward on a horse and responded.


    Dreiser followed behind, keeping a distance.


    Colin looked away, looking around, looking for a suitable place to eat.


    He will send Eliel and the others to Meredith City in the center of the kingdom, and then take the teleportation array from there to Neustadt City.


    More than a month ago, the morning after they left the cave, Dreiser suddenly came up and took out another badge and gave it to him.


    He was testing Ariel''s wizarding talents with a crystal ball.


    Ariel''s talent is not unexpectedly first-class... This is also normal, after all, with such a talent, the aptitude will not be too bad.


    And that badge, according to the information in it, is a token for the entrance examination of a school called Wittin.


    It''s a pity...the entry age is required to be under fifteen years old, and he is eighteen years old this year, so he cannot meet such conditions.


    So, he finally returned the badge to Dreiser.


    "Go there."


    The street food is full of dazzling array of food, Colin swept around, a little confused, and finally, in order not to waste time, he randomly chose the nearest store.


    Still have to hurry up.


    If we were riding at the speed of horseback... I''m afraid we won''t be able to reach Meredith City in the center of the kingdom until tomorrow.


    Although there is only one city in the entire Meredith Kingdom, it does not mean that it is small in size.


    In fact, this one city is equivalent to the total area of ??the entire kingdom of some small country.


    If only that was the case, after all, the size of some provinces and cities in his country in his previous life was equivalent to the overall area of ??some small countries.


    but����


    Colin looked back at the tall gray-white city wall behind him, and couldn''t help but sigh.


    If there is no mistake in the information, such a tall city wall should surround the entire city of Meredith.


    Length, unimaginable.


    I''m afraid, only in such a world can there exist such a city wall that can be called a spectacle...


    In the world with advanced technology in the past life, although it is possible to build such a city wall, but there is no reason to do it, so it is impossible to see such a spectacle.


    Had lunch.


    Without stopping, Colin led the way until sunset.


    I took a short rest at the hotel for one night, and the next day just dawned, and we continued on our way.


    So, about noon.


    On the wide street.


    Tattoo����


    Colin and others rode on horseback, and the sun was shining brightly.


    The next second, they suddenly stepped from the light into the shadow, and when they looked far away, a huge shadow enveloped them.


    In front of him, a huge gray-black wall lay in front of him.


    ''Under the Wizarding League, Meredith City... has finally arrived. ��


    Colin raised his head and exhaled lightly.


    Enter the city as usual.


    But they were stopped again.


    Colin took out the pass and handed it to the humanoid golem who stopped in front.


    In the past, he had only read the introduction of such golems in books...such as the famous ghoul golems.


    but never seen it in reality.


    The humanoid golem in front of ?? is all black, and the humanoid body is an oval and smooth head with only eyes and mouth on it, and no other facial features.


    The ??golem reached out to accept the pass, took it to his chest and scanned it, but did not move out of the way.


    "Sorcerer Colin, for the first time entering the city of wizards ruled by the Wizarding League, he needs to pay a thousand magic stones to enter the city." It said.


    then added: "As for your mortal servants... there are no more than five people, so there is no need to pay the fee."


    ''A thousand magic stones...'' Colin was slightly shocked.


    Such a number of magic stones is not a small number for an ordinary apprentice wizard.


    However, since Meredith City has such rules, I think Neustadt City, which is also governed by the Wizarding League, should have similar rules.


    This magic stone will have to be handed over sooner or later.


    Take ten low-grade magic stones from the storage ring and hand them to the guard golem.


    The ??golem took away all their passes and exchanged them for new ones with golden lines.


    His pass is different from those of Renee and others, with more delicate lines and a larger size.


    "Sorcerer Colin, this is the universal pass for the entire Wizarding League, please infuse the magic binding."


    Colin entered the magic power according to the words.


    As if the witch tool was branded, there was a faint connection from the pass in his hand.


    Then came some information.


    At a glance, Colin felt a burst of joy in his heart.


    This information is exactly what he has been missing about the Wizarding League.


    Resisting the thought of wanting to examine it carefully, Colin continued to walk forward with Ariel and the others.


    As soon as he entered the city, before he could see the surrounding environment clearly, Colin raised his brows, feeling a little shocked.


    He stopped and felt it.


    The concentration of magic energy here is far greater than anywhere he has been.


    Although we have walked all the way, the closer we are to the center of the kingdom, the higher the concentration of magical energy.


    He had long expected the rich magical energy of Meredith City.


    But he didn''t expect the difference to be so big... If it is quantified by numerical value, the concentration of magic energy here is at least ten times higher than that of Wizard Rapp.


    You must know that before entering the city... the concentration of magic energy is similar to that of Bananka Island.


    I didn��t expect that there was such a big gap just by a wall.


    came back to his senses, he turned his head to look at Dreiser and the others and said slowly:


    "Ariel, Your Majesty Dreiser, Meredith City has arrived."


    "It''s time for us to part as well."


    Dreiser withdrew his curious gaze and looked at Colin with some reluctance.


    But he also knew that these reluctances were more due to the unease of coming to an unfamiliar environment.


    "Okay, thank you for taking care of you all the way, Your Excellency Colin." Dreiser put his left hand on his chest and bent over.


    Burns and Ariel, who were behind them, stroked their chests and bowed to greet them.


    "Ariel, this is for you."


    After pondering for a moment, Colin stared at Ariel, took out a few magic crystals from the storage ring, which were equivalent to the power of a senior wizard apprentice, and handed them to her.


    On the one hand, it is based on his relationship with his old friend Erica, on the other hand, it is for a good relationship.


    After all, according to Ariel''s peculiar talent, there is a school token.


    Thinking about it, as long as you can successfully join the school, if there is no accident, I am afraid that the achievement will not be lower in time.


    "Thank you." Ariel hesitated for a moment, then took the magic crystal.


    In the past month or so, under the popular science of Colin, she has learned something about the wizarding world.


    I understand the value of these sorcery crystals in front of me, and I also understand my own situation.


    "I will remember this kindness firmly." She looked at Colin and added.


    Colin stared at Ariel''s determined appearance...


    In a trance, the appearance of the girl with blond hair and green eyes in front of her gradually overlapped with the appearance of the girl with the same blond hair and green eyes in the next day''s moonlit night.


    He still remembered her resolute words, her firm eyes... and the note shoved through the crack of the door.


    ''Unconsciously...a long time has passed. ��


    Gently exhaled a turbid breath, Colin smiled, and suddenly said a blessing.


    "Erielle, I wish you success in joining the school and become a great official wizard in the future."


    Ariel was a little surprised, then raised her fist and answered firmly:


    "I will try my best, Lord Colin."


    Colin nodded, then waved to them.


    "goodbye."


    no longer hesitated, and turned and left neatly.


    The last words of blessing to Ariel... Actually, it was adapted from the blessing Erica wrote to him in the note.


    "Finally, I wish you successful advancement and become a great official wizard in the future!"


    These are the original words Erica wrote.


    ��Official wizard.


    Colin''s footsteps were brisk, and he couldn''t wait in his heart.


    Meredith City is also one of the wizarding cities under the Wizarding League.


    But after all, this is not the city where he is going to the Xisheng School, and it is not his final destination.


    So even if everything around him looks good, he doesn''t have much thought to appreciate it when he understands that he is just a passerby.


    Ninety-nine percent of the long journey has passed, and there is only one step left!


    Driven by such a mentality, Colin stopped appreciating the surrounding environment and came to the teleportation array that he had inquired about in advance.


    "Is the destination Neustadt City?" asked the wizard apprentice on duty.


    "Yes." Colin nodded.


    "Okay, the total cost is 600 magic stones, and you need to wait for 100 people. If you need to leave early, you can choose to make up the remaining magic stones." The wizard apprentice explained with a smile.


    "How many people are still missing?" Colin stared at him and asked hesitantly.


    The wizard apprentice glanced at the waiting room in front of him, and said after a while:


    "There are still about 30 people missing, do you need to leave early?"


    "����no need."


    "Yeah." The wizard apprentice on duty nodded with a smile on his face.


    added after a while:


    "Actually, it won''t take too long. According to the previous situation, we can leave in about half an hour."


    "Okay, thank you, here are the magic stones." Colin nodded to him and paid 600 magic stones in advance.


    Half an hour passed in a blink of an eye.


    The seats in the ?? waiting hall were gradually filled up.


    "Please note that the teleportation array to Neustadt will start in five minutes. Please wait for the wizards in the hall to enter in an orderly manner along the passage."


    Accompanied by the sound of the machine, a piece suddenly slowly rose from the middle of the front wall of the waiting room.


    A promenade passage about three meters wide appeared in front of them.


    got up and walked forward with the flow of people.


    After turning a corner, a huge circular witch formation emitting a dim light appeared in front of them.


    The whole body is made of metal, silver, gold, black... Metals of various colors are fused together in an orderly manner. Although there are many colors, they are full of an inexplicable sense of order.


    The ?? teleportation array is divided into regular areas one after another.


    Colin took Sister Renee and followed the guide slowly to the corresponding position.


    Wait for everyone to stand still.


    "The transmission is about to start, please confirm that the storage ring has been placed in the shielding box." The mechanical voice sounded.


    Colin subconsciously raised his hand to check and confirmed that the storage ring on his finger had been placed in the black shielding box he was holding.


    This can��t be sloppy, or be prepared to lose the contents of your storage ring forever.


    After checking, it took a while.


    The mechanical countdown sounded.


    "The teleportation begins, three, two, one!"


    Teleportation array light masterpiece!


    Colin felt his vision suddenly go dark.


    Immediately after the next second, the line of sight was clear again.


    It was the same teleportation formation that seemed to be still in Meredith.


    But looking at the different ceilings, different walls... Colin understood that he had finally arrived at his true destination����


    Neustadt!


    Transition~


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 149： city ??school

    Chapter 149 City School School


    Old Park Inn.


    "How much is the price of accommodation here?"


    In the plain and bright lobby, Colin stood at the front desk and asked the witch apprentice waiter in front of him.


    It has been almost two hours since he teleported to Neustadt City.


    And here...is the third hotel he found.


    "How long do you want to stay and what kind of room do you want?" the waitress asked familiarly.


    "Tell me all about it." Colin replied.


    "Okay, sir." The waitress moistened her throat and began to speak.


    "Ordinary single rooms are divided into three grades: eight magic stones, twelve magic stones, and sixteen magic stones; suites from one-bedroom to three-bedroom are respectively twenty-five magic stones, forty magic stones, and sixty magic stones. "


    After ??, she paused and added a few points:


    "If you stay for more than one month, you can enjoy a 30% discount. The bathrooms are equipped with the smallest single room, and the kitchen is only equipped with the suite."


    ��A two-bedroom apartment costs forty magic stones a night, which is very expensive. '' Colin sighed inwardly.


    Along the way, he has sailed across oceans, across continents, and stayed in hotels a few times, but not a lot.


    But the highest hotel accommodation price is not more than one magic stone.


    ''Neustadt... worthy of being a big wizarding city under the Wizarding League. ��


    Although he didn''t know much about the city yet, the high cost of accommodation gave him a slap in the face.


    You must know that apart from the Haiyan, he currently doesn''t have too many magic stones on his body, and there are only about 3,000 magic stones in total.


    This was a huge sum of money for him in the past, but according to the current cost of living in Neustadt... this is probably nothing.


    What''s more, when he was in Meredith City, he also paid a thousand magic stones to enter the city, and the subsequent teleportation array spent another six hundred... Now there are only about 1,400 magic stones left.


    ''I still have to sell the Haiyan as soon as possible and join the school as soon as possible...'' Colin pondered in his heart.


    then said to the waitress, "Please open a one-bedroom for me."


    The price difference between a one-bedroom and a two-bedroom is fifteen magic stones... or you can save it.


    Anyway, there are two rooms in the one-bedroom, including the living room, which is enough for them to live in.


    In addition, the tent and bedding in the storage ring are complete, so there is no need to worry about being uncomfortable... After all, this is how I came here most of the time.


    "Okay, sir, are you staying for one night?"


    "Let''s stay for two nights first." Colin shook his head and said, at the same time he took out fifty ordinary magic stones and handed the pass to the waitress.


    Compared to the two hotels he asked before, the price of the Old Park Hotel is already the lowest.


    The same one-bedroom apartment in other homes, at least started with forty magic stones... I have just arrived in Neustadt City, and there will be more places to spend money in the future, so I can save a little bit.


    "Okay sir, the room is at the end of the corridor on the second floor. This is the room card, you can use it by entering magic power."


    Colin nodded, took the gray room card and pass from the waitress, and walked upstairs with Sister Renee.


    "Ren��e, I guess I need to temporarily grieve you and Demi for living in the living room tonight." He turned around and said.


    "It''s okay, Master." Renee smiled, "Living in a room, at least sleeping in the wild before was much better."


    Compared to more than a year ago, Renee''s appearance has changed drastically.


    This is not a change in appearance, but a change in temperament and look.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded and touched Demi''s head beside her.


    Renee has always given him great peace of mind and has never been disappointed.


    Thanks to Renee all the way, otherwise his quality of life would have dropped by at least two grades... If nothing else, just in terms of eating, there is a world of difference between Renee and no Renee.


    Not only the journey of thousands of miles has also taken his trust in Renee to a new level...


    It''s a pity... Renee doesn''t have the talent of a wizard, neither does her sister Demi.


    When ?? came to the room, Renee started to organize. After he took out some daily necessities from the storage ring, he walked into the bedroom alone.


    After some tossing today, it is now approaching evening.


    Although there is no curfew in Neustadt City, there are frequent inspections and patrols at night, and there are few people... It is not advisable to go out to inquire about news.


    So today he is going to take a rest at the hotel first, and then take a good look at himself.


    Wait until tomorrow to go out to inquire about the Xisheng School, and find a place to sell the Haiyan.


    While thinking, Colin thought, sitting by the bed and calling out the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles converge.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Senior Wizard Apprentice (8/100); Ultimate Knight (93/100)]


    ��Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation II��(100/100)��


    [Breathing: Solar Breathing II (87/100); Yili Breathing (36/100)]


    [Witchcraft: zero-level magic: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: steel temperature resistance field (16/100); arrow shooting (golden); fireball II (15/100); Swiftness I (87/100) ); Fly Dive (68/100); Detect Evil I (16/100); Purify Fel I (18/100)]


    [Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making����(Bright Crystal Making (Gold); Shadow Crystal Making I (66/100); Blood Vein Transformation I (36/100)]


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (4/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    Go through it carefully from top to bottom.


    In general, there is not much improvement.


    In terms of rank, due to the lack of improved meditation, the progress of the wizard level is slow, and now it is only 8/100


    And the realm of the knight is also busy on the road, and it is still only 93/100, and it is still a while before it reaches the limit.


    As for witchcraft...


    Colin couldn''t help sighing softly.


    At the cost of the scepter of ignorance, in the field of witchcraft, his current progress is basically the same as when he was on Bananka Island.


    ��But now I have finally arrived at a relatively stable place. The scepter of stupidity is reserved as a trump card, and I will not use it as often as before... Then I will start working hard to improve. ��


    Put away the golden paper.


    Colin pondered for a moment, then took out his Wizards Union pass.


    He didn''t forget that this pass had the information about the Wizarding League that he lacked the most.


    Slowly closed his eyes, immersed his mind in it, and he began to read the information in it carefully.


    ������������


    The next day.


    The sky is dimly lit.


    The windows of the second-floor room by the street gradually began to emit a hustle and bustle.


    Colin got dressed and got up, went to the window and opened the linen white curtains.


    Looking out the window, the tempting smell of food has begun to come from the street.


    Toasts, sandwiches, etc., there are many kinds of them, which he has never seen before on Black Rock Island or Bananka Island.


    Neustadt City...Or under the rule of the Sia Continent Wizarding Union, material life is more abundant than he imagined. Just looking at these breakfasts, it almost catches up with the level of the previous earth.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    There was a slight knock on the door.


    "Master, breakfast is ready." Renee''s voice followed.


    Taking back his complicated thoughts, Colin quickly ate a delicious breakfast, instructed Renee and the others to wait for him at the hotel, and then walked downstairs.


    Walking down the stairs, the apprentice witch received in the hall was holding a black book with a thick brick and was reading intently.


    Seeing this, Colin seemed to be thinking of something, and after a short pause, he changed direction and came to the front desk.


    "Do you need any help?" the black-haired female apprentice put down the book in her hand and asked.


    Her tone was calm, and she was not upset that Colin suddenly came to interrupt her reading. After all, doing this job, she was used to being interrupted on weekdays.


    "Hello." Colin rubbed the bracelet on his left hand and asked, "Actually, there is nothing else, I just want to know some information... I don''t know if you are willing to accept paid consultation."


    He wanted to go out to find a restaurant or pub or something, and ask the waiter inside for news.


    But after thinking about it, the information I want to know is nothing more than information about the Xisheng School and the ship transaction.


    There is nothing special to pay attention to. It is better to ask the nearest apprentice directly. It looks like a local front desk apprentice.


    "Of course you can pay for consultation��" The black-haired waitress nodded first, then looked at the bracelet in his hand, and changed the conversation, "But sir, can you stop using the detection bracelet?"


    "You know...that''s not polite behavior."


    Although she could not feel the fluctuation of the detection bracelet, she recognized the bracelet on Colin''s wrist...


    If you read it correctly, it is the Troy bracelet type II...a very classic model.


    It''s a pity...now there are witch tools that can hide from its detection,


    However, that witch tool is expensive, and not many people can afford it... The second type of Troai bracelet is still a relatively cost-effective choice.


    "Feel sorry."


    Colin stopped for a while, touched his nose, and apologized neatly.


    At this time, the detection result of the Troy bracelet has also been transmitted to the retina.


    ��Target strength: Intermediate wizard apprentice. ��


    The black-haired female apprentice was a little surprised when she saw him apologizing decisively. She hesitated and said:


    "Sofia."


    Colin nodded in response:


    "Just call me Colin."


    Sophia nodded and asked, "Your Excellency, what news do you want to know, you can ask now."


    "After you ask a question, I will quote the price, and I will start answering if you think it is suitable, how?"


    "You can rest assured, answer first and then charge, the price is innocent."


    "Yes." Colin nodded, organized the language and asked:


    "What are the schools of Neustadt City, briefly introduce each one."


    Sophia paused for a moment, and said:


    "Five hundred magic stones."


    Colin couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    Sophia sighed.


    "The sum of the large and small schools in Neustadt City is close to a thousand. Even if it is just a rough introduction, it is not a small project... Five hundred magic stones are not many."


    "But I know what you want to ask." Sophia stretched out her palm and gestured with a five.


    "Five Magic Stones, I will briefly introduce the main thirty-six schools in the city for you."


    "Yes." Colin nodded without hesitation.


    Information about the main schools of Neustadt is not difficult to find.


    However, for him, I am afraid it will take at least a lot of time to collect... and maybe not necessarily have the details and completeness of Sophia''s arrangement in front of him, and there may be other accidents.


    These five magic stones are not expensive to buy time.


    "Okay." Sophia said.


    "The main school of Neustadt is divided into two echelons."


    "There are nine schools in the first echelon, namely Swart, Ista, Yinan... Among them, the Ista school is the strongest."


    Colin nodded, Istar school he knew, the information in the pass also has this name.


    Simply put, the Ista School is the real uncrowned king behind Neustadt City.


    "And the second echelon has a total of twenty-seven, mainly the affiliated schools directly affiliated to the first echelon. Those attached to the Ista school include the Silver Ring, Wotak, Magic Ring, and Xisheng, and those attached to Yinan are ����


    Hearing Xi Sheng''s name, Colin''s face remained calm, but his heart silently raised his attention.


    After another ten minutes, Sophia finally introduced the thirty-six schools one by one.


    "This is probably the content of the main schools."


    After Sophia finished speaking, she exhaled lightly, and then took a sip of the black tea on her left.


    "Give me a detailed introduction to the Istar School and its affiliated schools, as detailed as possible...for example, how to join and so on."


    "If I only need to say the information circulating on the street, the three magic stones."


    "If you want to know some news that outsiders usually can''t inquire about... Twenty magic stones."


    Sophia said slowly.


    "Inaudible news?"


    Sophia smiled and continued:


    "If you are planning to join the Istar School, or its affiliated school..."


    "Then the news I know will help you a lot, but at least it will save you some detours."


    Sophia paused for a moment and said the words more directly.


    "For example, matters needing attention in the exam, the examiner''s preferences, and even the acquisition of tokens."


    "Twenty magic stones... Absolutely worth the money."


    After ??, she quietly waited for Colin''s answer.


    Like Colin, who seems to be a wizard from afar, at least 80% of the purpose of coming to Neustadt City is to join a certain school.


    Neustadt City has long since formed a series of industries.


    Not to mention anything else, the steady stream of tokens in the black market is the best proof.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with her little apprentice.


    She is just selling some information to earn some hard money.


    "Yes." Colin replied calmly, directly taking out twenty magic stones and handing them to Sophia.


    He was not surprised Sophia speculated that he planned to join the school, after all, he did not deliberately hide it.


    There is no need to cover it up...just make sure that the information that you own the token is not leaked.


    Sophia took the magic stone unexpectedly, because the original plan was to answer first and then pay the magic stone.


    But Colin is willing to pay in advance, she naturally has no objection.


    organized the language, and she began to speak slowly.


    After an unknown amount of time, Sophia finally finished speaking, she took another sip of the black tea at hand.


    Colin was silently digesting the information.


    ''Is there an exam for the Xisheng School in half a month...''


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 150： Selling and registering

    Chapter 150 Sale and Registration


    According to Sophia, after half a month, the Xisheng School will have an exam.


    It is worth mentioning that the test is mainly aimed at members of other smaller schools, or suitable members of the primary schools affiliated to them.


    The second is the alien wizards who hold tokens.


    And the content of the exam is mainly the basic knowledge of all kinds of wizards.


    In addition, for senior wizard apprentices, there will be an additional assessment of at least three advanced knowledge items that they are good at.


    As for the admission requirements of other schools... Colin should increase his knowledge.


    After all, even the cheapest token... According to Sophia, buying on the black market requires at least 30,000 or 40,000 magic stones to start.


    What''s more, schools like the Ista School actually do not accept the participation of outside wizards like him at all.


    The only ones that are accepted are ordinary children who meet various requirements and have not yet practiced witchcraft.


    ��.


    The white porcelain teacup was gently placed on the front desk by Sophia, she paused and continued to ask:


    "Mr. Colin, do you need any other information?"


    Now that the magic stone has been paid and the information has been told, if there is nothing else, she will continue to read.


    Colin raised his head and glanced at Sophia, pondered for a moment and continued to ask:


    "Do you have any recommendations for the most reliable trading market nearby, or an auction house or a **** shop?"


    "A magic stone."


    "Yes." Colin nodded.


    After ?? Sophia organized the language and began to speak:


    "Whether you want to buy something or sell something, I recommend you to go to the copper rose block, where you can find everything you want on the central street."


    "Furthermore, it is under the control of the Istar School. Although the price of goods and the handling fee for selling items are higher than other places, it corresponds to the excellent reputation of the chambers of commerce and auction houses there, and there has never been any viciousness. event."


    Colin nodded, took out the magic stone and handed it to Sophia. After asking for the address of Copper Rose Street for free, he left the hotel and set out for it.


    The city of Neustadt, the whole city is forbidden to fly... The fast Benz is also forbidden, unless you have special permission.


    Otherwise, they will be punished with magic stones, and in severe cases, they will be expelled from the city or imprisoned in prison.


    But, perhaps because of this, there are so many stagecoachs in Neustadt that they can be seen almost everywhere in the streets.


    Colin raised his hand and stopped one casually.


    "How many magic stones go to Copper Rose Street."


    "One-half magic stone, sir."


    In front of the black hood, the dark-faced groom replied respectfully.


    "Let''s go." Colin nodded and got into the carriage.


    Such a price is quite reasonable, not as high as accommodation costs... Colin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    Speaking of which, after Renee went out to buy ingredients last night, she also mentioned to him the price of ingredients in Neustadt City... Roughly estimated, it seems to be about twice the price of Bananka Island.


    looks expensive, but compared to the cost of accommodation, it is not too expensive.


    It seems that Neustadt City...the most expensive thing is accommodation.


    The carriage moved forward at a constant speed, and the surrounding scene flew by quickly. In a trance, Colin inexplicably thought of the experience of drifting north in his previous life.


    The feeling of having a headache and staying at the moment is somewhat similar to that at that time.


    shook his head, Colin retracted his thoughts.


    The reason why Neustadt City has such a high accommodation or house price is probably inseparable from its high concentration of magic energy.


    more than an hour later.


    Tinghai Chamber of Commerce.


    Colin stepped in.


    This is a chamber of commerce that he can entrust to consign ships and the like.


    He intends to come and ask about the specific situation.


    After all, Neustadt is not a small town. It is not easy to find a suitable buyer when you are unfamiliar...


    Professional things are still left to professional people to do.


    As for the chamber of commerce that directly recycles the ship, it may be because Neustadt City is not near the sea, so it has not been found.


    After explaining his purpose, the waiter at the front desk took him to a meeting room inside.


    A middle-aged apprentice wizard with long hair received him.


    "Do you want to entrust our Tinghai Chamber of Commerce to consign a ship?"


    "Yes." Colin nodded and asked him, "What is the specific consignment process? For example... Valuation and handling fees."


    The long-haired apprentice nodded and said:


    "That''s right, our Tinghai Chamber of Commerce''s consignment shipping fee is usually between 2% and 5%. Depending on the type of ship, the sale price varies."


    Colin nodded slightly, if the discount is not much, then the 2% and 5% handling fees are barely acceptable.


    After all, finding a chamber of commerce for consignment can save him a lot of time and energy.


    And he can use the time he bought with the magic stone to prepare for the exam of the Xisheng School.


    "If you can accept such a fee ratio, then we can proceed to the next step." The long-haired apprentice continued.


    "I take the liberty to ask, do you have the ship you want to consign now?"


    "If there is, please go to a suitable place with me to take it out, and then we will have a professional appraiser to estimate its market price for you."


    As he spoke, he stood up.


    Although he politely asked if Colin had a ship with him, in fact he was basically certain that the ship was carried by Colin.


    After all, the city of Neustadt is deep inland, and there is no big river in the city that can carry the ships that Colin described to the receptionist.


    The nearest big river around ?? is also far outside the city, so you have to go outside to find it in the kingdom of Neustadt.


    Colin naturally thought of this, and he didn''t hide anything, and followed him on the steam locomotive of the Chamber of Commerce to a huge warehouse.


    took out the Haiyan, and the appraiser who was waiting next to him stepped forward and turned around, cast a few sorceries, and then went up to test it with an unknown sorcery tool.


    After a set of procedures, about half an hour passed.


    The appraiser stepped off the boat and came to them.


    "Kellogg, how are you?" the long-haired apprentice asked.


    "The function is intact and the condition is very new." Kellogg put away the identification tool, paused and said, "In the past, the estimated selling price of this ship was between 11,000 and 12,000 magic stones. float."


    "But now, due to the frequent arrival of the gods of the far sea in the south, the number of wizards who go to adventure has increased, and the supply of ships in the market, whether brand new or second-hand, has already exceeded the demand."


    "So, I personally estimate that the boat can be at least 10% higher than the original price. If a suitable buyer is found, it is normal for the premium to reach 14,000."


    Colin nodded calmly, but an undercurrent was surging in his heart.


    The far south sea...isn''t the south of the Siya continent the direction he came from?


    God descends, he is no stranger to this, after all, he has experienced it.


    But an adventurous wizard... These short words contain a lot of information.


    "Your Excellency, according to the value of the ship you consign, our Tinghai Chamber of Commerce will guarantee that the final price is not less than 12,000 magic stones, and the handling fee charged is 2.9%, what do you think?"


    "If it is appropriate, you need to temporarily deposit the ship with the Chamber of Commerce so that we can sell it. At the same time, the Tinghai Chamber of Commerce will advance the magic stone of 50% of the estimated minimum price to you in advance."


    "Okay..." Colin converged his thoughts, nodded at the long-haired apprentice, and then changed the subject, "However, I think this fee can be discussed further."


    Next, he bargained with the long-haired wizard, and finally reduced the handling fee to 2.7%.


    After doing this, he signed a contract and accepted the advance payment of 6,000 magic stones. Colin turned and left, and went to the next place in the plan without stopping.


    After about an hour or so.


    Zion Street.


    European-style white relief columns, gray and white smooth marble floors... Colin stood in front of a magnificent building and raised his head slightly.


    At the very top of the entrance hall, two large swash characters of Xisheng are written in common language, the colors are intertwined with gold and silver, just like the feather badge he is holding in his hand at the moment.


    Xisheng School... Or any school''s exam, you can''t wait until the day of the test to take the token, but you need to go to the school to register in advance.


    Especially for senior apprentices, since they need to assess the three advanced knowledge they are good at, they need to come and register in advance, so that the school can set the corresponding assessment content at that time.


    According to Sophia, almost all school assessments consist of two parts��the written test and the practical application.


    The written test is easy to understand, similar to the test in the previous life, it is an assessment of some theoretical knowledge.


    And the practical application is not limited to one type, it can be casting witchcraft, or it can be some wizard creation... In short, as long as it can show the knowledge that one has mastered.


    Gently exhaled a turbid breath, and Colin walked in.


    After ?? showed off his feather badge, he followed the directions to the outside of the office responsible for registration.


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    raised his hand and knocked gently on the door.


    "Please come in." A deep voice came from inside.


    Colin pushed the door and walked in.


    It is a simple office with a gray and white woolen carpet in the middle, a brown-red log desk by the window, and a khaki upholstered chair behind it.


    On the chair, an elegant man with brown hair and a short ponytail put down the book in his hand, looked up at him and asked slowly:


    "Are you here to register for the entrance exam?"


    "Yes."


    Colin didn''t dare to neglect, he quickly replied respectfully, and walked to the table at the same time.


    The elegant ponytail wizard in front of ?? looked harmless to humans and animals, but the sense of oppression from his soul made him not dare to underestimate him.


    I''m afraid... at least a wizard above the first-rank intermediate level.


    "Give me the token." Matthew leaned back on the reclining chair and said lightly as he tapped his fingers on the table.


    "Okay, my lord." Colin handed the feather badge to Matthew with both hands.


    "Yeah." Matthew took it as he did, and after a simple test of his magic power input, he took out a dark silver round coin with a feather pattern engraved on it from a drawer beside it and handed it to Colin.


    "Enter Magic Binding."


    He glanced at Colin, and added: "...Senior apprentice, you also need to register the three kinds of advanced knowledge that you are good at."


    As he spoke, he took out a form from the side, which was densely filled with various knowledge.


    "Mechanical transformation categories: bionic machinery, large puppets...; Element categories: thermal energy radiation, elemental life...; life transformation: alien energy, fusion of monster bloodlines..."


    Matthew handed the form to Colin and began to read the book on his own.


    Colin took the form, but did not rush to fill it out, but took out three middle-grade magic stones from the storage ring with his backhand.


    The 6,000 magic stones that ??Tinghai Chamber of Commerce advanced to him in advance consisted of five middle-grade magic stones, five low-grade magic stones, and 500 ordinary magic stones.


    "Master Wizard, the students have some doubts and want to pay you for consultation." He held the form in one hand and handed three mid-grade magic stones with dim light to Matthew.


    Matthew raised his eyebrows. He didn''t rush to take the magic stone, but said lightly:


    "You''re a smart guy, you did your homework in advance."


    "Unfortunately..." He shook his head.


    Colin froze in his heart, looked up at Matthew carefully, and instantly realized.


    secretly gritted his teeth in his heart, and he took out two middle-grade magic stones from the storage ring again.


    "The students are stupid..." He calmly handed the five middle grade magic stones to Matthew.


    "Not bad!" Matthew patted his shoulder with a smile, a glimmer of satisfaction flashing in his eyes.


    Then, without hesitation, he reached out and took the mid-grade magic stone that Colin handed over. His movements were skilled and very clean.


    What surprised Colin was that the greedy smile on Matthew''s face and the philistine''s action of taking the magic stone did not affect his elegant and decent temperament at all, but added a little more to his gentle and calm temperament. vivid.


    Colin was slightly relieved when he saw this.


    His move was not a whim, but an unspoken rule he learned from Sophia after spending twenty magic stones.


    As for the effect... Matthew cleared his throat, looked at Colin and asked, "Which witchcraft are you best at? Just say the three you are best at. It''s better to be different types."


    After accepting the magic stone, his tone changed from the indifference he had used before. Although he could not say how enthusiastic he was, he at least had some expressions.


    Colin pondered for a moment, then said, "Arrow shooting, fireball, steel armor."


    "Yeah." Matthew nodded and took the registration form in Colin''s hand.


    took out a black pen from the log pen holder on the right side of the table, and while he was talking, he wrote a few new characters at the end of the registration form.


    "How to use a magnetic field to accelerate metal arrows, an attempt to channel magic power into flames, force fields to simulate steel..."


    Colin''s heart skipped a beat when he saw what he had written.


    This is simply to write those witchcraft in a different way... It is not at the same level of difficulty as the bionic machinery, xenomorphic energy research, etc. seen on the previous table!


    Matthew looked up and handed the registration form to Colin.


    "Okay, I''ll say hello to there. Regarding advanced knowledge, these are the contents of your written test. As for the practical application, you can release the three witchcraft at that time."


    "Now fill out the rest of the information on the form and you can leave."


    "Thank you." Colin respectfully took the registration form, a flash of joy flashing in his eyes.


    After being confirmed by Matthew himself, he couldn''t hold back the joy in his heart. The distressed feeling he had caused by spending the magic stone was also dissipated like a bubble in an instant!


    Walking out of the Xisheng School and standing in front of its grand and luxurious gate, Colin glanced around, holding the circular certificate in his hand, and felt a trance in his heart.


    ��The Haiyan consignment has been consigned...just waiting for the Tinghai Chamber of Commerce to find a suitable buyer. ��


    ''The Tin Saint School...if the registered sorcerer hadn''t fooled himself, he''d almost done it,''"


    He exhaled lightly and whispered softly:


    "Everything is available, then we just wait for the assessment."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 151： Undercurrent

    Chapter 151 Undercurrent


    Click click.


    A slight rubbing sound came.


    Matthew leaned on the cushioned reclining chair, playing with a few magic stones emitting a dim light in his hand, the corners of his mouth were slightly curved, and his face was happy.


    After Colin left, another wandering wizard with a feather badge came...


    Unfortunately...I''m not a sensible person, and I wanted him to remind him. In the end, he managed to get a thousand magic stones for him.


    Of course, he, Matthew, never makes a loss-making business.


    One thousand magic stones...then only one test item can be changed for the written test.


    As he thought, he took out eight feather badges from the wooden drawer on the right hand side.


    Today, 25,000 magic stones have been credited.


    But...it''s not a big head.


    Matthew stood up slowly, took the feather badge on his body, and walked out.


    Xisheng School has such an examination every two years.


    If you just take a bribe, you may not be too petty...


    ������������


    The next morning, the old Parker Hotel.


    In the room, Colin stood by the window, drinking steaming black tea, while looking at the bustling crowd on the street.


    Time has changed, and now the window where he lives is no longer that charming sparkling blue...


    However, the location of the old Parker Hotel is not bad. There are dense crowds on the street, coming and going... Maybe it can also be called a sea of ??people.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help laughing slightly.


    "Master, things have been packed."


    It was at this moment that Renee stepped forward to interrupt his thoughts.


    "Yeah." Colin looked away from the window and handed the white porcelain teacup to Renee.


    While Renee went to wash the teacup, he waved Renee''s packaged items into the storage ring.


    They are going to move out today and do not plan to continue living here.


    After all, I only consulted with Sophia at the front desk about joining the school yesterday. If I continue to live here for half a month...


    As long as Sophia is not a fool, with a little thought, it is obvious that he may take the exam of the Xisheng School in half a month.


    After all, there are no other schools that take the exam exactly half a month later.


    came to the front desk downstairs, Sophia was still on duty... I don''t know if she works 24 hours a day, or if there is another person working with her on two shifts.


    "Check out." He took out the key and said.


    "Okay." Sophia took the key from Colin, returned the deposit, and asked casually, "Have you already found a school to join?"


    "No." Colin shook his head calmly, "There aren''t that many magic stones to buy tokens, first find a place to settle down and take a step by step."


    "Yeah." Sophia nodded and added: "If you want to find a cheap place to live... I recommend you to go to Seagull Street. As long as you choose carefully, you can find a lot of cheap housing there."


    "Okay, thanks for the suggestion." Colin took the deposit with a smile, holding the magic stone''s hand for a moment, "...There''s no charge for this, right?"


    Sophia rolled her eyes slightly, "Free."


    Colin smiled, put away the magic stone and left.


    Right now, the Haiyan is waiting to be sold, and the matter of joining the school is basically settled... Without these pressures, he feels a lot more relaxed than before.


    stopped a stagecoach on the side of the road.


    "Sir, where are you going?" asked the groom.


    "White Street, Horseshoe Street." Clinton said after a while.


    Although Sophia gave him a good impression, but he must be defensive...


    Horseshoe Street was the place he had inquired elsewhere yesterday. There were many hotels on that street, and the price was similar to that of Old Parker.


    At the same time, it is relatively close to Tongqiangwei Street and the residence of the Xisheng School... It is a good living choice.


    got into the carriage with Renee and the others.


    By noon, he managed to find a hotel on Horseshoe Street to settle down.


    After living for 14 days, the discounted price is 320 magic stones... So far, except for the final payment for the Haiyan number that will be credited by the Tinghai Chamber of Commerce in the future.


    He still has about 2,000 magic stones left in his total assets... spending money like water.


    The next period of time was regular and calm, he resumed his practice, and his life was quite like when he was on Blackrock Island.


    In this way, ten days are fleeting.


    Tinghai Chamber of Commerce came to the door and brought him good news - the Haiyan has found a suitable buyer!


    "Your Excellency Colin, you are just in time for a good time... The buyer offered a very high price."


    It was the long-haired apprentice Hume who personally came to inform him.


    "Lord Hume, what do you say?" Colin asked while following the long-haired Hume to the black carriage dedicated to the Tinghai Chamber of Commerce.


    "The specifics are more complicated... In short, it is because the Supreme Council issued a circular."


    "The above encouraged the wizards under the alliance to go to the far south sea. Compared with the previous ones, all aspects of welfare have improved, so more wizards began to go to the far south sea.


    Since then, the price of anything with ocean voyages in the market has begun to rise... The price of ocean voyage ships is the same day by day.


    Ting Maritime Chamber of Commerce deliberately waited for a few more days before releasing your ship today. "


    After ??, Hume paused and continued to explain:


    "It''s not that we don''t want to wait any longer, but that the price of ocean-going ships has almost reached its peak now, according to the estimates of professionals in the chamber of commerce.


    If we wait any longer, we will wait for a large number of new ships to appear on the market... At the speed of the Neustadt city factory, a new batch of ships will soon be released. In addition, ships imported from outside the Wizarding Union almost arrived. "


    Colin nodded. In recent days, he has been busy cultivating. In order to avoid trouble, he has basically never left the hotel, and the news is not well-informed.


    "So...then what was the buyer''s final bid?" he asked Hume after a pause.


    Hume smiled and compared a number: "17,999 magic stones."


    Colin''s heart skipped a beat, and he couldn''t contain the joy in his heart, but soon, as if thinking of something, he asked again:


    "In terms of handling fees..."


    "The handling fee has not changed, please rest assured." Hume said with a smile, "Tinghai Chamber of Commerce, credit guarantee."


    Having said that, but in fact this is because the situation in Neustadt City has changed recently, and the school behind them ordered them to avoid causing trouble as much as possible.


    Otherwise... If it was in the past, why would they charge another reasonable fee.


    "You hard workers." Colin nodded with joy on his face.


    Speaking of which, there was one other thing that made him happy recently��


    That is his own strength.


    Thanks to the high concentration of magical energy in Neustadt City, in the past ten days, his wizard progress has moved forward by two points, reaching 10/100, and the knight progress has also reached 98/100. About to break the limit.


    It is worth mentioning that, it is not that the progress of the wizard''s cultivation is a little over five days. In fact, a rough estimate should be about eight days.


    After all, the progress of the first point was improved on the second day, which obviously belongs to accumulation.


    And it took eight days to improve the second point of progress... This is the real progress.


    "Your Excellency Hume, it''s convenient to ask, where can I see the announcement?" Recovering his thoughts, Colin moved in his heart and asked again.


    "Of course it''s convenient... Your Excellency, you may not be very clear when you first came here. Generally, you can get a copy of this kind of announcement for free when you go to any bookstore with a pass." Hume replied.


    "Okay, thanks." Colin nodded.


    After a while, the carriage gradually stopped.


    "Are you there yet?" Colin asked.


    Hume lifted the curtain of the car and frowned slightly.


    "Not yet..." He smiled at Colin and said, "Wait a minute, I''ll ask the groom."


    Just as he was about to question the groom, a voice came from ahead.


    "Lord Hume, the law enforcement team in front of you has closed the road." The groom turned around and said.


    Road closure?


    Colin subconsciously lifted the curtain of the car and looked out.


    In front of the carriage, a pale white light streaks across the road from left to right, blocking the road like a warning belt in a previous life.


    In front of the vigilance brilliance, stood a tall wizard wearing a silver-grey robe... I don''t know what material his robe was made of. Under the sunlight, the brilliance flowed like metal.


    Behind the tall wizard, at the entrance of a narrow alley.


    A group of silver armored knights are cooperating with several wizards also wearing silver-gray robes to **** a group of ordinary wizards with ugly faces.


    "This is..." Hume murmured beside him in shock, "How could the law enforcement team come to the Hidden Rose Black Market?!"


    Colin''s expression froze, and he asked tentatively:


    "The Hidden Rose Black Market?"


    Hume frowned, thinking about something, his face solemn.


    After hearing Colin''s question, he restrained his expression and explained briefly:


    "Your Excellency should be aware of the existence of a black market in the city. This Hidden Rose is the largest and most representative of them... The backstage is extremely hard, so it should not..."


    Having said this, Hume''s brows began to knit together again, and he couldn''t help but look at the distant scene again.


    The number of wizards who have been caught is not many, but the things behind this are not small.


    Neustadt City... Maybe the wind direction has changed.


    Lowered the curtain of the car, and the two sat in the car without saying a word.


    After a while.


    chu chu ---


    The sound of a steam locomotive suddenly came from behind the carriage.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 152： Quietly and without a trace

    Chapter 152 Quietly and without a trace


    Colin lifted the black car curtain and looked back.


    Behind them, an elegant steam locomotive appeared in a platinum color scheme at some point, and the brilliance of witchcraft was flowing on it.


    Luxurious, noble, elegant��


    At a glance, you can tell that the people who take the car are not small.


    Tattoo��


    At this moment, their carriage suddenly moved, and at the same time, the voice of the groom in front came:


    "Lord Hume, there is a mark of the Istar school on the car..."


    "Hmm." Hume responded slightly from his nose.


    He understood what the groom meant...they needed to step aside for a while.


    Not long.


    Under the control of the groom, their carriage drove to the very side of the road, and the carriages waiting beside them did the same.


    Under their action, the middle of the road was moved out of space for at least three steam locomotives to run side by side.


    But in fact, they did not fill up the road before, with the size of a steam locomotive, it is completely accessible without obstacles...


    The white-gold steam locomotive did not stop, kept a constant speed and passed on their left, and stopped in front of the white-light warning line.


    ��Do you even need to wait for the cordon? ��


    Just when Colin was about to lament the justice and equality of the law enforcement team.


    Smell.


    In the field of vision, the white light warning band suddenly dissipated.


    The tall, silver-grey shaman in the shaman robe guarded by the law enforcement team bent down flatteringly and came to the car window, his lips moved.


    Unfortunately, I don''t know if it''s too far away, or some kind of witchcraft.


    He did not hear the content of the words.


    After a while, the conversation was over, the silver-grey shaman robe slightly stepped back, walked to the side, respectfully watched the white-gold steam locomotive continue to drive, and passed through the warning area as if no one else was there.


    ''Low-key, focus on development and improvement! ��


    Putting down the black curtain, Colin secretly alerted himself.


    These days, the orderly order in Neustadt almost made him forget that this is a world without fairness... The so-called rules, but the ruling class needs rules.


    Those who obeyed the order were always ordinary wizards like them, not classes like the Istar School.


    that''s it.


    They waited in place for about two hours,


    After three poles in the sun, the white light warning belt was finally lifted.


    During the ?? period, there were also several carriages passing through the warning area without seeing anything, and only ordinary carriages were waiting here.


    But... Fortunately, everything went well.


    In the Tinghai Chamber of Commerce, he quickly reached a consensus with the seller and signed a resale contract.


    After that, the highest control authority of the Haiyan was handed over to the seller, and the Tinghai Chamber of Commerce readily handed over the remaining balance to him.


    After deducting the handling fee and adding the original magic stones on his body, his assets instantly reached about 13,500 magic stones.


    This kind of wealth made Colin straighten his waist when he walked out of the Tinghai Chamber of Commerce, and he felt a lot more confident.


    I wanted to call a stagecoach back to the hotel just like that.


    But when he saw the bookstore not far away, he suddenly thought of something and walked over.


    As soon as he walked to the door, he looked up and saw a huge mechanical box placed on the wooden table on the right side of the store door.


    The words "Pick up by yourself with the pass" are posted next to the mechanical box.


    ��This is probably the place to get free notices. ��


    Colin took out the pass, put it into the corresponding card slot, and turned it gently.


    A thin sheet of paper was spit out from below.


    Picked it up and saw that this was indeed the latest announcement from the Wizarding League he wanted.


    In black and white, the full name is very casual - "The Seventy-sixth New Announcement of the Supreme Council."


    took another look at the gray-white box. When he placed the pass just now, he didn''t notice any traces of detection... This is more like a simple mechanical device assisted by witchcraft.


    He originally thought it was an official device made by the Wizarding League, but now it seems... more likely that it was a device made by the owner of the bookstore himself.


    did not rush to check the notice in his hand, he looked up at the sign above his head with some curiosity.


    Brown oak base, black paint font - "Chapman''s Book House" comes into view.


    retracted his gaze, and Colin stepped into the bookstore.


    is still the same storefront as the jewelry store in the previous life, with a transparent counter engraved on the defense of the witch formation.


    is only an ordinary young female apprentice on duty... Colin was a little disappointed.


    The inside of the bookstore��is not as interesting as the outside.


    "What kind of books do you need?" An ordinary female clerk with freckles stepped forward and greeted with a smile.


    "Any recommendations for zero-order witchcraft in terms of mental protection or healing?"


    is here, Colin asked.


    "Yes." The ordinary female clerk nodded and was about to turn around to fetch the relevant catalog and bring it to Colin.


    "Wait." Colin suddenly stopped her, "I don''t need mental protection or healing for the time being, help me replace it with zero-order witchcraft in concealment."


    No matter where it is, the truly valuable witchcraft is firmly in the hands of the school, and it is rarely passed on. Even sect-backed bookstores usually sell very few witchcraft of the highest quality.


    And I will join the school in four days. If you need spiritual protection or healing magic, you might as well look for it in the school at that time.


    After all, even if he has golden paper, it will take time to improve sorcery... If you can find sorcery with a higher starting point, you should try to find a higher starting point.


    In this way, it can not only guarantee a certain power in the early stage, but also have greater development potential in the future.


    After all, it is good if the poor can break the limit, and the good one will naturally be better.


    Colin watched as the clerk went to get the witchcraft list, his mind turned.


    As for why buying some occult sorcery... mostly just in case.


    Although ??Gold Paper can keep breaking the limit, in the early stage, if you study it carefully, you can still see the shadow of the original witchcraft.


    Concealment witchcraft, most of the uses are naturally for concealment.


    But in the school, if you choose such a witchcraft, there must be a record... This itself is actually a kind of non-concealment.


    The ?? clerk was also taken aback by his sudden change of thoughts, but he quickly reacted.


    After a while, he brought a list of hidden witchcraft.


    After a few comparisons, Colin chose two witchcraft, one called Silent and the other called No Trace.


    Silence is a zero-order median witchcraft, with inferior quality. As its name suggests, the effect is mainly to eliminate the sound produced by the subject.


    and No Trace and No Trace is a zero-order high-level witchcraft, the quality is ordinary, and the effect is to eliminate traces, mainly witchcraft fluctuations, and with a little trace elimination in terms of smell.


    As a comparison, the arrow shooting technique and the fireball technique are both low-level witchcraft of the zeroth order, one is inferior in quality and the other is excellent.


    Colin hurried back to the hotel after paying for the magic stone.


    Quietly and without a trace, it cost him a total of 120 magic stones, which is very cheap compared to other things in this city.


    In this way, the time soon came to the exam day.


    This month''s goal is to keep changing.


    Seek stability first, then seek more (tie a turban and make a fist.jpg)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 153： take an exam

    Chapter 153 Exam


    On this day, the sky is dimly lit.


    Colin left the hotel early.


    I don��t know if it is the effect of witchcraft. There are not many steam engines in this world. A lot of coal is burned every day, but the sky is still blue and there is no sign of pollution.


    The orange-yellow sun is gradually rising, and the beautiful clouds are splendid.


    He rode the public carriage with anticipation and joy, and he soon arrived at the gate of the Xisheng School.


    He thought that he had come very early, but when he went to the school, he found that the open space outside the gate was surrounded by many wizards.


    Roughly counted, there are about twenty or thirty.


    stepped off the carriage, Colin came to the edge of the crowd, kept a certain distance, and waited silently like the rest of the wizards.


    The door of the ?? school has not yet opened, and Matthew did not give him a specific time at that time... Now it seems that it is still too early.


    After waiting for a while, when the morning glow in the sky gradually dissipated, the white clouds in the sky rolled down, and the door of the Xisheng School opened slowly.


    pat.


    Colin took out his pocket watch and glanced at the time, it was exactly eight in the morning.


    Tap Tapping����


    At this moment, a group of regular horse hoofs suddenly came from a side road.


    Looking back, about thirty or forty large carriages rushed towards the door one by one, occupying almost the entire road.


    The decorations on the large carriages vary, and most have unique coats of arms��


    ��It should be the carriage of the wizarding school. '' Colin speculated in his heart.


    As for what sect, it is obviously a member of the elementary school that participated in the exam with them today.


    With so many carriages approaching together, with extraordinary momentum, the wild wizard who was standing at the door subconsciously stepped aside.


    The position where Colin was standing was already on the side, but now he stepped back a few steps with the crowd, and his position was even further on the side, and his vision was quickly blocked by the carriages one after another.


    The ?? carriage stopped, and the school wizards stepped out. They wore uniforms and gathered into small circles one after another.


    Colin did a rough count. There were about eight wizards in a large carriage, depending on the number of different carriages... In this case, there are probably about three hundred elementary school wizards who came to take the exam today.


    Turned his head and glanced around the wild wizards around him...about forty or so.


    As soon as the elementary school wizards came, the noisy chatter sounded faintly, and they chatted with each other.


    Colin raised his eyes to look at the school gate, but unfortunately the carriage blocked his sight, so he couldn''t see what was going on.


    Fortunately, those carriages left quickly after putting down the school wizards.


    After the carriage left, Colin realized that there was a long line of wizards of the school at the door.


    subconsciously walked towards the end of the line.


    "You shouldn''t be here." A cold voice came.


    is a short-haired school wizard at the end of the line talking to another wild wizard who has reached the end of the line and is about to line up.


    "This... so." The triangular-eyed wild wizard who was not far ahead smiled awkwardly.


    "Go to the right." The cold wizard said a little more, then turned around and continued to line up.


    The triangular-eyed wild wizard paused in place, then slowly turned around and prepared to walk to the right as the cold wizard said.


    With his keen eyesight, Colin clearly saw the resentment that flashed in his eyes when the triangular-eyed wild wizard turned back.


    Colin calmly distanced himself from the triangular-eyed wild wizard, then raised his head and looked to the right.


    In fact, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with a cold wizard, after all, a cold wizard''s words were cold.


    But it''s not an arrogant attitude. If you ignore its tone, it''s more like a friendly reminder.


    That triangular-eyed wild wizard...he is too narrow-minded to have deep friendships.


    As the cold school wizard said, on the right side of the door, there was a separate queue, and several wild wizards were already lined up at this moment.


    At the front of the line is a wizard wearing a grey robe with a silver feather pattern.


    Colin followed the crowd and lined up and walked slowly.


    Since their number of wild wizards was not large, it was his turn soon.


    "Certificate." The silver-feather gray-robed wizard said.


    "Okay." Colin took out the round coin engraved with the feather pattern.


    "Inspire with magic."


    Colin did as he was told.


    OM����


    A translucent blue projection appeared above the coin����


    [Name: Colin. ��


    ��Level: Senior wizard apprentice. ��


    "Go forward, then turn right and go all the way to the end." The Silver Feather wizard motioned Colin to enter while burying his head to record the information.


    Colin nodded, put away the Yuan coin and walked in, while subconsciously glanced at the school wizard on the left.


    Sure enough... The direction of the school wizards is also completely different from them, and they are turning to the left.


    Colin retracted his gaze and walked silently to the right... There was a faint worry in his heart.


    Such a blatantly discriminatory treatment made him worry about the situation in the school in the future...


    came to the end, and under the instructions of another silver-feather gray-robed wizard, he entered the room.


    The room is somewhat like a classroom in a previous life school, with dozens of wooden tables lined up at intervals.


    The difference is that the wooden table here is not large, about half the size of the ordinary desk in the previous life, and there is no matching chair.


    From the height, it should be used standing.


    At this moment, a transparent crystal ball is placed on each table.


    There is no specific location, Colin randomly selected a wooden table with the edge of the window to stand quietly.


    After a short while, when everyone arrived, the wizard in gray robe with silver feather also walked in.


    Suddenly, a brown-black wooden box the size of a football appeared in his hand.


    "Cough cough��" He solemnly put the wooden box on the front desk, then turned around and coughed a few times, and after attracting attention, he began to speak,


    "Everyone, please pay attention, I will briefly introduce the specific process and precautions of this exam to you."


    All the apprentices cast their gazes over.


    "The operation process for this test is very simple. Put your credentials in the corresponding groove in front of the crystal ball on the desktop, and then reach out and touch the crystal ball to take the test."


    "This is a specific operation, let me talk about the precautions below."


    Silver-feather gray-robed wizard raised his head, glanced at the apprentices and said in a deep voice:


    "There is only one point to note, that is, no witchcraft and all witchcraft tools including storage rings can be used."


    After saying this, he paused, turned around and opened the brown-black wooden box next to him and said:


    "Of course, generally speaking, under the influence of the forbidden magic ring, you can''t use witchcraft or witchcraft."


    He took out a black, glass-like ring, about the size of a football, from the wooden box with a square base.


    "Hint: Don''t try to use witchcraft or witchcraft, otherwise, if the forbidden magic ring is damaged... I''ll stop here. If there is something unacceptable, return the voucher to me now, and you can leave by yourself."


    Silver-feather gray-robed wizard placed the forbidden magic ring on the pedestal and set it aside.


    He looked serious.


    Recruiting new members is a major event of the school, no matter what other aspects are, but for him, there is no room for sloppiness.


    Of course, even though he said so, his heart was not as serious as his face.


    After all, even if these wild wizards passed the exam, in the end, most of them were only outsiders of the school at most.


    The real focus of the ?? exam is the primary school wizard on the other side.


    Wild wizards... Especially not wild wizards who are promoted to senior wizard apprentices in environments like the city, generally speaking, the development potential is not too great.


    "If there is no one who wants to leave����" The wizard in gray robe with silver feather looked around for a week and said solemnly, "Then the exam will start now."


    After ??, he opened the black forbidden magic ring.


    Nothing seems to have changed, and nothing seems to have changed.


    Colin secretly felt carefully����


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, the air seems to be thick and dignified...


    He subconsciously wanted to mobilize magic power.


    But the next second, he quickly suppressed this thought.


    The words ??the silver-feather gray-robed wizard warned them just now have not been forgotten.


    This forbidden magic ring, if it can be damaged by the witchcraft he used curiously...


    But... Thinking about it this way, the effect of this forbidden magic ring is probably not very powerful, or it is a consumable, and it is relatively fragile?


    But anyway, the value doesn''t look low.


    Just in case... or restrain your curiosity.


    Raise your hand and put the round coin voucher into the corresponding steel groove connecting the tabletop and the crystal ball base.


    A white mist suddenly appeared in the transparent crystal ball.


    Just when Colin was about to put his hand on the translucent crystal ball in front of him.


    Tattoo����


    The sound of neat and loud footsteps suddenly came from outside the room, and there was also the faint sound of metal friction and buckle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 154： new notice

    Chapter 154 New Announcement


    Then two silver armored knights strode in.


    "Silver Knight, the exam is underway..." The silver-feather gray-robed wizard''s face sank, and he said sharply.


    "Yarlin��"


    The silver armored knight stepped aside, and a silver-feather gray-robed wizard walked in.


    Behind him, followed by two silver knights.


    "Becky..." Yaerlin in the silver feather gray robe looked at him with a frown, "Are you...?"


    "Lord Hughes ordered." Becky said arrogantly, "This exam is suspended immediately."


    "what?"


    "����pause?"


    Hearing Becky''s words, the room suddenly became noisy like boiling hot water.


    "Quiet��" Yaerlin turned back and said solemnly.


    He frowned and glanced at the apprentices, his face as frosty.


    The sound in the room gradually decreased.


    This is the Xisheng School, and the situation is stronger than that of people... Not to mention that the Forbidden Magic Ring at the front is still in operation.


    Can''t use witchcraft...they, these apprentices, may not be able to beat those few silver knights.


    "What''s going on here?" Seeing that the situation in the room had stabilized, Yarlin turned around and asked Becky.


    "The specific situation is complicated. I''ll tell you more about it later. Cooperate with me to investigate them first." Becky replied in a low voice, while calmly handing a ring to Yaerlin.


    "You just need to know that Lord Lance and Lord Hughes have reached an agreement."


    Yaerlin took the ring, recognized Lance''s mark on it, paused and said softly, "What do you need me to do."


    Wizard ??Lance is the boss of his faction, and Hughes is the wizard of Becky''s faction.


    Becky shook his head.


    "Just cooperate with me."


    then turned his head, looked at Colin and others in the room and ordered: "Everyone leave the room now and wait outside."


    The ?? voice fell, and Colin glanced around, but saw no one moving.


    Becky''s complexion instantly turned ugly, and her voice raised:


    "A group of wild wizards, don''t be shameless!"


    "I said - let you guys go out right now, don''t you understand common language?"


    "You!" A young wizard in the front row blushed and shouted angrily.


    "Oh! Is this how the Xisheng School treats wizards who come with tokens in their hands?" A yin and yang voice sounded.


    Colin turned his head to look, it was a familiar figure - the triangular-eyed wild wizard who was reminded by the cold wizard not to line up in that line.


    Becky didn''t care when he heard the young wizard''s words, and planned to directly greet the Silver Knight and "invite" them out.


    But now hearing the words of the triangular-eyed wild wizard, his face froze, and his heart was inexplicable.


    The triangular-eyed wild wizard saw this and glanced at the wild wizards who were still standing around.


    Looking at their silently projected eyes, he added a bit of confidence out of thin air, and continued to speak:


    "I have already answered half of the content of the test... If we want to go out now, we must give us some explanation."


    After ??, he turned his head and asked the other wild wizards, "Are you right?"


    Colin''s expression remained unchanged, he remained silent, and secretly complained in his heart:


    ''The exam has just started, and it''s half done...''


    However, no matter what the reason is, since the triangular-eyed wizard is willing to come forward, he naturally likes it.


    Most of the other wild wizards in the room held the same thoughts as him, and they also looked calm, kept silent, and continued to watch.


    Becky finally came back to his senses, took a breath, and after staring at the triangular-eyed wizard with shadowy eyes, he said lightly to the silver armored knight beside him:


    "Silver Knight��"


    ��!


    The four silver knights understood, they pulled out the silver-white knight swords behind them, and rushed towards the triangular-eyed wizard!


    "Wait, no explanation needed..."


    The situation changes in an instant!


    The triangular-eyed wizard had panic mixed with fear on his face, and there was a faint magic light in his hand.


    But in the next second, the forbidden magic ring in front of him lights up, and the brilliance of magic in his hand suddenly goes out like soap bubbles.


    As the rabbits rose and fell, the silver knights took down the triangular-eyed wizard.


    "Ah!!" The triangular-eyed wizard let out a painful howl.


    Blood flowed slowly from his knees and elbows.


    The four silver knights correspond to the four wounds.


    They used their superb skills to instantly dismantle the triangular-eyed wizard''s mobility.


    Colin frowned when he saw it.


    He thought that the most he could do was to capture the triangular-eyed wizard, but he did not expect that the silver knights would directly cut off the triangular-eyed wizard''s knee and elbow joints.


    An injury like this... Even in this world with extraordinary power, if there is no superb treatment, I am afraid that it will take at least half a year of recuperation, and it may not be able to fully recover in the end.


    "I''ll say it one last time��" Becky said sullenly, "Get out!"


    click.


    The first footsteps sounded, and then it was like a heavy rain falling, and the footsteps were connected into a line, one after another.


    Colin''s eyes flickered, and he finally followed the crowd out.


    ��Let��s look at the specific situation����


    I''m not afraid of those silver knights... After all, those silver knights are obviously not as strong as him.


    Relying on the reaction speed of the ultimate knight, it is not impossible to defeat it, but there is absolutely no problem in dealing with it.


    In a purely physical duel like the knights, whoever has the greater power, faster reaction, faster speed... has the upper hand.


    After all the wild wizards were out, Becky closed the door of the room.


    "Yarlin, help me check their exam questions." He turned his head and said to Arlin.


    "Okay." Yaerlin nodded. He couldn''t hold back his curiosity and asked hesitantly, "What is going on here?"


    "And... what are the test questions to check? Didn''t Mr. Matthew already check it?"


    Becky answered in a low voice while checking quickly: "Have you read the announcement issued by the Supreme Council today?"


    Yaerlin shook his head, "I came here early in the morning, I don''t have time to watch it... I didn''t know the Supreme Council issued another announcement."


    "That''s right, the notices are only expected to be sent to major bookstores now." Beckett paused, "Actually, I haven''t seen it either, but Lord Hughes already knew about it."


    "Simply put...that old thing Matthew, this time may have a big somersault!"


    "Wizard Matthew?" Yaerlin wondered, "Didn''t he just get punished for selling school tokens..."


    A few days ago, the law enforcement team swept the black market, and the top of the school learned from the law enforcement team that Matthew was secretly reselling the school token for profit!


    He was just punished a few days ago.


    Could something go wrong now?


    Becky smiled and said, "It''s unfortunate for him, this time the Supreme Council''s announcement has changed the direction of the top of the school... That old Matthew, I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to escape this time."


    He was extremely gloating in his heart. Matthew and the Hughes wizard behind him had never dealt with each other. There were constant frictions, both big and small, and they had accumulated resentments for a long time.


    "So, what exactly are the test questions to check?" Yaerlin vaguely guessed something in his heart, paused and said straight to the point: "Could it be that Matthew helped these wild wizards cheat?"


    "Correct answer, now is to collect evidence before he reacts." Becky nodded, paused and said, "This is nothing at all, everyone should turn a blind eye."


    "But the latest announcement from the Supreme Council has changed everything... This may be the last straw that breaks Matthew."


    "So what exactly is that announcement?" Yaerlin couldn''t help but ask again.


    "Let me say a title - "Twelve Measures to Improve the Comprehensive Quality of Wizards of the Wizarding League School"" Becky replied, "Perhaps because of the situation in the southern islands, the attitude of the Supreme Council this time is relatively tough... School''s The higher-ups are also more attentive.��


    "Don''t hide it from you, Lord Hughes behind me, they plan to take this opportunity to attack, tearing a piece of flesh from Matthew''s body, and taking the power to absorb wild wizards..."


    Yaerlin was silent, his heart trembled.


    Obviously, the announcement of the Supreme Council is just an excuse. The real reason is that the faction behind Becky wants to master the power to absorb wild wizards.


    After all, if you have such power... to be more naked, you will have the power to insert your own people into the school.


    This is a hot power... Matthew in the past knew this, so he always relied on it for profit. He was alone and did not join a faction, so he avoided sensitive points.


    But now... Now that Becky has come to ask him to help, it obviously means that the faction behind him has formed a consensus with the faction behind Becky...


    The meaning behind this made him dare not think deeply.


    Xisheng School, I am afraid it will be turbulent for a while...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 155： duckweed

    Chapter 155 Duckweed


    Outside the corridor, Colin was leaning against the door, listening intently to the conversation in the room.


    Although the sound insulation of the room is good, it cannot stop his powerful hearing in the realm of the ultimate great knight.


    Although the ?? voice was extremely slight and intermittent, he still roughly understood the specific situation.


    ''Matthew...is it so unreliable? ��


    Colin''s heart suddenly sank, and he didn''t know how much this incident would affect these wild wizards.


    The worst possible ??...maybe that he might not be able to re-enroll in the school.


    However, Colin thought about it����


    Becky didn''t drive them away directly, but let them wait outside...


    also said before that the examination was suspended, not cancelled.


    Thinking of this, he finally settled down, but he still couldn''t help but feel a little worried.


    ''It''s still too weak...like duckweed, it can only be swayed by the wind. ��


    clenched his fists slightly.


    One day, he will eventually become a towering tree, a stalwart boulder, and no longer be affected by wind and rain!


    looked up and saw no one talking to the wizards in the corridor, they all stood silently.


    The young wizard who had spoken before now had an ugly expression, and fear flashed in his eyes from time to time.


    As for the triangular-eyed wizard whose limbs were cut off, he was taken somewhere by another silver knight.


    Thinking of this, Colin''s heart froze even more.


    For a helpless alien sorcerer like them, if something happens to the school''s territory, I am afraid that even the waves may not be able to arouse.


    After a while.


    Is there footsteps in the room approaching the door, Colin stood up straight and walked to the side.


    Next second.


    Click.


    The door was opened by a silver knight.


    "Wizards, please go back to the exam room." An indifferent mechanical voice came from his mouth.


    After he finished speaking, he stepped aside and motioned for the wizards to enter the door.


    "Go back to where you were just now."


    Inside the room, Arlin said.


    After hearing the words, the wizards breathed a sigh of relief and walked quickly towards the room.


    "I''ll go first." Becky carefully put away the record crystal in his hand, then paused, and added: "End the exam as soon as possible."


    "Understood." Yarlin nodded and watched Becky leave.


    At this time, all the wizard apprentices have basically returned to their original positions, Yaerlin continued:


    "The senior wizard apprentice opens the crystal in front of him and re-selects the advanced knowledge test."


    The wizards who took the exam under the stage certainly took the initiative to bribe Matthew, but I am afraid that there are also those who were forcibly asked for bribes by Matthew...


    What''s more, these people are fighting back and forth, and the school''s exams can''t be cancelled.


    After all, such a large-scale entrance examination only takes place every two years. If it becomes a mess because of the struggle, this will undoubtedly make the originally perfect action flawed.


    Yaerlin''s voice just fell, and most of the apprentices in the audience suddenly changed their faces.


    But no one dared to speak out.


    Such behavior is undoubtedly cheating. From the point of view of the school, they can completely disqualify them from the exam.


    It is a fortune in misfortune to still have the opportunity to take the exam.


    Colin also sighed softly.


    Thousands of magic stones seem to have been lost...


    lifted his spirits, he reached out and touched the crystal.


    After seeing the contents of the interface, his heart sank.


    Unlike the registration form that Matthew gave him at that time, it was densely filled with various advanced knowledge.


    At this moment, the interface in the crystal swept over, and there were only twenty or thirty advanced knowledge contents.


    ''I''m afraid... because of the temporary reselection, it was too late to update the question bank. �� Colin speculated to himself, his heart sinking like a stone into the sea, constantly sinking.


    You must know that the Lapp School is only a small school in a remote island after all, and the quality of the knowledge taught is obviously not as good as that of the Wizarding League.


    What''s more, he only learned the basic knowledge there, and he was forced to leave before he could learn the advanced knowledge after the advanced advanced apprenticeship, and became a wandering wizard.


    However, he is not completely ignorant of advanced knowledge.


    Fireball and other sorcery he has mastered, with the help of golden paper, he has advanced several times, and it is no longer a zero-level primary wizard that does not require advanced knowledge.


    Their promotion also brought him the promotion of advanced knowledge.


    Just because he did not learn the relevant knowledge first and then master the witchcraft, but relied on the golden paper to reverse the witchcraft to master the relevant knowledge, so he was deep enough in terms of depth, but not ideal in terms of breadth.


    "Right now... I can only expect to have the advanced knowledge that I have mastered." Colin sighed in his heart and quickly browsed.


    After a short while, he successfully browsed it carefully and relaxed a little.


    Although there are not many advanced knowledge to choose from in the crystal interface, it may be that witchcraft such as fireball and defensive force field are very common.


    So after careful searching, he still managed to find two corresponding advanced knowledge.


    But...I just don''t know if these two items are enough.


    After ?? selected advanced knowledge, Colin began to answer the questions.


    Different from his calmness, many wizards next to him became very ugly after seeing the options in the crystal ball, and some even had large drops of sweat on their foreheads.


    It��s a pity that you can��t cheat by passing the crystal ball exam.


    But there are still lucky ones...


    OM����


    The forbidden magic ring on the front table flickered slightly, Yaerlin frowned, and he turned to look.


    A brown-haired apprentice is pretending to be calm and stuffing something back into his arms... It looks like it should be a witch tool.


    The large beads of sweat on his forehead revealed his nervousness.


    Yaerlin stared at him, his eyes twinkling.


    Just when the brown-haired apprentice thought he could fool around like this, he heard Yaerlin say in a deep voice:


    "The brown-haired apprentice in the second row and the third row, stop the exam, return the voucher to me, and leave by yourself."


    The brown-haired apprentice''s complexion instantly turned pale!


    was stunned in place for a few seconds, then said tremblingly, "Sir, I..."


    "I only said it once." Yaerlin looked indifferent.


    Although under the influence of the forbidden magic ring, there is a high probability that the brown-haired apprentice did not succeed in using the witch tools... But killing chickens and monkeys can only blame him for being unlucky.


    The brown-haired apprentice was about to blurt out the sophistry, but he was forced back into his mouth by Yaerlin''s indifferent words.


    He Nuonuo moved his lips, but in the end he didn''t dare to say anything more, he just took off the voucher in front of him and walked towards Yaerlin with a gray face.


    Seeing this, the rest of the apprentices sank in their hearts and put away their careful thoughts. Some of them even broke out in a cold sweat and quickly put away their gadgets.


    Yaerlin nodded in satisfaction.


    In this way, after about two hours, the wizards present completed the test questions one after another.


    What can be done is almost done, and what cannot be done can��t be done with more time.


    Yaerlin announced the end of the exam in time and asked them to wait indoors for a while.


    After a while, the crystal ball on the table lights up.


    "The exam results have come out, red means failing, gold and silver means passing, and gold means excellent."


    Yaerlin explained, paused and said:


    "Wizards who have not passed, please leave the school as soon as possible. Wizards who have passed, those who are below the senior apprentice level, take their credentials and come to me to register."


    "The rest of the senior wizard apprentices who passed the test will wait for the time being, and will go to the next practical application test later."


    Under the stage, looking at the silver light flashing in front of him, Colin let out a soft breath.


    ��Fortunately. ��


    Although there are two advanced knowledges that he knows, the other one can only be chosen randomly.


    He chose one that was related to life transformation, but it was the fusion of the bloodlines of the beasts... His understanding of this was very limited, and he could only rely on his limited knowledge to bite the bullet.


    Fortunately, it was a near miss.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 156： show

    Chapter 156 Expose


    Colin turned to look around.


    Light red, silver, gold, three colors complement each other in the interior.


    Most of them are light red, only a few silver, and the only two gold.


    Colin looked at the two golden counterparts.


    happened to be a man and a woman.


    The male''s face is calm, and there is a natural bearing between standing, and he looks extraordinary... just don''t know why he is in such a situation.


    The female is ordinary, perhaps the only thing worth noting is her dark skin and exotic facial features, which seems to be a mixed race.


    Looking back, Colin silently remembered the two of them.


    Theoretical tests have been passed, and practical application...is his forte.


    If nothing else, joining the Xisheng School is a sure thing.


    Joining the school, although there are many advantages, but naturally there are also disadvantages... For him, perhaps the biggest disadvantage����


    is the need to deal with these sophistication, or factionalism.


    Thinking of the conversation between Yarlin and Becky that he overheard earlier... The internal environment of the Xisheng School may be far more complicated than he imagined.


    However, this is also normal.


    Where there are people, there are factions, and where there are interests, there are struggles.


    In the past, the Lapp School, a small school on a remote island, was the same. Now, the Xisheng School has more people, more interests, and more natural factions, and the struggle is more intense.


    Colin let out a light breath.


    If it wasn''t for the future, for the advanced formal wizard... He would never want to step into this vortex.


    But there is no way, as soon as he comes, he will be safe... At least he has golden paper to rely on.


    Maybe it was Becky''s previous slack and Yaerlin''s actions that paid off.


    Although the apprentices present were gray and defeated, and even collapsed and squatted on the spot, no one had any objection to this, and they all left one after another.


    In the end, only the apprentices who passed were left.


    In a rough count, there are less than ten, only nine.


    Four of them are below senior apprentices and are registering at the front. It is worth mentioning that the two apprentices with golden test results are both senior wizard apprentices.


    The assessment standards for wizard apprentices below the advanced level are different from them, only the basic knowledge test.


    They also have a basic knowledge test, but it does not seem to account for much of the total score, and the content of the test is also small.


    After a while, Yaerlin finally completed the registration, and those intermediate wizard apprentices who passed the assessment all changed into a feather badge.


    The ?? badge is all white, with a total of seven feathers added to the left and right. The two frontmost feathers on the intermediate apprentice are silver, and the rest are white.


    It is precisely because of the need to bind these school badges that Yaerlin needs to register for so long.


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the training ground... The intermediate apprentices will also follow. After they finish the test, we will assign a place to you together." Yaerlin got up and took the lead and walked out.


    Under his leadership, the group walked through the corridor and came to an indoor training ground of about four or five hundred square meters.


    At this time, there are already many wizard apprentices in the training ground here.


    The sharp-eyed Colin keenly discovered that these wizard apprentices were the same elementary school wizards who were lined up outside like them before.


    Roughly swept away, there are at least two hundred.


    Pass rate...I''m afraid at least seventy-five percent.


    Colin secretly sighed that these wandering wizards holding tokens were really just a bonus.


    Yaerlin took them to a test site in the corner.


    Iron-clad wooden figurines, standard crossbow arrows for testing defense, etc. There is also an open space for testing other witchcraft... It is a very standard testing site.


    Although there is a corner here, there is still a long queue due to too many wizards being tested.


    Following their arrival, many elementary school wizards looked back. After seeing a group of wandering wizards, they lost interest and turned back.


    An elementary school senior wizard apprentice in front of him was testing, and his freckled face was very serious at this time.


    Next to ??, the classmates who do not need to be tested are watching attentively.


    "According to the content of your theory test, use the corresponding witchcraft, at least two."


    A silver-feather gray-robed wizard in charge of the exam said.


    "Okay, sir." The freckled apprentice nodded slowly.


    He exhaled lightly and raised his arms.


    Shoo!


    An orange-yellow ray shot from his fingertips and quickly hit the iron-clad wooden man target not far ahead.


    A burning pit about the size of a thumb and a depth of two or three centimeters appeared on the iron-clad wooden figurine target.


    ��The zero-order high-level witchcraft-scorching rays. '' Colin secretly said.


    The same witchcraft he saw Berkeley used on Blackrock Island when he was a junior wizard apprentice.


    But the power... Colin frowned.


    I am afraid that the iron-clad wooden man used for the test is not an ordinary target.


    "Passed." The silver-feather gray-robed wizard who was assessed said lightly after careful observation.


    Then the freckled wizard performed two more witchcraft, one qualified and the other excellent, and successfully passed the test.


    Seeing this, Colin felt a little more confident in his heart.


    The assessment of practical application is not difficult, as long as the witchcraft performed can show the advanced knowledge assessed in the previous written test, and the effect reaches a certain standard, it can be passed.


    After all the primary school wizard apprentices have completed the assessment, it will be their turn.


    Yaerlin stepped forward and motioned for them to start the assessment.


    The noble male apprentice stepped forward first.


    Perhaps it was his unusual bearing, and the elementary school wizards who had not left seemed to be interested and stopped to watch.


    The male apprentice started the test and quickly passed the test without incident.


    But... the grades are only qualified, there are three witchcrafts in total, one is qualified, one is good, and the remaining one is unqualified.


    A chuckle came from the elementary school wizard next to him.


    Gently exhaled a turbid breath, Colin no longer hesitated, nor did he care about the elementary school wizards onlookers.


    Immediately thereafter, the assessment began.


    Naturally, he chose the advanced fireball technique and steel defense field.


    Boom!


    The fireball technique that broke the limit twice ferociously flew towards the iron-clad figurine target!


    The heat spreads in all directions, and the momentum is amazing.


    Colin didn''t use all his strength, and kept a hand, but not too much.


    This blow has reached 90% of his normal power without the scepter of stupidity!


    Boom!


    The fireball slammed into the iron-clad man, causing a huge momentum, and Yaerlin, who was in charge of the assessment, couldn''t help but change his face.


    The power of ?? was not the strongest among the senior apprentices he had ever seen, but at least it was in the forefront!


    The elementary school wizard next to ?? let out an exclamation. Among the more than 200 wizards who passed the written test, who can perform such powerful magic... I am afraid they can count on two hands.


    Everyone''s eyes were projected towards him, and Colin''s expression remained unchanged.


    The results of the current test are not only related to the subsequent distribution, but also to the first impression you give to everyone...


    It doesn''t hurt to be as strong as possible with some necessary hole cards left and reasonable.


    Immediately after, he continued to cast the next sorcery, breaking the limit to golden steel armor.


    Since now his own defensive magic has been upgraded to the steel temperature resistance field... the golden steel armor is just the previous version, so he did not use only 90% like fireball, but went all out.


    This naturally shocked the people around.


    Light From the perspective of physical defense, the steel armor that Colin used might be able to squeeze into the top five among them.


    "Sir, I have finished casting."


    After casting the steel armor, Colin said to Arlin.


    The practical application assessment only needs to perform at least two witchcraft, the purpose of showing strength has been achieved, and he does not intend to perform the third one.


    The surrounding elementary school apprentices were inexplicably relieved when they saw this, and a small chatter sounded.


    "This wandering wizard is so strong!"


    "Is that fireball, the power is really amazing..."


    "Fortunately, no other witchcraft was used... otherwise it would be too exaggerated."


    "Maybe it''s just these two sorceries that are so strong..."


    "Makes sense..."


    Colin listened to the whispers around him, his expression unchanged.


    Yaerlin in front of ?? first found Colin''s name on the list.


    raised his head and said to Colin: "Colin, congratulations, your witchcraft application test result is extremely good."


    He had a smile on his face, a gentle tone, and the state of the male apprentice who didn''t even bother to call him by his name.


    "Thank you." Colin smiled, then walked aside and waited quietly.


    The first male wizard who passed the test was also standing silently waiting at the side. Seeing him coming, his face was indifferent, and he looked like he was refusing to be thousands of miles away.


    Seeing his appearance, Colin also stopped talking.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 157： Negative impact

    Chapter 157 Negative Effects


    Not long after, the remaining three senior apprentices also completed the test.


    It''s a pity that one of the young wizards didn''t pass...and left the stage sadly.


    "Let''s go, register the details with me, and assign you where to go by the way."


    After the assessment, Yaerlin put away the recording crystal and said.


    Colin nodded, and under the amazement and awe of the surrounding elementary school wizards, he and the other apprentices who passed the assessment followed Yaerlin out of the indoor training ground.


    Walking along the spacious corridor, Yaerlin took them to an office after a while.


    "Colin, let''s register." Yaerlin sat down behind the desk and said with a smile, then turned his head and said to the rest of the wizards, "You guys also come up and register."


    No wonder he treated Colin preferentially, after all, this is a world where naked strength is respected.


    In terms of sorcery power alone, Colin''s sorcery power is basically only slightly worse than him.


    But he is almost 60 years old this year, and he is not young anymore... It can only be said that he can compare to Colin by virtue of his identity, qualifications and accumulation.


    Thinking of this, Yaerlin sighed softly in his heart.


    Although for a wizard apprentice, 60 years old is just middle age, if you don''t pursue advanced, do some transformation, and work hard, you can live to about 160 years old at most.


    But no matter what, he was still not as young as Colin, a senior wizard apprentice who was only in his teens.


    Colin and his party stepped forward.


    "Yarlin." Yaerlin restrained his emotions, smiled at them, and introduced himself.


    A stack of registration forms was distributed to them at the same time.


    Colin took the form and glanced at it.


    This time the registration information is much more than the information that needs to be filled in when registering for the exam before.


    not only includes the meditation method you have learned, the witchcraft you are good at, but also the main direction of knowledge and so on.


    "Colin��" While they were filling in, Arlin took the initiative to start a conversation with him, "What was the sorcery you used just now?"


    He paused for a while and continued to add:


    "It''s somewhat similar to fireball, but the power may have reached the level of good quality in zero-order upper-level witchcraft."


    "...It''s a new witchcraft developed by the master of my original school on fireball, called Fireball Change." Collinton replied after a while.


    "So it is." Yaerlin nodded, it turned out to be a self-created witchcraft, no wonder it was a little strange.


    "Can I take the liberty to ask...why did you leave the original school?" As if thinking of something, Yaerlin asked.


    Colin couldn''t help but sighed when he heard this question.


    "The original school was destroyed because of the coming of the gods."


    "Is it destroyed..." Yaerlin nodded, and seemed to notice something in the next second, and asked in surprise: "Because the gods came and destroyed?!"


    The apprentices who were filling out the registration form were also stunned.


    "Are you from the Kingdom of Moss?"


    "No, that''s not right... There is no school of wizards there." Yaerlin asked repeatedly, a little puzzled.


    "Except for the Kingdom of Moss, there has been no event where the gods have descended on the Siya continent in recent years..."


    Colin shook his head and replied, "I''m from the far south."


    "From the sea?" Yaerlin''s heart sank, and he asked calmly, "Which island is it? Is it a big island like Bananka Island?"


    "No, just a remote island." Colin shook his head.


    Yaerlin''s enthusiastic attitude suddenly cooled down, and he still insisted:


    "You were also on the island when you advanced to a senior wizard apprentice?"


    "Yes." Colin nodded, somewhat puzzled by his question.


    "Well, fill it in first, I''ll rest for a while." Yaerlin nodded and said nothing more, leaning back in his chair and closing his eyes.


    Colin frowned slightly in his heart. He was keenly aware that Yaerlin''s attitude towards him had changed... as if he had suddenly lost interest in chatting.


    He subconsciously turned his head to look at the other apprentices around him.


    Most of them had normal expressions, and they didn''t feel strange about their conversation... I''m afraid they didn''t know anything like him.


    But... only the apprentice who had a golden written test result and a noble temperament gave him an inexplicable look.


    There seemed to be a hint of disdain and arrogance in his eyes, but it just flashed by, and soon the noble male apprentice restrained his expression, lowered his head and continued to fill in the form.


    Colin was suspicious and stopped writing.


    "The location chosen by the advanced senior wizard apprentice will affect the purity and quality of the human nature and knowledge aura formed by oneself, and then affect all aspects."


    At this moment, a low voice came from his ear.


    Colin turned his head to look...it was the dark-skinned female apprentice whose written test result was also golden.


    She was standing beside Colin at the moment.


    "Generally speaking, the more filthy ravings in the chosen place, the higher the pollution of human nature and intellectual aura... and the seas are more filthy and raving than on the mainland.


    If it is a large and prosperous island with a large population, it may be barely comparable to the level of dirty raving in the coastal areas of the mainland, but the remote island..."


    The female apprentice shook her head.


    "Thank you." Colin nodded calmly, no matter what the female apprentice''s purpose was to explain this to him, but at least it made him no longer confused.


    He paused and continued to ask the female apprentice in a low voice.


    "The low quality of human nature and intellectual aura mainly affects...?"


    The female apprentice answered while filling out the registration form:


    "Every aspect will have an impact, for example, it will be easier to fall, etc... Among them, the greatest impact is the probability of advanced formal wizards.


    But since not all wizard apprentices can choose their own advanced locations, and the overall impact is not very big.


    So this kind of knowledge is usually not mentioned in the elementary school... Only in the university school, or if there is a particularly talented person in the school, they will pay special attention. "


    Having said this, she paused and added hesitantly:


    "If you advance on a remote island, I am afraid that the probability of advancing to a formal wizard will drop by at least 10%... It will drop on the original basis.


    This also means that if you used to have a 10% chance of becoming a full-fledged wizard, now it is only 9%. "


    Hearing the words of the female apprentice, Colin was shocked... This is the knowledge he never knew in the Lapp School.


    ��It��s a 10% probability, and it��s still a drop from the original basis�� This doesn��t sound like much. ��


    seemed to have heard what he was thinking, and the dark-skinned female apprentice continued:


    "A 10% drop in progression probability doesn''t seem like much...but it''s not the case for us wizards who have rejoined the school.


    If you rejoin the school, the magic power will not be fully converted due to the change of meditation method, which reduces the probability of many advanced formal wizards. "


    "And for some reason, when the two or one of them is negative to a certain extent, the negative effects of them will be superimposed on each other... At that time, it will not be a drop of 20% to 30%, but at least 90%."


    90%... Doesn''t this mean that if there was a 10% chance, now it''s only 1% at most? !


    Colin''s expression darkened slightly. Although the female apprentice did not say it clearly, the situation of an advanced senior wizard apprentice like him on a remote island obviously meets the conditions for superposition.


    If you still stay in the original school, the probability of entering the advanced stage is only reduced by 10%, which is nothing, but now it has dropped by more than 90%...


    He now finally understands why Yaerlin suddenly became a little cold... and why the wizard''s eyes were full of ridicule.


    Unexpectedly, one is a negative impact on the spirit, and the other is a negative impact on the magic.


    The combination of the two will produce such a wonderful effect that one plus one is greater than two...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 158： tutor

    Chapter 158 Mentor


    Seeing that Colin seemed to have a gloomy expression, the female apprentice changed her words and comforted:


    "However, for most wizard apprentices, they will never be able to advance to a formal wizard in their entire life... At least with your current strength, you are considered strong during your apprenticeship."


    The more she spoke, the lower her voice seemed, and she seemed to feel that her comfort had no effect, so she simply shut her mouth.


    After all, if it wasn��t for the sake of advanced formal wizards and stronger strength, who would spend so much effort to join the school��


    "It''s okay, thank you for your popular science." Colin nodded, but he didn''t think the female apprentice was mocking him.


    just sighed lightly and regained his spirits.


    No matter how low the probability of advancing to a formal wizard is, as long as the probability is not zero, then he believes that with his own efforts, he will one day advance.


    Not to mention... Maybe it was the senior apprentice who broke through when he had the most thorough knowledge of meditation with the help of golden paper.


    He always felt that he should not be greatly affected by dirty ravings.


    After all, when he was still in a supersensory state, he compared the human nature and intellectual aura of the other senior wizard apprentices of the Lapp School.


    Whether it''s Berkeley or anyone else... In general, it''s not as thick and white as his looks.


    Packed up his mood, Colin stopped thinking about it, and continued to fill out the registration form.


    After a short while, the apprentices basically completed the registration form.


    Yarlin asked them to line up and hand in, record one by one, and assign them where to go according to the information on the registration form.


    This time, Yarlin did not let Colin come first.


    So Colin walked to the end of the line and shot at the end of the line.


    Some apprentices looked back at him in amazement when they saw this.


    Because the room is not big, the voice he talked with the dark female apprentice just now was small, but the apprentice who was close to him could hear it somewhat.


    This part of the apprentices who knew the inside story also cast a hidden gloating look at him, and the noble male apprentice was the most obvious.


    He glanced at Colin lightly, pushed aside the apprentice in front of him, walked to the front, and let Yaerlin record his registration form first.


    The apprentices in the front row couldn''t figure out his confidence, and subconsciously chose to retreat.


    Seeing this, Colin''s expression remained unchanged.


    For people who are better than themselves, especially those who have stolen their limelight, the first thing people think of is often not admiration, but envy.


    In this case, if the better person suddenly falls from the cloud, a twisted pleasure will be born out of the original jealousy.


    He knew this, but he didn''t care about it.


    In such a situation, he would choose to work hard to improve and surpass the person who stole his limelight, instead of being stuck in the same place with green eyes of jealousy.


    As for the person who is better than himself, will he fall into the dust?


    He didn''t care, let alone gloat.


    Because he understands that this is useless to improve his true strength. , is just a waste of time.


    "You were originally from the Herbie family?"


    At this moment, Arlin��s surprised voice came from the front.


    "Yes, my name is Mullan Herbie." An elegant voice came from the front. If it weren''t for the arrogance in the tone, such a voice might give a better impression.


    "Advanced wizard apprentice in the City of Miracles?" Yaerlin nodded and said to the senior wizard apprentice in front of him.


    "Yes." Mulan nodded, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes.


    seems to have thought of the humiliation that his mother had given up to serve the man in every possible way in order to give him the illegitimate son to go to the City of Miracles to advance.


    seems to have thought of the anger that he had already joined the Herbie family tree because of his excellent talent, but in the end he could only come to this school.


    The people of the ?? family still euphemistically say yes, in order not to waste his talent, for his better development...


    But who doesn''t know that this is to cut off the possibility of him inheriting the Herbie family from the root.


    Yaerlin nodded and didn''t delve further.


    Although the Herbie family is not a small family, it is not a big family, and it is slightly weaker than the Xisheng School.


    It is not uncommon for small family members like this to come and join the school.


    However, Mulan Herbie in front of him has solid knowledge. Although his practical application ability is average, his aptitude for magic affinity is indeed first-class...and he can be regarded as a talent.


    Thinking like this, he assigned Mulan to his subordinate Master Lance.


    "Take the badge and enter the magic binding. Your mentor is Wizard Lans. There is specific information on the paper, please check it carefully. You can leave if you have nothing else to do, and I will report tomorrow."


    Yaerlin raised his head and handed Mulan a brand new badge and a blank piece of paper with the mentor''s information on it.


    After he finished speaking, he paused, greeted Mulan, and added in a slightly gentle tone: "If there is anything unclear, you can come to me."


    "Okay, Your Excellency Yarlin." Mulan nodded politely, seemingly polite, but he couldn''t hide his arrogant aura.


    Yaerlin could not help frowning in his heart.


    Even if they have joined the school, even if they are both senior wizard apprentices, but in terms of seniority, Mulan should treat him with more respect... instead of being on an equal footing as it is now.


    Although he thought so in his heart, he was no longer a young man after all, he just nodded his face in response.


    Then Mulan walked out, and he withdrew his gaze and continued to assign a place to the next apprentice.


    "I didn''t expect him to be a member of the Herbie family."


    In front of Colin, the dark-skinned female apprentice turned back and started a conversation.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded and didn''t take up the topic.


    He was not interested in the Herbie family, and was thinking about how to find the cleanest place in the school for himself.


    When the female apprentice saw this, she froze slightly, and if she was ready, she would all be stillborn.


    She rolled her eyes and asked, "I haven''t introduced myself yet, my name is Riva, how about you?"


    "Colin." Colin answered succinctly.


    seems to be aware that Colin is not willing to chat, Riva simply straight to the point:


    "I don''t know how you know about the tutors of the Xisheng School." She said bluntly, "I mean, I know which tutor to choose is the best, are you willing to choose that tutor with me..."


    Speaking of this, she lowered her voice even lower, and whispered in Colin''s ear: "Just bribe Yaerlin for some magic stones..."


    "Sorry." Colin shook his head, took a step back, and pulled away.


    He was not used to having someone so close to his relatively fragile neck.


    Liva was stunned for a moment, and subconsciously explained:


    "I don''t mean anything else, and I don''t need you to do anything for me. I just say that the school is not so easy to mix. I hope that the two of them can help each other."


    "Sorry, Riva." Colin shook his head again, "I''m very grateful for your willingness to give me popular knowledge before, but I want to choose a more leisurely tutor."


    Although he didn''t know who Riva was talking about as a mentor, the greater the benefits, the more troubles and dangers. He still knew that.


    After all, Riva apparently found him because of the relatively good strength he showed during her apprenticeship.


    But for himself, with the existence of golden paper, he does not need too many resources.


    Joining the school is just to not get stuck in knowledge, get a more secure and stable environment, and a relatively reliable backer.


    Liva saw Colin''s resolute expression, the gentleness on her face instantly disappeared, and she turned her head indifferently.


    Count she misread Colin... She thought she was a powerful character, but she didn''t expect to be so ambitious.


    So, soon it was his turn to assign mentors.


    "Do you want to choose a more leisurely tutor?" Yaerlin asked in surprise.


    He originally wanted to continue assigning Colin to the faction he belonged to. After all, Colin had little potential to advance, but his strength was not bad during the apprenticeship period. It was suitable for the faction to solve some rough work.


    But I didn''t expect Colin to make such a request.


    Leva, who stayed by the side, saw that Colin really made such a choice, with a faint disdain on her face, and completely extinguished the hope in her heart, turned and left the office.


    "Yes, Lord Yaerlin..." Colin retracted his gaze and replied to Yaerlin,


    Then, with a self-deprecating look on his face, he explained:


    "Sir, you also know that in a situation like mine, it is basically impossible to advance to a formal wizard... So I don''t want to compete for any resources anymore, I just want to be more leisurely."


    ��If you want to be free, why would you join the school? Wouldn��t it be more comfortable to find a small country. ��


    Although he complained in his heart, but looking at the medium-sized magic stone flickering with dim light in his hand, Yaerlin still said:


    "Can."


    He paused and continued:


    "This mentor, you are absolutely satisfied."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 159： Left and Right

    Chapter 159 Zuo Ao and Right Ao


    The sky was dimly lit, and the white mist unique to the early morning shrouded the gray streets.


    It was still early, and the sun had not yet risen.


    Only a few pedestrians walked silently and briskly on the flat stone road, and from time to time a carriage or a steam carriage with black smoke could be seen galloping past.


    Inside the carriage of a stagecoach.


    Colin put down the dark brown car curtain, picked up the white paper in his hand that recorded the tutor''s information, and checked it carefully again.


    It has now been two days since the examination of the Xisheng School.


    Today is the time to report to the real station of the Xisheng School... The Xisheng station that was located in the center of the city for the examination is actually more like an institution outside the Xisheng School.


    The real home base of the ?? school is further afield in the Huapei neighborhood.


    If it is divided by the city of the previous life, it is probably around the south of the second ring road of Neustadt.


    Tap Tapping����


    As the carriage moved forward, the appearance of the surrounding streets had obviously changed. Looking around, there were no longer shops with signboards, but tall gates and walls...the deep houses began to multiply.


    After a short while, the groom pulled the reins, the horses neighed, and the carriage gradually stopped.


    Huapei Street, Xisheng Street, here we are.


    took Sister Renee and stepped out of the carriage. What you saw was a tall, dumb white archway. Above the thick gate, two iconic gold and silver feather patterns were clearly engraved on it.


    The ?? door was flanked by tall grey brick walls that stretched to the extreme distance... Obviously not a small area.


    Standing at the door, staring at the tall door and wall in front of him, in a trance, he felt a bit like a university in his previous life.


    There is no one guarding the gate.


    Following the instructions on the white paper, Colin walked to the door and took out the feather badge that Arlin gave him.


    The left side of the solid gate seems to be rippling on the water, and the original feather pattern is distorted.


    In the next second, a strange face slowly emerged.


    The standard triangle constitutes its whole, the eyes of the inverted triangle, the mouth of the inverted triangle, and the face of the inverted triangle, giving people a sense of regularity and order.


    "Oh, the new wizard?" The face yawned vividly, looking up at Colin, "You are the first one here today."


    "Stop pretending, you don''t have to sleep at all, why are you yawning?!"


    Just as Colin was about to respond, another face suddenly appeared on the other side of the gate. If the face on the other side was formed by an inverted triangle, then the face on this side was formed by a regular triangle.


    "Youao, you!"


    "What are you, Zuo Ao, don''t forget our responsibilities, we are just created gatekeepers..."


    "Gatekeeper!" Zuo Ao interrupted loudly.


    "Guardian... Golem!" Right Oton paused and continued to finish his words.


    While Zuo Ao didn��t have time to refute, You Ao quickly continued:


    "New apprentices, the first time you enter, you need to put your badge among us, and you and your servants need to put your palms on the door."


    seems to be starting to work, Zuo Ao also calmed down and added:


    "The maid''s accessory badge also needs to be placed in the middle groove."


    "Okay." Colin''s expression remained unchanged, but he was a little surprised. Such a spiritual golem is rare.


    He and Sister Renee placed the badge in the groove in the middle of the door, and pressed their palms on it.


    A wave of waves swept across.


    "Okay." Youao said.


    "Thank you." Colin took the badge back and thanked him respectfully.


    Although the two golems look out of place, it is not a simple role to be the gatekeeper of the Tin Saint School.


    "No thanks." Zuo Ao said first.


    You Ao glanced at Zuo Ao vividly, did not speak, but controlled the door on the right to slowly open.


    Colin nodded to them, then strode in with Sister Renee.


    It is a wide avenue, with strange trees and flowers regularly arranged on both sides, faintly exuding magical fluctuations, obviously not an ordinary plant.


    Colin didn''t stay, he walked quickly according to the map to where he assigned his mentor.


    While it''s still early and there are few people on the road, it''s better to see the tutor early and let all the dust settle... As for the school, there will be opportunities to visit in the future.


    After about half an hour, he came to the entrance of a path shaded by trees.


    Looking down the path, there seems to be a manor at the end.


    Stone brick paths, clear pools, the style here is completely different from the rest of Neustadt.


    If it weren''t for the rougher stone bricks, the more square-shaped water pools, and the surrounding green trees and a lot of flowers... This place gave him the feeling that it was like a residence of a master who lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests in his previous life.


    Unfortunately, the European style makes it more like an old manor.


    Seeing this, Colin couldn''t help but nodded... If nothing else, he was very satisfied with this environment alone.


    stopped, he was about to go inside.


    Om.


    But in the next second, the translucent blue light lit up, and the soft repulsion pushed him out of the path again.


    Colin was slightly taken aback.


    "Master?" Renee asked suspiciously.


    Colin shook his head, paused, took out the school''s feather badge, and tentatively walked in again.


    OM����


    was still the familiar translucent blue light, and the soft repulsion came again.


    The force of ?? is not great, but Colin did not continue to use brute force to move forward.


    "Wait here." He turned to Sister Renee.


    Right now, though, on the day of the exam, I learned a little bit about the school through Arlin, such as the school map.


    But I still don��t know much information, and it is better to stay where I am and wait than to walk around looking for a way.


    Just as he was thinking this, a deep voice suddenly came from behind.


    "You are����?"


    Colin looked back and saw that he was a muscular man with knotted blond hair. His hair looked extremely hard and stood densely in the sky.


    Beneath such tough guy-like hair is a simple, honest and kind face.


    "Hello, I''m a new apprentice." Colin raised his hand and showed the school badge between his index finger and thumb to the brawny apprentice.


    "The new apprentice... Who is your mentor?" The short-haired strong man scratched his head and asked in confusion.


    With the movement of his raised hand, the standard witch robe of the Xisheng School was stretched tightly, revealing the solid chest muscles wrapped underneath.


    "Archibald Rudolph." Colin replied, putting away his badge.


    "Tutor Rudolph?" The brawny apprentice asked in surprise.


    "The tutor even assigned a new apprentice..."


    "Introduce myself, my name is Marjorie Alex." The brawny apprentice''s expression suddenly became enthusiastic, and he took the initiative to speak. "The second apprentice of Mentor Rudolph is also your senior."


    "Senior Marjorie." Colin nodded, put on a smile to greet him, and then pointed to himself: "Colin Leonard."


    "Yeah." Marjorie nodded and said, "Let''s go, I''ll take you in."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 160： tin saint meditation

    Chapter 160 The Tin Sage Meditation


    "This is the barrier set up by the tutor, mainly to prevent unrelated people from breaking in." Marjorie said as he walked to the right of the entrance of the trail.


    There is an unremarkable pale white flower, except that the plant is very tall and reaches the waist of ordinary people, just like a wild flower that can be seen everywhere.


    "Brother Colin, pay attention to my technique."


    Marjorie turned back and reminded Colin, then stretched out his arm and pointed at the flower with his index finger.


    Although the ?? action is simple, under his conscious control, the veins of magic power flow clearly through him.


    allows Colin to see his entire complete technique.


    is actually not complicated, it''s just a little trick of magic, and it''s no wonder Marjorie just let him take a look.


    ��������


    When Marjorie touched the white flower with her index finger, it seemed as if the ink was smudged, and the whole flower quickly turned into a bright golden color from the point of contact with the fingertip.


    "After you finish this step, just put your finger on it, it will recognize your fingerprint...it''s the texture of your finger."


    Marjorie demonstrated, "When the instructor records your information, the whole action can be done in one go, and it doesn''t take much time."


    "Come on, I''ll take you in first."


    Marjorie led the way along the flagstone path.


    At the same time, he continued to introduce enthusiastically: "The white flower is called Xilai, and its only function is to identify the texture and breath...


    However, in fact, the circle of trees around here, including the white celiac flower at the door, are in fact the same plant life... It''s called Nado, have you heard of it? "


    Colin shook his head and looked up.


    Dense woods, vigorous gardens, neat lawns and shrubs... Are these all the same plant life?


    "Nado is a cherished plant unique to the Nolan Continent far to the west. It was brought back by the mentor when he traveled abroad in his early years."


    Marjorie said, "This plant is very suitable for home decoration, and you don''t need to take care of it. If you want any plants, sprinkle the seeds on the original Nado plants, and you don''t need to worry about them."


    "It will absorb all the seeds and turn them into a part of itself. At that time, with a little guidance, you can make the green decoration you want... The only disadvantage is that some seeds may need to be replenished regularly.


    There are some plants that can be kept forever after being absorbed by Nado, but some of them need to be replenished regularly. "


    Colin nodded, this Nado is like a natural carrier that can graft any plant.


    seems to be thinking of something, and he asked Marjorie curiously: "Senior Marjorie, since this Nado plant can be selected by the tutor as a guard plant.


    Thinking about it, it should not only be because of its role in greening and decoration, but also in terms of strength...��


    Marjorie shook his head and said: "Actually, the strength of the Nado plant is not strong, but it is roughly equivalent to a senior wizard apprentice, and because he is not good at moving, if there is restraint, even an ordinary intermediate wizard apprentice can also Easy to handle."


    Hearing this, Colin was stunned for a moment, feeling a little disappointed.


    Marjorie added: "There is no need for strong guards within the school, it is mainly for vigilance."


    "So it is." Colin nodded.


    Marjorie felt relieved when he saw this.


    In fact, the various factions in the Xisheng School are fiercely fighting. Generally speaking, the guarding golems and guarding plants equipped in each faction''s station are at least at the level of formal wizards.


    The fact that their guard plants are so weak here is mainly because...they''re not really a faction at all.


    Feeling that the atmosphere suddenly became silent, Clinton opened his mouth and said:


    "I also encountered a very special plant on an island in the south called Raelie before, and the jungle on the entire island seemed to have a consciousness of life.


    The locals are like a duck to water and can travel unimpeded, but it is difficult for foreigners to walk in it, and they will get lost if they are not careful... If you want to enter the jungle, it is best to have the leadership of the locals. "


    "There is such a wonderful island..." Marjorie exclaimed in surprise.


    Just like that, they continued to chat.


    After a while, Marjorie led him through the shaded trees, through the small garden, and came to a townhouse.


    "This is where you will study in the future," Marjorie said.


    Colin looked up.


    To be honest, this townhouse is not as big as he imagined. The left and right townhouses only have two floors, and the main building in the middle is three floors.


    went on, walked into the main building, Marjorie took him outside a study.


    tuk tuk-


    Marjorie knocked lightly on the wooden door, his gentle movements matched his tall figure of at least two meters... inexplicably ridiculously incongruous.


    "Come in." A slow voice came, and in terms of tone, it seemed to be an old man.


    Marjorie pushed the door in.


    Colin instructed Sister Renee to wait outside, and went in with Marjorie.


    The first thing that catches the eye is the huge floor-to-ceiling window that is extremely rare in this world, occupying almost the entire wall.


    Next is a tall but thin silhouette sitting on a reclining chair, and a desk with only a tea set.


    Nothing else.


    "Teacher." Marjorie leaned over and greeted respectfully.


    "Marjorie, you are here, have you encountered any problems in your cultivation?"


    Archibald turned his head and asked, speaking at a slow pace that made people anxious.


    But Marjorie was obviously used to it, and he waited quietly for Archibald to finish.


    "This is...?" Archibald asked, looking at Colin in confusion.


    "Good morning, teacher." Colin stroked his chest with his right hand, and bowed slightly in a salute.


    "I''m the new apprentice, Colin Leonard." He handed the blank paper to Archibald.


    Archibald, like his voice, was an old man, with layers of wrinkles and ravines on his face, like stacks of bark.


    "The new apprentice?" Archibald asked in confusion as he slowly took the white paper with his skinny palm.


    If he remembered correctly, he has not had any new apprentices for nearly ten years here... But no matter what, it is always a good thing to have new apprentices.


    After looking at the white paper, he nodded slowly.


    "Welcome, new apprentice."


    Then it seemed to be stuck, and Archibald fell silent... It''s been too long since a new apprentice arrived, and for a while, he couldn''t remember what to do next.


    "Teacher." Marjorie on the side quickly reminded: "You need to help Colin officially activate his badge, and then record Colin''s information on Nado."


    "Oh, yes," Archibald nodded suddenly, then paused and added: "One more thing, Colin joined the school in the middle and needs to teach meditation."


    Then he turned his head and stretched out his palm towards Colin, "Give me your school badge."


    "Okay, mentor." Colin resisted the desire to complain, took out the school badge and handed it over.


    Archibald took off his school badge pinned to his chest and put it together with Colin''s badge.


    Colin keenly noticed that among the seven wings on Archibald''s feather badge, in addition to the three silver wings like him, there are two gold wings...


    I didn''t expect Archibald to be a second-order wizard!


    His heart shook, Yaerlin didn''t give him much information, and he only now knew that Archibald turned out to be a second-order wizard!


    "All right."


    After a while, Archibald handed him the badge, and then explained slowly:


    "The badge has been officially activated, and you can use it to record inquiries and consume your own credits in the future."


    Patiently waiting for Archibald to finish speaking slowly, Colin raised his head and asked:


    "Tutor, I don''t know what this credit is?"


    "Credits can be understood as the magic stone in the school. If you want to learn knowledge later, except for some basic courses and the courses I teach, the rest will need to consume credits."


    "In addition, some school-specific things usually require credits to exchange."


    "Understood, thank you mentor." Colin nodded.


    Choosing a mentor does not mean that all knowledge will be learned from the mentor.


    In fact, the real role of the instructor is to answer the questions in the practice for the apprentice and impart some unique knowledge.


    And the rest of the knowledge is mainly learned by choosing free or paid courses offered by other wizards of the school.


    "Next... um, it''s time for meditation." Archibald said, leaning over and taking out a thumb-sized transparent crystal from the drawer next to the desk.


    "This is the meditation method during the apprenticeship of the Tin Saint School." Archibald handed the crystal to Colin, and asked again, "Look at it here now, and then try to practice it, and I will take you through it. "


    "Okay, mentor, but my previous magic power hasn''t been consumed yet..."


    "It doesn''t matter, I''ll show you how to get acquainted with meditation first."


    "Okay." Colin nodded slowly, carefully examining the meditation method.


    And Marjorie on the side also took this opportunity to ask Archibald about the problems he had recently encountered in his cultivation.


    The time passed by, and after about two hours, Colin opened his eyes.


    He is ready.


    But since Archibald answered Marjorie''s question, he did not rush to speak, but listened.


    He was a little curious about what question Marjorie asked, and it took so long.


    "The function of the fairy flower is not to neutralize, but to cover..."


    �� seems to be a problem with the potion. '' Colin listened intently.


    But soon, he raised his head somewhat speechlessly.


    Archibald''s speech rate is not only slow, but also often pauses for a long time between sentences... It seems that it takes so long, perhaps not because of the complexity of Marjorie''s problem, but simply because of Archibald De spoke slowly.


    After a while.


    They finally finished speaking.


    "Colin, are you ready?" Archibald asked, turning to him.


    "Yes, mentor." Colin nodded.


    "Come here then." Archibald waved his right hand gently, as if time accelerated. In front of him, a small tree went through the stage of rooting, sprouting and branching in an instant, and finally grew into a natural tree. seat.


    There was no firework at all in the whole process, and Colin couldn''t even notice the fluctuation of magic power.


    "Sit down." Archibald continued.


    Colin sat down as he said.


    seemed to be thinking of something, Archibald waved his hand again, the giant tree outside the floor-to-ceiling window moved, and a branch quickly extended.


    Under Colin''s surprised gaze, the branch came directly in front of him through the "floor-to-ceiling window" as if it had passed through the air.


    Immediately after, a white flower of Xilai slowly bloomed on it.


    ''It turned out that it wasn''t a glass window, but a force field that simulated the properties of other materials like steel armor. '' Colin was taken aback.


    "Choose a finger and put it on it, Nado will record your breath and fingerprints." Archibald said.


    "Okay." Colin complied.


    At first glance, the tactile feeling of celiac flowers is no different from that of ordinary flowers. They are the same cold and soft... But if you feel it carefully, you can notice that there are countless tiny tentacles in the place where your fingers are in contact with it. stroking.


    Can''t think about it... Colin shook his head, which didn''t feel comfortable.


    Fortunately, the Xilaihua was quickly taken back.


    "Okay, then take it easy, don''t resist, and follow my guidance to run the Tin Saint Meditation."


    Archibald continued, while pressing his palm on Colin''s chest.


    The core of the ?? magic is in the chest of the human body, and the life seed of the knight is in the left and right positions of the lower abdomen.


    Colin slowly closed his eyes.


    In the next second, my heart shook.


    "Focus," Archibald reminded.


    "Okay, Tutor."


    Gently exhaled a turbid breath, Colin calmed his mind.


    If in the past, the new method of meditation was to move forward in the dark, now with the assistance of Archibald, it is like directly changing the environment into daytime, and there is also a real-time navigation!


    In this way, under the leadership of Archibald, he quickly ran the Tin Saint Meditation method.


    "Okay, remember this feeling, it will save you at least half of your entry time." Archibald retracted his palm.


    "Thank you." Colin stood up and saluted Archibald sincerely.


    A flash of joy flashed in his heart.


    What ?? Archibald didn''t know was that, with the help of the golden paper and his help, just this time, he had already successfully introduced the tin saint meditation method!


    "Well." Archibald nodded, "That''s it for the admission process, and then some other trivial matters and precautions..."


    He turned to look at Marjorie who was still beside him, and said, "Marjorie, I''ll leave it to you."


    "Okay, mentor." Marjorie replied without hesitation, then turned to look at Colin.


    "Come on, I''ll show you around the school." He strode towards the door.


    "Teacher, then I''ll go first." Colin said goodbye to Archibald.


    After seeing him nod, he turned around and quickly followed Marjorie''s pace.


    "Come on, Colin, there are a lot of things to pay attention to after visiting the school in a while..."


    "By the way, do you have a place to live in Neustadt?"


    ������


    "Aren''t we living in the school?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 161： Lillian

    Chapter 161 Lillian


    Marjorie took a slight step and said a little embarrassedly:


    "Usually the school assigns mentors some places for apprentices to live, but Archibald mentors don''t have any extra places now." Marjorie''s voice became lower and lower,


    "Me and the rest of my mentor''s apprentices live near the school...


    I myself am a rented yard and an asset of the school. There are discounts for our school members. After a successful application, it only takes about 600 magic stones a month. "


    "Six hundred magic stones may seem like a lot, but in fact, as long as you are willing to do a few more school quests, you can easily afford them."


    "I see, Senior Marjorie."


    Colin nodded and replied with the same expression, but the doubts in his heart did not diminish at all.


    ''As a second-order wizard, Archibald''s mentor...Is there no place for apprentice residence? ...maybe there is something secret. ��


    However, he didn''t want to explore the secrets behind it, after all, it didn''t matter to him.


    He was already prepared for the drop in treatment.


    After all, in an environment like the Xisheng School, purity and abundance of resources are obviously not compatible. Only when there is no competition for resources and few resources can it be relatively clean.


    "Let''s go, I''ll show you a quick tour of the school, and after the tour, I''ll take you to apply for housing."


    "Um."


    Colin took steps to keep up with Marjorie.


    Not living in the school is also good for him. He has too many secrets. Living outside the school makes him at least less worried about being found abnormal.


    At this moment, Marjorie who was walking in front suddenly stopped, patted his head, and said angrily:


    "I forgot one more thing!"


    "Forgot to ask the mentor to assign you work."


    said he wanted to turn around and go back, but as if thinking of something, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "It''s almost twelve o''clock, so come back tomorrow morning to find a tutor."


    Marjorie murmured, then turned to look at Colin with a serious face and reminded:


    "There are not too many rules here, but there are still a few things that need special attention.


    One of them is that you can''t step into the tutor''s study after 12 noon.


    In addition, you must leave here before twelve o''clock in the evening, and you can only return after sunrise. "


    Colin froze in his heart and nodded heavily.


    He didn''t think Marjorie was just talking casually, there were some rules that had to be kept in mind.


    "Let''s go." Marjorie continued to lead him out.


    "I''ll tell you the rest of the notes as I go."


    *


    *


    *


    Three in the afternoon.


    Huapei neighborhood.


    Somewhere in the yard of St. Lieux, a little further from St. St. St.


    "Sir, what do you think of this house and the price... After the school subsidy, it will only cost 700 magic stones a month."


    A middle-aged apprentice asked respectfully.


    He is a member of the subordinate forces of the Xisheng School, and his status is far inferior to Colin and others, so his attitude is naturally extremely respectful.


    Colin nodded and looked at the middle-aged apprentice, as if he had found a touch of the feeling of being a member of the Lapp School in Blackrock Island in the past.


    In this world, school members and non-school members are too far apart in every way.


    did not answer in a hurry, he raised his head and looked around again.


    This is a double-storey house with a yard. The area is not large compared to the previous ones, and the price is more expensive than the previous 500 or 600 magic stones.


    But this set is his favorite.


    There is no other, mainly because the geographical location is remote enough, and the distance from the nearest neighbor is also ten meters, so it is very secretive.


    In addition, the area is sufficient.


    The bungalow is about 100 square meters, and the yard is about twice the size of the bungalow, with more than 200 square meters, which is enough for him to live alone.


    "Let''s do this." After making up his mind, Colin said.


    The rent was paid every three months, and he took out 2,110 magic stones and handed them to the middle-aged apprentice.


    For Neustadt City, if this suite were rented to an ordinary wandering wizard, the price for a month would probably be more than 2,100 magic stones.


    ...the benefits of being a member of the school have been revealed.


    "Brother Colin, since you''ve chosen a room, I suggest you go to your tutor tomorrow to ask for a Nado seed, um, and Xilaihua seeds, which are also our unique benefits...


    If you cultivate it well, after about a month, you can have a simple guard here... There is no problem with preventing some small thieves. "


    "Thank you for your suggestion, Senior Marjorie." Colin replied with some surprise.


    I didn''t expect to get a Nado Seed from Archibald''s mentor for free!


    Although Nado''s strength is not too strong, but that is for an official wizard.


    For apprentices like him, Naduo is undoubtedly a very good housing assistant, not only can assist the greening, but also serve as a warning.


    Especially when combined with Xilai White Flower, it can also form a special "access control system", which can make life a lot more convenient.


    ������������


    The next day.


    Colin arrived early at the Archibald House.


    According to what Marjorie demonstrated yesterday, he called out Xilaihua, passed the verification and walked in.


    Teacher, everything here is like yesterday, full of peace and tranquility.


    ��I don��t know why I can��t stay here after midnight. ��


    Walking on the path, looking at everything around, Colin thought inexplicably.


    But he quickly dispelled this curiosity.


    Entered the villa and came to the door of the study.


    tuk tuk-


    He knocked on the door softly.


    "Please come in." A familiar voice came.


    "Good morning, Master Archibald." Colin pushed open the door and walked in, subconsciously greeting him respectfully.


    But the next second, he was slightly taken aback.


    At this time, there was another person in the study besides Archibald.


    "Hello." The other figure greeted him actively, with a firm and steady voice that was the opposite of the weak appearance, "Lilian Rudolph."


    ''Rudolph...'' Colin keenly noticed that this was the same surname as Archibald.


    "Colin Leonard." He replied quickly.


    Lilian is petite, and her face is as young and tender as her body.


    If it wasn''t for her calm and determined voice, and her calm and even indifferent face, it added a bit of maturity to her.


    Then she looks like an ordinary cute girl of twelve or thirteen years old.


    "Good morning, Colin... This is your senior." At this moment, Archibald''s slow explanation was long overdue.


    "Sister Lillian." Colin turned his head and greeted Lillian respectfully.


    "Junior Colin." Lillian responded to him. Although her expression was cold, her tone was calm and gentle.


    After greeting Colin, Lillian turned to look at Archibald again, and then left the study.


    "What''s the matter with you coming to me, Colin?" Archibald asked, "It''s not good to try to guide the meditation method again... It''s not that I don''t want to, but too many times will be counterproductive. "


    "No." Colin shook his head, "Teacher, I came to you for two things."


    "One is to ask you to give me a Nado Seed and a Hilai White Flower Seed.


    The other is to ask you, what is the job I need to be responsible for in the future? "


    The ?? school is different from the school in the previous life.


    Generally speaking, in addition to learning and cultivation, most apprentices have more or less work to do, and only those with exceptional talent can avoid being responsible for chores.


    "The seeds of Nato and Xilaihua..." Archibald beckoned as he spoke.


    Just like yesterday, a branch suddenly came in from the huge French window.


    Archibald took two strangely lustrous seeds from the branches and reached out to Colin.


    "Come, here it is."


    "Thank you, mentor." Colin quickly thanked.


    "As for work..." Archibald frowned, and his forehead, which was full of ravines, became more and more wrinkled now.


    Colin''s heart also raised...I don''t know what job he will be assigned.


    After a short while, Archibald frowned.


    "There is no work for you to do, you should concentrate on your practice temporarily and change your meditation method as soon as possible."


    ''no job? ! '' Colin was slightly taken aback.


    "What''s the matter?" Archibald asked, "Don''t worry if you don''t have a job. This doesn''t affect the school''s monthly subsidy of 100 magic stones for senior apprentices."


    "If you are short of money, you can choose to do some tasks."


    "Okay, mentor." Colin finally came to his senses.


    ''No job is undoubtedly a good thing. According to the situation of the tutor, I am afraid that there will not be too much oil and water for work... Maybe it is not as good as doing school tasks. ��


    ��My current savings are still enough for the time being, so I might as well take this opportunity to improve my strength and change my meditation method. ��


    Thinking of this, Colin suddenly hesitated...


    Do you want to ask Archibald about the advanced way of being an official wizard?


    The ?? Tin Saint School didn''t know the exact time when he became a senior wizard, and Archibald obviously didn''t know either... so there''s no need to worry about being eye-catching.


    However, I''m just here to report on the second day... it''s too early.


    After hesitating for a moment, Colin decided to put it aside for the time being.


    He looked up to say goodbye to Archibald, turned and headed back to his place.


    After all, he hasn''t even successfully changed the meditation method yet. Even if he knows the advanced method, he will have to wait until he changes the meditation method before he can use it.


    Let''s wait until after successfully changing the meditation method and ask again...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 162： problem

    Chapter 162 Difficulties


    Blue sky and white clouds, the weather is sunny.


    It was the morning, and the Huapei neighborhood was as lively as ever.


    Just like... the remote St. Rieux Street in the south of the block is also lonely every day.


    "Wow��!"


    A brown-black carriage slowly stopped in front of a yard on the corner of the street.


    Colin opened the door of the carriage and got out of the car slowly. He had just returned from the school.


    It has been ten days since he just moved to this yard. Nado has been successfully cultivated and has some prototypes.


    There are some vines entangled at the black wooden door, and unknown yellow or white flowers are blooming. When the breeze blows, they sway gently, adding a little interest to the simple wooden door.


    It''s just that it will take some time for the celiac to grow, and he still needs to use the key to unlock the house when he returns.


    Enter the hospital.


    On the opposite side is a grey flagstone path flanked by a carpet of bright green lawns, but nothing else.


    Flowers and some bushes and trees have not yet been planted.


    Renee isn''t home either... I guess she''s going to continue shopping for flowers and trees.


    With a light sigh, Colin hurried back to the meditation room, feeling a little irritable in his heart.


    Sitting cross-haired on the velvet cushion, Colin''s expression froze, and he called out the golden paper.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Senior Wizard Apprentice (8/100); Ultimate Knight (98/100)]


    [Meditation: Apprenticeship Ring Meditation II�� (100/100); Apprentice Tin Saint Meditation (1/100)]


    [Breathing: Solar Breathing II (96/100); Yili Breathing (43/100)]


    [Witchcraft: zero-level magic: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: steel temperature resistance field (16/100); arrow shooting (golden); fireball II (15/100); Swiftness I (87/100) ); Flying Stealth (68/100); Silent (30/100); No Trace (31/100); Detect Evil I (18/100); Purify Fel I (20/100)]


    [Skill: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making����(Bright Crystal Making (Gold); Shadow Crystal Making I (66/100); Blood Vein Transformation I (36/100)]


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (4/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    In the past ten days, only some witchcraft, knight level, and the progress of breathing hair have changed... but the progress of wizard level has not changed at all.


    This is not because he has reached a bottleneck... It is simply because he has not practiced any meditation methods these days.


    For no other reason, he still remembers Riva''s words clearly.


    If you want to change to the tin saint meditation method, you must first abolish the ring meditation method and convert the magic power.


    Generally speaking, the transformation of magic is permanent, and even if the meditation method is abolished, there will still be many irreversible aspects.


    Generally speaking, it can be understood that the magic power cannot be completely converted, and there will always be residues.


    This residue will react wonderfully with the human nature and intellectual aura polluted by foul babble.


    In the end, the fact that one plus one is greater than two leads to a drop in the success rate of advanced formal wizards by about 90%.


    90%...that''s too much.


    No wonder that the various schools of Bananka Island basically did not recruit wandering wizards.


    ৡ���


    The pale golden particles slowly faded from the field of vision.


    Colin slowly got up and began to practice the two newly acquired sorceries, quietly and without a trace.


    First, it was silent.


    The dazzling gestures of ?? began to dance along with the strange syllables that came out of his mouth.


    The air began to fluctuate faintly, and the magic within the body surged.


    Colin continued to ponder while casting quietly and fluently.


    Riva''s words, he did not fully believe in the beginning.


    So with a cautious attitude, these days he specially went to ask Atbold Instructor, and went to the school library to inquire about relevant information.


    But in the end, both the answer from the tutor and the information obtained from the query all corroborate what Riva said...


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that.


    Under these days of inquiries, he has a better understanding of human nature and intellectual aura, as well as the filthy ravings that fill the world.


    The quality of human nature and intellectual aura is not only affected by its own factors, but also affected by the environment.


    And the number of dirty babble also varies by location.


    Unfortunately, when he wanted to know more information, he found that he did not have this authority.


    The more specific nature of ??, I''m afraid we won''t know until at least one becomes a full-fledged wizard...


    While thinking, the sorcery in Colin''s hands is about to take shape silently.


    OM����


    After a moment, as the last syllable in his mouth spit out, an invisible wave flashed.


    The sound of rubbing clothes, heartbeat, breathing, etc. on his body seemed to be obstructed by invisible obstacles, and they were all contained on the surface of his body.


    Colin tried to jump.


    His movements were as rude as a wild bear, but when he landed, there was no sound at all, as if he was deceived by vision, and it was not a wild bear but a civet that landed.


    Unfortunately, there is a limit to this kind of sound elimination. Sounds generated in the body, such as heartbeat, speech, and even shouting, can be almost completely eliminated.


    But the sound produced by contact with the outside world has a lower upper limit. For example, running, jumping, walking, and friction of clothes are not a big problem.


    However, if you kick the wall, step on a large stack of dead leaves, etc., and the contact object deforms greatly, it is basically impossible to eliminate.


    But fortunately, there is a golden paper to break the limit, which can be regarded as a promising future.


    After ?? practiced silently a few times, Colin began to practice another witchcraft - without a trace.


    Since it has not yet reached the point of instant casting, it also requires the assistance of lengthy spells and casting gestures.


    The ?? spell was about to take shape, Colin pondered for a moment, and put it towards the burning incense stick.


    This witchcraft is different from being silent and can only act on humans. It can basically act on any object, even a certain area.


    ৡ���


    Smearless effect is immediate.


    It removes traces of magic and odors.


    The performance of online incense is to make its fragrance disappear suddenly.


    It only took a moment for the scent of incense sticks to come out again... Witchcraft is not a continuous effect, and it is not suitable for things that continue to emit smell or magic power fluctuations.


    is more suitable for removing traces after the fact.


    As for the elimination effect of magic power, at least with his observation ability, after eliminating it, he could not find any more fluctuations in magic power or sorcery.


    Just like that, Colin practiced two witchcraft alternately in the meditation room until noon, having eaten lunch made by Renee, who came back at some unknown time.


    He hurried out and came to the side of the road, looking for a stagecoach.


    He didn''t plan to buy another carriage like he did on Blackrock Island.


    After all, in Neustadt City, there are a lot of public carriages, and the price of riding is much cheaper than raising a carriage by yourself.


    "Sir, where are you going?" asked the weather-beaten groom on the stagecoach.


    "Bronze Rose Street." Colin replied lightly, stepping onto the carriage.


    For meditation, he did not give up looking for other methods...


    Going to Tongqiangwei Street is just for this!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 163： Half-elf (4k)

    Chapter 163 Half-Elves (4k)


    After half an hour.


    The familiar bustling street scene of Tongqiangwei Street gradually came into view of Colin in the carriage.


    Uniform different shops, wide gray stone roads, endless crowds...


    In the past ten days, in order to solve the problem of meditation, it is not the first time that he has come here.


    After getting off the carriage, Colin walked towards the shops beside the road.


    After a short while, he walked around the shops of this street one by one.


    After walking around this street, Colin didn��t stop and continued to the next street, repeating the same action.


    that''s it.


    Maybe because he has been here many times before, although there are many shops in Tongqiangwei Street, he spent more than two hours shopping around the remaining shops one by one...


    But still nothing, and did not find what he wanted.


    Packed up his mood, Colin was not discouraged, and walked to the next place with the same expression...


    Today''s main event is not these shops.


    Not long.


    A splendid building appeared in front of him.


    Slowly looked up.


    The wooden plaque above ?? is clearly engraved with the words "Jinbei Auction House".


    On the right side of the door, another translucent white crystal projected two lines of blue characters����


    "Treasures from all countries, treasures from thousands of seas."


    "Jinbei Auction House''s monthly large-scale auction will be held on Thursday."


    In fact, today is Thursday, and the slogan seems to have not been updated.


    Colin let out a sigh of relief, and with some anticipation in his heart, he walked towards the door with the golden invitation in his hand.


    The invitation letter is what he got after he came to Jinbei Auction House a few days ago to show the savings of nearly 10,000 magic stones left on his body. He must have it to be eligible to participate in Jinbei Auction House''s monthly auction. .


    Walking into the auction house and sitting in the separate seats in the auction hall, Colin rubbed the bidding crystal on his right, and his heartbeat was inexplicably faster.


    Over the past few days, he has inquired about a lot of information, trying to figure out what caused the decline in aptitude... and hoped to find a solution.


    The logic behind the decline in aptitude is simple.


    In fact, most of the changes to the body and mind caused by the original meditation method are irreversible.


    This irreversibility will continue to generate the magic power cultivated by the original meditation method, resulting in the pollution of the newly cultivated meditation magic power.


    Conversely, the contamination of magic power will also cause irreversible changes or deterioration of the mind and body.


    Irreversible deterioration is the most direct cause of negative effects such as a decline in aptitude.


    Of course, a situation like his is more complicated.


    The spirit and the body are a precise whole that complements each other, and the whole body is affected by one stroke. His situation also involves his own human nature and intellectual aura.


    OM����


    A soft white light gradually lit up on the main stage of the auction hall, illuminating the main stage and imprinting a circular bright spot in his eyes.


    Auction is about to start.


    Colin sat up slightly and stared at the main auction platform.


    In fact, his idea is very simple.


    Since the change of the original practice meditation method is irreversible, we simply no longer consider whether it is reversible.


    Instead, through the golden paper, the tin saint meditation method is integrated with the original ring meditation method, so that the original changes are also included, and the pollution problem is solved from the root.


    It��s just that there is an inescapable problem with this approach.


    Fusion needs to break both the Tin Saint Meditation and the Ring Meditation to gold in advance.


    But if you practice the tin saint meditation method, it will inevitably lead to the contamination of magic power, and then lead to changes in the mind and body...


    Everything seems to be stuck in an endless loop.


    But in fact, predecessors have already explored this aspect one after another, trying to find a solution.


    Of course, the final result... at least based on the information he can access now��


    This is still an unsolved problem.


    However, after reading the relevant information, he found a glimmer of light.


    He doesn''t need to solve the pollution once and for all, he just needs to prevent the pollution from happening until the Tin Saint Meditation reaches golden color.


    And there are ways to temporarily avoid pollution...


    "The following is the first item to be auctioned, an unnamed witchcraft crystal. After trial, it is a fire element witchcraft. Its power is equivalent to the first-order median witchcraft, which is an excellent level."


    On the high platform, the auctioneer with a friendly face took out the first lot.


    Colin waited quietly.


    Most auction items in the ?? auction will be printed on the list in advance, but there are still some auction items that will only reveal a few words in order to maintain a sense of mystery.


    In the publicity list of this auction, there is a keyword mentioned in the hidden lot - "eliminate magic."


    Yes, remove the magic.


    As long as all the magic power is eliminated, as long as no new magic power is generated, there will be no danger of magic mixed pollution.


    This is not of much use to other wizards. On the one hand, it is difficult to accurately eliminate only the original magic power.


    On the other hand, even if the magic power is eliminated, it is only a temporary delay, and it will always have an effect until later.


    After all, removing magic power only removes the surface, the real root cause��irreversible changes in the mind and body, but it cannot be recovered.


    But for him, as long as he can show procrastination, that''s enough.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that it is true that the magic power can be completely consumed by itself, but once you meditate, the magic power will be generated.


    Since most of the effects of previous meditation methods are irreversible, the magic power of the past will be more or less generated when meditating...


    This road is obviously not going to work.


    The auction is still going on.


    The bidding of machinery is one after another.


    There are several times when Colin has seen auction items that have his own heart.


    But after a moment of hesitation, he chose to put down the hand that touched the bidding crystal.


    Now the most important thing is to solve the problem of meditation.


    That auction item that can remove magic... I don''t know the price yet.


    I really dare not spend money at will...


    After an unknown amount of time, Colin''s expected voice finally sounded in the auction hall.


    "Next is auction item No. 32��" The auctioneer paused, then deliberately lowered his voice and said slowly: "The Fruit of Absolute Demon!"


    As soon as the name ?? came out, Colin''s heart suddenly felt bad.


    What he needs to remove magic power must obviously be temporary, and preferably without sequelae.


    This "fruit of absolute magic"...it doesn''t sound like a mild potion.


    Sure enough, what the auctioneer said next also proved his conjecture.


    "The effect of eliminating the devil has only one effect, and that is to cut off the qualifications of the wizard, eliminate the magic power, and make him a mortal from now on.


    Of course, it is limited to the official wizard and below, and the smell of the fruit of absolute magic is strong and unique..."


    The voice of the auctioneer continued, and it was clearly conveyed to every corner of the auction hall through the magic array of loudspeakers.


    But to Colin, the sound seemed to be getting farther and farther, as if there was an invisible diaphragm, and it couldn''t be heard clearly.


    "3000 Magic Stones!"


    After a while, the bidding sound suddenly sounded.


    "Call��"


    With a certain gaze, Colin was pulled back by the bidding sound, and the sounds around him became clear again.


    glanced around, Colin let out a soft breath, got up slowly, and walked out of the auction hall.


    ��It��s not a good feeling to be disappointed, but you can��t just give up. ��


    Colin walked out of the auction room along the passage.


    It was the evening, and the rich orange-yellow light filled the earth.


    He looked at the dazzling pink orange embers left by the burning white clouds in the distance.


    My heart suddenly loosened, and then a little relieved, I secretly added a sentence in my heart.


    ''But you can''t be blind... For half a year, if you still can''t find a solution after half a year, you can only change the meditation method directly. ��


    stopped a stagecoach and returned home.


    The galloping wind rolled up the thick curtain of the car window, and the light and shadow shook, and he quickly returned to the door of the house.


    But as soon as he got out of the car, an unexpected figure appeared in front of him.


    "Good afternoon, Senior Marjorie, where are you here?"


    Marjorie walked towards him slowly, smiled and said:


    "Didn''t you ask me before, is there any kind of thing or potion that can temporarily eliminate the magic in the body?"


    "I looked through the sources and found several, but those were either extinct and hard to find.


    Either is to permanently eliminate magic power, or cause great harm to the body... The effect does not meet the requirements you describe. "


    Having said this, Marjorie paused, a smile appeared on his face.


    "But I''m here to tell you some good news."


    Colin was stunned, and a burst of uncontrollable joy suddenly surged in his heart.


    "Senior Marjorie, you mean you found it?"


    Marjorie shook his head.


    The rising joy in Colin''s heart suddenly stopped, but before the disappointment reflected on his face, he heard Marjorie continue:


    "I didn''t find it, but I went to Lilian-senpai for help."


    ��Lillian-senpai? '' Colin frowned slightly.


    ��Could it be Lilian Rudolph whom I met earlier in the tutor��s study? ��


    But it didn''t matter, he watched Marjorie, waiting for his next words.


    Marjorie didn''t buy it either, and said decisively:


    "Yes, you guessed right, Lilian-senpai just knows that a potion can meet your requirements...and, it''s in Neustadt City."


    Colin was slightly startled, and after confirming Marjorie''s words, the joy in his heart inexplicably added a bit of complexity.


    I didn''t expect that I would get nothing in the shop or auction, and when I even wanted to give up in my heart, I suddenly got such a surprise.


    It''s really... The east is not bright, the west is bright, and the willows are dark and flowers are bright.


    Adjusted his emotions, Colin pondered for a moment and asked:


    "So, Lillian... Did senpai say I need to pay?"


    "Pay what?" Marjorie shook his head, "I don''t know about that, you have to ask her yourself."


    After ?? finished speaking, Marjorie paused and added with a smile: "But as far as I know, everyone is the same mentor, and Sister Lilian won''t ask for anything from you."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded and said sincerely: "Thank you, Senior Marjorie, this news helped me a lot."


    "But I''m in a hurry to find Lilian-senpai now. How about I invite you to Mochizuki Restaurant for lunch another day?"


    Mochizuki Restaurant is a mid-to-high-end restaurant nearby, and the monster ingredients in it are well-received... Of course, it''s not cheap.


    Generally speaking, the two of them would probably have to spend at least two hundred magic stones.


    "Mochizuki Restaurant?" Marjorie hesitated and shook his head, "It''s too expensive, Junior Colin.


    If you really want to invite me to dinner, next time let your maid cook a good meal, I came to you to eat once last time, that... spicy chicken? "


    "Spicy Chicken."


    "That''s right, that''s it... After eating it, I can''t forget it." Marjorie smacked his lips and sighed again:


    "It''s a pity that my cook doesn''t have the skills as your maid. I''ve described it several times, but what she made is still nothing like it."


    "If the senior wants to, you can ask my maid Renee to teach your cook how to make it."


    Majoli is happy, his biggest hobby is food.


    This book claims to have no food that I haven��t eaten before.


    But when Colin asked him to eat one day, he realized that he had never eaten the dinner brought by his maid!


    "Then it''s settled, I''ll let the cook come to study tomorrow." He hurriedly said with a smile, paused and added:


    "Forget about Mochizuki restaurant, just find some information, don''t spend so much money."


    "...It''s better to hit the sun if you choose a day, but I''m going to go to Lilian-senpai today...Tomorrow, I''ll let Renee prepare a table of delicious food, and I''ll wait for you to come, senpai."


    Clinton paused, no longer insisted, and said with a smile.


    "Yes." Marjorie readily agreed, as if thinking of something, he looked at Colin and suddenly said again:


    "I''m afraid you can''t find Lillian now."


    "Today is Thursday, I''m afraid Lilian-senpai is still in the tutor''s study, and won''t come out of the tutor''s residence until twelve o''clock."


    ��Still in the study? ��


    Colin raised his eyes and glanced at the sunset that was about to sink in the distance, and asked with some surprise:


    "I remember senior, you said that after twelve noon, you cannot enter the tutor''s study..."


    "Lillian is different from us." Marjorie shook his head, then paused and said, "Actually, Lillian is the granddaughter of the mentor."


    "So..." Colin nodded slowly.


    Before the two had the same surname, he had this guess...


    seems to be thinking of something, Colin suddenly asked curiously:


    "Senior Marjorie, I see you call Lillian senpai, I''m a little curious about Lillian senpai..."


    "Lillian-senpai should be nearly seventy years old this year."


    seems to have guessed that Colin would ask such a question, and Marjorie answered first.


    ��Almost seventy? ! ��


    Thinking of Lilian''s appearance at most thirteen years old, Colin was shocked.


    Marjorie looked at Colin''s shocked look and laughed a few times and explained:


    "Lillian-senpai is a hybrid of high elves and humans, with a life span of at least 600 years... 70 years old, which is only equivalent to 12 or 13 years old for humans."


    "Let''s go, since you can''t find Lilian-senpai now, maybe you have time for me to have dinner?"


    Marjorie smacked his lips and added, "Of course, tomorrow''s meal will be indispensable."


    "...No problem." Colin came back to his senses and led Marjorie into the yard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 164： School Heritage and Elimination Potion (4.4k)

    Chapter 164 School Foundation and Elixir Potion (4.4k)


    The next day.


    The sky is dimly lit.


    When the sun just rose, Colin came to the school.


    According to what Marjorie said yesterday, on Wednesday, Lilian should have a class in the main school building in the central area of ??the school.


    He came to the teaching building with ease. This is a huge old castle, simple and solemn, and the mottled outer wall tells its long history.


    The roads inside ?? are intricate and intricate, and you will get lost if you are not careful.


    But fortunately, it is not the first time he has come here...


    Some time ago, in order to make further use of the knowledge crystal that Erica had given him on Blackrock Island, he signed up for a few free public classes.


    is mostly about potions.


    Not long after, along the complicated corridor in the castle, he came to the huge amphitheater on the third floor.


    It is worth mentioning that this is where he listened to the free open class on potions a few days ago.


    Colin stood at the door and glanced in. Although the amphitheatre was large, there were only a few dozen wizards sitting in it at the moment.


    ��In such a situation, either the course is unpopular, or it should be an expensive fee-based course. '' he pondered inwardly.


    After a careful search, Lillian''s petite figure stood out in the middle of the first row of the classroom.


    And there should be no class yet... Otherwise, with the level of protection of knowledge in the wizarding world, he would not be able to see the scene in the classroom clearly, nor would he be able to hear the sound.


    On the other hand... there is no teacher on the podium now,


    Colin pondered for a moment, but walked in.


    If you don��t go in and find Lilian now, I��m afraid you will have to wait until the get out of class is over at noon.


    When there are few people in the classroom, it becomes obvious to walk in, and the wizards cast their gazes at him.


    Colin''s expression didn''t change, but his heart tightened suddenly.


    The gazes from the wizards seemed to be real, and the invisible pressure fell on his shoulders, making him feel inexplicably sinking, and there was a maddening omen in his heart.


    This was not intentional by the wizards in the classroom, but just a special aura generated by the convergence of the power emanating from the unconscious.


    They...are all official wizards!


    "Colin, are you looking for me?"


    Lilian''s crisp and soft voice suddenly came.


    "Sister Lillian." Colin greeted quickly, and as soon as Lillian''s words fell, he felt the pressure all over his body suddenly loosen.


    He continued to walk towards Lillian, looking at the petite figure sitting on the seat who couldn''t even step on the ground with his feet, he was a little surprised.


    He thought Lillian was just a high-level wizard apprentice like him... After all, the last time I saw Lillian, she didn''t wear a badge, and there was Artbold, a second-order wizard, by the side.


    Plus Lilian''s harmless petite figure... It''s really hard to tell her specific strength.


    But now it seems that Lilian is also a real official wizard.


    "Well, I probably know what you have to do with me... Is that what Marjorie said right?"


    Lilian asked, deliberately slurring her words and not revealing Colin''s information.


    Her right hand was holding a gilded pen, sitting upright and serious.


    It''s just the tender face on the large gray witch robe, and the slender calf hanging under the seat... It''s not serious.


    "Yes, Lilian-senpai." Colin nodded in response.


    "Yeah." Lilian looked at the owl wall clock in front of the classroom and was about to speak.


    "Lilian, is this the new apprentice of Wizard Rudolph?"


    A magnetic male voice came from the side.


    "Your Excellency Cyril, please call me Ms. Rudolph."


    Lily frowned unconcealedly on Colin''s face, and said coldly without turning her head.


    Colin looked at the sound, and a mature wizard with elegant hair was standing there.


    Dole.


    "Colin, you go to work first."


    Lillian tapped the table with a pen, looked at Colin who turned his head and said softly:


    "After the class ends at noon, I will come back to the instructor to find you and take you there."


    "Okay, Lilian-senpai, I have nothing to do, I''ll wait for you outside." Colin replied briefly, adhering to the principle of speaking less and making fewer mistakes.


    "Also." Lillian nodded, then looked at the owl wall clock in front of her and urged, "The class is about to start, so you should go out quickly."


    The teacher Abel who will be teaching later has a bad temper. Colin is an apprentice, if he continues to stay...


    "Okay." Colin didn''t hesitate and left neatly.


    And the outspoken wizard Cyril snorted a long time ago, and sat back to his seat, making fun of himself.


    However, it''s strange to say... Most of the other wizards gathered in twos and threes, and only Lillian was empty.


    Colin walked out step by step, thinking wildly in his mind.


    As soon as I walked to the door, a suffocating coercion suddenly hit!


    As if suddenly being blown by the cold winter wind, the originally warm body suddenly felt a chill.


    hurriedly took two steps outside the classroom, and when he came to the corridor, he dared to glance back.


    I don''t know when, a group of ice-blue crystals suddenly appeared on the podium, and then a slim ice sculpture wearing a witch robe condensed from top to bottom.


    The long, supple chestnut hair is tied into a ponytail, the intellectual mirror frame is on the bridge of the nose, which is small but tall, and the good figure that cannot be concealed by a large witch robe...


    The details of the ice sculptures are clear, just like real people.


    No, it''s a real person!


    After the ice-blue crystal spreads down to the ground, and outlines the last leg...


    Ice sculptures suddenly come alive as if the black and white picture had turned into color.


    A beautiful female teacher with a cold face appeared on the podium.


    Colin quickly looked away and walked to the side until he was out of sight of the classroom, and he was only relieved when the door of the classroom was closed and shrouded in a layer of dark light.


    That kind of power... It''s far inferior to the second-order wizard Artbold I''ve seen before!


    This is either a third-order wizard, or at least a second-order advanced close to third-order!


    ��


    The time soon came to noon.


    The light outside the classroom is gradually fading... It seems that the get out of class is over.


    Colin stood quietly in the corridor and waited, and the wizards walked out in twos and threes.


    Until the end, Lillian''s figure was long overdue.


    She frowned as if thinking about something.


    "Let''s go." After seeing Colin, she said, and then took the lead and walked forward.


    Colin is close behind.


    seems to be still troubled by some problem, Lillian did not speak.


    The two walked silently.


    After a short while, Lilian said slowly after walking out of the castle:


    "Marjorie should have told you that the thing I know that can remove magic power is a potion."


    "But actually, to be precise, I know a businessman named Betty, who can get a magic potion."


    Having said this, Lily settled down, raised her head and asked, "Do you know about Fu Neng''s disease?"


    The hair on both sides of her head slowly slipped back to the back of her head as she raised her head, revealing her small and exquisite ears...not pointed ears, but ordinary human ears.


    Colin retracted his gaze vaguely and replied, "I know some."


    The so-called fulminant disease is actually a large category, including all diseases caused by excessive energy.


    When he was on Blackrock Island before... He had heard that ordinary people in the school who were responsible for digging magic stone mines would suffer from a strange fulminant disease related to magical energy.


    "The Elixir Potion is used to prevent some kind of fulminant disease that occurs in underground caves," Lilian said.


    "If you take a lot of it, you can achieve the effect you want to temporarily eliminate your own magic power, and there are not too many sequelae."


    After ??, she paused and added:


    "But I''m not quite sure about the more specific effects. You will need to ask yourself at that time."


    "Okay." Colin nodded, anticipation surging in his heart.


    Lillian nodded, and by this time they had walked outside the school, she looked around and waved to stop a stagecoach.


    "Let''s go." Lillian motioned for him to follow, and at the same time said to the groom: "Rieux Saint Street."


    Colin was slightly startled when he got into the car.


    ��St Lieux Street��Isn��t this the street where your yard is located? ��


    "What''s the matter?" Lilian asked suspiciously.


    "It''s nothing, senpai." Colin shook his head and got into the carriage.


    Lillian nodded, and didn''t delve into it...just like she didn''t ask Colin why he needed the magic potion.


    Everyone has their own secrets.


    After ten minutes.


    The ?? carriage stopped in front of a black gate.


    knocked on the door, and a maid greeted them.


    Lillian took him down the path with ease, shuttled through the garden full of exotic plants, and finally came to a domed pavilion surrounded by flowers and sat down.


    Not long after, under the notice of the maid.


    A mature woman in a gorgeous black and red Lolita dress came.


    Her red lips were as vivid as roses.


    "Lilian, why are you free to come to me today." She stared at Lilian sitting in the gazebo, her eyes full of surprises.


    "Betty, I''m here to find you for something..." Lilian was going to explain her intentions directly.


    "Who is he?!"


    was interrupted by Betty''s questioning that pointed at Colin with a frown.


    "I am the new apprentice accepted by Mentor Rudolph, Colin Leonard." Colin replied quickly.


    "He''s my junior." Lilian also added.


    "It turned out to be a junior." Betty''s face was like seeing the moon, and a smile appeared in an instant.


    "Betty, I came to you to ask you to sell him some Elixir." Lilian continued.


    "Magic Elixir?" Betty was slightly startled, "This is not easy to handle... Those shares have already been divided up, and if you want to divide up some, it means that there will be fewer people..."


    "A favor." Lilian added lightly.


    "you sure?"


    Betty came to Lillian and sat down, glanced at Colin, and said with some hatred of iron not being steel:


    "I owe you only two favors. Are you sure you want to spend one on this?"


    Lilian did not speak, but her attitude was obvious.


    Betty frowned, her eyebrows almost touched one piece, and her voice rose.


    "Apprentice! Another apprentice?!"


    "Lilian! You forgot about Baldwin before..."


    seems to have noticed the slip of the tongue, and her voice stopped abruptly.


    Looking at Lillian whose face remained the same, but a trace of depression flashed in her eyes, Betty sighed:


    "I can''t beat you... I agreed."


    seems to be a little angry, Betty added:


    "Lilian, when will you be able to change your character...


    Not every apprentice, even with the same tutor, is worthy of your tireless help! "


    "You are just the same mentor, not the same father!"


    "Baldwin is just an example." Lilian pursed her lips tightly.


    Betty shook her head, knowing Lillian''s character, she didn''t persuade her any further.


    "Although my favor is nothing to you, but if you change it to a magic stone, at least it starts with five figures...


    Besides, these anti-magic potions are not expensive, but limited by the raw materials, the supply has always been in short supply. Those lunatics who went to the underground caves beat their heads and blood for it! Want to get it anywhere except the underground cave..."


    "Betty."


    Betty paused and sighed:


    "Okay okay... I can''t beat you."


    said, she wanted to touch Lilian''s head.


    But in the next second, Lilian''s eyes were blocked.


    seems to be to cover up embarrassment, Betty coughed lightly, turned her head and said to Colin:


    "How many potions do you need?"


    "I want to know the specific usage of the Elixir Potion to completely eliminate the magic power."


    Colin pondered for a moment and asked.


    "Are you a senior wizard apprentice?"


    "Yes." Colin nodded.


    "The lowest quality half bottle lasts about 24 hours. During this period, as long as the magic power generated in the body does not exceed... well, about ten of your magic power will always maintain the state of eliminating magic."


    The audience for this magic potion is not apprentice wizards, and the effect of the design is not to completely eliminate magic power...


    But when used on Colin, it is a dimensionality reduction blow, and only half a bottle can eliminate all the magic power.


    "Understood." Colin nodded, thought for a moment and said, "I may need forty-five bottles."


    If Betty''s words are true, the forty-five bottles will probably be enough for him to use for three months.


    Three months, according to the speed of practicing the circle meditation method before, plus the complex practice method he discovered later, it should be almost enough for him to push the progress of the Xisheng meditation method to golden.


    "Yes." Betty frowned slightly, forty-five bottles were still within her tolerance.


    She paused and continued: "For Lillian''s sake, I''ll give you a discount. Forty-five bottles will count as nine thousand magic stones for you."


    ��Nine thousand magic stones? ! ��


    Although he had been prepared in his heart, he was still slightly startled by such a price.


    "Yes." Colin said with a light breath, "Thank you, Lord Betty."


    After Colin finished speaking, this time it was Betty''s turn to be surprised.


    Although ??9,000 magic stones are not many for a formal wizard, it is definitely a considerable amount for an apprentice wizard.


    did not expect Colin to be so straightforward.


    Lilian next to ?? was also a little surprised. She also wanted to ask Colin if he needed to borrow a magic stone from her.


    came back to his senses, Betty said lightly:


    "I need time to adjust the goods... After three days, bring the magic stone, come here and find me to get it."


    "Okay." Colin said solemnly.


    "Since everything has been discussed, it''s time to leave." Lilian said.


    "Lillian��" Betty on the side was dissatisfied: "It''s hard to come here once, and you''re leaving so soon?"


    "Betty, you know, I have other things to do." Lilian also seemed a little embarrassed, and explained in a slightly softened tone.


    "Okay." Seeing this, Betty didn''t hold back any longer, sighed and said goodbye to Lillian.


    Go out of the courtyard gate.


    Lilian stopped and said, "I want to continue to return to the school, do you want to return to the school?"


    Colin shook his head.


    "That''s it, goodbye."


    "Sister Lilian." Colin stopped her.


    "What''s the matter." Lilian asked suspiciously.


    Clinton paused, pressed his right hand to his chest, leaned over and said sincerely:


    "Thank you, Lilian-senpai. The Elixir Potion has helped me a lot, and I will remember this kindness."


    Lilian was slightly startled, her delicate little face was a little surprised, as if she didn''t expect Colin''s actions.


    "No thanks, Junior Colin." She replied lightly, "Then I''ll go first."


    "Okay, goodbye, Lilian-senpai."


    Colin watched her turn into a stagecoach.


    The ?? breeze blew up the car curtains, and with a startling glance, he seemed to see that the indifferent and serious expression on Lillian''s face that she had always maintained seemed to melt a little.


    Say it again.


    No eunuchs, no eunuchs, update this month to seek stability, and start to seek more slowly next month.


    The coding speed of new writers is really not good, give more time to slowly improve!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 165： Retreat (4.8k)

    Chapter 165 Retreat (4.8k)


    Three days passed in a blink of an eye.


    This morning, just before dawn, Colin had returned from Betty''s residence.


    Feeling his empty storage ring, he couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    He had already obtained ??45 bottles of magic potion, and at the same time, nine thousand magic stones had been given out, and there were only about a thousand magic stones left on his body.


    According to the limit breaking point required by the circle meditation method, a thousand magic stones... obviously not enough.


    even said that he needs a thousand magic stones to break the limit of the circle meditation method now.


    So in fact, there are only a hundred magic stones that he can use in the Xisheng meditation method.


    ... This is obviously not enough, not to mention the fact that daily life will cost money later.


    Go home and come to the meditation room.


    turned over and took out a bottle of anti-magic potion. Looking at the crystal clear potion in the glass bottle, Colin sat cross-legged and thought silently.


    The subsidy provided by the Xisheng School for senior apprentices is 100 magic stones per month... If you save one province, this is enough for one month''s living expenses.


    But if he wants to break the limit of the Xisheng meditation method, in order to ensure that the breaking point is as sufficient as possible, he must prepare at least 2,000 magic stones to be safe.


    Two thousand magic stones...


    Colin sighed softly, even if he made the photo crystal at full speed, it would only be two or three hundred magic stones a month.


    A drop in the bucket... You have to pick up some school quests.


    Or learn another craft to make money?


    But these are either risky or time consuming��


    It is not possible to change the meditation method while earning magic stones.


    After all...During the time when the Elixir Potion was in effect, he was very fragile without magic power.


    It was in a stable environment like Neustadt that he dared to take this risk.


    But if you take a quest, what kind of quest?


    Learn craftsmanship, and what to learn? Or witchcraft crystal making?


    I was entangled in my heart for a long time, but I still couldn''t think of an answer.


    Colin shook his head and put it aside temporarily.


    Decided to do one more thing first.


    With a thought, pale golden particles converged.


    The progress after the knight level has already reached 99/100...the progress after the solar breathing method has also reached 99/100.


    If there is no estimation error, after today''s practice, these two items should be able to reach their limits.


    With his legs open, he practiced the familiar second-time limit-breaking sunlight breathing method, and his irritable mood gradually eased.


    The graceful muscles are rhythmically like a python, and the heat gradually rises up. After a while, the sweat of the beans gathers into sinuous traces and flows down the angular chin and body, gradually accumulating dark wet marks under the feet.


    Just like that, he practiced the second-limit sunlight breathing method over and over again.


    The sun rises from the east, sweeps slowly across the sky, and gradually sets towards the horizon.


    The earth was slowly dyed golden by the embers of sunlight, and a rich orange-yellow light flowed in from the gap in the wooden door of the meditation room.


    at this time!


    Colin''s movements suddenly stagnate.


    In the next second, he exhaled a long breath of turbid air, and the airflow drew a white mist in the air.


    Pale golden particles gathered in front of him.


    [Level: Ultimate Knight (100/100)]


    ��Breathing: Solar Breathing II�� (100/100)��


    The ?? Knight Order and Sun Breathing had reached their limit as he expected.


    But Colin didn''t have much joy.


    After the progress of the ultimate knight reaches the limit, the improvement is not particularly big... After all, the peak of the ultimate knight is still the ultimate knight, and there is no breakthrough.


    ...also can''t break through.


    The path of knights, if you don''t accept life transformation, don''t add xenogeneic bloodline, mechanical breeding equipment, etc....the big knight is already the limit.


    It''s just that with him, because of the breaking of the solar breathing method, he was able to take a small step forward on the limit of the original great knight����


    There is such a small realm as the ultimate knight.


    But now, limited but limited by the level of breathing technique, the ultimate great knight is consummated, and it is already the apex, the road ahead has been cut off... It cannot be improved any further.


    Perhaps breaking the limit of solar respiration again, there may be a breakthrough.


    But solar breathing... He currently doesn''t have any extra magic stones to break the limit for it.


    ��Going around... and finally reaching the magic stone. ��


    Colin wiped the sweat from his forehead, sighed slightly in his heart, and at the same time cast a golden cleansing technique around him.


    The dirt and sweat on the floor are cleaned up in no time.


    After pondering for a moment, he no longer hesitated, changed into a formal witch robe and hurried out.


    Whether it��s doing school tasks, or learning a craft to make money now�� it��s not a good choice.


    He decided to go the other way.


    The stagecoach galloped down the road, and the oncoming wind rolled up the old groom''s voluminous linen coat.


    Not long after, the carriage carrying Colin stopped in front of a small courtyard.


    White gates, white walls, and the single-family villas inside are also all white.


    The fresh green meanders all over the walls, gates, and exterior walls of the villa.


    Through the fence-like gate, you can clearly see the sea in the afterglow of the setting sun.


    Flower Sea.


    Countless flowers of different shapes and colors bloom around the white villa in the middle.


    The arrangement of ?? is irregular, and it can even be said to be a little messy. Several big trees in the courtyard are also growing wantonly, and the branches are messy, far less tidy and regular than the landscape trees seen in the previous life.


    But these messy flowers and messy trees seem to be natural together, and they have an indescribable natural beauty.


    This is the residence of his senior sister, the half-elf Lillian.


    Gently exhaled a foul breath, Colin stepped forward and rang the doorbell surrounded by vines.


    when--


    Qingyue''s voice sounded.


    Colin''s face was calm, and he waited quietly at the door. The breeze was blowing, swaying the flowers in the courtyard, and also tossing the broken hair on his forehead.


    Not long.


    The door of the villa suddenly opened.


    A petite figure came out.


    "Junior Colin...why came to me so late."


    Lilian asked in confusion as she walked towards the door.


    She didn''t wear the school''s standard shaman robes like in the past, but a simple white dress, and her middle-length blond hair was not tied up, but fell like a waterfall.


    If it''s on Renee or other girls, this kind of dress is undoubtedly pure and cute...


    But when I got to Lillian, there was only childlike cuteness...and fantasy.


    Colin''s eyes moved slightly.


    Where Lillian passed, those originally delicate flowers seemed to bloom even more, and the next second, a gleaming halo lit up.


    At this time, the wind has stopped, and under the gradually darkening sky, the flowers have not stopped swaying, and the dream-like glowing halo slowly lights up, forming a clear light path as Lilian moves forward.


    And then like a domino effect, starting from the light path, those flowers light up one by one, and finally the whole sea of ??flowers lights up.


    "Is something wrong with Betty?"


    In the sea of ???? flowers, Lillian raised her head and asked softly.


    "Sister Lilian, good evening."


    Colin came back to his senses, shook his head, and replied:


    "Everything is going well on Betty''s side."


    After saying this, Colin hesitated for a while, and he said:


    "Sister Lilian, I''m here to borrow some magic stones from you... Well, it must be repaid within half a year. How about 5% interest per month."


    Yes, rather than wasting time and risking money to make money, you might as well just come to Lillian and borrow some magic stones.


    It is the most cost-effective choice to improve your strength first, and then earn magic stones.


    Lilian was obviously stunned when she heard Colin''s words.


    brushed the broken hair beside her ear, she opened her mouth and asked:


    "How many magic stones do you need."


    "Three thousand magic stones." Colin blurted out.


    Since everything has been borrowed, then simply borrow some more to be prepared.


    "Yes." Lillian nodded.


    Colin was slightly startled, he didn''t expect Lilian to be so refreshing.


    Looking at Lilian with a calm face, he felt a little embarrassed, hesitated and said:


    "The interest is 10% per month."


    In fact, for borrowing, the monthly interest rate of 5% is already considered high.


    But the kindness that is willing to borrow magic stones cannot be measured by magic stones.


    "No need." Lilian shook her head, "No interest required."


    Her voice was soft but firm, making people unable to refute.


    "Okay." Colin pursed his lips, and answered simply without being pretentious.


    "Thank you, Lilian-senpai." He paused and said again.


    Lilian waved her hand, turned and walked towards the villa.


    "wait a second."


    Her voice came along with the wind, and the lit flowers seemed to sense the departure of their master, and went out little by little with her steps.


    When Lilian walked into the villa, the garden in front of her returned to darkness again.


    Coincidentally, the last rays of the setting sun in the sky gradually sank into the earth.


    Darkness descends.


    But Colin''s heart was filled with hope like the dawn of dawn.


    "Call��"


    let out a light breath, and a smile gradually appeared on his handsome face.


    But soon, he calmed down all his emotions and regained his calm again.


    Magic Stone, the biggest problem at the moment has been solved.


    But those who travel a hundred miles are half and ninety... As long as you don''t successfully change your meditation method one day, you can''t take it lightly.


    What''s more, after taking the Elixir Potion for several months, he has no magic power... It is not an easy thing to pass through smoothly.


    After a while, Lilian returned with the magic stone.


    took the magic stone she brought, and after Colin thanked again, he said goodbye and left.


    There are still many things to do next, so hurry up.


    ��������


    The next day, in the school, Atebold''s residence.


    In the study.


    "You mean you are going to retreat for three months from today?" Atbold said slowly.


    "Yes, mentor." Colin replied, paused and continued to add:


    "So I came to you to ask for your help in applying to be exempted from the tasks assigned by the school for the past few months."


    Although Atbold has no task assigned to him here.


    But for the Xisheng School, each apprentice will be assigned one or two simple tasks every month that match the level of strength.


    Usually there are no surprises, these tasks must be done.


    "So it is." Atbold nodded and said slowly: "Yes, I will apply for you, you can practice with peace of mind."


    His face was gentle, and he didn''t seem to suspect that Colin was being lazy.


    Seeing this, Colin felt a little relieved. This was also a difficult question, but Atbold''s attitude was much more forgiving than he imagined.


    "Then I won''t disturb you."


    He said goodbye to Atbold and hurried away.


    Then non-stop riding the public carriage back to the parents.


    When the stagecoach came to the door.


    Renee is directing the unloading of a freight wagon loaded with a strange tree.


    A group of knight porters stood in two rows and lifted the tree to the center on the left side of the courtyard.


    There, a big hole has been dug in advance.


    Colin got out of the carriage and watched them replant the tree.


    This is a willow tree that he bought for two hundred magic stones.


    As the name suggests, it looks like a willow tree, but the leaves are made up of numerous slender tubes.


    These catheters sense odors and vibrations.


    In terms of smell, the sensitivity is even far beyond the average dog.


    Of course, if it is used for vigilance, animals are actually more suitable... There are many animals that are better than their detection effects.


    Colin bought it mainly because it was a plant.


    As long as it is a plant, most of it can be fused by Nado.


    Nado''s own detection ability is weak, and this willow tree is bought to make up for this shortcoming.


    makes the defense of his small courtyard stronger.


    The knight labor door in front was shoveling the dirt hard.


    One shovel after another.


    The soil gradually buried the sturdy brown roots of the willow tree.


    At the same time, in Colin''s perception, an invisible breath was slowly ascending from the ground up along the root system, slowly eroding the willow tree.


    During this process, a tinge of blue-gold veins appeared on the surface of the willow tree, and the trunk, branches, and even the leaves were dyed with blue-gold veins.


    Everything went very smoothly. The willow tree, whose life level was not weak, had no ability to resist under the erosion of Nado.


    Seeing this, Colin secretly raised his estimate of Nado in his heart.


    Perhaps purely in terms of attack power and strength, Nado is at most equivalent to an intermediate wizard apprentice, not too strong.


    But in the essence of life, it is more than this level.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but sigh again.


    I didn''t expect such a practical plant to be available for free... Thanks to the generous Atebold mentor.


    Looking back, Colin walked down the tree, rubbing the bark lightly.


    Nado''s body is actually a peculiar gel substance. If it weren''t for it, it could survive only by relying on water, sunlight, and soil... It really doesn''t look like a plant.


    But in any case, with the detection ability of the willow tree to sense smells and vibrations, Nado can better exert his special ability - resistance field.


    This is a force field that Nado will generate after infecting enough plants, and its power can reach the level of a senior wizard apprentice.


    is the most suitable for housekeeping.


    However, even so, he still had some worries in his heart.


    Once the ?? Elixir is taken, he will lose his magic power, and without his magic power... will lose most of the great power of wizards.


    If witchcraft knowledge is the engine, then magic is the fuel that drives it.


    But compared to such a risk, he couldn''t accept a sharp drop in aptitude.


    Today��s environment is already rare and stable.


    Gently exhaled, Colin told Renee:


    "Renie, from today onwards, you and Demi will not go out, except to buy ingredients every two weeks."


    "Okay, Master." Renee nodded.


    Colin had already told her about it in advance, but now it''s just an emphasis.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, no longer hesitated, and walked towards the basement.


    He is going to complete the last task before the retreat����


    That is to break the limit for solar breathing!


    Without the magic power, the power of the knight became his only reliance.


    At the moment, both the solar breathing method and the knight level have reached the limit at the same time. In the test yesterday, the solar breathing method only needs 500 magic stones to break the limit...


    The magic stone in his hand is just enough, he has no reason not to break the limit!


    ��I just don��t know if it will make the knight��s path go further after breaking the limit and break through the ultimate great knight. ��


    He exhaled lightly, no longer hesitated, and began to break the limit.


    The limit breaking point has already been transformed into 2,500 last night, and there is no need to convert the breaking point again. He heavily heads towards the �� symbol behind the second breaking limit sunlight breathing method!


    Boom!


    The light golden light interweaves and transforms, and a new line of characters appears on the gold paper.


    ��Solar Breathing (Gold)��.


    Colin closed his eyes slightly, digesting the information in his head.


    After a while, he slowly opened his eyes, disappointment flashing across his face.


    The golden sunlight breathing method after breaking the limit did not have the essential improvement as he thought, allowing him to go further on the road of the knight.


    But it can��t be said that there is no improvement at all. In terms of knight power, it is probably still one or two percent stronger than before.


    It''s just that such an improvement is not a qualitative improvement. In his opinion, it still belongs to the category of the ultimate great knight.


    ��The promotion of knights...maybe we need to incorporate a few more breathing techniques. ��


    Looking at the Yili breathing method next to the solar breathing method, Colin pondered secretly.


    But he doesn''t have the time, energy, or magic stone to try now... It can only be put in the future.


    ��But anyway...somewhat improved. ��


    Adjusted his mood, Colin began to break the limit circle meditation.


    The ?? circle meditation method actually broke the limit a few months ago, just to avoid wasting magic stones, and it has never broken the limit.


    After a while, as the number in the limit breaking point column suddenly decreased from 2000 to 1000, the circle meditation method also successfully broke the limit and turned golden.


    Everything is ready, the next step is the official retreat!


    Colin took a deep breath, took out the Elixir Potion, raised his head and drank half the bottle in one breath!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 166： Exit

    Chapter 166 Exit


    The crystal clear liquid flows down the throat and spreads like mist in the magic sea in front of the chest, bringing a cool feeling.


    The moment the ?? originally filled magic power came into contact with the mist of the potion, it melted slowly but unstoppably like a piece of paper licked by flames.


    With the disappearance of the magic power, an inexplicable sense of emptiness gradually emerged, and Colin''s complexion gradually turned pale.


    The whole process lasted about half an hour from taking the Elimination Potion to the complete dissolution of the magic.


    After half an hour.


    Colin felt attentively.


    The magic sea in front of his chest is indeed empty at this moment, and there is no trickle left.


    Rubbing the smooth glass bottle of the magic potion in his hand, Colin took a deep breath, put it away, and decisively began to run the Tin Saint Meditation.


    There is no turning back when the bow is drawn. Once the Xisheng meditation method is used, there will be no chance of regret... In the next paragraph, he will lose his magic power and become a mortal.


    But there is no perfect choice in the world, willow tree, Nadu, knight cultivation base... He has done everything he can do.


    It''s time to hand it over!


    With the operation of the tin saint meditation method, the surrounding magic energy is gradually attracted by the spiritual force, fading away impurities and turning into pure energy.


    Then, like a bird entering the forest, he slowly sank into Colin''s body, and under the guidance of meditation, he went through a series of complex changes in his body, and finally turned into pure magic in the sea of ??magic in the center of his chest.


    This is the process of cultivation in the past.


    But this time, the moment the magic energy submerged into Colin''s body, it seemed to be hindered by some kind of obstacle, and it instantly melted like snowflakes close to the fire.


    Without the entry of magical energy, naturally there will be no improvement in the wizard''s cultivation, and the improvement in spiritual power is also minimal.


    But there is only one - the tin saint meditation.


    Under the influence of golden paper, every complete cultivation process can advance the progress of a trace of Tin Saint Meditation!


    That''s it, the sun and the moon are like shuttles.


    In the yard, all kinds of flowers bloomed and withered, and the color of the grass gradually changed from bright green to dark green... The breath of spring has disappeared, replaced by the fiery atmosphere of summer.


    Early this morning, Renee was sitting under the weeping tree, enjoying the shade.


    She was sitting on a pale yellow bamboo lounge chair, holding a yellow-bound novel in her hand.


    There is no fan, and no need for a fan.


    Under the willow weeping tree, for some reason, it is cooler and the air is fresher than anywhere else.


    Wow����


    The breeze with the scent of green grass was blowing slowly, and there was a slight rustling sound when the pages were turned in her hand. Demi, who was tired from playing, was sleeping on the small reclining chair next to her...


    Everything is quiet and leisurely. Although she can''t go out, she is very satisfied with this kind of life.


    It��s just��


    Renee looked at the bungalow not far away, her eyebrows frowned.


    It seems that three months have passed... In the past three months, she hardly saw Colin except when she delivered meals every day.


    On rare occasions, I can see him standing on the terrace on the second floor, quietly looking into the distance...


    crunch����


    At this moment, the door on the first floor suddenly opened.


    Colin walked out with a smile on his face.


    "Good morning, Master." Renee stood up and greeted her with a surprised expression.


    "Good morning." Colin smiled and commanded: "Make a richer lunch at noon, I''ll go out first."


    "Okay, Master." Renee responded subconsciously, and she reacted in the next second, looking at Colin''s back in surprise.


    Go out...if I remember correctly, this is the first time Colin has said he is going out in three months.


    "That''s right." As if thinking of something, Colin paused, then turned around and said, "From today, everything will be back to normal, and there is no need to avoid going out."


    Yes, just today...or just now.


    He successfully integrated the tin saint meditation method and the ring meditation method, and successfully changed the meditation method!


    The new meditation method was named Tin Ring Meditation by taking a word from the original meditation method.


    Feeling the magic power refilling in his body, Colin''s sense of security also filled up, and he continued to walk out quickly.


    Changing the meditation method is just the first step. If you want to become an advanced official wizard, you must obtain the subsequent meditation method of the advanced official wizard.


    This is also the reason why he chose to join the school, after all, his circle meditation method has no follow-up.


    And the part that wants to rely on the golden paper to break the limit of the follow-up advanced formal wizard... I am afraid that I am looking for distance, and I don''t know when I will find a way out.


    Not to mention, taking his current situation as an example, both the circle meditation method and the tin saint meditation method have broken the limit to golden color, and have even merged.


    But the new meditations are still just apprenticeships.


    has no advanced content.


    Correspondingly, in terms of knights, although the sunlight breathing method did not have many new improvements when the limit was broken to gold, it had content above the big knight when the limit was broken for the second time.


    I don''t know what is the reason behind this.


    "Perhaps there aren''t enough fusion meditations?"


    Colin shook his head.


    Anyway, he is no longer a wild wizard.


    If before, he might have to worry about the follow-up of meditation.


    But now, all he needs to do is go to the school''s teacher''s residence and ask Atbold.


    This is the school''s advantage.


    If he advances to a second-order wizard later, then he no longer needs to worry about the subsequent meditation method.


    After all, according to the wizards he has seen, there are at least third-order wizards in the Xisheng School...


    As for the third order... it''s too far away, so I don''t need to think about it for the time being.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly thought about it.


    ��If you need to change schools at that time, do you need to change the meditation method again... Do you need to lower your qualifications? ��


    Having said this, the question that has been puzzling for a long time in my heart resurfaced.


    Why are the wizards on the island... no, the advanced senior wizard apprentice wizards on the remote islands are so greatly affected when they change their meditation methods?


    Changing the meditation method will reduce his aptitude. He can understand that this is a normal thing.


    After all, if you haven''t practiced meditation, it''s like a blank piece of paper, then after you practice, there will be graffiti on it.


    Drawing on white paper is of course different from drawing on paper that already has graffiti.


    But simply changing the meditation method has little effect, at most 150%... Maybe the impact of a bad mood is even greater than this.


    Why is it so great to be an advanced senior wizard apprentice on a remote island...


    Humanity and intellectual aura quality?


    suppressing his mixed thoughts, Colin said to the public carriage driver in front of him:


    "Hua Pei Street, Xisheng Street."


    Such seemingly unreasonable facts are often the reality.


    Those wizards on remote islands, especially those who joined the elementary school and advanced to advanced apprenticeships on remote islands... From the very beginning, they were destined to have a rougher ride than other wizards, and the upper limit was lower.


    If you change schools, it basically means that the future is cut off.


    That is, he, with golden paper, can escape such a fate.


    There is never fairness between people...Wizards are no exception.


    The center of the wizard is always on the mainland... Blackrock Island is just a remote island that can''t be more remote.


    It is the hero, the winner, the protagonist who can climb from the end to the top...not ordinary people.


    Tap Tapping����


    The carriage galloped, and the oncoming wind lifted the curtain of the carriage.


    Not long after, he arrived at the seat of the Xisheng School.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 167： reunion

    Chapter 167 Party


    Enter the school and walk briskly along the road.


    Soon, he came to the residence of the mentor Atbold.


    Passed the verification of the celiac and stepped into the stone path.


    It is as peaceful as ever.


    But maybe he also raised a Nado, this time, he clearly felt that the plants around him were a little different.


    In fact, if you are familiar enough, you can indeed detect some differences between the plants taken over by Nado and ordinary plants.


    For example, the looming blue-gold veins, such as the more orderly growth...


    "Colin."


    Suddenly, just as he was carefully observing the surrounding plants, a familiar voice came slowly from the side.


    Looking at the sound, a green branch hangs down from a big tree by the path.


    A trumpet-shaped white flower bloomed at the top of the branch.


    The sound of ?? came from the white flower.


    seems to be... Atbold''s voice.


    "Have you finished your retreat and practice?" Bai Hua continued to hear the teacher''s voice.


    White Flower perfectly restored Atbold''s slow speaking speed and gentle and calm tone.


    "Yes, Master Atbold."


    Although not face to face, Colin still bowed slightly and replied respectfully.


    In this manor-style residence belonging to Atebold, everything could not escape the instructor''s sight.


    His arrival is naturally included... This he has known for a long time.


    I just don��t know why it suddenly called him this time.


    "Well, another three months have passed in the blink of an eye... Have you finished retreating?" Atbold sighed, and then said:


    "If you''re here for me, don''t go to the study, I''m not in the study.


    Come to the top floor of the villa, we are having a monthly party, um, there are fat roasted pigeons. "


    reunion?


    "Okay, mentor." Colin replied quickly.


    Although he has been a student of Atbold for more than three months, he has only known two of the other students that Atbold has accepted��Marjorie and Lillian.


    But he can''t blame him, except for the reason of opening and closing.


    This is also because Atbold barely interfered with him and did not assign him work.


    In addition, Atbold doesn''t seem to teach at ordinary times.


    So he didn''t have the chance to get in touch with more classmates.


    Thinking of this, Colin couldn''t help but sigh in his heart.


    Atbold is really free and leisurely here, and he can hardly pick out any shortcomings...I don''t know why there are no new apprentices to join.


    According to Atbold''s instructions, he walked straight into the main building of the villa and walked towards the top floor step by step.


    As soon as he stepped on the top floor, the melodious sound of the violin was faintly heard, which was also mixed with a little conversation and the aroma of food.


    Following the sound and aroma, Colin paced out of the middle room.


    tuk tuk-


    lightly knocked on the door.


    "Come in, Colin." Atbold''s voice came slowly from inside.


    Push the door and enter.


    This is a wide hall.


    At this moment, a simple banquet is being held here, and a dazzling array of food is being placed on the long square dining table.


    There were not many ??, not more than ten including Atbold.


    Well, count it carefully, except for the maid and Atbold, there are only four wizards left.


    Two witches and two wizards.


    ...that''s a pitiful amount, if that''s all the apprentices Atbold takes.


    At the moment the apprentices are standing around Atbold, with glasses or dishes in their hands.


    Beside Artbold, Lillian was holding a light brown violin.


    "Good morning, Master Atbold." Colin greeted respectfully.


    Actually, parties like this are usually arranged in the afternoon or evening.


    But here, in the morning... Needless to say, it must be because of Atbold.


    "Good morning, Colin." Atbold replied, holding up the silver fork in his hand, which was holding a pigeon''s leg.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time he saw Atbold standing.


    And it was when Atbold stood up that he realized that although the teacher was thin and stout, he was still tall.


    Even if he is a bit old and rickety now, he is at least 1.9 meters tall.


    "Well... take it easy, don''t stand there, come and choose what you like to eat." Atbold added.


    "Okay." Colin nodded and walked towards the dining table.


    A maid has prepared a plate and a silver fork for him.


    "This is the apprentice who recently joined me - Colin Leonard."


    When he came over with a plate of food he had chosen at random, Atbold took the opportunity to introduce it to the others.


    "Nahum."


    "Fanny."


    Marjorie and Lillian knew him for a long time, so they just greeted him.


    And the other two wizards simply introduced their names.


    Fanny is one of the witches. She is ordinary in appearance, and her age is not small to the naked eye. She is a rare fat figure among wizards, and her temperament is gentle.


    Nahum looks like a young man with fair skin, but the fine lines that cannot be concealed at the corners of his eyes reveal that he is also quite old.


    "Colin, this is your first time attending a party, so you may be a little confused. I''ll just explain a few words to you." Atbold took the initiative to explain:


    "This gathering is a tradition I have always adhered to. I set this rule nearly two hundred years ago��"


    "All the apprentices I accept must try to participate in this monthly dinner every month."


    "I didn''t mandate that you have to come every time, and I didn''t specifically require the content of the party... You can simply come over for a meal, or you can chat with the rest of the apprentices, or you can ask me some questions."


    "Okay, Master Atbold, I understand." Colin nodded.


    "Yes." Atbold nodded slowly, turned his head and said with a smile, "Lillian, let''s continue."


    Lilian nodded, put the violin back on her shoulders, and continued to play.


    As the music started, the awkward atmosphere of the cold scene gradually disappeared because of the arrival of Colin.


    Colin''s eyes flashed, he walked to Atbold, and said in a low voice:


    "Teacher, I want to ask you one thing."


    "Okay, you ask." Atbold had already sat down at this time, he put the dishes containing roasted pigeons on the wooden table, and responded mildly.


    Colin hesitated, wondering if he should ask in front of everyone.


    There are only these few people in the hall, and they are close enough to hear each other''s conversations.


    Atbold waved his hand gently with his hesitant expression.


    "Speak, they can''t hear now."


    "Don''t worry about them being obtrusive, it''s actually quite common, well, at least it used to be common when things were crowded.


    At that time, if there was a question that I didn��t want others to know, I would temporarily block his voice. "


    "Okay, thank you, Instructor Atbold." Colin no longer hesitated and said straight to the point:


    "I want to ask you how to get the follow-up part of the Tin Saint Meditation? For example, the advanced formal wizard part."


    "After meeting the requirements, you can apply to the tutor."


    Atbold replied.


    "Then I would like to apply to you to obtain the advanced formal wizard part of the Tin Saint Meditation." Colin said.


    "Yes." Atbold said, paused and then asked, "Have you finished changing the tin saint meditation method?"


    "The replacement is complete."


    "Has the magic power been restored as well?"


    "...It will take some time." Clinton replied after a while.


    After a successful change in meditation, the mana level in the body usually drops to the level of a junior wizard apprentice.


    If it is a senior wizard apprentice, it usually takes about a month to restore to the original level...


    But he is different, if nothing else, he can restore his magic power tomorrow.


    This is mainly due to the fact that he is not really switching meditation.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that the new tin ring meditation may be due to the fusion of two golden meditations,


    So its cultivation effect is excellent, almost to an unbelievable level.


    This morning, after merging for the first time, the wizard and other tiers directly moved forward by 3 points of progress.


    "It''s going to take some time... When did you successfully switch meditations?" Atbold asked.


    Colin hesitated, then answered vaguely, "Just in these two days."


    "Well." Atbold nodded, his face was calm, but he sighed softly in his heart.


    He knew that Colin in front of him came from a remote island, and was an advanced wizard apprentice on a remote island... Now that he has changed the meditation method, I am afraid that the probability of advancing to a formal wizard has become very small.


    Although Colin looked calm, he was still full of hope, and even came to him to get the latter part after changing the meditation method, full of enthusiasm...


    But some things are not achieved by passion and hard work.


    ��Damn dirty babble! ��


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but curse.


    But on the surface, he still looked gentle towards Colin, and said with a smile:


    "Recently, I''ve been paying attention to restoring magic power... The part of the advanced formal wizard of the meditation method, I''ll bring it to you alone after the party ends."


    In fact, it is not so easy to obtain the content of the advanced formal wizard part of the meditation method. There are stricter inspections and requirements, and sometimes some tasks need to be completed to obtain enough credits.


    But... he was too lazy to do it, and the left and right are only the part of the advanced formal wizard of the meditation method, just sign a contract.


    After so many years, finally another apprentice is willing to come to him.


    And according to his inquiries, he specially asked to come here...why be so strict.


    "Thank you, mentor!" Colin rubbed his chest and bowed in a salute, unable to hide his joy and thanks.


    He didn''t expect it to be so smooth. He originally thought that there would be some assessments or tasks to obtain the part of the advanced formal wizard of the Xisheng meditation method.


    I didn''t expect that I just asked the teacher about it!


    But things went too smoothly, which made Colin inexplicably and worried, and the problems that had existed before resurfaced in his heart.


    Mentor Atebold is so good here, why haven��t any apprentices joined for so long?


    On the other side, After Atbold heard his thanks, he smiled and then waved away the invisible silent barrier.


    This is a two-way silent barrier, so when it was withdrawn, the chatter of Marjorie and the others outside came over immediately.


    seems to have heard something interesting, Atbold said:


    "It sounds like you guys are talking about some interesting topic."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 168： Preliminary preliminary request

    Chapter 168


    Atbold''s words came out, and the voice of the conversation paused a little.


    Then Marjorie hesitated and said:


    "Tutor, I heard that the school is going to reduce the apprentice''s subsidy, isn''t it?"


    "Are you going to reduce the subsidy?!" Nahum on the side said in astonishment.


    "Yes," said Atbold, before adding softly,


    "But not all apprentices will have their subsidy reduced, only some mentors'' apprentices will have their subsidy reduced... Well, unfortunately, I am indeed one of them."


    Atbold''s voice was calm, as slow as ever.


    But it was also mixed with a different kind of emotion, like sighing, like self-deprecating.


    The hall was silent for a moment, and the excited and cheerful sound of the violin suddenly sounded.


    Lilian, who had stopped playing the violin and was eating by the side, put the violin on her shoulders again and continued to play.


    With the sound of music, Colin felt inexplicably refreshed.


    The elves in this world are all born artists... As a half-elves, Lillian seems to be no less inferior.


    This piece of music is probably not just an ordinary piece of music... Colin felt it secretly.


    After the song ended, the dull atmosphere was swept away.


    Everyone started talking again, but tacitly did not mention what happened just now.


    "Recently, the southern island, it is said that the situation is not very good." Nahum said.


    There was a heavy look of worry on his face.


    "Yeah, it is said that from the south of Renanca, nine out of ten islands have fallen and fell into the hands of the gods." Marjorie added.


    "So serious?" Colin asked, joining the chat.


    "No, it''s just some remote islands." Fanny interjected,


    "During this period of time, all continents, especially our Siya continent, have always had a steady stream of wizards going to the defense line, so why worry."


    "Also, there seem to be fewer wizards in the school recently... I''m afraid it''s because many of them have gone to Rinanka to give it a try."


    said Nahum, with a look of admiration on his face, and couldn''t help adding,


    "The reward rules of this school are too attractive. It''s a pity..."


    Unfortunately, other factions are led by mentors... Even if the benefits of being an apprentice are not much in the end, it is still better than being in school.


    However, they could only stay on the mainland, looking eagerly at the harvest of those wizards of other factions.


    On a god, even a hair is of great value to a wizard apprentice.


    Whether it is to exchange for magic stones, or to use it for research, it is very good...


    Marjorie speculated, interrupting Nahum''s thoughts.


    "I''m afraid this is also the reason why the school cuts other apprentice subsidies..."


    "Maybe..." Fanny echoed in a low voice.


    Nahum was silent, his eyes twinkling.


    The topic fell silent again.


    "That''s right, Colin." Marjorie asked suddenly, "How has your meditation changed?"


    "How about changing the meditation method...?" Nahum was a little surprised.


    Generally speaking, like the subordinate schools of the Xisheng School, their meditation methods are designed to be generally compatible with the apprenticeship Xisheng meditation method.


    Like a pot can hold a bowl, although this analogy is not accurate, the apprenticeship of the Tin Sage meditation can also hold the meditation of the affiliated school that has been changed by design.


    Therefore, apprentices who are transferred from affiliated schools generally do not have trouble with revisions, Marjorie asked...


    "It''s just been successfully repaired these two days." Colin replied to Marjorie.


    "Isn''t Junior Colin promoted from our affiliated school?" Nahum asked, "...which school in the city, or which family?"


    "I''m just a wandering wizard." Colin shook his head, "I come from a small island in the far south."


    As for where he came from, he had already registered when he joined the school, and he thought Nahum and the others knew it.


    "Island..." Nahum murmured indistinctly, suddenly in his heart,


    ''No wonder Atebold was chosen as a mentor... I''m afraid there is no extra magic stone to deal with, or someone offended. ��


    "Just finished changing the meditation method?" Marjorie was surprised, as if he felt that his words were inappropriate,


    coughed twice, then quickly added, "It''s a bit slow, but keep going, and restore your magic power as soon as possible!"


    "Thank you, Senior Marjorie." Colin thanked.


    "Come on." Fanny also encouraged.


    "thanks."


    And Nahum just glanced at him.


    Colin didn''t care either, but turned around and walked to Lilian, who had been eating silently beside the dining table, and said.


    "Sister Lilian, I''m going to retreat to practice..."


    "What are you talking about?"


    For some reason, Nahum suddenly stepped over and interrupted the conversation.


    After asking this sentence, he continued to ask without waiting for Colin and the two to answer:


    "Sister Lilian, are you free this weekend? I''ve changed to a chef who is skilled in cooking..."


    "Sorry, Nahum." Lillian put down the knife and fork in her hand and said lightly.


    "..." Nahum paused and said with a smile, "Okay, senpai."


    Lillian nodded, then turned to look at Colin: "Is there anything you want to do with me?"


    Colin glanced at Nahum, and after hesitating, he continued: "Sister Lilian, I have finished my retreat, and I will gradually start repaying the magic stone that I borrowed."


    In the past three months, Lillian never urged him to repay once, as if he had forgotten about it.


    But anyway, no matter what Lillian thinks.


    According to his idea, now that the retreat is over, it is time to pay back the magic stone.


    "Yeah." Lillian didn''t say much, just replied softly.


    "Okay." Colin nodded, took the dinner plate, and walked to the side.


    That''s it, while everyone was eating, they chatted with each other.


    In such chats, he learned a lot of interesting information.


    For example, the recent world situation, anecdotes in the school.


    However, Lillian is always silent and basically does not participate in the chat.


    And so, after a while, Atbold announced the end of the party.


    pat.


    Colin took out his pocket watch, opened it, and glanced at it.


    It''s only half past ten in the morning... It was about nine o''clock when he left the house, and the party might have already started by then.


    Gathering at such an early time, the dishes on the table are extremely solid, roasted pigeon, roasted leg of lamb are everywhere...


    I am afraid that only existences with extraordinary powers like wizard knights do not need to worry about gastrointestinal problems.


    "Come with me."


    After everyone left, Atbold slowly opened his mouth to Colin.


    His tall body was a little hunched, and he moved forward silently. The wide gray robe on his body covered his legs and feet, and it looked like a ghost was floating forward.


    Soon, Colin followed Atbold downstairs to the study.


    Half-lying on the old rattan chair with green leaves, Atbold beckoned, and a knotted branch handed Colin a crystal the size of a quail egg.


    "This is the part of the advanced formal wizard of the Xisheng meditation method." He watched Colin and said slowly.


    Colin took the crystal, rubbed its smooth surface, and listened intently to Atbold''s narration.


    "Speaking of this, Colin, you have previously learned about advanced formal wizards, or do you know the biggest difference between official wizards and wizard apprentices on the surface?"


    "I have some knowledge about it. As for the biggest difference between a wizard apprentice and a full-fledged wizard--" Colin frowned for a moment, then slowly replied: "Could it be... talent?"


    "Yes." Atbold nodded, "This is the most obvious difference after a wizard apprentice has advanced to a full-fledged wizard."


    He paused and continued: "But in fact, the most essential difference between a wizard apprentice and a formal wizard is the difference in spirit."


    "If the spirit of a wizard''s apprentice is a lake, then the spirit of a full-fledged wizard is a world."


    "And this kind of world is also called the spiritual sea!"


    "Advanced formal wizard, that is, the process of opening up the spiritual sea!"


    Colin nodded slowly and agreed:


    "The faculty of my former school have taught us��


    ��The cultivation of wizards is essentially a process of spiritual growth and sublimation. ����


    According to my own understanding of the students, those so-called witchcraft, or talents, should be the external manifestations and applications of the spirit. "


    "Correct conclusion." Atbold praised, paused and added:


    "In addition to being an external manifestation of the spirit, in fact, talent is also a tool for advanced formal wizards."


    "The spirit of a wizard''s apprentice is a hard and stable little core."


    "If you just rely on meditation to absorb magical energy, it will stagnate at a certain point, and there will be almost no improvement... not to mention qualitative improvement."


    "And talent is a seed."


    "Like a plant germinates, it will break through the ground, and when the seed of talent germinates, it will open up its small core and open up a sea of ??spirit!"


    "So, the way to advance to a first-order wizard during the apprenticeship is to cultivate talent. All the preparations made at this stage in the meditation method are also prerequisites for the talent to emerge smoothly."


    As if being empowered, Colin let out a breath of turbid air and suddenly realized.


    Regarding the knowledge related to advanced formal wizards, he had previously purchased it on Bananka Island and read it over and over many times.


    also knows that the key to advanced formal wizards lies in talent, but what is talent, why should talent be cultivated, and what is the essence of advanced, it is vaguely mentioned above.


    And when he arrived at Atebold, just a few words made him realize instantly.


    This is the advantage of having a mentor.


    "Thank you, Master Atbold."


    Atbold nodded slowly, and then reminded:


    "Although the advanced formal wizard part of the meditation method has been handed over to you in advance, you have just changed the meditation method, and even the magic power has not recovered..."


    "Remember not to be too ambitious. Only a solid foundation can build a high-rise building. Otherwise, it is a trivial matter to build a high-rise building. If one day, the high-rise building suddenly collapses... It can never be recovered."


    When ?? said this, Atebold''s words were rarely serious, and he continued to add a few words at the end:


    "Be sure to remember today''s warning. Only when you reach the peak of your apprenticeship and when you can''t advance, is the time to complete the corresponding prerequisites for cultivating talents and prepare for breakthroughs!"


    "I understand, Instructor Atbold." Colin said solemnly.


    The foundation is not strong, it collapses on high buildings, and for them wizards, it is alienation and degeneration...


    Golden paper is good, but if you are blindly confident and lose your prudence because of golden paper...then the end will not be much better.


    "There''s still some time." Atbold turned his head and glanced at the tree-ring-style wall clock on the wall of the study, and said, "Do you have anything else to ask me?"


    "Not for now." Colin shook his head and bent over.


    "Thank you, Master Atbold."


    "Yeah." Atbold replied gently, a rare hesitation flashed in his eyes, and then said with a sigh:


    "Don''t put too much pressure on yourself, Colin."


    "Life is a short and hasty journey that cannot carry too many things."


    "And the journey of wizards is long and far, the first-order wizard is not the end, the second-order is not, and the third-order fourth-order is not... But for most people, the senior apprentice is already the end.


    Among the remaining people, first-order wizards are already the end point, and so on, very few can finally reach the true end point of wizards. "


    Colin was silent for a moment, then slowly replied:


    "I see, Wizard Atbold."


    He understood what Atbold meant.


    Without him...just to persuade him to do what he can.


    Life is short, and it would be unreasonable to spend all your energy chasing an unattainable goal.


    "Well, you understand." Atbold nodded.


    Colin nodded silently, said goodbye to Atbold, and walked towards the door.


    But soon, his footsteps stopped suddenly, and he turned to Atbold and asked:


    "Master Atbold, I have one more question for you."


    "You said." Atbold nodded.


    "If I want to learn potion making from scratch, which classes should I choose?"


    "You need to do a few school tasks first to earn some credits, find those paid courses, or ordinary public courses."


    "The ordinary public courses in the school are enough at the beginning. Those courses that need to be exchanged for credits are usually advanced, or simply a specific kind of potion preparation teaching."


    "I recommend some courses for you." While speaking, Atbold took out a piece of white paper, then picked up the pen in the pen holder on the desktop and started writing.


    "Basics of Potions... Encyclopedia of Enchanted Plants... The Essence of Potions..."


    After a short while, he handed Colin the white paper he had written.


    "Thank you, mentor." Colin took the blank paper and gave a deep salute.


    Atbold''s request made him feel that his gratitude seemed a little pale.


    "No thanks." Atbold responded with a smile on his face, "Potion is a good choice... It seems that you really listened to my words."


    "Accepting your own ordinary is also a kind of wisdom."


    Colin was silent and did not refute.


    just said goodbye to him and left.


    Atbold obviously thinks that he, as a wandering wizard from a remote island, has modified his meditation method... It is obviously unrealistic to want to advance to a formal wizard.


    Thought he was no longer planning to spend too much energy climbing the wizarding path, and was ready to learn a craft and enjoy life.


    but����


    Colin stepped out of the villa and looked at the towering trees around him.


    The sun dappled on him.


    In the distance is a swaying flowerbed, some magical plants emit a strange light, and the accompanying elves are flying around.


    This is an imaginary scene in a previous life.


    Gently exhaled, he clenched his fist hard.


    If there is a stone in the palm of your hand, it may have turned into powder at this moment.


    The power that fills the body is also the power that only existed in the imagination in the previous life.


    Perhaps...he started out as a wizard just to protect himself.


    But now...with the opportunity and the ability,


    He has no reason not to see the scenery of the highest peak!


    Looking for a house and moving in the past two days, there will be no interruption, but the update may not be stable, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 169： Blue Kitting

    Chapter 169 Lanjiding


    Once he got home, Colin went straight to the meditation room.


    Although, as Atbold said, he is not yet at the point where he needs to advance.


    But look at meditation in advance, it��s always okay.


    As long as you don��t practice in advance, there will be no problems.


    What''s more, with the speed of his cultivation under the blessing of the Tin Ring Meditation, I am afraid that it will only take him a month at most to push the wizard level to 100% of the apprenticeship!


    Can''t wait much longer.


    Unfortunately, the Tin Ring Meditation is after all the fusion of two meditations that have reached golden color.


    Now, although progress has reappeared later, it means that the limit can be broken again, but I am afraid it will not happen in a short time.


    Otherwise, if he can break the limit of the Tin Ring Meditation once recently, maybe he will not need a month at all, maybe he will be able to reach the consummation of the wizard apprenticeship in half a month!


    ''Don''t be greedy, a month is already fast...''


    shook his head, Colin suppressed his rushing thoughts, took out the crystal, put his mind into it, and began to examine it carefully.


    The crystals that Atebold gave him were only the knowledge of meditation methods of advanced formal wizards, and there was no content of meditation methods of subsequent first-level wizards.


    If you guessed correctly, the follow-up knowledge should be acquired only after you have advanced to a formal wizard.


    Not long.


    He quickly browsed the contents of the crystal in his hand.


    Atbold perfectly summed up the process of apprenticeship and becoming a full-fledged wizard.


    As he said, the key to advanced formal wizards lies in talent.


    And when he cultivates to the completion of his apprenticeship, all he needs to do is to plant the seeds of talent according to the meditation method and the assistance of some potions!


    And then, when everything is ready, it''s time to finish the battle��


    Give birth to the seeds of talent!


    In this step, the wizard apprentices need to use magic as fuel, spirit as the oven, and use all of their body and mind to supply the seeds of talent!


    When the time comes, either the firewood will be destroyed, or the advanced level will be successfully advanced and the spiritual sea will be opened up!


    Talent��


    Colin rubbed the crystal in his hand and slowly called out the golden paper.


    The light golden particles converge and condense into a piece of ancient gold paper between the illusory and the real.


    Swipe down quickly.


    A line of characters pops out in front of us��


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (4/100)��


    ��I don��t know, what is the difference between this talent on the golden paper and the so-called talent of meditation... ��


    Colin pondered to himself.


    It is worth mentioning that even if you are also using the advanced meditation of the tin saint, the talents acquired afterward are not necessarily the same.


    The seed of talent is just a seed, and what kind of fruit it will bear in the end, or what kind of flower it will bloom, everyone will be different.


    The type of meditation used in advanced is part of the reason that affects talent, after all, different meditation methods have different tendencies.


    But more importantly, it is actually itself.


    The wizard itself is the main reason for determining talent.


    Put away the crystal and gold paper.


    After pondering for a moment, Colin started today''s meditation.


    Meditation has an upper limit. If you miss a day, you will miss it, and you will never be able to make it up the next day.


    Therefore, it is very important for the shaman to ensure daily meditation.


    The sun gradually slanted to the west. At about three o''clock in the afternoon, he slowly got up and ended his meditation.


    Thanks to the new Tin Ring Meditation, the time he needs to meditate per day has now been reduced to 4 hours.


    As for the effect of this meditation, the progress of the Tin Ring Meditation remained the same, but the wizard level progress steadily increased by 3 points.


    Step out of the meditation room.


    Colin glanced at the sky, the sun was still hanging high in the sky... According to the previous situation, it will be about four hours before it gets dark.


    He thought about it, said a word to Renee, and walked towards the door.


    It''s still early, and today''s routine meditation has ended.


    Now that I''m free, I''ll just go back to the school and see the courses that Atbold said.


    If possible, try to determine it today, and start the class as soon as possible, so that the potion will be made as soon as possible.


    so as to earn enough magic stones as soon as possible to pay off the debt.


    After all, he doesn''t like to be in debt, whether in his previous life or now.


    Once you owe a debt, you will always feel unhappy... It is best to pay it back as soon as possible.


    Moreover, cultivating talent seeds requires a lot of assistance... I''m afraid it will also cost a lot of magic stones.


    In addition, gold paper also needs magic stones to break the limit... In short, it is always right to earn more magic stones without affecting the progress of meditation.


    The public carriage galloped all the way, and soon arrived at the familiar station of the Xisheng School.


    Quickly walked all the way to the teaching office.


    "You want to take these classes now? Let me see which ones are coming up soon."


    In the room, an old wizard with a beard frowned and took the blank paper that Colin handed over.


    The above is the name of the course recommended by Atebold.


    He has already screened it according to his own situation.


    Retain the basic courses, but postpone some courses that are not needed temporarily.


    The reason for this choice is to make a certain potion as soon as possible.


    Some kind of potion from Mackintos.


    Of course, it was not the trap of that god.


    is a potion called Rangidin.


    The only effect of this potion is to increase the efficiency of meditation.


    About half to 10%, the effect lasts for half a month.


    The price of ?? in the market is 10 magic stones a bottle.


    The reason for choosing it is simple, on the one hand it is one of the few potions in the Knowledge Crystal that has a complete record.


    Select it, you don''t need to spend magic stone to buy potion formula.


    You must know that even in the school, as a member of the school, he has a discount, but the cheapest potion formula requires at least 2,000 magic stones to start.


    And most of the potion formulas that can be bought for 2,000 are used to practice hands, and it is not realistic to rely on them to make money.


    Even if the success rate is 100%, the profit is extremely small.


    On the other hand, as recorded in the Knowledge Crystal.


    Mackintos''s bluegidding was somewhat different from the ordinary bluegitins he had heard about on the market.


    This difference is not a difference in potency, but a difference in production efficiency.


    Mackintos also mainly relied on Lanjiding to earn magic stones in his early years.


    In the beginning, like other potions, he usually could only make five bottles of bluegittin a day.


    After a month, even if all the bluekits made are sold, the sales will only be 1,500 magic stones.


    Seems like a lot, but it''s the result of spending almost all of your time making potions.


    And not counting the cost.


    But Mackintos''s version of Blue Girdine greatly improves efficiency.


    Go all out to make at least fifteen bottles a day.


    "The most recent courses are the ones I have circled." The old wizard Changhu handed the blank paper back to Colin.


    "Thank you." Colin took the blank paper and read it carefully.


    Fortunately, basically the necessary courses have been offered recently.


    A course like this is not one-on-one, and you cannot join in the middle.


    So if there is no course set up recently, then he can only wait until the day the course starts.


    Fortunately, these courses are available in two days or half a month later.


    saved some trouble.


    Next, he went through the formalities under the guidance of the long-bearded old wizard and went home.


    The next class is waiting.


    ��


    ��


    ��


    After half a month.


    At noon.


    The third floor on the east side of the teaching castle.


    Outside a classroom, the pale white light suddenly disappeared.


    The scene in the classroom gradually became clear.


    The apprentices stepped out one by one, most of them carefully watching with notes in their hands.


    Colin was also among them, and he looked down at himself taking other notes in class, frowning from time to time.


    In the past two weeks, he has benefited a lot.


    Up to now, he even felt as if he could start working on the potion of Rangitine.


    After all, the reason why he needs to take these potions classes is just to master some basic knowledge.


    Although ??gold paper can help him, he will make progress in every practice.


    But like cooking, if you don''t know the pots and pans, you won''t even turn on the stove.


    Then there is no way to talk about it as practice, and the golden paper will not play a big role.


    But on the other hand, as long as he has mastered the basic knowledge, as long as he starts "cooking", his "cooking skills" can be rapidly improved at an unimaginable speed!


    Walk along the corridor quickly, today''s class is over.


    It''s already noon now, it''s time to go back for lunch... Maybe, after lunch, you can start making ramekins.


    In addition, it is worth mentioning that his current wizard rank has reached the senior wizard apprenticeship (60/100).


    In about two weeks, the seeds of talent can begin to be cultivated.


    At noon, the sun is hanging overhead, and the light shines on the corridor of the castle through the stone windows.


    makes the old slate floor more mottled with light and shadow.


    "Colin?"


    When he was about to reach the entrance of the stairs, a familiar female voice suddenly came from behind.


    Colin turned to look.


    A female apprentice with a dark complexion and an ordinary appearance, but with a hint of exoticism, was looking at him with a smile.


    The female apprentice is Riva.


    The female apprentice who taught him about the influence of the meditation method when he was enrolled.


    I haven''t seen each other for more than three months, Riva looks more energetic and...good looking than before?


    Colin frowned slightly... The bridge of the nose seems to be higher and straighter, the alars of the nose have shrunk, and the mandible is not as prominent as before...


    This is to fine-tune your appearance?


    He speculated in his heart.


    The appearance of most wizards, except those with distinctive features, is almost not too ugly.


    With the continuous improvement of spirit, usually even if there is no change in the facial features, the temperament will be greatly improved, and it will look more handsome and beautiful.


    So in general, wizards don''t get "facelifts" very often.


    However, there are people who love beauty.


    It''s not a shocking thing for Riva to do so.


    "Long time no see, Riva." Colin replied with a calm tone.


    Although it wasn��t pleasant when we parted, it wasn��t a big deal either.


    Now that Riva is willing to take the initiative to greet him, he naturally does not need to be indifferent now.


    "Long time no see..." Riva looked at Colin with a polite and distant tone.


    She regretted calling Colin.


    Now that I say something, I don��t know what to say.


    I don''t know which mentor Colin went to last... But I haven''t seen it for so many months, I''m afraid it''s just a little-known mentor, maybe even a formal wizard who just advanced...


    After all, she already knew about the main faction members of the Xisheng School.


    It doesn''t have Colin''s name in it.


    After ??Riva finished speaking, the two fell into an awkward silence.


    Just as Colin was about to say goodbye.


    "What''s wrong?"


    An equally familiar male voice suddenly came from the side.


    Looking for fame, he was also an acquaintance��Mulan.


    The male apprentice who is said to be from the Herbie family.


    Mulan glanced at the handsome Colin, and then at Riva, with a gloomy look in her eyes.


    He stepped forward quickly and grabbed Riva''s waist, as if he was taking an oath of sovereignty.


    Riva was obviously a little surprised and struggled subconsciously.


    But Mulan didn''t let go, and instead hugged Riva harder.


    "Colin, long time no see." He smiled, as elegant as ever.


    But this time, maybe I have seen Lilian''s natural noble temperament.


    Colin always felt that Mulan''s smile was a little deliberate and a little false...


    "Long time no see, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    Not wanting to waste time here, Colin put on a polite smile and said.


    After saying that, he wanted to turn around and leave.


    "Don''t rush to leave." Mulan stopped him, and then asked pretending to be puzzled, "I don''t know that you were assigned to the mentor?"


    "With your strength, the assigned mentor should be no different." He added deliberately.


    turned to Riva and asked, "Do you know who Colin''s assigned mentor is?"


    ''s expression was real, as if he was really wondering.


    Riva was silent, she understood Mulan''s thoughts, she just wanted to show that Colin had no future... Mulan, perhaps because of her own background, was too lack of self-confidence.


    I don''t even think about how she would like Colin, even though Colin looks more handsome.


    But being handsome is not something to be eaten as food, only strength can be.


    Mulan, who is backed by the Herbie family... In addition to his looks, which other aspects can''t compare to Colin?


    sighed secretly in his heart. Even so, from her point of view, he naturally had to give Mulan face...


    Just as she raised her head and was about to agree with Mulan��


    In the next second, his face was stunned, and he blinked in disbelief.


    Colin didn''t know when, but he turned around and left? !


    "What''s the matter?" Mulan looked at Riva and asked suspiciously.


    He was waiting for Riva''s answer.


    Following Riva''s gaze, the doubts on Mulan''s face gradually turned into surprise, and in the end, it suddenly turned from shame to anger!


    This Colin, just left? !


    He just asked who the mentor was!


    the other side.


    Colin walked briskly and shook his head.


    Mulan''s etiquette attitude is good, but unfortunately it is too naive...


    In other words, I am too unconfident in my bones, so I always want to show off and emphasize myself.


    He can indeed perfunctory a few words and sell Mulan a face without tearing his face.


    But for a person like Mulan, maybe if you back down, he will feel that you have not given him enough face... Unless he humbly crawls into the mud, he will never be satisfied.


    Since that''s the case, just don''t bother to pay attention to it, why don''t you hurry back and try to make blue jelly!


    Thinking like this, he soon came to the copper rose block.


    He has not yet purchased the raw materials for making bluegidin.


    Blue apricot, Hu orchid��


    Colin searched the market one by one and compared them carefully.


    In the end, he spent 100 magic stones and bought 40 raw materials for making Rangidin.


    With that done, he gallops home in the stagecoach, ready to start making!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 172： Pure Talent Seed

    Chapter 172 Pure Talent Seed


    The depths of the tin saint school.


    Here, there is an old-fashioned castle building complex.


    Looking at the familiar mottled and old castle walls, Atbold seems to have returned to the era hundreds of years ago.


    At that time, there were no steam locomotives running with black smoke on the wide roads of Neustadt, and no railways winding like snakes... At that time, he was still young.


    Converging his thoughts, Atbold continued to move towards the castle.


    He hasn''t forgotten the purpose of stepping here today... Lilian is still waiting for his good news.


    Walking step by step, the moment he entered the castle, Atbold''s originally hunched back gradually straightened.


    The tall body that was originally ricketed, and now it has jumped up again!


    The sun came in from the door behind him and hit him, casting huge black shadows on the grey marble floor.


    As he stepped forward step by step, the wrinkles on Atbold''s face that were chiseled like a knife, also seemed to be brushed by an invisible big hand, and gradually stretched and became flat and smooth.


    He regained his middle-aged appearance.


    A middle-aged formal wizard walked towards him in the corridor. A little gold on the feather badge on his chest showed his strength as a first-order wizard.


    "Are you..." The middle-aged wizard asked, his expression was puzzled at first, then he frowned, and murmured in a shocked tone:


    "Your Excellency Rudolph?"


    "Long time no see, little Tota."


    Atbold smiled and replied lightly, walking without stopping, crossing Tota and continuing to move forward.


    Tattoo��


    The crisp footsteps echoed in the marble-floored promenade.


    Watching Atbold''s disappearing figure, Torta''s face gradually became sad.


    After pondering for a moment, he blessed himself with auxiliary witchcraft, and the radiance flashed, and the corners of his clothes automatically moved without wind.


    Immediately after, he made a slight leap, his body levitated, and he flew forward quickly along the corridor on the left.


    *


    *


    *


    and the other side.


    Atbold continued to walk silently in the corridor, the distance of each step was as precise as a measurement.


    Frankly speaking, he didn��t have much hope of achieving his goal today��


    Even if it''s just a small request for a membership in the Athos Society.


    After a while.


    Just as he was about to reach his destination, a team of wizards in gray robes came towards him.


    "Rudolph."


    The white-bearded wizard headed by ?? said in greeting.


    "Rob." Atbold stopped, his eyes swept across the wizard in front of him.


    Sure enough, he finally found the figure of Tota who he had just met.


    "Are you here this time...?" Rob asked straight to the point.


    "I have a student who wants to join the Athos Society."


    Atbold looked blankly away from Tota, who was bowing his head, and turned his head to answer Rob.


    "Athius will..." Rob was slightly startled, put on a smile and said, "Old friend, as you know, your faction is not eligible to obtain such resources... This matter was determined decades ago. "


    "There''s no way to change it now, I can''t change it... Lord Lalaire can''t change it either!"


    "I want to see Larryl," Atbold interrupted.


    "Lord Lalere is busy with experiments..." Rob said with some embarrassment, "It''s better not to disturb him."


    "Rob." Atbold''s tone cooled down, but a faint smile appeared on his face instead, "I think I should still be qualified to meet Lalair."


    "..." Rob''s face turned pale, and he couldn''t keep a smile on his face.


    At this moment, a voice came from behind Rob.


    "Your Excellency Rudolph, Lord Lalere is the mainstay of the Tin Saint School. You should be more considerate. How can such a trivial matter that was decided long ago waste your precious time?"


    Atbold''s expression did not change, he looked at the reputation, and the speaker was an unfamiliar young wizard.


    Judging from the feather badge on the chest, it should be a first-order wizard��


    Atbold couldn''t help sighing slightly in his heart.


    A first-order wizard, when did he dare to speak to him in such a tone? !


    What made his mood even more complicated was that... he didn''t have much anger in his heart.


    It seems that his emotions are already like flowers outdoors in summer. The head and brains are devastated by the scorching sun and the high temperature. Even the petals are curled up, and they have no strength to bloom again...


    But if you look closely, you can notice that Atbold''s arms hanging down from his sides are slightly tense, and the outline of muscles like a knot in the roots of a tree emerges.


    "Herald!"


    Rob rebuked the young wizard behind him without any pain, and then turned to observe Atbold''s expression.


    Atbold let out a long sigh in his heart, but he kept his faint smile behind, and emphasized again:


    "Rob, there are some things I don''t want to say a second time."


    As his voice fell, the wood-colored veins began to spread to all parts of the body along the chest.


    soon spread to Atbold''s exposed neck and chin.


    The invisible and terrifying momentum is like a tsunami, rushing towards Rob and the others!


    "Stop it!" Seeing this, Rob hurriedly shouted, "I''ll take you to see Your Excellency Lalaire!"


    Atbold glanced at Rob lightly, and the green lines like the veins of leaves instantly dissipated from his neck and retracted into the center of his chest.


    "Let''s lead the way." Atbold said lightly.


    A gloom flashed in Rob''s eyes, but he didn''t say much, just pursed his lips and turned around.


    He took a few steps forward and whispered to a formal wizard.


    Then, after seeing that he used his sorcery to leave quickly, he slowly took a step forward and led the way.


    "What''s the air of the old thing... Whoever doesn''t know it''s just a jerk."


    At this moment, a faint voice came from the wizard team.


    Atbold''s footsteps paused slightly, and his eyes swept away indistinctly, and he found the speaker... It was Herald who had just spoken out in the team.


    But he didn''t say much, just pretended he didn''t hear it, and followed Rob forward.


    Of course he can have a seizure.


    But it happened, which meant that Lillian''s request must be hopeless, and it was impossible for him to win a qualification for Colin to participate in the Athos Society.


    The group walked silently.


    Rob, as the only second-order wizard, walked in the forefront.


    Atbold was close behind.


    The rest of the first-order wizards are scattered, and Atbold is hidden in the middle.


    just walked for a while.


    A familiar meadow came into view of Atbold.


    A spired gray-and-white castle stands alone in the middle of the grass.


    Rob walked in with him and came to a conference hall on the second floor.


    The characteristic rough stone walls are covered with neat brown floors.


    On the floor is a long brown wooden table that can seat at least twenty people at the same time, surrounded by a circle of upholstered chairs.


    In the main seat at the far end of the long wooden table, there is a middle-aged wizard with rare white hair. His face is stern and serious, and the deep wrinkles between his eyebrows seem to never be healed.


    "Lord Lalere." Babu greeted him respectfully, and then took the rest of the wizards to sit on the left and right sides of the long wooden table.


    "Lalaire." Atbold also greeted lightly, pulled away the other end of the long wooden table in front of him, and sat down on the chair facing Lalair.


    "I already know your purpose, Your Excellency Rudolph." Lalere said solemnly, watching Atbold.


    "So, what was the result?" said Atbold.


    "I''m sorry." Lalaire shook his head, "The contract cannot be changed, and the agreement made back then cannot be changed, Your Excellency Rudolph."


    "No room for negotiation?" Atbold asked blankly.


    "There is no room for negotiation." Lalaire raised her hand, put it on the table, and shook her head.


    "It''s been almost sixty years... Is the school really unacceptable?"


    Lalaire''s serious expression loosened slightly, and sighed:


    "Your Excellency Rudolph, the school has always kept sympathy. Except that the apprentices you accepted cannot enjoy these resources, the rest of the treatment is the same as that of other factions...


    That apprentice... Colin, if he can really advance to a formal wizard, his assigned position and work will not be reduced in any way... Except that some resources cannot be obtained, the rest are no different from the rest of the factions..."


    Atbold was silent.


    Lalaire got up slowly when he saw this.


    "Your Excellency Rudolph, you are old and injured, so why bother thinking about this."


    After saying this, he seemed to be thinking of something, and Lalere sighed:


    "Sometimes... maybe ordinary is the happiest."


    After saying that, he turned and left the room.


    crunch��


    The wooden door shook and made a screeching noise, and Atbold sat silently in his place.


    The dialogue is short, but in fact there is really nothing to say.


    Yes, yes, no, no... For such a result, he was not unexpected, but he always had a glimmer of hope.


    I didn''t expect that sixty years later, the school''s attitude still hasn''t loosened in the slightest...


    ��Things in those days����


    Atbold''s expression darkened, and he sighed in his heart.


    "Your Excellency Rudolph, please come back."


    Rob on the side also stood up and said slowly to him.


    Atbold raised his head and glanced at him lightly, without speaking, he stood up slowly.


    Then he walked out slowly.


    "I already said that Mr. Lalair can''t change it, and it''s just a waste of time to come here... ah ah ah!"


    Susu.


    Countless green spots appeared under the skin of Harad who was talking, and they kept wandering like living bugs, causing Harad to feel the pain like an ant devouring his body.


    The expressions of the other wizards on the side changed greatly.


    "Your Excellency Rudolph!" Babu said solemnly, while waving his hands to perform sorcery.


    One after another witchcraft brilliance continued to sprinkle on Herad...but it didn''t have much effect.


    The ?? mutation continues.


    Those green spots gradually spread on Harad''s skin, forming lines like veins of leaves, followed by the sound of popping one after another.


    One after another, where the veins converged, bright red flowers turned out from under Herad''s skin, and then bloomed.


    The process of ?? seems to be very painful, and Harad has been unable to even groan, and can only slump to the ground, scratching himself with his hands in vain.


    But he didn''t dare to touch those eerie red flowers, he could only scratch elsewhere.


    Under the force, bloodstains appeared in an instant, and then a little blood spilled out��


    "Rudolph!" Babu looked even more anxious and shouted again in a deep voice!


    Atbold paused slightly.


    "Don''t worry, I''m prudent, the flowers will naturally wither after a month, and he will return to his original state... It''s just that the process may be a bit difficult."


    "As a member of the school, how dare you do this!" Babu asked sharply.


    Atbold chuckled:


    "As a first-order wizard, how dare you offend me again and again?"


    "He doesn''t understand the rules of honor and inferiority of the school... Or is this what you instructed?"


    Babu''s expression froze.


    Although Herald didn''t instruct him, he did deliberately let him go...


    He could have snapped as soon as Gerard started talking, instead of saying it without pain...


    Atbold withdrew his gaze, restrained his expression, and left the castle slowly, leaving only the ugly-looking Babu and his party.


    *


    *


    *


    In the afternoon.


    Colin Residence.


    A stagecoach galloped up and slowly stopped in front of his door.


    Lilian walked down with an ugly face.


    Thinking of what Atebold said just now... she didn''t know how to tell Colin.


    And, what worries her most is��


    When Colin knew that he couldn''t join the Atius Society, and knew the real drawbacks of their faction...


    Perhaps, like the previous apprentices, he chose to leave and change to another mentor.


    After all, according to Colin''s current talent, most factions would be willing to accept him.


    Gently exhaled, and Lillian knocked on the door.


    After a while, the door slowly opened.


    "Sir Lilian." Renee greeted respectfully.


    According to the master''s previous instructions, she took Lilian directly to the living room, and then walked to the second floor.


    "I''ll go and tell the master."


    Lilian nodded.


    Not long.


    Colin walked slowly down the spiral staircase.


    "Lillian-senpai, come to see me today, is the matter of the Atius Society already settled?"


    He looked at Lillian and asked with a smile.


    Lilian paused for a while, and a rare embarrassment appeared on her fair face.


    "Scholar Colin, you may not be able to participate in the Atis meeting."


    Colin was slightly startled.


    Then Lillian told Colin most of the facts, and told Colin what was special about the lack of resources for their faction apprentices... but did not explain the root cause behind it.


    "So..." Colin nodded, his heart inevitably sinking.


    Looking at Colin''s depressed expression, Lilian tugged at the broken hair next to her ear, hesitated and said:


    "So, Junior Colin, if you want to continue participating in the Athos Society..."


    "Maybe we can only consider changing tutors..."


    After ?? finished speaking, she couldn''t help sighing, already expecting Colin''s choice.


    ��Change tutors? ��


    Colin was startled, this seemed like an attractive choice.


    But soon, he shook his head, although he had been very peaceful since joining the school for a few months.


    However, the factional struggle in the Xisheng School is fierce, and he had a deep understanding of it when he joined the school. In the past few months, he has also heard relevant gossip from Marjorie and others one after another...


    What''s more, when you change your mentor, you may no longer be able to be as free and free as you are now, without a job.


    After pondering for a moment, he continued to ask:


    "Lillian-senpai, what exactly is the Atis Society?"


    "Well, as I said, the role of the Atis Society is to help the best group of wizard apprentices under the Supreme Council get better talents when they advance to the official wizards."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, and suddenly asked again:


    "Athius Society, why can you improve your talent?"


    Lilian organized a moment of language and explained:


    "St. Peter''s Wizard once said, "The purity of a wizard''s seed of talent depends on the degree of his own knowledge. ""


    "Do you remember the requirements when you first broke through the senior wizard apprenticeship?"


    Colin frowned, a little uncertain:


    "Be as thorough as possible with the knowledge of meditation."


    Lilian nodded.


    "There are similar requirements when advancing to a formal wizard."


    "If you can master all the knowledge of witchcraft, meditation, etc. you have mastered before advancing, then you can cultivate more pure talent seeds."


    "But in fact, most apprentices are unable to grasp all the knowledge they have learned thoroughly, so the purity of the talent seed will be affected, and the talent will be affected."


    "As for the Athos Club, there is a special strange object called Athos. Its only function is to temporarily forget the knowledge you have not mastered."


    "So..." Colin replied calmly, but he was very fortunate in his heart.


    Fortunately, I failed to participate in the so-called Atis meeting!


    With the help of golden paper, he doesn''t have to worry about the lack of thorough knowledge he has learned!


    It just takes a little more time.


    I think the monthly pass is still more than 200 to 1000, so I need a little ticket.


    The 500 monthly ticket that I said before will add one more update, and now it is almost enough to add two more updates, so let''s cast a few votes to make up.


    In this case, plus the previous ones, I owe you 18 updates, I feel like this will be more motivated to explode next month hahaha


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 173： influences

    Chapter 173 Influence


    "So what''s your decision, Junior Colin." Lillian asked.


    Her expression was calm, and she was ready to accept Colin''s decision to change her mentor.


    Colin joined Atebold''s team for only four months... It would be strange if he chose to stay.


    After all, put yourself in the shoes of oneself, staying means losing the possibility of improving the quality of talent, and losing some resources in the future... Who wants to take the risk of affecting the future and stay?


    Looking at Colin''s silent face, Lilian sighed in her heart and continued to add:


    "Brother Colin, you don''t need to be mentally burdened. Water flows down and people go up. This is just the most common thing in the world."


    Colin was slightly startled, he was just glad he didn''t participate in the Atius meeting, he was a little distracted.


    "Sister Lilian." He said quickly, "I don''t plan to change my tutor, I will continue to stay."


    This time it was Lillian''s turn to be stunned, her jewel-like blue eyes slightly enlarged.


    After ??, she smiled comfortably, and then continued to console her:


    "Brother Colin, don''t force yourself... The tutor will also understand your choice."


    "Sister Lilian, you misunderstood, I just don''t like fighting." Colin shook his head and continued, "The Atis Society, even if you participate, you may not be able to use Atis in the end... ...As for resources, there are no tutors anywhere else to relax here."


    "Junior Colin, are you serious?" Lilian said in disbelief after hearing this.


    "It''s true, I really have no idea of ??changing mentors." Colin nodded and said solemnly.


    Lilian was stunned for a moment, and then tried to persuade a few words.


    Seeing that Colin really had no idea of ??changing mentors, he stopped.


    "I will find a way to get you the best potion for cultivating the seeds of talent."


    After pondering for a while, Lillian stared at Colin and said solemnly.


    "Although I can''t get you the qualification to participate in the Atis Society, but I can get you the best potion for cultivating the seeds of talent... I don''t think there will be any problem."


    Since Colin chose to stay, no matter what the reason is, the importance of Colin in her heart has been raised.


    Colin was slightly overjoyed, and quickly thanked:


    "Thank you Lilian-senpai."


    Although the ??gold paper can give him an effect similar to Atis, it still lacks the best potion for cultivating the seeds of talent compared to the apprentices who joined the Atis Society.


    If Lillian can find him the best potion to cultivate the seeds of talent, then it is really no different from participating in the Atis Society and having the last laugh.


    "Well." Lillian nodded, then instructed, "During this period of time, you should study the knowledge you already have as thoroughly as possible... Just don''t learn new knowledge for the time being, and wait until you can''t advance. At that time, you can start cultivating the seeds of talent.��


    "I see." Colin nodded.


    Next, Lillian greeted him for a while, then got up to say goodbye.


    After saying goodbye to Lillian, Colin stood in the courtyard, thinking quietly.


    The vegetation is green and the flowers and fruits are colorful.


    Under the control of Nadu, the landscape in front of him appeared to be well-organized and exquisite.


    The breeze blows and swaying.


    "Call��"


    Colin let out a soft breath and stepped into the meditation room.


    Pushing open the thick gray iron-clad wooden door, he came to sit down on the cushion in the middle of the meditation room, and then with a thought, he exhaled the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles slowly converged.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Senior Wizard Apprentice (100/100); Ultimate Knight (100/100)]


    ��Meditation: Tin Ring Meditation (1/100)��


    ��Breathing method: Sunlight breathing method golden; Yili breathing method (46/100)��


    [Witchcraft: zero-level magic: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: steel temperature resistance field (16/100); arrow shooting (golden); fireball II (15/100); Swiftness I (87/100) ); Flying Stealth (68/100); Silent (30/100); No Trace (31/100); Detect Evil I (18/100); Purify Fel I (20/100)]


    [Skills: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making����(Bright Crystal Making (Gold); Shadow Crystal Making I (66/100); Blood Vein Transformation I (36/100); Potion Making: Lanjiding Making (62/100) 100)]


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (4/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    Sweeping carefully from top to bottom, Colin closed his eyes slightly.


    In the past few months, due to the time spent on meditation and other practices, there has not been much improvement in witchcraft.


    As Lillian said, what he needs to do most now is to cultivate meditation and sorcery that have not reached the limit to the limit.


    opened his eyes, and when Colin thought about it, he was about to start practicing witchcraft directly.


    But in the next second, the surging magic power gradually stopped.


    His eyes flickered, as if he was thinking of something, but instead of continuing to practice sorcery, he slowly stood up and walked towards the door.


    It is important to complete the witchcraft practice, but before that, he may need to carefully and deeply understand the seeds of talent.


    Since whether one��s own knowledge of witchcraft is thoroughly mastered will affect the quality of the talent seeds, then��


    Does the amount and type of witchcraft knowledge you master also affect the quality of the talent seeds you cultivate?


    With such a question, Colin went out and called a stagecoach and headed for the school.


    Tap Tapping����


    A tall galloping horse with the blood of a demon beast galloped on the wide road with a gray carriage, and after a while, he arrived at the Xisheng School.


    After getting off the carriage, Colin followed the main road in the school and went all the way to the very center of a dome-topped gray-white castle.


    This is one of the most heavily guarded places in the entire school����


    Tin Saint Library!


    After ?? and Lilian finished talking, it was almost afternoon.


    Without Lilian''s leadership, he couldn''t go to ask for information about Atebold''s talent seeds.


    So he planned to go to the school''s castle library to find out in advance, and then go to ask Artbold carefully tomorrow morning.


    Of course, in his current capacity, he did not hope to find very useful information... But there is nothing wrong with learning more, the right should be to increase knowledge.


    Continuing to move forward, Colin passed the inspections with ease, and finally, stepped into the area on the first floor of the library...and the only area he could enter.


    On the high pale yellow ceiling, countless bright crystals the size of ping-pong **** are emitting a soft white light.


    Under the white light, there are neat and heavy brown-red bookshelves, densely arranged, extending to the end of the line of sight. The translucent protective witch formations above are exuding faint white fluorescent light.


    Between the bookshelves, many apprentices are walking slowly through it, carefully rummaging for books...


    ''The first floor of this ancient book castle is much bigger than when you look outside...'' Colin pondered to himself, ''Maybe there is a spatial transformation in it. ��


    It is worth mentioning that most of the books on the brown bookshelf are stored in the form of crystal copies, and only a few magic books are still placed outside in their original form.


    Stepping to the square short pillars standing next to the front desk, Colin stretched out his arm and touched the transparent crystal ball the size of a baby''s head fixed on the short pillars.


    The information of all the books on the first floor of the Book Castle is stored in the crystal ball. You can check whether they have been borrowed and where they are.


    Talent Seeds... Talent Quality... Cultivating Talent Seeds... Mastery of Witchcraft...


    Colin sifted through the keywords one by one.


    After a while, he took a wooden tray for crystals and books from the front desk, and walked to the bookshelf.


    According to the information just checked, he spent more than ten minutes wandering among the bookshelves, and took down a dozen crystals and four or five thick physical magic books.


    These are all the books on the first floor of the entire castle library that may record the influence of witchcraft on the cultivation of talent seeds.


    Holding a wooden tray with books, Colin found a corner and sat down and started to read.


    Like the library on Earth, the ancient castle library of the Xisheng School is also very quiet, not only there is no voice, but even the sound of wizards walking... can''t hear.


    Such quietness is mainly due to the constant silenced witch formation in the entire castle library.


    is different from the silent magic circle, or the soundproof magic circle.


    Sound suppression magic array does not completely eliminate the sound, but suppresses the distance that the sound travels.


    Benefited from the study of silence... Colin has a little understanding of the principle behind it.


    To put it simply, it accelerates the decay rate of sound wave energy and makes it travel shorter... Those slight noises may be inaudible even if they are one meter away.


    He quickly flipped through the books he fetched on his seat.


    At the reading speed of his current senior wizard apprentice, the first book was quickly read by him.


    The outer shell of the first book is thick brown cowhide leather, which is more than ten centimeters thick, but the content of the seed of talent is only mentioned in the middle pages, and it is unclear, and it has been mentioned...


    With a ?? sigh, Colin moved on to the next book.


    The sound of rustling the book keeps ringing...


    After a long time, the sound turned into the clack of crystals.


    That''s it, I don''t know how long it took.


    Colin reached out to the wooden tray again, but suddenly found that there were no unread book crystals in it.


    exhaled a long breath, and Colin pressed his temples.


    These books are not much useful, but after reading them carefully, they still opened his eyes.


    Especially about the precautions for cultivating talent seeds and taking potions, as well as the choice of some small details, he benefited a lot.


    This knowledge is not something you can buy outside.


    Thinking about the knowledge of advanced formal wizards he bought on Bananka Island, now it seems that the above contents are all vague,


    is like describing a person who only told you that you have facial features, a head, two arms and two legs... It''s not wrong to be wrong, but there are really not too many useful things.


    got up and returned the borrowed physical books and book crystals, and Colin left the castle library.


    Walking out of the door, it was already night outside, the sky was pitch black, and only a bright moon hung above it.


    ''Unfortunately, I still haven''t been able to find much information about the type and amount of knowledge mastered, and whether it also affects the quality of talent seeds. '' He sighed softly in his heart.


    *


    *


    *


    The next day.


    Atbold Residence.


    The study on the second floor of the villa.


    "Will the type or amount of knowledge mastered affect the quality of the talent seeds cultivated, and will it affect the type and quality of future talents?"


    In front of the familiar force field floor-to-ceiling windows, Atbold sat on the reclining chair and repeated Colin''s question.


    "Yes." Colin nodded and added with some doubts:


    "Teacher Atbold, if the knowledge you learn will affect the quality of your talents, wouldn''t it mean that the more knowledge you learn, the worse the quality of talents you cultivate when you advance to a formal wizard?"


    "It''s not like that." Atbold shook his head, denying his guess.


    "To answer this question, you first need to understand a concept-purity."


    "Purity?" Colin wondered, looking at Atbold inquiringly.


    "Yes, purity, if the learned knowledge, the part that has not been fully grasped, is regarded as the dirty part, then there is the concept of purity."


    "The more parts of knowledge that are not thoroughly mastered, the more dirty parts are, which means the lower the purity."


    Thoughts flashed like lightning, Colin suddenly realized, and preemptively speculated:


    "I understand the mentor, the lower the purity, the more it affects the quality of talent.


    But purity is actually not strongly related to the amount of knowledge learned. "


    "The more knowledge you learn, it doesn''t mean the purity is lower... Purity is only related to the degree of thorough mastery. No matter how much knowledge you learn, as long as the degree of thorough mastery is high, the purity will be high, and it will not affect too much. quality of talent."


    Atbold nodded and agreed:


    "There is no problem with your understanding, it is indeed the case."


    "What affects the quality of talent is not the amount of knowledge that you have learned that you have not fully mastered, but the ratio."


    "No matter how much knowledge you learn, as long as the proportion of the parts that are not thoroughly mastered remains the same, the impact on talent will not change."


    Colin nodded, wondering how many times he was fortunate to have joined the school.


    Every time he came to ask Artbold questions, he had a feeling that listening to your words was better than reading ten years of books...


    "Teacher Atbold, will the type of knowledge you master affect the type of talent you get after you advance?"


    He retracted his thoughts and continued to ask.


    "It won''t work either." Atbold shook his head and explained briefly:


    "The so-called talent is a natural talent."


    "In terms of quality, talent may be weakened by acquired influences, but in terms of type effects, it will not be affected too much by acquired influences."


    Having said this, Artbold paused and added:


    "Maybe the only thing that can slightly affect the effect of the talent type is the meditation method used during breakthrough... Advanced meditation method opens up the spiritual sea and strengthens the soul."


    "And when the soul changes, the natural talent will also change... The rest are like witchcraft, as long as the soul is not involved, it will basically not have much impact on the types of talents that follow."


    "But it is worth noting that, in fact, the soul is something that is very difficult to change. Even advanced meditation methods only change the surface slightly."


    After ??, Atbold made another vivid metaphor.


    "You can understand it this way, if talent is a fruit, there are countless reasons that can cause it to turn into a rotten fruit, but it is difficult to make it change from an apple to a pear... So it can affect the quality of talent, but it can affect the quality of talent. Kind of effect, but it''s more difficult."


    "Understood." Colin nodded, his doubts swept away.


    "Thank you, Master Atbold."


    He looked at Atbold''s old face, and his heart became more and more respectful.


    The update will start tomorrow! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 174： Leete Street

    Chapter 174 Leeteuk Street


    "Any other questions?" Atbold continued to ask, watching him.


    I don''t know if it''s because it''s almost noon, or because I''m too tired to answer the question.


    Colin always felt that Atbold''s tone of speech became more slow, and there seemed to be a trace of exhaustion on the old face that was like tree bark and covered with ravines.


    "No more, Master Atbold."


    Colin bowed his head slightly, and after thinking for a while, answered.


    "Um."


    On the reclining chair, Atbold made a faint syllable from his nasal cavity, then closed his eyes and leaned back, while continuing:


    "If you have any other questions, you can continue to come to me in the morning."


    "Now, if there is nothing else, just leave first."


    His tone was calm, but he did not hide his urging.


    "Okay, Master Alterbold!"


    Colin froze in his heart, and quickly said goodbye to Atbold, "Then I''ll go first."


    Before turning around, he raised his head slightly and glanced at the wooden wall clock on the wall next to him.


    On the round dial, the slender hands just point to 11 o��clock.


    ''It''s just 11 o''clock...there''s still an hour before 12 noon.


    It��s not too early, but it��s not too late either. ��


    Colin frowned slightly in his heart, a little puzzled.


    I don''t know if he is too sensitive, but he always feels that Atbold seems to be urging him to leave...


    Walking out of the study, he subconsciously looked back again.


    Taking advantage of the time the study door was closed, he saw Atbold slowly stand up from the reclining chair through the gap in the door, and walked towards the huge force field window in front.


    The golden sunlight came in from the floor-to-ceiling windows and fell on his tall body, imprinting a dark shadow on the ground, extending all the way to the door.


    As Atbold approached, the green trees by the window began to sway without wind, making a rustling sound.


    It was also at this time that Colin suddenly discovered that the window of the study where Atbold often stayed, facing the back of the villa, was the tall ancient tree with almost ten people around it. .


    It was only because of the dense foliage on weekdays that he never noticed it... Until this time the green tree swayed, revealing a little gap, and the ancient tree was exposed to the sight...


    ''Nado''s main body...'' Colin suddenly thought of the last time Lillian took him to the ancient tree for a brief introduction...


    pat.


    Although there are many thoughts in my heart, the reality has only passed for a moment.


    At this moment, the study door slammed shut completely, blocking Colin''s sight and any sound.


    stood at the door for a moment, Colin gathered his mixed thoughts and walked downstairs.


    Walking on the open gray stone road of the school, the apprentices around him come and go, and their footsteps are as hurried as him.


    Occasionally, a carriage can be seen passing by, and the people pulling the carriage are usually horses mixed with the blood of demon beasts.


    Under the influence of their blood, they often show distinctive features, rugged curved horns, ferocious teeth, and some even have a few more tails.


    These are the carriages of official wizards... In the Xisheng School, only official wizards can ride in the carriage, and the rest of the apprentices can only walk.


    Thinking of this, Colin paused slightly.


    ''Speaking of which, Lilian-senpai, it seems that she has never seen her own carriage...'' He had some doubts in his heart,


    "It stands to reason that as a first-order wizard, Lillian should be able to afford a carriage... I don''t know why I always choose to ride a public carriage."


    Colin felt a little embarrassed in his heart. Speaking of which, he still hadn''t returned the magic stone he borrowed from Lillian.


    ''Should we temporarily put the advanced stage aside, make the potion first, and return the magic stone owed to Lilian first? �� Colin hesitated in his heart, his footsteps gradually stopped, and he stood in place.


    But after a moment, he shook his head again.


    ��Don��t worry about having a lot of debts, it��s been more than four months anyway, it��s okay to wait a few more months. ��


    ��After all, once you have advanced to a formal wizard, the number of potions made will obviously increase accordingly�� No, once you have advanced to an official wizard, perhaps a few thousand magic stones, it will no longer be a problem. ��


    Thinking like this, Colin persuaded himself and continued to walk outside the school.


    ''Let''s talk to Lilian next time you see her...''


    Get out of the school and stop a stagecoach.


    Poof.


    The tall, stocky horses were snorting.


    "Sir, where are you going?" The groom took off his gray wide-brimmed hat and asked respectfully.


    "St. Rieux Street." Colin replied lightly.


    "Okay, sit tight."


    Tap Tapping����


    The horses galloped all the way.


    After a while, Colin frowned slightly in the carriage.


    He stretched out his hand to lift the car curtain and glanced outside, but the street outside was not the one he was familiar with to go to his residence...


    "Stop."


    But he didn''t panic, just said something lightly.


    The groom is just an ordinary knight... If I read it correctly, he is probably a high-level knight. As a high-level wizard apprentice, he naturally does not need to be afraid.


    In addition, the shining Feather Badge of the Tin Saint School on his chest also allows him to not be too intimidated in this city...


    Of course, caution is still necessary, he has blessed himself with a steel temperature resistance field.


    "Wow��!"


    The driver in front of him heard the words and quickly tightened the reins.


    The horse who was pulling the cart raised his front legs high and stopped quickly.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?"


    The driver''s voice came from the front.


    "Why go the long way?" Colin asked lightly.


    "Sir, don''t you know?" The carriage driver''s somewhat surprised voice continued, "The nearest road from Xisheng Street to Lieutenant Street - Lite Street, the law enforcement team has been blocked this morning."


    "Banned?!"


    "Yes, the whole street is blocked," added the groom.


    Colin was stunned, it was a little after eleven in the morning, and he was going to the school from his home on St. Lieux Street at seven in the morning.


    It was normal to pass through Leeteuk Street at that time... No!


    Colin shook his head. Looking back now, the streets of Leeds seem to be less crowded than when it was seven o''clock on weekdays...


    This may just be an illusion...


    However, up to now, the period has only been four hours... I didn''t expect that in this short period of time, the entire street of Litetsu Street has been closed?


    "Sir?" The groom''s tentative voice came.


    "Go on." Colin ordered, paused and asked again, "Do you know why Leeds Street was closed?"


    "I don''t know..." The groom said vaguely while waving his whip.


    Colin frowned...Isn''t it clear?


    "grown ups--"


    But after a while, the voice of the coachman came from the front again:


    "I don''t know exactly what happened, but I heard from a friend who also drives a stagecoach��


    After the blockade this morning, it didn''t take long for several large carts to transport slaves from the streets of Leeds on weekdays... I don''t know what was inside. "


    ��Slave carts��? ��


    Leeter Street is only one street away from Lieutenant Street where he lives... This made Colin''s heart inexplicably a little uneasy.


    "Divert to Lex Street next to Tin Saint Street."


    After pondering for a while, he opened his mouth and instructed the driver in front of him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 175： high elves

    Chapter 175 High Elves


    "Okay, my lord." The coachman responded quickly and turned around.


    After more than ten minutes, the carriage slowly stopped outside a single-family white villa on Lex Street.


    This is where Lillian lives.


    Colin stepped out of the car and rang the magic doorbell.


    I don''t know if Lilian-senpai is at home.


    After a while, the villa door slowly opened, and Lilian also came out.


    ��Lillian-senpai doesn��t have a maid�� How come I never saw it? ��


    Colin thought inexplicably.


    "Colin, do you have anything to do with me?"


    Lilian asked, the surrounding flowers exuded a misty brilliance.


    Although it was not the first time I saw him, Colin was still amazed by such a scene.


    "Sister Lilian." Concentrating his thoughts, Colin''s face became straight, and he started talking, "I''m here to ask you one thing...a matter about Littel Street."


    "Do you know why Leeteuk Street was blocked by the law enforcement team today?"


    Leet Street was too close to where he lived.


    Whether there is a danger or not... but knowing nothing is a danger.


    So just to be cautious, he immediately turned the car around to look for Lillian, intending to ask her, who is an official wizard, what was going on in the streets of Leeds.


    "Leeter Street?" Lilian was startled, her face darkened.


    "Come in with me."


    But she didn''t answer, but beckoned Colin to follow her in.


    Stepping into the small courtyard and following behind Lilian, Colin was able to take a close look at the strange flowers around him.


    If you ignore the radiance radiating from the outside of the flowers, they look no different from ordinary flowers elsewhere.


    The same soft petals and green branches.


    And there are many kinds, among them, roses are the main ones, mixed with red, pink, blue and purple, and with a faint shimmer, Colin just feels as if he is in a blurred dream.


    As they stepped out step by step, the brilliance of the flowers behind them also went out little by little.


    Entering the villa, you can see the simple decoration as the outside, the whole is off-white, supplemented by some green plants as embellishments.


    But maybe because of the large area on the first floor, whether there are people, Colin always feels that it is a little deserted.


    He glanced around and asked in confusion:


    "Lilian-senpai, do you live here alone? No maid or something?"


    "I live alone-" Lillian nodded, then shook her head again, "But I have a maid."


    She didn''t explain much, but took Colin to the reception area by the window on the first floor to sit down.


    "Bobbi."


    After Colin sat down, Lillian turned her head and called out into the distance.


    Next second.


    A radiant little man cautiously stuck his head out from a corner not far away.


    Colin followed Lillian''s line of sight, but only saw a shadow flash past.


    Bobbi shrank back again.


    "It''s very timid." Lillian explained to him, and then called again, "Come out, Bobby, this is my junior, don''t be afraid."


    "Bobbi."


    A crisp and small voice came from the corner.


    "Don''t be afraid, little Bobby." Lillian comforted again.


    After a while, a miniature and delicate figure finally appeared in Colin''s sight.


    With a fist-sized body, blond hair, and a long emerald green dress, this is an elf with a girly appearance.


    At this moment, it was bowing its head slightly, and shyly flapping its translucent wings with golden lines on its back, it flew towards here.


    ��So the maid Lilian-senpai said was this elf? ��


    But in the next second, Colin''s pupils shrank slightly, and only then did he realize the special feature of Bobby.


    The little figure raised his head and glanced at him, and when he saw him, he turned his head sharply, avoiding his sight.


    With the movement of turning his head, his golden hair fluttered, revealing a pointed ear...


    This is actually an elf with high elf blood!


    As we all know, the high elves use pointed ears as a symbol of noble blood.


    Ordinary elf ears are no different from humans, but ordinary elves, because of their worship of high elves, will use special means to turn their ears into pointed ears when they reach adulthood.


    But in order not to violate the rules, there is still a big difference between the pointed ears of ordinary elves and the natural pointed ears of real high elves.


    This knowledge happened to Colin when he was looking for materials in the Xisheng Library.


    If you read it correctly, the pointed ears of the elf in front of you are obviously born with...


    On the other side, Bibi flew crookedly due to nervousness, and at this moment finally flew to Lillian''s side.


    "Bobbi!"


    It let out a crisp cry and hid behind Lillian''s hair.


    "Go and make two cups of black tea." Lillian smiled and said softly to Bobby, then turned to him and asked, "Brother Colin, do you want to add milk or brown sugar?"


    "No need to add, thank you, Senior Sister." Colin replied, concentrating his thoughts.


    Watching the elf figure leave, Colin couldn''t help but ask:


    "Lillian-senpai, does Bobby have high elf blood?"


    "I remember that it was recorded in the book that hybrids with pointed ears would follow the information left in their blood to guide them to the ancestral land of the high elves that have almost disappeared now, isn''t it?"


    Lillian smiled, shook her head and said, "Bobbie should not have the blood of a high elf. Its pointed ears may just be some kind of mutation."


    "I thought Bobby had the blood of a high elf, but in fact, he can''t even speak, and his magic power is only equivalent to a junior wizard apprentice... It really doesn''t look like he has the blood of a high elf."


    Having said that, Lily settled down and concluded: "Bobbie is just an ordinary elf who is close to me, but is more afraid of people."


    "I see." Colin nodded, but he didn''t doubt Lillian''s judgment.


    He didn''t forget that Lillian was a genuine high elf and human hybrid... Lillian''s judgment was obviously more accurate than his.


    Thinking of this, Colin subconsciously glanced at Lillian''s ears...not pointed ears, just normal human ears.


    It seems����there are not many high elves in Lilian''s blood, and they do not show the characteristics of pointed ears.


    The ?? episode ended, and Colin was a little amused by his surprise.


    But soon, he gathered his thoughts and continued to ask Lilian:


    "So Lilian-senpai, Nalita Street... why was it blocked?"


    Back in the villa, with the shelter of the witch formation, Lilian did not continue to sell the secret, but said straight to the point:


    "Because of the gods."


    "Last night, the believers of the gods infiltrated the city of Neustadt and came to the streets of Leeds... I don''t know the specific purpose."


    "But last night��" Lilian said solemnly, "Little Street, almost half of the people died."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 176： Shortcut (supplement 1/20)

    Chapter 176 Shortcuts (Supplement 120)


    "God?!" Colin''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Since ?? came to Neustadt, life has been very safe and peaceful.


    Although I can hear about the war in the far south sea from time to time...but the far south sea is too far away, and he did not take it to heart.


    After all, he is just a trivial high-level apprentice, and these things will naturally be handled by higher-level wizards.


    Even if he knew about it, it was useless and could only be used as a talk.


    But now... Even Neustadt City has already appeared as a believer of gods?


    Litt Street, more than half of the people died silently...


    "Junior Colin, you remember to pay attention to safety recently." Lillian instructed with a serious expression. "Although most of the people who died last night were ordinary people, be careful."


    "Okay, Sister Lilian." Colin said in a deep voice, paused and asked again, "Hasn''t the believer of the **** been caught by the law enforcement team yet?"


    Lilian shook her head and explained:


    "As far as I know, the believer has been found...or, his body has been found. After I don''t know how to do this, the believer committed suicide on the spot, and his soul has dissipated."


    "Dissipated?" Colin wondered, "Didn''t you return to the kingdom of God?"


    The soul of a believer is the wealth of the gods, such believers who perform their tasks with all their heart and commit suicide for the gods, the gods will let their souls dissipate in vain, and are they unwilling to connect and lead them back to the kingdom of God...


    "I didn''t return to the Kingdom of God." Lilian shook her head, "If the souls of believers are brought back to the Kingdom of God in Neustadt City, the Supreme Council will not fail to find out."


    "By that time, let alone whether the souls of believers will dissipate...even the gods may not be able to ask for good."


    Lillian''s tone was calm, but it gave Colin a great sense of security.


    What he is leaning against now is no longer the remote black rock island in the past, but the vast Sia continent!


    His location is also the center of the Sia Continent, where the Wizarding Alliance is located.


    Idle gods, there is nothing I can do!


    But soon, he thought again.


    Only half of the people on Leeteuk Street died last night.


    On the big side, although you don''t have to worry about it being like Blackrock Island, the entire island is occupied by the gods.


    But from a small aspect, from his own perspective, he still cannot take it lightly.


    ''If you have advanced to an official wizard...'' Colin couldn''t help but think.


    Half of the people in ??Litt Street died, although according to Lilian, most of them were ordinary people, that is, some knights and the like.


    But he is only a senior wizard apprentice now, and he is really worried.


    ��������


    Bobbi, who went to make black tea, finally returned at this moment. It flapped its wings and flew, with two white porcelain cups with black tea suspended beside it, and it was flying with it.


    The porcelain cup flew very smoothly, even more stable than the tray held by the ordinary knight waiter.


    Just when Colin thought so.


    It seems that because he sensed his gaze, Bobby, who was flying smoothly, suddenly shivered nervously.


    The two white porcelain cups began to shake immediately.


    "Bobbi!"


    Bobbi saw this, his palm emitting a faint glow, his face blushed, and he tried to maintain the stability of the teacup.


    The white porcelain teacup was shaken, but in the end, no liquid was spilled.


    "Bobbi."


    Bobbi retracted his palms and looked left and right at the teacup that was about the same size as it, with a proud expression on his face.


    But in the next second, it reacted and caught a glimpse of Colin''s gaze, and immediately returned to its timid appearance, tilted its head to bring the black tea, and immediately hid behind Lillian''s hair.


    Colin retracted his gaze, and after a few words with Lilian, he got up and left.


    ��


    Back home, without stopping, Colin walked all the way to the meditation room.


    Slowly exhaled the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles converge.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Level: Senior Wizard Apprentice (100/100); Ultimate Knight (100/100)]


    ��Meditation: Tin Ring Meditation (1/100)��


    ��Breathing method: Sunlight breathing method golden; Yili breathing method (46/100)��


    [Witchcraft: zero-level trick: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: steel temperature resistance field (16/100); arrow shooting (golden); fireball II (15/100); quickness I (87/100) ; Flying Stealth (89/100); Silent (65/100); No Trace (78/100); Detect Evil I (18/100); Purify Fel I (20/100)]


    [Skills: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making����(Bright Crystal Making (Gold); Shadow Crystal Making I (89/100); Blood Vein Transformation I (36/100); Potion Making: Lanjiding Making (72/100) 100)]


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (4/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    Looking at these dense characters, Colin sighed inwardly.


    ��There are so many skills, if you want to cultivate them to the limit one by one... I am afraid that it cannot be completed in a short period of time. ��


    ��Even in the most optimistic scenario, it will take at least a year. ��


    more than a year����


    Colin put away the golden paper, stood up and paced slowly in the meditation room.


    After asking Atbold, he had a clearer understanding of cultivating the seeds of talent.


    As Atbold said, cultivating the seeds of talent is actually equivalent to planting fruit trees, and the final fruit is the talent acquired after the advanced level.


    The type of ?? fruit is very difficult to change, whether it is knowledge or meditation, it will only have some negligible effects on it at most.


    But the quality of the fruit is easily affected��


    If you want to ensure the quality of the talent seeds you cultivate, you must master the knowledge of meditation, witchcraft, etc. to the limit, so as to avoid the knowledge that you have not fully mastered, which will contaminate the talent seeds and cause their quality to decline.


    Therefore, it is an unavoidable process to thoroughly master the meditation, witchcraft, and skills that you have learned.


    But for some reason, there was always a sense of crisis in his heart.


    Litt Street��


    Maybe because of what happened to Blackrock Island, he can''t wait to become an official wizard today!


    ��How to reduce time? ��


    Colin lingered in the meditation room for a while, and suddenly his footsteps stopped, a flash of inspiration!


    He raised his arm, opened his palm, and summoned the dark golden scepter that he had not used for a long time����


    Stupid Scepter!


    Rubbing the golden handle of the scepter of stupidity, Colin pondered to himself.


    Since Azius can temporarily let the apprentice forget some knowledge that he does not fully grasp, he can achieve the purpose of improving the quality of the talent seed.


    The scepter of ignorance can naturally also!


    It''s just that the scepter of ignorance is permanently forgotten knowledge... and it is not easy to master accurately.


    But for him, such a defect is not unacceptable.


    According to the previous experience of using the Scepter of Stupidity, if it is Fireball II (15/100), after excessive use of the Scepter of Stupidity, it will return to Fireball I. With a little control, it is easy to achieve something like Fireball I. (99/100), Fireball I (100/100), etc.


    Among them, Fireball I (100/100) undoubtedly means that Fireball I is completely mastered, and it has no effect on talent.


    And the difference between Fireball I (100/100) and Fireball II (1/100) is just a mere 10 breaking points, which is 10 magic stones.


    But if you want to raise the fireball technique that breaks the limit twice to the limit, it is not as simple as 10 magic stones... It takes a lot of time.


    Looking at the golden paper again, Colin weighed in his heart.


    He didn''t intend to use the scepter of stupidity to downgrade all witchcraft by one level, he just planned to pick some suitable ones and try to reduce some time as much as possible.


    If you can reduce one month, you can advance one month in advance.


    Time is the most precious wealth in the world, and he naturally knows the truth of change after delay.


    Furthermore, when the time comes to advance to a formal wizard, you can break the limit again with a few insignificant magic stones.


    Although there is less progress compared to the original, but when the time comes to practice these witchcraft at a higher level, it can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    I''m afraid it won''t take long to recover!


    Thinking of this, Colin became more and more heartbroken.


    If you do it properly, it may take more than a year to cultivate the seed of talent, and it only takes a few months to try the advanced level!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 177： Dont like fighting (4k)

    Chapter 177 Don''t like fighting (4k)


    Colin let out a long breath and put away the scepter of stupidity.


    Official Wizard...


    This goal, which once seemed far away, now seems to be within reach.


    As long as he can be ruthless and with the help of the Scepter of Stupidity, the advanced official wizard is just around the corner!


    But...before doing this, some preparation is required.


    *


    *


    *


    Three days later, it was just dawn.


    St. Rieux, outside Colin''s residence.


    "Wow��!"


    A gray-black stagecoach gradually stopped.


    Lillian knocked on the door.


    "Sister Lilian?" Colin asked suspiciously as he opened the door.


    "Dark Tinger Flower, Robo Potion, Star Moon Grass... They are all of the best quality, not inferior to those in the Athos Society, so take it."


    Lillian took them out of the storage ring one by one and handed them to Colin.


    "This... Thank you Lillian-senpai." Colin hurriedly took it and was about to invite Lillian in to sit down when he heard Lillian say again:


    "Take these potions well, I still have something to do, so I''ll go first."


    "Wait!" Colin quickly stopped Lilian, who happened to be looking for her.


    In fact, Lily knocked on the door this time, and it was not Renee who opened the door but his reason, and it was precisely because he was going to find Lillian.


    "What''s wrong?" Lilian asked in confusion.


    Colin looked a little hesitant, but finally said it:


    "Lillian-senpai, I want to borrow some magic stones from you."


    Lilian was slightly startled, stroked the hair by her ear, and asked softly, "How much is needed."


    "A thousand magic stones is enough." Colin replied, and now he feels a little embarrassed because of his shame.


    But there is no way.


    If he chooses to use the scepter of ignorance to lower some witchcraft, then after the advanced level, he also wants to immediately break the lower limit of witchcraft.


    Breakthrough requires magic stones...and he doesn''t have magic stones.


    In other words, there is no time to earn magic stones.


    "Okay." Lillian took out the magic stone from the storage ring and handed it to Colin, as before, without showing any strangeness.


    This eased Colin''s embarrassment a bit.


    seemed to be thinking of something, and Lilian asked again:


    "Brother Colin, you try to go out as little as possible recently, practice at home with peace of mind, and strive to cultivate the seeds of talent as soon as possible."


    "Okay, Sister Lilian." Colin nodded and asked tentatively, "Did something happen again in the city?"


    Lillian shook her head and explained, "It''s still about Lite Street."


    "Isn''t the believer of the **** dead?"


    "According to the investigation by the law enforcement team, there are other believers, the dead apprentice, just to cover the other believers and divert their attention."


    ��There are other believers! '' Colin''s face froze, and he made up his mind to try not to go out until he became a full-fledged wizard!


    "Anyway, you have been paying attention to safety recently. The remaining believers seem to be somewhat special, and their ability to hide is extraordinary."


    Lillian ordered again, and then left in a hurry.


    Her figure gradually disappeared, and finally got on a stagecoach.


    retracted his gaze, and Colin walked quickly towards the basement.


    Now the potion is already available, and the magic stone is ready.


    No need to think too much, now he has only one goal!


    That is to cultivate the tin ring meditation method to the limit, and then cultivate the seeds of talent to advance in one fell swoop!


    Come to the basement.


    waved his hand gently, and Colin called out the scepter of stupidity.


    In the next second, pale golden particles gathered... He also summoned the golden paper.


    glanced from top to bottom, he thought to himself.


    Strictly speaking, as long as it is a witchcraft or skill that has passed the limit, you can use the scepter of stupidity to downgrade it by one level, so as to achieve the purpose of complete mastery and avoid affecting the cultivation of talent seeds.


    And after the advanced official wizard, you can immediately spend some magic stones to break the limit again.


    The only exceptions to ?? are the tin ring meditation and unbounded witchcraft.


    The Tin Ring Meditation is a fusion of the Ring Meditation and the Tin Saint Meditation. If it is downgraded, it is obvious that all his efforts in the previous three months will be in vain.


    As for the magic that does not break the limit, he can''t just forget it precisely.


    And if you forget too much, according to the characteristics of the scepter of stupidity, it is too dangerous...


    After pondering for a moment, Colin put away the scepter again.


    After understanding the current situation, what should be done now is naturally clear-


    He needs to cultivate the tin ring meditation method and those witchcraft that have never broken the limit to the limit, and then use the scepter of stupidity to downgrade the rest of the witchcraft, and then cultivate the seeds of talent.


    Finally, use magic as fuel and spirit as the oven to spawn the seeds of talent, breaking the limit in one fell swoop!


    "Rene, the next time is the same as before, try not to go out."


    Stepping up the stairs, Colin found Renee, and after instructing him, he walked into the meditation room and began to retreat!


    Green leaves whirling.


    In the yard, the big trees with golden veins swayed, and the flowers were automatic without wind.


    On the edge of the wall, the already lush climbing vines seemed to speed up the time, and they began to grow rapidly, almost covering the entire wall.


    The condensed aura permeated the entire residence in an instant.


    Retreat, start!


    *


    *


    *


    time flies.


    One night, in the meditation room, Colin suddenly opened his eyes.


    ��There are weird sounds! ��


    He frowned slightly, listening carefully.


    Boom...hiss...ah...


    In order to ensure that meditation is not disturbed, meditation rooms are usually built with special soundproof materials, which are more soundproof.


    At this moment, with the keen hearing of his ultimate great knight, he could only hear some small sounds.


    But that''s perverse enough...


    After pondering for a moment, after Colin protected himself against witchcraft, he suddenly got up, walked to the entrance of the meditation room, and pushed it away.


    The moment he opened the door, the voice suddenly became clear.


    Building destruction... shouting...


    It seems that a fierce battle is breaking out not far away!


    "Owner!"


    A voice came from the side, Renee was already waiting outside the entrance of the meditation room.


    "What happened?" Colin asked in a deep voice.


    "I don''t know." Renee shook her head, "Not long ago, there was a loud noise not far away, accompanied by a dazzling light..."


    Colin froze in his heart and walked towards the top floor.


    The night wind was cool, blowing his hair up, revealing his stern face.


    Boom!


    The burst of light made him still squinting his eyes... If I remember correctly, the location of the light was in the middle of Chromie Street next to Leete Street.


    By the light, he could see many wizards exuding great power in the air galloping towards the streets of Chromie!


    One of the witches with ice crystals was a little familiar, it was the third-order wizard he had seen in the school teaching castle.


    After a while, the light gradually extinguished, and the shock wave arrived late, causing his witch robe to rattle.


    Then, darkness enveloped the world again.


    stood on the top floor for a while, and the movement on Chromie Street gradually stopped, and Colin went downstairs with a confused look.


    The next day.


    Before Colin went out to inquire about the specific situation, Lilian took the initiative to visit.


    "Did you hear what happened last night?" Lillian asked.


    Colin nodded and asked, "Sister Lilian, what was the situation last night?"


    "God believer." Lillian replied briefly, "Do you remember the massacre on Litten Street more than two months ago?"


    "Last night, the remaining believers were found and destroyed."


    "So it is." Colin nodded.


    "That''s why I came to you." Lillian added.


    Then she looked straight, stared at Colin and asked:


    "Would you like to join the Atis Society?"


    "The Supreme Council issued a new announcement today, a statement about counterattacking the gods.


    The Xisheng School responded to the call. If you are willing to go to the far south sea, you will automatically be eligible to participate in the Athos Society... Our faction does not discriminate. "


    Colin was slightly startled, but he didn''t expect such a change.


    But the next second, he shook his head, looked at the golden paper in front of him, and rejected Lilian''s kindness.


    "Sorry, Lillian-senpai, I really don''t like fighting... So I won''t go to the Azius meeting."


    It might seem tempting to be able to participate in the Athos Club, but for him now, it��s actually not that necessary.


    Time flies, and now more than two months have passed, and he is about to practice the Tin Ring Meditation to the limit... According to the speed of this period of time, it will take about ten days before he can truly reach the limit.


    In addition, the rest of the sorcery that does not break the limit has also been cultivated to the limit by him.


    This also means that after ten days, he can start cultivating talent seeds and try to become an advanced official wizard!


    This seems to be very fast, but it is actually normal... After all, more than two months is a long time for Colin.


    Previously, he cultivated the Xisheng meditation method to the limit, breaking the limit, practicing again to the limit, breaking the limit again... It only took him three months to reach the golden color.


    Now you only need to practice the Tin Ring Meditation to the limit once... Even if the difficulty has increased, three months is enough!


    Therefore, if you choose to participate in the Athos Society at this time, you will undoubtedly be looking for distance.


    Moreover, according to the information he learned later, Atius is not all good, just want to restore the temporarily forgotten witchcraft, it will take at least half a year, which makes it difficult for him to accept...


    Lilian was a little surprised.


    She didn''t expect that she could join the Atis Society now, but Colin still refused.


    Colin didn''t change what the tutor said at the beginning, but now it seems that it''s not as she thought, just to comfort her.


    Junior Colin... Maybe he really doesn''t like fighting.


    She didn''t have any thoughts of looking down on Colin.


    Everyone''s personality is different, and they have their own way of living, so why bother.


    In fact, she even envied Colin a little... She grew up fighting constantly since she was a child, and she was already tired of fighting.


    It''s just the responsibility behind her that makes her have to fight...


    came back to his senses, Lillian nodded to Colin and said:


    "Since you don''t want to join the Atis Society, remember to try your best to master your own knowledge before trying to cultivate the seeds of talent."


    "You have to remember��" Lillian''s expression was serious, "It''s a complete process from cultivating the seed of talent, to planting it, to catalyzing its growth, opening up the spiritual sea, and bearing the fruit of talent!"


    "Once you start, you can''t stop, either you successfully advance, or your vitality is severely damaged..."


    "I understand." Colin nodded.


    Knowing Colin''s thoughts, Lillian got up and said goodbye.


    After saying goodbye to Lillian, Colin returned to the meditation room and began to continue practicing!


    in this way.


    Time flies, and it will be ten days later.


    This morning.


    House of Colin, rue St. Rieux.


    In the meditation room on the second floor, Colin opened his eyes and called out the golden paper.


    The next moment, a clear smile appeared on his face.


    The ??tin ring meditation method has been successfully practiced to the limit by him!


    The next step is to use the Scepter of Stupidity to downgrade all the remaining skills!


    But in this way, there is no doubt that we need to face a problem - if it is an attack magic such as the fireball technique under the blessing of the scepter of stupidity.


    Such a great power, what kind of place can I find to digest it, so as not to make too much noise...


    Do you need to go out?


    Hesitating for a moment, Colin had a decision in his heart, he got up and went to the basement.


    If you don��t pursue it all at once, spend more time.


    Every time he only used the scepter of stupidity to enhance the power of sorcery, the basement of his residence should be barely bearable.


    Standing in the middle of the basement, Colin stretched out his right hand to call out the Scepter of Stupidity.


    After a while, the brilliance of witchcraft lights up one after another in the basement.


    scoff.


    Dark cone bullets slid through the air.


    Boom!


    The orange-red fireball was controlled to carefully burn the iron target.


    With the continuous use of witchcraft, Colin clearly felt that his understanding of his own witchcraft was gradually declining.


    Just like this, in the past five days, he finally pushed all the witchcraft knowledge he had learned to the limit!


    In fact, by the next morning, he had lowered all witchcraft or skills by one level.


    The reason why it takes three more days is because he needs to reduce those sorceries that are not exactly 100/100, but to 99/100 or 98/100, etc., and practice to 100/100.


    The ?? process is a little tedious, but whatever.


    The day has finally come, everything is ready!


    This morning, the sky was bright.


    In the master bedroom, a large bed.


    After a comfortable night of sleep, Colin, who had adjusted his body and mind to the best condition, slowly opened his eyes.


    He lifted the warm gray quilt and sat up slowly.


    Golden shimmer penetrates through the gaps in the dark gray curtains, so that the interior is not completely dark, but only slightly dim.


    turned his head and looked to the right, Colin thought.


    The next second, the thick grey curtains by the wall automatically opened to the sides.


    The sun shone in with the unique morning breeze, which made Colin squinted his eyes slightly and his spirits lifted.


    Reached the limit in the Tin Ring Meditation last night,


    I can''t remember how long I haven''t slept like this until I woke up naturally...


    "Call��"


    Gently exhaled a breath of turbid air, feeling the blood rushing through the limbs and bones, gradually awakened everywhere in the body, and came the vigorous energy...


    Colin smiled softly.


    ��There is no better time than this. ��


    He got up and got out of bed, walked to the meditation room, and prepared to advance!


    Advanced!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 178： Robos Pharmacy (replenished 2/20)

    Chapter 178 Robo''s Pharmacy (Supplement 220)


    "Robo''s Elixir."


    pat.


    Colin took out a bottle of strange potion like lake water and placed it on the low wooden table in the meditation room.


    "Star Moon Grass."


    An ordinary-looking green grass is placed next to the Robo potion. If you look closely, you can find the brilliance of stars and moons shining on its surface.


    "Dark Tingle Flower..."


    Not long.


    Colin laid out all the potions that he needed to use.


    Looking at the dazzling array of potions in front of him, he took a deep breath and calmed down his agitated mood. At the same time, he couldn''t help thanking Lillian in his heart again.


    The potion that helps cultivate the seeds of talent. In fact, every senior apprentice can get one for free in the school, which he learned later.


    But what Lillian gave him was obviously not comparable to the potions that he received for free.


    suppressing his mixed thoughts, Colin first picked up the Robo potion, raised his head and drank it.


    Robo''s Pharmacy is a great potion, it directly reduces the difficulty of a wizard apprentice and a full-fledged wizard!


    The so-called seed of talent is actually a little spirituality that has been gathered together.


    Long ago, when there was no Robo potion, it was actually very difficult for wizards to cultivate talent seeds.


    Patience, talent, strength and luck are all indispensable!


    Now, cultivating the seeds of talent is no longer a problem.


    Sorcerer apprentices can cultivate talent seeds effortlessly as long as they take Roper''s Pharmacy, and then take the rest of the adjuvant in order.


    Of course, this tricky approach naturally has flaws.


    Compared with a little spirituality gathered by oneself...that is, the talent seeds, the quality of the talent seeds cultivated by taking Ropo''s medicine will be more stable.


    This also means that the upper limit will not be too high and the lower limit will not be too low.


    Of course, this is apart from the influence of lack of knowledge.


    On the other hand, this is also for common Ropopol and adjuvants.


    In fact, as long as he is taking high-quality Robo medicine, as long as he is guided, he can already achieve 100% perfect concentration of spirituality, and there is no difference between the best result of condensing spirituality by himself.


    As his thoughts continued to diverge, the potion he took had also come to an end.


    He swallowed the last star-moon grass, and Colin slowly closed his eyes.


    The Ropopol drug in the body began to work, and it came into contact with the rest of the adjuvant, resulting in a strange change.


    This feeling is as if an ancient tree suddenly had vision... A strange perception emerged in Colin''s heart.


    Under such perception, human... seems to have lost the shape of a human, but has become a strange sphere full of light.


    Some of the light in the ??sphere is white, some are blue, some are red...the distribution is not uniform.


    ��Is this the state called Robo Vision? ��


    Colin''s heart was shocked, no less than the feeling he had when he obtained the super-sense state after becoming an advanced senior wizard apprentice.


    It''s just that Robo''s vision is different from the supersensory state, it is more gentle, and it doesn''t have the weird feeling that makes the back chill in the supersensory state.


    When Colin was secretly shocked, Robo''s Pharmacy had already started the next step��


    Under the action of the medicinal power, some tiny spots of light began to fly out of the rays of light of different colors, and then converged towards the center of the sphere.


    No matter what kind of light it comes from, it is golden as bright as the sun.


    calmed down, and Colin began to assist the medicinal power to work.


    He chose a ray and devoted his attention to it.


    In the state of Robo''s spiritual vision, he could clearly see the tiny spots of light inside, like the golden sun.


    Most of them converge towards the center of the sphere under the action of the medicinal force.


    And what he has to do is to catch all the spots of light that slip through the net.


    Thanks to the clear vision, this kind of work is not as difficult as he imagined... In fact, whether the vision is clear enough, this is also the biggest difference between high-quality Ropopol and its adjuvants and ordinary quality.


    That''s it, about an hour and a half later.


    The effect of ?? Ropopol''s medicine gradually weakened, and then disappeared completely.


    In fact, as early as half an hour ago, the light spot had fully converged in the center.


    It��s just that the potion��s potency hasn��t dissipated yet. To be on the safe side, he checked all the lights one by one to make sure that all the tiny golden light spots had converged in the center, until now.


    Concentrated, Colin felt the tiny and faint golden light in the center of his eyebrows, and his heartbeat gradually accelerated.


    Gently let out a breath of turbid air, he suppressed his surging mood and waited quietly.


    Another ten minutes passed, until the remnants of Robo''s Pharmacy in the body completely dissipated, and no remnants could be found anymore... That is, the most critical step in the advancement, spawning the seeds of talent!


    Generally speaking, cultivating talent seeds and spawning talent seeds need to be linked together at the same time.


    Because if the gathered talent seed is not produced in time, it will spread out spontaneously and return to the light in a short time.


    Plop, plop!


    Even after taking a few deep breaths, it was still difficult for the heartbeat to return to its usual calm.


    There is no time to hesitate!


    Colin gritted his teeth.


    Boom!


    He ignited the magic without hesitation as instructed by the meditation method!


    As if there was real heat coming out, he felt that the sea of ??magic on his chest seemed to be carrying lava, and the pain was unbearable!


    His masseter muscles tightened involuntarily, and there seemed to be an overwhelmed squeak between the teeth!


    From the beginning of magic, the body, blood, spirit...everything seems to be burning and melting.


    and then turned into pure energy rushing towards the seed of talent.


    As if the long drought meets the rain, the talent seeds located between the eyebrows are so nourished that they start to grow vigorously as if pressing the accelerator button.


    As it grew, the mental core between the eyebrows began to be forced to expand, and soon, there was an overwhelming feeling of pain.


    But Colin didn''t stop...he couldn''t stop either!


    There is no turning back when the bow is opened. There is only one result at the moment, and that is to open up the spiritual sea!


    Click��


    If there is a substantial sound of breaking...


    Mental core...Cracked.


    But in the next second, the golden-yellow seed of talent emitted a hazy brilliance.


    The ?? mental core continued to shatter, but it was not completely shattered.


    The invisible brilliance keeps its fragments connected to each other, maintaining a complete appearance, while constantly expanding outwards��


    Seeing this, Colin breathed a sigh of relief... The most dangerous moment has passed, and then as long as you follow the steps, you can successfully advance to the official wizard when the spiritual sea expands to the limit!


    The highest quality Robo potions and adjuvants, complete and thorough knowledge of oneself, and the pinnacle of sorcerer apprenticeships...


    The seed of talent cultivated by all these makes the process of advancement as simple as drinking water.


    Another moment.


    OM��


    There was a sudden shock from the soul level, and Colin was instantly stunned.


    As if the warm water is brushing, starting from the eyebrows, the spirit, the body... everything is changing!


    This is the sublimation of the level of life!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Sublimation is finally over.


    Colin opened his eyes.


    But in the next second, he didn''t care to feel the changes in himself after he advanced, and he closed his eyes again.


    Concentrate on the eyebrows!


    The broad feeling came... The spirit between the eyebrows has completely changed!


    From the core, it became the sea.


    The seed of talent has also been completely stretched out and turned into a strange golden tree-like object, which is the backbone of talent.


    And at the top of the golden tree, that wrinkled fruit like a brain was the talent he acquired after he advanced to a first-order wizard.


    At this time it is emitting a blurred light.


    The form of talent trunk and talent is different in the eyes of each wizard apprentice.


    Some are stretched squares, some are circles of flowers... A golden tree like him is no surprise.


    ��Just��I don��t know what kind of talent I have acquired. ��


    Colin couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Boom��crack��


    But just as he was about to check his talents, a small sound suddenly came from outside, and even the well-insulated meditation room could not stop it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 179： phantom

    Chapter 179 Phantom


    Colin opened his eyes and listened carefully.


    Crack...Boom...


    The sound outside continued to sound, and it was similar to the sound of the last night when the annihilation of believers in the streets of Chromie was heard... I don''t know what happened again?


    But the next second, his expression suddenly changed.


    Boom! !


    A violent explosion sounded suddenly, the sound was so loud that it was deafening even with the barrier of the meditation room!


    This undoubtedly means the distance is closer, or the battle is more intense...


    Neither of the two is a good thing!


    Colin was stunned, he didn''t hesitate, and he didn''t hesitate!


    His thoughts moved, and he quickly called out the golden paper!


    Pale golden particles converge.


    Next second!


    As his thoughts began to concentrate, the character at the bottom of the golden paper representing the breaking point jumped rapidly and kept falling.


    At the same time, the witchcraft that had been lowered by one level began to break the limit again! !


    ��Fire Ball I��(100/100)����������Fire Ball II (1/100)! ��


    [Steel Armor I��(100/100)��(Gold)]+[Hope Field I��(100/100)(Gold)]+[High Temperature Resistance I��(100/100)��(Gold)] ��������Steel temperature resistance field (1/100)! ��


    ��������


    After a while, after breaking all the major witchcraft limits, Colin finally felt a little more secure in his heart.


    After ?? blessed himself with a steel temperature resistance field, he held the scepter of ignorance and pushed open the door of the meditation room and walked out.


    "You go to the basement to hide first." After a brief command to Renee and the two, he hurried to the top floor.


    As he stepped up the stairs step by step, he also felt a little bit of the power that belonged to an official wizard in his body after he advanced!


    Nothing seems to have changed, and everything seems to have changed.


    It was as if the mud that had formed a thick mud shell had been swept away all over his body at one time. He only felt that his whole body seemed to be half light, and he walked very lightly, with an unreal feeling of fluttering.


    ''s senses are like wiping away thick dust, and the darkness of the stairs in front of him can''t hinder him at all.


    Somewhere, an instinct that seemed to be mastered by nature emerged in his heart... He couldn''t help but think.


    In the next moment, his own mental power suddenly revealed itself as a substance, revealing the surrounding environment for him...


    If the spiritual power of the apprenticeship is rotten wood, then the spiritual power of the advanced wizard is steel, which is no longer limited to the body, and can be separated from the body at will... Perceiving the surrounding is only the most superficial use.


    While thinking this, Colin quickly came to the top floor.


    The orange-yellow light flickered and shone, and the fire was blazing not far away... Before I knew it, it was already evening.


    The world seems to have two sunsets at this moment, one is dim and only a trace is left, and it is about to sink into the earth.


    And another brighter one, located on St. Rieux��


    To be precise, it was a small square courtyard not far to the right of his residence.


    The house in the small courtyard has now almost completely collapsed, and the flames licked the broken walls and made a crackling sound.


    By the light of the fire, Colin clearly saw three figures in witch robes hovering in midair, watching the dilapidated courtyard below vigilantly.


    To his surprise, the three suspended wizards were all wearing the most familiar robes��


    The standard shaman robe of the Xisheng school...


    Obviously, this means that they are all official wizards of the school.


    Colin''s eyes flickered, secretly speculating:


    ��Most of the houses in St. Lieux Street are the property of the Tin Saint School... Could it be that these wizards happened to gather here for something, and then what happened? ��


    Just as he was thinking about it, the situation took a new turn.


    A beam of holy light suddenly rushed out from somewhere below where the flames flickered at an incredible speed!


    Then, like a sharp sword, he shoots at the rounded wizard on the far left! !


    Unfortunately, the wizard and his companions were already prepared,


    The next moment, a light blue shield suddenly appeared on the rounded wizard.


    And the other two wizards next to him fired powerful attacks at the place where the beam was launched at the same time!


    scoff.


    The pure white light beam collided with the light blue shield and wasted away.


    The mellow wizard let out a small murmur... This time, the attack seemed to be much lighter than he had imagined. The light blue shield only fluctuated slightly before carrying the beam down.


    The white light beam was gradually weakened under the defense of the light blue shield, becoming thinner and thinner, and it was about to disappear.


    Boom! !


    At this time, the attacks of the other two companions also fell to the firelight.


    Under their deliberate choice, the cold wind mixed with frost brought by witchcraft began to spread in all directions, causing the flames burning below to gradually extinguish.


    The disappearance of the ?? firelight also gradually restored the disturbed vision below.


    Rounded Wizard saw this, waved his hand, and released a light spell at the right time, trying to illuminate the bottom.


    But the next second, his heartbeat suddenly skipped a beat, and his hair stood upright and shouted:


    "not good!!"


    I saw a golden spot of light suddenly appear in the white light beam that had been worn away in front of him.


    The golden dot began to expand rapidly from the moment it appeared, like a malignantly proliferating cell, it expanded to the size of a basketball in the blink of an eye! !


    At this moment, the other two wizards beside him finally reacted, their faces changed greatly, and they blessed themselves with defensive witchcraft!


    On the other side, the top floor of Colin''s residence.


    There is no one here.


    In fact, after going up to the top floor to check the specific situation, Colin went downstairs decisively, preparing to take Sister Renee to hide in the distance.


    In this world, one of the worst things to do is to watch the fun.


    At this time, if you don''t take advantage of the confrontation between those wizards and get away from the center of danger, when are you waiting?


    You must know that although he has become an official wizard, the witchcraft in his hands are still zero-order witchcraft.


    Even now, under the equal-level bonus of official wizards, those zero-level witchcraft have undergone qualitative changes.


    Among them, such as the steel temperature resistance field, these broken and merged witchcraft, when used, have reached the level of ordinary first-order lower-level witchcraft.


    Maybe even with the blessing of the scepter of ignorance, he can still exert the level of first-order median witchcraft.


    But don''t know anything now.


    He had no reason to stay and put himself in danger.


    Boom! ! !


    The shock wave came violently, like the surge of a tsunami, causing the iron stairs downstairs to shake, and the black iron chandelier on the ceiling of the hall swayed and fell, falling to the ground with a bang.


    ''Such a might, I''m afraid it''s comparable to the Sunshine Fireball that was used by Wizard Rapp...''


    Colin''s complexion changed slightly, but his strong physical fitness allowed him to continue walking towards the door without being affected at all.


    Renee pulled Demi after him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 180： talent

    Chapter 180 Talent


    boom.


    pushed open the door and came to the yard. Colin subconsciously glanced at the sky.


    With the white light that has not dissipated on the battlefield not far away, he clearly saw several figures exuding powerful power in the sky in the distance are rapidly approaching here.


    ''Should be the wizard of the law enforcement team...'' His heart was slightly relieved, and he was about to reach out and take Sister Renee away from here.


    In the next second, a figure like an old farmer whizzed past his courtyard like a phantom.


    With a startling glance, Colin also saw that the old farmer seemed to be holding a slender figure in his hand.


    Such an accident made him shudder.


    The movement that was about to fly away slowly stopped.


    But the next second, Colin suddenly changed his face again.


    The figure of the old peasant turned around quickly for some reason, and he was about to pass by his courtyard again.


    "You can''t run away, filthy believer of gods!"


    At this moment, a steady voice came from a distance like rolling thunder.


    Behind the old peasant, several powerful wizards are flying fast... This is obviously the reason why the old peasant''s figure turned back.


    The old farmer heard the words, and the speed of flying was even faster, his breath was disordered, his figure was in a state of embarrassment, and a look of despair flashed clearly on the old face.


    But even in this situation, he still hasn''t put down the slender figure in his hand...


    The figure of the old peasant was about to pass through the courtyard, and Colin was about to return to the house for shelter.


    "Colin! Get out of the way!"


    But I heard a voice that was very familiar... It seems like, Lillian-senpai?


    The ?? voice came from behind, but Colin had no time to look back.


    because����


    After hearing the words, the old peasant-like figure suddenly cast his gaze on him.


    The malice in his sight is projected like reality.


    "Jiejijie����!!"


    Immediately afterwards, I don''t know if it was because the old farmer was in a desperate situation, and his heart was on the verge of collapse. I saw him laugh a few times, change direction, and rush towards him like a night owl! !


    Colin''s heart sank,


    At the moment of the close call, he also did not care to complain.


    Shoo!


    stretched out his right hand, and the black scepter with dark gold pattern quickly gathered and formed in the palm!


    He let out a sigh of relief.


    In the next second, Colin did not hesitate to use the most powerful attack so far! !


    with his movements.


    on gold paper.


    The golden characters behind the ?? Arrow Shooting Technique slowly disappeared, turning into the Arrow Shooting Technique I�� (100/100), and then, the progress behind it also dropped sharply, and soon dropped to 1/100.


    And in reality.


    As the electromagnetic brilliance flickered, a dark cone bullet almost the size of a palm was held in Colin''s hand, and invisible power was rapidly brewing.


    The figure of the old peasant did not notice the difference, he just thought that Colin was struggling to the death. After all, in the perception given to him by my lord, this wizard was not strong and his aura was unstable.


    In fact, concealment and lack of power is one of the advantages of Arrow Shooting.


    Stab it! !


    has not waited for the old peasant figure to carefully discern the attack brewing in Colin''s hands.


    The next moment, blue and white light suddenly erupted in Colin''s hands.


    Shoo! ! !


    The ??slap-sized dark cone bullets shot at him with unparalleled power! !


    Boom! !


    The deafening sound was long overdue when the cone bomb flew out, and a circle of whitish air waves appeared in the air visible to the naked eye.


    "how is this possible--!!"


    At this time, the figure of the old peasant finally came to his senses, with a look of horror on his face.


    This wizard is obviously only a first-order junior wizard at most, and his breath is not stable, why can he make such a powerful attack? !


    This blow, I am afraid it has barely reached the power of the peak of the first-order intermediate wizard!


    If it were normal, such an attack might just need to be dealt with at full strength.


    But now, if you don''t do your best, you may not be able to save your life...


    He subconsciously released his palms, letting the figure in his hands fall, and then raised his hands, ready to go all out to resist the attack from Colin.


    The speed of the ??ke cone bullet was far beyond his imagination, and before his arm was raised, it had already flown in front of him.


    boom! !


    "Pfft!!" The huge pressure made the old farmer spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He gritted his teeth, and tried hard to hold the dark cone bullet in front of his chest with both hands. The constant defensive magic on his body flashed sharply, struggling to resist the penetration of the cone bullet.


    chi����


    The sour friction sounded, and the front end of the cone bullet was already red due to the friction...


    It is also thanks to Colin that he chose a solid cone bullet, otherwise in such a confrontation, the front end of another hollow-pointed cone bullet would have shrunk long ago.


    Although the old farmer was still fighting against the cone bomb, in fact, the moment he stopped because of the cone bomb, the situation at the scene had already settled.


    "That''s it." A strong voice came.


    As his voice fell, a biting cold wind suddenly blew around.


    A blue-white wind breath appeared like a crystal, and rolled towards the old peasant figure who was deadlocked with the cone bullet.


    "Do not!!"


    Looking at the blue and white crystal wind, the old farmer''s pupils shrank, and he cried out in despair.


    can be the next second.


    Whoo����!


    His voice came to an abrupt end as the screeching sound of a gust of wind blowing through the gap suddenly sounded.


    The blue and white wind slowly dissipated, leaving only a lifelike ice sculpture in place.


    Colin couldn''t help but shudder, but his attention was not on the ice sculpture... but on the golden paper in front of him.


    Looking at the golden paper, Colin couldn''t hide his shock.


    On the shimmering old gold paper, he saw at a glance the incomparably conspicuous 11/100 progress behind the Arrow Shooting Technique I!


    11/100��


    You must know that when he used the scepter of stupidity just now, he clearly saw that the progress of the arrow shooting technique I on the golden paper had been reduced to 1/100!


    But now it has inexplicably changed to 11/100!


    He subconsciously took out a cone bullet, aimed it at the soil under his feet and shot it quietly!


    At the moment when the cone was ejected, the black characters behind the arrow shooting technique on the golden paper jumped quietly, changing to 21/100! !


    What exactly is this for����?


    Blessed Spirit is so heartfelt, his heart jumped up, subconsciously thinking of the talent that has not yet been detected on his golden tree...


    Could it be��


    But he hasn''t waited for him to think about it.


    "Colin Junior..."


    A figure suddenly landed in front of him. It was a slender girl, very unfamiliar... It seemed to be one of the three wizards I saw on the top floor before?


    But the voice that came out of her mouth was familiar... Lillian-senpai''s voice?


    The girl was holding a slim figure in her hand... It was the figure in the old farmer''s hand just now.


    It was now that he observed closely that Colin realized that this slim figure was also an acquaintance - Betty, the businessman who sold him the magic potion.


    Under the superposition of various factors, a conjecture appeared in Colin''s heart. He looked at the strange girl in front of him and asked tentatively:


    "Lillian-senpai?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 181： In the Shadows (Updated 3/20)

    Chapter 181 The Shadow (Supplement 320)


    The girl nodded, with a complicated look on her face, unbelievable and joyful...


    "Have you successfully advanced to an official wizard?"


    As she spoke, she approached Colin.


    As she stepped out step by step, her figure gradually shrank, and the witch robe on her body also shrank, and finally changed to the familiar Lillian look of Colin.


    Sure enough, this girl is Lillian... Colin thought to himself, he didn''t expect Lillian to have such a form.


    "Yes, Lillian-senpai." He replied, "I have successfully advanced to a full-scale wizard."


    said, he called out the golden paper again, seemingly looking at Lillian, but in fact his eyes fell on the golden paper.


    After the advanced level, he has checked the golden paper several times, but the talent column has never changed.


    There is always only one strong life left alone.


    But after he used the scepter of stupidity to cast the arrow... on the golden paper, there seemed to be a change.


    A line of fuzzy black characters appeared quietly under the talent column, constantly distorting and changing, becoming clearer and clearer as time went on.


    Although there is a faint guess, but hearing his answer, Lillian can''t hide her shock.


    "Your talent is...?"


    She blurted out, but in the next second, something was wrong.


    The specific effect of ?? talent is a relatively sensitive topic... Usually, it is not made public.


    So she raised her hand to stop Colin.


    at this time.


    "Good electromagnetic magic."


    A thick voice suddenly interrupted their conversation.


    A middle-aged wizard with short blue and white hair and a beard walked over slowly.


    Suspended beside him was the figure of the old peasant who had condensed into an ice sculpture.


    followed by three second-order wizards.


    "You just advanced to an official wizard?" The white-haired wizard said, although he was asking, but in a positive tone.


    "Yes, Lord Mortieran." Lillian answered this question for him first.


    "Lord Mortieran." Colin greeted him.


    The wizard in front of ?? is undoubtedly a genuine third-order wizard, and naturally he cannot be neglected.


    "You can use such powerful sorcery when you have just advanced to a formal wizard..." Mortilan continued, "I think... it''s because of the scepter in your hand, right?"


    Colin couldn''t help but feel tight, but he didn''t plan to hide it... The scepter of stupidity is just a foreign object, not his real reliance.


    What''s more, in the face of third-order wizards, concealment is an irrational choice.


    But before he could explain the answer, he saw Mortilan smile, patted him on the shoulder approachably and said:


    "Don''t be nervous, I recognize that scepter...a famous and strange thing - the scepter of stupidity."


    "When I was a first-order wizard about five hundred years ago, I saw him once, but unfortunately, after his master relied on him to kill a powerful enemy, he instantly became alienated and degraded..."


    Mortilan sighed, and then admonished and added, "If you can use the scepter of stupidity as little as possible, use it less...


    As far as I know, the price you need to pay to increase the same strength of sorcery will get higher and higher over time. "


    "This change is not a slow and gradual increase, but a sudden surge one day."


    "If you happened to pay a little more at that time..."


    Mortieran''s words are only mentioned here, but the meaning has been expressed very clearly.


    If you are used to increasing the strength of a certain magic, it will consume 10 points of progress.


    On a certain day after that, he used the Scepter of Stupidity to increase the same strength of witchcraft, but found that the price he paid suddenly surged, far exceeding ten points.


    Then when this witchcraft is completely forgotten but still not enough, other knowledge will be forgotten immediately...


    This is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    Colin froze in his heart and took it seriously in his heart.


    I didn��t expect the Scepter of Stupidity to have such a disadvantage!


    Speaking of which, he also found that in the formal wizard stage, the effect of the scepter of ignorance was not as great as the gap in the apprenticeship stage.


    is also a progress of nearly 100. During the apprenticeship period, he can increase the peak power of the apprentice''s arrow shooting to the same as the lowest strength among normal first-order wizards.


    The gap in the middle is a big realm.


    But now he has become a full-fledged wizard. With the blessing of the same level, the power of using the golden arrow shooting technique by himself has barely reached the lowest strength among first-level wizards.


    You can use the scepter of stupidity, but it only raises it to the level of the first-order intermediate, which only raises a small realm.


    "Are you all members of the Tin Saint School?" Mortilan asked again.


    "Yes." Lillian replied, and Colin nodded.


    "Well, what''s your name?" Mortieran asked him.


    Colin was slightly startled, and quickly replied: "Colin Leonard."


    "Colin." Mortieran said solemnly, "I will tell you in the name of the law enforcement team."


    "This time you have done a good job in assisting the arrest of the believers of the gods, and the law enforcement team will give you corresponding rewards in the future."


    After ??, he paused and asked, "Do you have anything you want?"


    Colin was slightly overjoyed... I didn''t expect to have such an unexpected joy when he was forced to fight back.


    After thinking for a moment, he replied: "Witchcraft, Lord Mortieran, I want a first-order witchcraft, preferably elemental, fire element."


    Although it is said to be helpful in assisting the arrest, in fact, even without him, it would only be a matter of time before the believer would be punished.


    So the requirements naturally cannot be too high.


    "Yeah." Mortieran nodded, then pointed at Betty who was supported by Lillian and said, "Give her to me."


    Lilian nodded and handed Betty, who was still in a coma, to Mortieran.


    After ?? also used witchcraft to levitate Betty like an ice sculpture on the other side, Mortilan took the wizards of the rest of the law enforcement team to the sky, and disappeared into the distance in an instant.


    "Sister Lilian." Colin retracted his gaze, and finally couldn''t help but ask: "What is going on with all this?"


    "I don''t know the specifics. I''m here just because I brought two other school wizards to visit Betty today to build a bridge between them... But I happened to bump into this believer and attack Betty."


    After ??, she thought for a while and added:


    "It''s just that the believer should be under the same **** as the previous believer from the perspective of divine power fluctuations."


    "So, is he the remnant of the last extermination and escape...or a new believer who was never discovered?" Colin interjected and asked.


    "New believers."


    Lilian was silent for a moment, then answered.


    "Are there any other **** believers in the city?" Colin sighed softly.


    Although he asked this question, he already knew the answer in his heart.


    In the words of a past life, when you see a cockroach, it means that there are at least ten cockroaches hiding in the dark corners that you can''t see in the whole house.


    Since the old peasant believers have not been discovered, it is obvious that there are more undiscovered believers in the city...


    For a while, he became a little worried.


    But... even if he has become a first-order wizard, in the face of the current situation, he is still just a small boat drifting with the flow.


    It is useless to think too much, it is better to learn some first-order witchcraft quickly and increase your strength.


    "Junior Colin." Lilian did not answer his question, but instead ordered:


    "Since you have successfully advanced to an official wizard, remember to come to the school early tomorrow morning, there are still many procedures to be dealt with."


    After she finished speaking, she looked at Colin, always feeling that it all seemed too dreamy.


    In front of this wizard who has just joined the Xisheng School for less than a year, has he successfully advanced to an official wizard?


    The news of ?? is so shocking that she is still undecided.


    And that electromagnetic attack magic...


    "Sister Lilian, what are the specific procedures for tomorrow?" Colin asked.


    "Mainly need to replace school badges, check talent quality..."


    Lilian gathered her thoughts and began to explain to Colin.


    Next, they chatted for a while, and Lillian said goodbye and left.


    watched Lillian go away.


    Colin stood there for a while, and finally returned to the meditation room.


    Open the golden paper.


    The newly-appeared characters under the talent column are still blurry... It seems that it will take some time.


    Colin slowly closed his eyes and waited patiently.


    The setting sun sank into the ground long ago during the battle, and now it is night, and the surroundings have returned to peace.


    It was just the knight guards who walked on the road outside the courtyard from time to time, faintly revealing the difference tonight.


    The moon rises quietly and waits until the moon is in the middle of the sky.


    Some kind of mysterious and mysterious feeling emerged in his heart, no need for guidance, Colin subconsciously looked at the golden paper.


    I saw that under the golden paper talent column, the blurred characters gradually became clear, and the final frame was��


    ��Real Talent: Super Brain (0/100)��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 182： super brain

    Chapter 182 Super Brain


    ��Real talent? ��


    Seeing the characters on the golden paper, Colin was slightly startled... He didn''t know the difference between this real talent and the ordinary talent.


    Continuing to look back, he focused his attention on the talented super brain.


    Just like the strong life talent, the talent super brain also has progress after the super brain, and obviously it can be improved.


    It��s just that the talent for strong life is straight, and the progress can be promoted by practicing knight breathing.


    Super brain talent...I don''t know what to use to improve.


    As for the effect of the super-brain talent... Colin tried to focus on it.


    Unlike the strong life talent, there is no comment... After a while, a brief explanation slowly emerged in his mind.


    "Super brain, super brain. Your brain-related abilities are slightly boosted."


    After thinking about it carefully, Colin was overjoyed.


    He thought that the effect of the super brain was simply to improve his learning ability, but he did not expect the specific effect to be far more powerful than he imagined!


    Extraordinary brain...just a slight boost?


    Colin felt himself carefully.


    The ?? brain is indeed unprecedentedly clear... He thought this was just the normal performance of an advanced first-order wizard, but now it seems that it may be related to the super-brain talent.


    Keep exploring.


    I don''t know if the standard of gold paper is too high or what... In short, his own feeling is far more obvious than "slight"!


    Memories are like photos and videos, becoming extremely vivid and detailed!


    And not only the sight, he can even recall the smell, touch and more of the scene he has experienced in the past!


    Never forgetting doesn��t seem to be enough to describe such a performance. Even those memories that were thought to have been forgotten in the past are now recalled.


    opened his eyes, pondered for a moment, Colin took out a cone bomb and threw it upwards.


    Watching the cone bullet slowly rise in the air, and then fall under the influence of gravity, he reached out and caught it.


    ��The reaction speed has also improved slightly, but it is not as prominent as the improvement in memory ability. ��


    As for abstract thinking, generalization ability, etc., there is no ready-made test tool, and it cannot be accurately measured... But no surprise, I am afraid that it is like memory, which has been greatly improved.


    These enhancements seem to have nothing to do with strength enhancements.


    But in fact, for wizards whose knowledge is power, this is the greatest strength improvement!


    Even for him.


    Although ??gold paper can make his cultivation progress and break the limit, no matter which one it is, he still needs to understand and master the knowledge himself.


    This is also the fundamental reason why Super Brain can improve the progress of each practice of the Golden Paper.


    After checking the super-brain talents, Colin concentrated and continued the unfinished plan - breaking all the projects on the golden paper one by one!


    With the falling of ideas, the number of characters representing the number of breaking points dropped sharply!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    Colin, who was sitting cross-legged, slowly opened his eyes, his mind moved.


    Countless pale golden particles slowly gathered in front of him, finally forming the appearance of ancient gold paper.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Equal Rank: First-Order Wizard (0/100); Extreme Knight (100/100)]


    ��Meditation: Tin Ring Meditation �� (100/100)��


    ��Breathing method: solar breathing method (golden); Yili breathing method I (0/100)]


    [Witchcraft: zero-level trick: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: steel temperature resistance field (3/100); arrow shooting I (21/100); fireball II (0/100); swiftness I (0 /100); Sneak I (0/100); Silent I (0/100); No Trace I (0/100); Detect Evil I (0/100); Purify Fel I ( 0/100)]


    [Skills: Primary Witchcraft Crystal Making��(Bright Crystal Making (Gold); Shadow Crystal Making I (0/100); Blood Vein Transformation I (0/100); Potion Making: Blue Gidding Making I (0/100) 100)]


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (4/100)��


    ��Real Talent: Super Brain (0/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    Except for the Tin Ring Meditation, which now requires 10,000 magic stones to break the limit, the rest of the witchcraft can break the limit.


    Looking at the neat characters on the gold paper, Colin couldn''t help but feel joy in his heart.


    It''s a pity... Most of the witchcraft above, no, almost all of the witchcraft can''t keep up with his current state.


    Even the fireball technique that broke the limit twice, now used, is at most equivalent to the weakest level among first-order wizards.


    But... Colin slowly stood up and went to the basement.


    Whoosh!


    A dark cone shot out!


    On the gold paper, the black characters jumped slightly, changing from 21/100 to 31/100 in the blink of an eye!


    Although almost all the witchcraft he masters now can''t keep up with his current state.


    With the golden paper, and with the blessing of super-brain talent, all of this is only temporary.


    What''s more, if you go to the school tomorrow, I am afraid you will be able to obtain some basic first-order witchcraft... In this regard, there is no need to worry.


    Maybe it was because he had just advanced to an official wizard, and his heart was full of excitement, or it was because of the influence of the believer of the **** last night... In the second half of the night, Colin had been practicing witchcraft until the sky was slightly bright and the sunrise broke.


    Although he hadn''t slept all night, he was still in good spirits, and it seemed that he could go on for days without rest.


    From the official wizarding stage, the difference between wizards and mortals will become more and more obvious.


    Seeing that it was almost time, Colin walked upstairs, ready to rush to the school after breakfast.


    As he walked, he looked at the golden paper.


    Even after watching it many times, he still can''t believe it!


    The power of the innate super brain is more powerful than he imagined.


    Just worked hard all night, except for skills such as Fireball II, Steel Temperature Resistant Field, and Blood Vein Remodeling, the rest, as long as he mastered the sorcery, he broke the limit again!


    And Fireball II is about to reach its limit again, the progress has reached 65/100, and the steel temperature resistance field is slightly inferior, but it has also reached 38/100.


    In the dark, he has a hunch that maybe these two witchcraft will break the limit again, and they will be able to reach the level of first-order witchcraft!


    Unfortunately, except for the fireball technique and the steel temperature resistance field, all the witchcraft on the panel reached golden color after the second time limit.


    This means that they can no longer be improved temporarily, and they need to find similar witchcraft to integrate with them in order to continue to break the limit.


    When the sun had fully risen and the dazzling morning glow had dissipated, Colin also arrived at the school of Tin Saint, Atebold''s residence.


    As soon as he entered the villa, Colin saw Lilian sitting on the leather sofa in the hall, looking like she had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Good morning, Sister Lilian." Colin greeted her.


    "Good morning, Junior Colin." Lilian closed the black-covered book in her hand, stood up, and stared at him with an inexplicable look.


    Even after the night had passed, she still had some disbelief in her heart that Colin had advanced to a first-order wizard...


    "Let''s go, I''ll take you to see Instructor Atbold." Looking back, Lilian suppressed her mixed thoughts and said lightly to Colin, "After seeing the instructor, the school still needs to test your talent. Quality. After testing the quality of talent, we have to assign you the next job..."


    "There are so many things to do, hurry up."


    After saying this, as if thinking of something, Lilian turned her head and added:


    "First-order wizard, it''s not like there is no job during the apprenticeship, you have to be mentally prepared."


    "Okay, Lilian-senpai." Colin nodded.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 183： Upcoming Athos meeting

    Chapter 183 The upcoming Athias meeting


    Atbold''s study seemed to be flooded with bright direct sunlight all the time.


    So in the morning, so near noon... and now when the sun is just rising.


    It seems that outside his huge force field floor-to-ceiling windows, the sun always maintains just the right amount of direct sunlight.


    The ??orange brilliance turned into a square under the limitation of the floor-to-ceiling window frame, and reflected obliquely on the ground, just enveloping Atbold sitting on the reclining chair.


    His white hair was dyed golden by the sun, and a slight surprise flashed on his old face, and he opened his mouth to confirm:


    "You mean, Colin has advanced to a first-order wizard?"


    "Yes." Lillian nodded, then added. "Last night, I met a **** believer... It should be the same **** as the believer last time."


    "God believers..." Atbold murmured in a low voice.


    I didn''t expect that so many things happened in just one night...


    "Teacher, since Junior Colin has advanced to a first-order wizard, according to the school''s regulations, you need to take him to test his talent and receive the follow-up meditation method," Lilian said.


    Atbold nodded slightly, his originally slightly wrinkled brows stretched out, and an undisguised smile gradually appeared on the old face.


    In any case, as long as Colin is really a successful advanced official wizard, it is unquestionably good news!


    God knows how long it has been since their faction had an official wizard.


    It''s a pity...he failed to win a qualification for Colin to participate in the Atius Society.


    Atbold sighed slightly in his heart, with a hint of guilt.


    If it wasn''t for their faction... if Colin could normally participate in the Athos Society and get the qualification to use Athos,


    The quality of the talent obtained will definitely be better, and the potential after the advanced stage will be better.


    But now, although Colin''s progression is fast, it also means rush.


    As we all know, it takes a long time to master the sorcery that you have mastered as thoroughly as possible.


    Under such circumstances, I am afraid that the talent that Colin can acquire after entering the rank is no more than second-class...


    "Let''s go."


    Although there are many thoughts in his heart, in reality, Atbold did not stop moving, he slowly got up and said to Colin and others.


    "I''ll take you to test your talent."


    followed Atbold and they went all the way.


    After a short while, he reached the depths of the school, and finally stopped at a huge black semi-circular fortress.


    "Good morning, my lord."


    Walking into the fort, the first-order wizard on duty at the front desk respectfully greeted him. He looked at the second-order wizard who was as old as tree bark and had never seen before with some doubts.


    "Register for him... Yesterday, I just advanced to the first-order wizard." Artbold took off his badge, and then came Colin''s badge, stacked them together, and handed them to the first-order wizard on duty.


    This is one of the most important places of the school, and people call it the Black Fort.


    Only here and a few other places can have the luxury of using a first-order wizard on duty.


    "Okay, my lord." The first-order wizard on duty was about to respectfully accept the badge handed by Atbold.


    A voice came from the side.


    "Atbold, why are you here?"


    Lalaire walked in with Rob and asked suspiciously.


    Generally speaking, Atbold has always stayed in his home, and even if he went out, he rarely came to the depths of the school.


    After he rejected Atbold''s request for the qualification of the Atebold Society in the castle last time, he never saw Atbold in the depths of the school again.


    I don''t know what Atebold intends to come to Black Castle this time...


    Lalaire''s face was cautious, and there were many guesses in her heart.


    seems to be thinking of what to do, he frowned and said:


    "Atbold, if you came to Blackcastle to allow your students to qualify for the Athos Society, then I have to regret to tell you again - this is impossible, your faction does not get Qualifications of the Athos Society.


    What''s more, the Atis will start soon, the list of participating apprentices has been determined, and there are no more places... We are here for this very reason. "


    Lalaire said a long list in one breath, hoping to dispel Atebold''s thoughts as much as possible...


    After he rejected Artbold last time, a first-order wizard named Herald under Rob almost lost his life and was covered in flowers.


    Although he later learned that the reason was because Herald took the initiative to provoke Atbold, he wouldn''t believe it if Atbold didn''t have any venting emotions.


    If it is an ordinary second-order wizard, that''s all, as a third-order wizard, he won''t have such a headache.


    But it was Artbold...


    "Your Excellency Lalere, you misunderstood." Atbold was not angry, but explained with a smile, "I came to register with my student, who has successfully advanced to a full-fledged wizard."


    Lalaire''s frowning brows stretched out, and a hint of stunned flashed across her serious and old-fashioned face.


    Successfully advanced to a first-order wizard?


    You must know that entering the first-order wizard is never a simple matter. In the annual Atis meeting, even the apprentice who used Atis in the end, the success rate of the first-rank wizard is only 30% to 50%. .


    Atterbold''s students actually advanced to the official wizard by themselves? !


    Why is such a talented wizard apprentice assigned to Atebold''s faction? !


    His heart was full of doubts, and then, such doubts turned into regret.


    "Is this the one who advanced to the first-order wizard?" Lalere stared at Colin and asked Artbold.


    "That''s right." Atbold responded lightly.


    "Yeah." Lalaire nodded, looked at Colin carefully, and couldn''t help sighing.


    ''I''m afraid there is one less talented wizard seed from the school...''


    He didn''t say anything more, but walked towards the counter next door with Rob, preparing to deal with the affairs of the Athos Society this time.


    The path of the wizard is difficult and dangerous, sometimes taking a wrong step, the impact will be irreparable no matter what.


    After a while.


    "Okay, my lord."


    After checking the school badge and Colin''s true strength, the wizard on duty on the side handed the school badge back to Artbold respectfully.


    One of the newly advanced wizards, who originally had only three silver feather badges, now has an extra dazzling golden feather.


    After Atbold took the badge.


    "Sir, please, I will take you to test specific talent qualities." The wizard on duty added.


    Hearing this, Lalair suddenly became interested, he threw the registration list to Rob, stood up by himself, and followed Artbold.


    "You don''t mind me watching, Atbold?" he asked lightly.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 184： Talented Witchcraft (Supplement 4/23)

    Chapter 184 Innate Witchcraft (Supplement 423)


    Atbold was slightly startled, he turned to look at Colin, and asked his opinion with his eyes.


    Innate quality is not information that needs to be kept too secret. If you want to make an analogy, it is probably similar to the aptitude of a wizard''s magical affinity.


    The specific effect of the ?? talent is the part that needs to be kept as secret as possible.


    In fact, with Lalair''s status, even if he is not on the sidelines now, as long as he is willing, he will be able to know Colin''s specific talent qualities from the file later.


    Having said that, he didn''t have the habit of helping others make decisions, so he directly threw the problem to Colin.


    "I have no opinion, Lord Lalair." Colin replied after a moment of thought.


    "Yeah." Lalaire nodded and walked with them towards the special talent testing room located in the depths of Black Castle.


    After a while, the wizard on duty led them to a thick black door.


    The surface of the door is smooth, showing a matte texture as a whole, and the specific material cannot be seen.


    Push the door and walk in, the first thing that catches your eye is the tall white stone platform in the center.


    The stone platform is square and square, and it is a perfect cuboid. If it is not entirely white, it has a jade-like texture, and it looks like an enlarged version of a slab.


    There is nothing in the whole room except the stone platform.


    The surrounding walls, floors, and doors are all the same material, the same black color, and there are no windows.


    At this moment, after the door was tightly closed, they seemed to be in the dark night.


    The only light... Colin turned his head and looked around, but did not find any traces of lighting such as bright crystals.


    The ?? stone platform also did not shine.


    After realizing this, he couldn''t hide his surprise.


    The room was full of black, but it was extremely bright, like daytime.


    "Turn on the super-sensing vision and take a look." Atbold noticed his movement and reminded with a smile.


    Super-sensing vision?


    Colin nodded, as Artbold said, his mind moved and opened his super-sensing vision.


    White.


    White--


    Contrary to reality, in the supersensory vision, the colors in the room suddenly changed.


    The black wall and black floor, the black door, suddenly turned pure white.


    And the originally white rectangular stone platform suddenly turned black, as black as ink.


    If it wasn''t for the filthy babble floating in the air despite being thin, but not seen in a long time, then the stone platform was the only black color in the entire room.


    "It''s a special oddity called the Bloodstone Boulder," Atbold explained.


    "There are a total of 102 blood-marked boulders known to the entire wizarding world, and their only function is to test the quality of talent."


    While Colin was watching the room, Lalaire was watching him too.


    Super-sensing vision, although it is a necessary skill for every official wizard, but not every wizard can master it after the first step.


    Moreover, by observing the state of the wizards under the supersensory field of vision, you can also see the wizard''s resistance to dirty ravings.


    This resistance is very important for wizards.


    After a while, Lalair looked back, feeling more and more sorry for Colin''s resistance.


    Look at the specific talents...


    At this time, Atbold''s words also came to an end.


    "There are still many unsolved parts of the blood-patterned boulder... Maybe, there are other effects."


    "But judging from the current proven effect, the only effect of the blood-marked boulder is to test the quality of the wizard''s talent, and it is limited to first-order wizards."


    "It''s also a small price to pay, just a touch of magic."


    After Atbold finished speaking, the wizard on duty asked them at the right time:


    "Sir, are we going to test our talents now?"


    "Um."


    After Lalair and Atbold nodded, he turned his head and greeted Colin:


    "Your Excellency, come this way."


    He took Colin to the stone platform.


    raised his head slightly, and Colin was shocked to realize the height of the stone platform. Now that he approached it, he could no longer see the top of the stone platform.


    "The talent test is very simple, you just need to stick your palm to the blood-patterned boulder, and then input magic power... There is no specific requirement for the amount of magic power, from a little to all is possible, and the results will not change. "


    "Okay." Colin nodded, took a deep breath, no longer hesitated, and put his hand on the blood-marked boulder in front of him.


    A cold and hard touch came.


    He began to slowly input magic power, the amount was about a little more than a trace.


    After a while, before he could react, he heard the wizard on duty next to him say:


    "Alright, Your Excellency."


    Colin frowned slightly, looking at the blood-marked boulder that remained unchanged for a while.


    In the next second, he seemed to realize something, and he opened his supersensory vision.


    But then, not only did the doubts in his heart not diminish, on the contrary, he became more and more confused.


    In the super-sense field of vision, the blood-patterned boulder did not change in any way, it was just pitch black.


    but����


    Lalaire and the others on the side could no longer contain their surprise, their expressions of astonishment were beyond words!


    "First-class talent..." Lillian, who was standing at the end, murmured.


    "Unfortunately." Lalaire finally couldn''t help sighing.


    Although the blood-patterned boulder can detect the talent of the apprentice, it can only be roughly judged, and the accuracy is roughly divided into nine levels.


    First class is the best of the bunch...but there is clearly a difference between first class and first class.


    Colin didn''t use Atis, and his talent after the advanced step could reach the first-class level. If he used Atis...


    Atbold on the side of ?? also realized this, and the guilt in his heart became heavier.


    "Your name is Colin, right?" Lalere suddenly asked him, "Are you thinking of changing your mentor?"


    ''Change mentor...'' Colin was startled and looked at Artbold subconsciously.


    To his surprise, there was no angry look on Atbold''s face.


    The next second, Atbold took the initiative to say:


    "Your Excellency Lalere is a powerful third-order wizard, Colin, think carefully."


    Lilian remained silent.


    After thinking about it, Colin quickly figured out the reason, and his heart inevitably warmed.


    It was his luck to meet a mentor like Atbold.


    Gently exhaled a turbid breath, Colin shook his head and refused to Lalair:


    "Sorry, Lord Lalair, I have no idea of ??changing my mentor."


    Lalaire was startled, silent for a moment, and didn''t say anything further.


    As a third-order wizard, in this case, Colin... only deserves him to say it once.


    On the other side, a smile appeared on Atbold''s old face.


    Even though he has experienced a lot, he is still in a good mood when he hears Colin''s answer.


    "Okay, now it''s time to choose the innate sorcery." After a while, he said.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 185： xenomorphism

    Chapter 185 Different Techniques


    "Talented sorcery?"


    Colin asked in confusion as he followed Atbold out.


    "Well..." Atbold pondered for a moment, then explained slowly, "In the school, every wizard apprentice can choose a first-order witchcraft for free after becoming a full-fledged wizard."


    "This is a tradition that has always existed. At the beginning, this link was just a simple selection of witchcraft, and it has not been named the selection of gifted witchcraft."


    "But later, most of the wizards chose the magic that matched their talent, that is, the magic that could assist their talent... Over time, this link is also called selecting talent magic."


    "So it is." Colin nodded.


    Atbold didn''t finish his words, he paused and added:


    "There are many kinds of talents with different effects. Even wizards have come a long way on this road. They have researched and created many witchcrafts that specifically assist talents, but their applicability is not strong.


    So you can choose the witchcraft that supports the talent later, or you can choose the rest of the witchcraft. "


    seems to be worried that Colin has misunderstood. After finishing speaking, Atbold added another sentence.


    "But you have to understand that talent, especially the first talent acquired by an advanced first-order wizard, is the foundation of the wizard''s path, and there is nothing wrong with choosing witchcraft around it.


    At this stage, you have to start thinking about the main direction you are going to take in the future, the combination of the witchcraft you have learned... When you have enough accumulation, you can start to try to create witchcraft.


    ��You must know that there is no famous wizard who uses sorcery created by others. "


    Maybe Atbold''s favor with him has increased again. This time, the explanation seems to be more detailed than before.


    "I understand, Master Atbold." Colin nodded.


    Talent...the foundation of the wizarding path.


    His eyes flickered and he pondered to himself.


    Unfortunately...his talents are not intuitive, such as fire element affinity and giant strength, and it is probably not easy to choose a suitable auxiliary witchcraft.


    Thinking like this, the group came to the deeper part of Black Fort.


    And of course Larael did not continue to follow them, but turned around and left after Colin refused.


    "Go in, you can describe the effects of your talent to the Spirit of the Chamber of Secrets, and it will recommend witchcraft that you may use... Don''t worry about the leakage of your talent, you don''t need to describe it carefully, and the Spirit of the Chamber of Secrets will not record information."


    In front of a gray door, they stopped, and Atbold took the place of the wizard on duty and explained to him.


    "Okay." Colin nodded, took a deep breath, and walked in.


    Pushed open the gray door, and what you saw was a device like an inquiry crystal on the first floor of the ancient castle library, but the black castle was bigger.


    As he walked in, the crystal emitted a white light, gradually illuminating the surroundings, and rows of bookshelves inscribed with complex defensive runes emerged from the darkness.


    The left, right, back of the crystal, and even the ceiling are all brown bookshelves, extending endlessly into the darkness that the crystal cannot illuminate.


    At this moment, a translucent light group quietly appeared in the crystal, and at the same time, the school badge that had just been updated on his chest also lit up at the same time.


    The next second, the sound of machinery came.


    "Respected First-Order Wizard Colin, please briefly describe the effect of your talent."


    Colin''s eyes flickered, he pondered for a moment, and finally said vaguely: "Brain power improvement."


    "We are recommending suitable auxiliary witchcraft for you, please wait a moment." Chamber Spirit continued.


    Not long.


    A row of pale white projected characters appears around the crystal.


    "Please check." The secret room spirit said.


    Colin looked carefully from left to right.


    "Tatar Memory Palace", "Number Calculation Enhancement", "Weak Sanity Resistance Enhancement"...


    may be because the effect he said was too rough and the scope was too large.


    The sorcery recommended by the secret room spirit from left to right, from top to bottom, densely covered his entire field of vision, at least there are hundreds of them.


    Touch with your finger to see the detailed introduction of the corresponding witchcraft effects.


    After spending some time reviewing the sorcery recommended by the secret room spirit twice, Colin couldn''t help but frown.


    His genius super brain is an overall improvement to the brain.


    And the auxiliary witchcraft recommended by the secret room spirit, such as the memory palace, the enhancement of computing power, etc., are actually covered by his existing talents.


    The only chance to choose witchcraft for free after the advanced level is used on these, I always feel that it is not worth it.


    Could it be... to give up the witchcraft that supports the talent, and choose some powerful witchcraft that can increase your strength?


    Colin shook his head. Although Atebold didn''t say that he had to choose a witchcraft that would support his talent, what he said inside and out was obviously more inclined to let him choose a witchcraft that could support his talent.


    "The sorcery that enhances brain power."


    He pondered for a moment and said again to the Spirit of the Chamber of Secrets.


    After a moment, the character projection reappears.


    After taking a closer look, his eyes stopped on a certain witchcraft in the upper left corner.


    After thinking for a while, he gradually had an answer in his heart.


    "Mechanized mind." Colin said to the secret room spirit.


    If you have to pick out the shortcomings of his super-brain talent.


    The first one is that the improvement in combat is not obvious in terms of learning ability, and it will be affected by his own state.


    Although the ??Super Brain makes his brain extraordinary, his body is not blessed with talent.


    As a whole, any part of the human body is closely related to the other parts, and the whole body is affected by it.


    The brain ignores pain when angry, loses concentration when sleepy, panics easily when nervous...


    Even the brain with the super-brain blessing is the same, only weaker... Maybe it can be ignored after breaking the limit many times, but not now.


    So if you want to assist the super-brain talent, the direction chosen by sorcery can obviously start to make up for the shortcomings.


    And the mechanized mind can just make up for the shortcomings of the super brain being affected by itself.


    The effect of this sorcery is just as its name suggests, it makes one''s heart as quiet as a machine, and it is possible to reduce the impact of negative states.


    Combined with his current super brain''s extremely strong logic ability and computing ability, I am afraid that he can play the effect of one plus one greater than two in battle!


    It is worth mentioning that although the super brain is an extraordinary brain, in fact, the brain domain is closely related to the spiritual soul, and the super brain will also indirectly strengthen the spirit and soul.


    In this respect, the superbrain is similar to the mechanized mind.


    Mechanized mind Although it is the mind that is mechanized, the actual object of action is also the spiritual soul of the brain.


    didn''t make him wait too long.


    After a while, a white crystal quietly emerged from the darkness in the direction opposite him, and then slowly flew towards him - this is the crystal rubbing of the mechanized mind.


    took over the crystal rubbing, and Colin was about to leave.


    But he suddenly frowned and raised his right hand... For some reason, there was a sudden change in the storage ring.


    Hesitating for a moment, he put down his arms and continued to walk forward, preparing to find a quiet and safe place to open it for inspection later.


    But before taking two steps, Colin''s expression suddenly changed.


    The change in the storage ring is getting more and more violent. If the source of the change is not taken out, the storage ring may not last long!


    He hurriedly took out the source of the change from the storage ring with his backhand��


    That is another ring.


    The crown style, the metal material, the color is like the emblem of the tin saint school, the gold and silver are intertwined, and the details are exquisite.


    This is exactly the relic he obtained after killing the beast-faced wizard in the Holy Flame Kingdom!


    At this moment, the crown ring is shaking slightly, making a humming sound.


    Next second!


    Colin''s pupils shrank slightly.


    I saw that the crown ring suddenly released a white light.


    White light flashed by, like a ring spreading out in all directions.


    Colin''s expression sank, and he carefully observed the changes around him.


    To his surprise, the surroundings, including the secret room spirit, seemed to have no response to the mutation in his hands.


    pat.


    Suddenly, a sound came from beside him,


    Shoo!


    Colin turned his head to look warily, and before he could see it clearly, he felt a sudden lightness in his hand.


    The crown ring came out of his hand.


    Looking in the direction the ring flew in, a book with a thick brown and black cover fell at his feet at some point.


    It has a crown-shaped groove on the cover of some unknown material.


    At this moment, the ring is being inlaid with a perfect fit.


    Then the light shined, and the books rushed towards him like a stream of water, and then disappeared like a light.


    "Different Technique - Anando''s Dice."


    In the next second, a message slowly emerged in his heart.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 186： Anandos Dice

    Chapter 186 Anando''s Dice


    "The selection is complete?"


    Atbold looked at Colin who walked out of the secret room and asked slowly.


    "Yes, mentor." Colin stopped, nodded calmly, stretched out his palm, and showed the rubbing crystal of the mechanized mind.


    But in fact, his attention was on the strange technique that came out of nowhere - the dice of Anando.


    "Let''s go, then, I''ll take you to get the meditation method for the next first-order wizard stage." Atbold said again.


    Advanced first-order wizard is not a trivial matter, and there are many related procedures.


    "Okay, mentor." Colin nodded and followed Atbold onwards.


    Getting the meditation method went smoothly. After a while, he got the rubbing of the meditation method for the subsequent first-order wizard stage.


    As for whether the follow-up content of the Tin Sage Meditation is compatible with the Tin Ring Meditation he is currently practicing...


    He never worried about this issue.


    Gold paper is just a tool, and it is he who ultimately masters the knowledge.


    After ?? the tin ring meditation method after fusion was raised to the limit, he already knew it like the back of his hand.


    Compatible with the Merged Tin Saint Meditation without issue.


    After a while.


    Black Fort entrance.


    "Master Atbold, then I''ll go back first." Colin said goodbye to Atbold.


    "Well, pay attention to consolidate your cultivation base, and think about the direction of witchcraft in the future." Atbold replied, "As for the work you will be responsible for in the future, you will need to wait for your advanced files to be passed on. distribute."


    "I''ll let Lilian tell you when the school informs you."


    First-order wizards are already the mainstay of the school, and their whereabouts and work are naturally allocated more carefully, and the time required is longer.


    "Okay, thank you, Master Atbold."


    Colin saluted Atbold and hurriedly turned away.


    Black Fort is located in the deep hinterland of the school. Unlike the outside world, there are fewer passers-by on the road, and more vehicles such as carriages.


    walked briskly all the way.


    Soon, he came to a secluded place.


    looked around carefully, and after confirming that no one was there, his mind moved, and most of the magic power disappeared instantly.


    The golden dice that could not be detected by the naked eye suddenly appeared in front of him, then spun rapidly, stopped slowly after a while, and finally settled on the number two.


    There is no doubt that what he performed was the special technique he obtained just now��the Dice of Anando!


    The golden dice slowly dissipated.


    But in Colin''s heart, two vague directions suddenly appeared.


    One pointed to the place where he left just now��Black Castle, and the other pointed to a familiar castle not far away��the teaching castle where he usually took classes.


    Colin was slightly surprised.


    The effect of the dice of Anando is only one, that is, every other week, it can detect the location that is closest to itself and has precious things.


    Its principle is unknown, but it is extremely accurate and has very special characteristics.


    According to the information he learned in his heart-the whole world, the number of people who can master Anando''s dice at the same time is limited.


    ... This undoubtedly highlights the preciousness of Anando''s dice!


    But apart from that, he couldn''t get any other information... Who the crown ring belongs to, and where he got such a special technique, he has no way of knowing.


    But... Colin raised his head and looked towards the teaching castle in the distance.


    Black Castle has precious things, of course there is no doubt... But this teaching castle, where the apprentices frequently come and go, actually has precious things hidden?


    After pondering for a moment, he changed direction and walked towards the teaching castle.


    Cross the wide stone road, walk into the path, and walk along the path for five minutes, and a tall and old castle will come into view.


    Colin''s footsteps paused for a while, carefully recalling the position told by Anando''s dice in his heart.


    But after a while, he shook his head and continued to walk towards the castle.


    Maybe he has just mastered Anando''s dice, and his proficiency is not high enough. The accuracy of the position obtained by Anando''s dice is only about fifty meters.


    Fifty meters is obviously not a small range, and now it seems to include at least half of the main teaching building of the castle.


    However, he came all the way, fifty meters, not too big, so naturally he would not be reconciled if he didn''t check it out.


    Along the range given by Anando, he starts from the first floor.


    It was still in the morning, and almost all the classrooms were shrouded in dense fog or frosted glass-like shields, apparently in the middle of class.


    "Hello, sir."


    A wizard apprentice patrolling the corridors of the teaching castle greeted him respectfully with a strange look in his eyes.


    Colin nodded without changing his face, but he secretly mentioned it in his heart.


    Without him, he was a little conspicuous when he was walking alone on the corridor, especially when he was still going up layer by layer, he looked like he was looking for something.


    This is not the first patrol apprentice to "greet" him.


    Maybe it was the position that Anando got that gave him more attention.


    He didn''t think that before, he just thought that the school''s protection of knowledge was very strict.


    But now that I think about it, it is indeed a bit strange that the teaching castle has patrol apprentices on duty all the time.


    Just as he was hesitating whether to leave first and come to check at another time, the fog shrouded in the classroom next to him suddenly dissipated.


    The next second, a loud voice came out.


    Colin''s eyes flashed, and after thinking for a moment, he reached out and took off the badge on his chest.


    After the crowd of apprentices leaving the get out of class walked out, he blended in without any disturbance, and then he calmed down and continued to look around.


    In the ??Morning School, some classes are held until noon, and the whole morning is regarded as one session, while others are two sessions in the morning.


    At this time, it was the time for the first get out of class of the apprentices who took two classes, so not all the apprentices were going down and leaving the teaching castle.


    There are still many apprentices heading to the next classroom, so his figure is not awkward among them.


    After a while.


    "Mulan, congratulations on your qualification to participate in the Athos Society."


    A familiar voice came from behind.


    With the blessing of the super brain, without looking back, Colin knew that this was the voice of Riva, who had informed him of the negative effects at the beginning of the school.


    "Thank you, Riva." Mulan''s voice came, full of pride and pride that could not be concealed.


    Although most of the senior wizard apprentices can get a qualification to participate in the Athos Society.


    But some apprentices get this qualification in the first year of reaching the limit of advanced apprenticeship, and some apprentices are only qualified to participate in the Athenian Society once in the second year, or even several years after.


    There is a clear difference between the two.


    The conversation between Mulan and Riva is still going on. Overall, it is not nutritious. It seems to be to satisfy Mulan''s vanity. It is the pride that cannot be concealed.


    Colin continued to look around and listened to their conversation, and it was time to pass the time.


    In fact, Mulan and Riva seem to be right behind him, very close, especially Mulan, who doesn''t hide his volume when he speaks, it''s hard for him to hear.


    But while listening, Colin frowned slightly.


    "The figure in front seems a little familiar..." Riva''s voice.


    "familiar����"


    Fortunately, it happened to be the stairs going upstairs in front of him. Colin quickened his pace slightly and went upstairs before the two behind him could react.


    "Let''s go." Mulan urged impatiently, a gloomy look flashed in his eyes, and said sarcastically, "Could that be the Colin, Kemu, etc. that you knew before?"


    "I''ve seen the list of Azius participants this time, and there is no him..."


    "Let''s go." Riva interrupted Mulan quickly.


    These days, she has figured out Mulan''s character.


    Inferiority and arrogance, sensitive and jealous, irritable...


    But it doesn''t matter, she can accept all these.


    For wizards, these are nothing... Talent and potential represent everything.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 187： Holy Ring

    Chapter 187 The Holy Ring


    After getting rid of Riva and others, Colin continued to search carefully among the apprentices along the stairs.


    Just like that, he walked all the way to the top of the castle.


    At this time, the get out of class time has ended, and the apprentices walking in and out of the corridor gradually disappeared without a trace.


    A gray mist slowly enveloped the classroom.


    Colin came to the window and leaned against the square stone brick window. He seemed to be looking into the distance, but if he could stand opposite him, he would find that his eyes were actually slightly closed.


    Under the action of the super brain, countless clear pictures flashed through his mind one by one.


    This is a picture he recorded along the way.


    Such records are far clearer than cameras and photo crystals, and record more and richer information.


    Vision, smell, hearing, and even touch, the super brain faithfully recorded all the information for him to carefully review and check now.


    Start from the first floor and move forward.


    At the foot is a gray stone brick corridor, in some dark and damp corners, bright green tenaciously climbs out of the gap, the head is covered with a layer of quaint cork dark brown ceiling, the left side is covered with fog or frosted. The classroom of the shroud, and a stone archway flashes from time to time on the right, and they lead to the lawn garden in front of the castle.


    The breeze blew, and the hair on his forehead was lifted, bringing a warm atmosphere in the morning. An apprentice passed by him, with the aroma of toasted bread on his body.


    "grown ups."


    The apprentice greeted respectfully, wearing a standard witch robe, with medium-length blond hair and a freckled face below.


    He carefully probed his memory.


    The leather boots under his feet rattled on the floor.


    The sounds of ?? are all the same, and there is not much difference in the touch, at least there is no difference in the places he stepped on.


    Slightly stretched out his mental power a foot out of his body and told him the same result.


    Then there are the grey walls... the same thing, except for some moss and some hidden scratches and graffiti.


    Dark brown ceiling...the classroom on the left...the end of the corridor...


    Colin carefully searched in his mind layer by layer.


    Until the apprentice patrolling on the top floor walked back and forth three times, his eyes fixed on him eleven times.


    Colin finally opened his eyes with some disappointment.


    He shook his head, straightened up, left from the square window sill, and walked downstairs, the disappointment on his face gradually faded, and finally dissipated.


    Before casting Anando''s dice, he had no hope of getting anything... In the Xisheng School, even if there are any treasures, how could the school not know about it.


    Although there are still many classrooms left unexplored, he is not ready to come again.


    The main purpose of this time is to try this special technique that I just got...


    Now that the goal has been accomplished, and along the way, he has also tested the ability of the super brain... He is already very satisfied.


    As for the treasures... there is Anando''s dice, there are treasures everywhere, but there is always only one life, so it is better to be cautious.


    The hidden treasures here in the teaching building of the old castle, from the abnormal patrol apprentices, the school may already know about it... Maybe you can ask Artbold directly.


    Time always seems to pass faster when thinking.


    Riding the stagecoach, after a while, he has returned to his residence.


    got out of the carriage, but Colin caught a glimpse of a young wizard in the uniform of the law enforcement team standing in front of his house.


    "Is it Wizard Colin?" the young wizard of the law enforcement team asked.


    Colin nodded.


    The young wizard took out a wooden box and handed it to him after looking at him carefully.


    "Master Mortieran asked me to give it to you."


    Colin was startled for a moment, but quickly reacted.


    This should be the reward that the big white-haired man from the law enforcement team promised him last night.


    took the wooden box, he returned to the meditation room, and sat down with his legs crossed.


    pat.


    Open the brass buckle on the brown-red wooden box, and the light red radiance spills out.


    A red crystal lies in it, and below it, a soft yellow silk cloth is carefully padded.


    Colin took it out and held it in his hand. After signing the non-disclosure agreement attached to it, a witchcraft content emerged in his mind.


    "First-order high-level witchcraft -- summoning fire elements."


    "Quality - Good!"


    Colin was overjoyed, the good quality, which is already equivalent to the previous Lapp wizard''s signature sorcery, Sunshine Fireball!


    In addition to rank, witchcraft is divided into five different qualities, inferior, ordinary, good, excellent, and excellent.


    did not expect the law enforcement team to be so generous.


    He originally thought that he could at most mix into a first-order lower-rank witchcraft, and the quality was probably just ordinary.


    But I didn''t expect it to be a summon fire element...


    Smell.


    uses the cleansing technique to clean up the summoned fire element witchcraft rubbing crystal that has been turned into dust.


    Colin began to examine the sorcery carefully.


    The so-called summoning fire element is actually a name inherited from ancient times.


    Since the elemental world has fallen into filthy babbling, there has been no fire element for wizards to summon... This sorcery has also been dusty.


    But fortunately, breakthroughs were made in the research of puppet art and fire element, allowing the wizard to master the power of summoning fire element again.


    It��s just that this is more like instant cultivation than summoning,


    Just cast a spell on a fire source, and it can be turned into a fire element for the wizard to drive.


    Compared with the previous summoning fire element, the content of the alien plane teleportation array is less, and the part that gives the puppet simple intelligence in the puppet technique is more.


    Such changes have advantages and disadvantages. The advantage is that there is no need to worry about no fire element responding, while the disadvantage is that a suitable fire source cannot be found at all times, and the strength of the fire element will fluctuate within a certain range due to the quality of the fire source.


    But... the way to solve it is also very simple, for him, it is to cast fireball in advance.


    Then use the fireball technique as the source of fire to summon the fire element!


    In this way, the disadvantages of the new version of Summoning Fire Elemental can be improved.


    In fact, several typical ways to obtain fire sources are also introduced in detail in Summoning Fire Elements, including him.


    Combinations of sorcery and sorcery like this are very common, and even some powerful sorceries are made up of several basic sorceries.


    After a cursory look at the Summoning Fire Elemental, Colin put it aside.


    He has more important things to do, and that is to practice the tin saint meditation method at the first-order wizard stage!


    "Since the official wizard, the spiritual sea has been opened up..."


    just glanced over, and with the blessing of the super brain, Colin memorized all the content in his heart, and then slowly closed his eyes.


    The meditation method of the first-order wizard stage is far more complicated than the apprenticeship stage. If we compare it according to the content, one is a pool, and the other is a lake.


    So, even with the help of a super brain, he can''t master it right away...


    But waited until the next day before finally mastering it.


    The golden morning light shone on the earth, awakening all things that were sleeping. The sun seemed to penetrate the walls and into the closed meditation room, printing an ancient gold paper that was also pale gold in front of Colin.


    At this moment, Colin was watching the changes on the golden paper with a solemn expression.


    After he successfully mastered the Tin Sage Meditation at the first-order wizard stage, he thought that a new line of characters would appear on the golden paper.


    But he never imagined that the characters of the tin ring meditation method were quietly blurred and constantly changing.


    Up, at the same time, after running the meditation method including the first-order wizard stage for the first time, the magic power in his body also quietly changed and became more solid.


    If the thin mist before, occasionally saw a few strands, it is now the densest fog in the morning.


    In this regard, Colin is not surprised, this is a normal phenomenon.


    After advancing to the first-order wizard, in addition to opening up the spiritual sea, the magic sea on the chest will also expand, and the quality of magic will also increase.


    It''s just why this golden paper has such a mutation...


    Just when he was wondering, a familiar �� symbol suddenly appeared behind the fuzzy characters.


    Colin was slightly startled when he saw this.


    ��Isn��t this a symbol that will appear when the limit is broken on weekdays����


    After thinking for a moment, he took out the magic stone on his body and started to convert the limit breaking point.


    When the character after the breaking point jumps to 1000, the �� symbol after the fuzzy character finally appears with a bright edge.


    Without hesitation, Colin focused on the top and focused on it!


    boom.


    After a while, the changing black characters gradually became clear, and the final frame was��


    ��Untitled Meditation (10/100)��.


    subconsciously focus on it,


    A line of light black characters with a smaller size suddenly appeared below.


    ��The new meditation method is a fusion of Tin Ring Meditation (apprenticeship stage) and Tin Saint Meditation (first-order wizard stage). ��


    ''I see. ��


    Colin was stunned, then closed his eyes slightly, feeling the similarities and differences between this new meditation method and the previous meditation method.


    After a moment, he opened his eyes with surprise on his face.


    This new meditation method is not a simple combination of the Tin Ring Meditation and the Tin Saint Meditation, but a modification and fusion of each other.


    The Tin Ring Meditation in the apprenticeship stage has minor changes and should be the main blueprint.


    Gold Paper has made many changes to the tin saint meditation in the first-order wizard stage, making it and the tin ring meditation in the apprenticeship stage into a complete whole.


    This undoubtedly solved one of his worries.


    When you reach the first-order wizard stage, it does not mean that you only practice the first-order wizard part of the meditation method every time you practice.


    If you compare the process of practicing a meditation method to building blocks.


    That must be the first floor of the apprenticeship stage of the meditation method, and then the second floor of the first-order stage of the meditation method.


    Therefore, although the tin ring meditation method was compatible with the subsequent tin saint meditation method, the tin ring meditation method was after all a breakthrough and fusion.


    Strictly speaking, it is not a complete whole with the tin saint meditation.


    is like a round box can fit into a smaller square box, but in general there will still be a waste of space.


    ''Untitled Meditation...''


    Colin pondered for a moment, his mind moved.


    On the ??gold paper, the black characters slowly changed from [Untitled Meditation (10/100)] to [Sacred Ring Meditation (10/100)]!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 188： Southern Seas

    Chapter 188 Southern Seas


    Time flies, and another week has passed.


    Rieux Saint Street, in the basement of Colin''s house.


    Teng!


    A fireball the size of a washbasin suddenly appeared!


    The ?? orange light reflected on Colin''s indifferent face, seemingly stripped of any emotion.


    next moment.


    A ray of red light shot out of his hand, and in the blink of an eye, it hit the fiercely burning fireball in front of him.


    The radiance of spirituality flickered, the fireball rose in the wind, and suddenly a figure shrouded in flames appeared in the basement.


    The roaring flames burn and the steam rises!


    Mechanized mind and super-brain state make Colin keenly aware of all the details.


    The hard gray floor was slightly charred under the lick of flames, and some exposed sawdust on the human-shaped iron-clad wooden target not far away became browned by the heat wave.


    ��He is about two meters tall, and the temperature of the flame is about the same as that of Fireball. The whole is humanoid, but has no gender characteristics. ��


    Colin waved his right hand.


    Boom!


    In the next second, a fireball the size of a human head flew out from the hand of the fire element, hit the iron-clad wooden target, and then exploded!


    Under his intentional control, the fireball''s attack was not very powerful, and it stopped only after smashing the iron-clad wooden target.


    Fireball, generally speaking, has two ways of damage, one is burst impact, and the other is high temperature by flame.


    Witchcraft, such as fireball, are born with the element of fire.


    The fire element cultivated by the new version of the summon fire element, although it is not the same as the previous fire element in essence.


    But under the improvement of successive wizards, the fire element now cultivated is not much different from the real fire element in terms of behavior logic and mastery of skills, and even better than the real fire element in some aspects.


    After carefully testing all aspects of the fire element, Colin disarmed his mechanized mind.


    ''s frozen face gradually melted, and his eyes became more vivid and human. He exhaled lightly, turned and walked towards the basement.


    Shoo!


    With his movements, the fire element behind him started from the limbs, gradually began to shrink, and finally dissipated.


    Walking up the dark stairs in the basement, Colin thought and called out the golden paper.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Equal Rank: First-Order Wizard (1/100); Extreme Knight (100/100)]


    ��Meditation: Holy Circle Meditation (15/100)��


    ��Breathing method: solar breathing method (golden); Yili breathing method I (23/100)]


    [Witchcraft: zero-level magic: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: (arrow shooting; swiftness; flying and sneaking; silent; no trace; detect evil; purify evil energy) are all golden; steel is resistant to Thermal Field �� (100/100); Fire Ball II �� (100/100);


    First-Order Witchcraft: Summoning Fire Elemental (45/100); Mechanized Mind (51/100)]


    ��Different Technique: Anando''s Dice (0/100)��


    [Skill: omitted]


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (4/100)��


    ��Real Talent: Super Brain (0/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    Over the past few days, he has not wasted any time, he has basically mastered the sorcery he acquired after entering the first-order wizard, and he has also raised the original sorcery to the limit.


    also means that the steel temperature resistance field and fireball II can continue to break the limit.


    It''s a pity...he doesn''t have any extra magic stones to break the limit.


    It''s time to start planning to earn magic stones.


    He made up his mind secretly.


    As for going to Lillian again... He really couldn''t say that.


    went up the stairs and came to the first floor, where Renee was already waiting.


    "Master, Lord Lilian is visiting and is waiting for you in the reception room." Seeing Colin coming up, Renee said.


    "I see." Colin nodded.


    ''I didn''t expect Lilian just to think of it, she just happened to be visiting...I just don''t know why. ��


    He walked quickly to the reception room with some doubts.


    Lillian was sitting by a window.


    It was the morning, and the golden sunlight poured in from the window and fell on Lillian''s equally golden hair, making it even more dazzling, as if enveloped in a halo of halo.


    "Sister Lilian." Colin greeted as he approached.


    ��Could it be that Lilian-senpai is here to collect debts? '' For some reason, he thought inexplicably.


    But soon he shook his head secretly in his heart, expelling such thoughts... This is obviously because he has not returned the Lilian magic stone for too long, and he is a little guilty.


    "Colin." Lillian stared at him, a faint smile on her serious face.


    Then, without waiting for Colin to sit down, she went straight in and said:


    "The work assigned to you by the school has come down."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, pulled out the chair and sat down, waiting for Lillian''s next words.


    "Did you know that Azius will start soon?" Lillian continued.


    "I know." Colin nodded.


    The last time he was in the Black Castle, Wizard Larael mentioned this matter, and later he heard Riva and the two mentioned it in the teaching castle.


    "This time, Azius will be a bit special compared to the past." Lillian explained,


    "Due to the current situation of the war in the southern seas and the several attacks of believers encountered by the Wizarding Union, the Supreme Council decided to set up the mission site of this Athos meeting in the southern seas... I heard that it is to test the apprentices'' real combat ability, and Actual combat ability is the standard of assessment.��


    "Is this year''s Azius so dangerous..." Colin was surprised.


    As far as he knows, the previous Atis Society missions were more gentle, and although actual combat still accounted for more, such actual combat was usually carried out in secret realms that had been discovered and controlled.


    is less dangerous by comparison, and apprentices are less likely to endanger their lives.


    Lillian glanced at Colin, did not answer, but continued to say:


    "Your job is to serve as one of the accompanying wizards of the Athos Society."


    "Huh?" Colin was slightly startled.


    Why does such a task fall on him, a first-order wizard who has just advanced?


    seemed to sense his doubts, Lillian explained.


    "You''ve only just advanced to a first-order wizard, maybe you don''t know it, but although the situation in the far south sea is not bad, it''s not optimistic either."


    "In the more than half a year since you joined the school, the Supreme Council has issued a number of orders one after another, and now almost every school in the city has sent more than half of the official wizards to the southern sea... The school has not many people, just Even me, this time, it is estimated that I will go to the southern sea with you.��


    Colin nodded, his expression solemn.


    ''The situation in the far south sea has reached such a level...''


    He had not forgotten the power of the gods back then.


    Even though he has now become a first-order wizard, he still has no confidence in his heart if he has to face that golden god.


    At the same time, he also understood why the school assigned tasks like this.


    In fact, compared to a wizard like Lillian who needs to face the war, it is obviously less dangerous to lead a group of apprentices in the so-called Atis Society.


    ...The school has already assigned him a less dangerous job.


    "Sister Lilian, as the accompanying wizard of the Atius Society, will the school get any reward?"


    After a moment of silence, Colin asked.


    Now that the tasks assigned by the school have become a definite fact, instead of continuing to struggle with which jobs are less risky, it is better to spend energy on continuing to improve strength.


    To improve his strength, there are two witchcraft on the golden paper that can break the limit. As long as the magic stone is in place, his strength can be instantly improved.


    In addition, before going to the southern sea area, he intends to acquire another wave of zero-order witchcraft to seek integration and improvement...


    As for why not to find first-order witchcraft...


    In fact, first-order witchcraft is basically mastered by the school. Although he has such a channel as a member of the school, he also needs credits to exchange.


    And the first-order witchcraft that strays outside requires a lot of magic stones that he doesn''t have...


    "Remuneration... For a first-order wizard like me who goes to the battlefield, the school will give a one-time subsidy of 10,000 magic stones when boarding a ship to the southern sea, and the Supreme Council will also give a subsidy of 5,000 magic stones.


    Like you, I don''t know the specifics. '' Lillian shook her head, but then added:


    "However, they all went to the southern seas. I think it should be the same as me...even more because of the Atius Society."


    Hearing this, Colin breathed a sigh of relief, at least with the magic stone by his side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 189： make up for shortcomings

    Chapter 189 Making Up for Shortcomings


    "Sister Lilian, when exactly do I leave?" Colin paused, put down the black tea in his hand, and continued to ask Lilian.


    "Three days later." Lillian replied without hesitation.


    "So fast?"


    Lillian glanced at the courtyard outside the window and continued to explain:


    "As early as more than a month ago, the school in Neustadt City had already begun to prepare for this matter, and the departure time three days later was jointly negotiated by the nine schools.


    Whether it is the accompanying wizards of the Athenian Society like you, or those of us who participated in the war, we all set off after three days. "


    Colin nodded, his heart sinking slightly.


    He will set off after three days, such a short time, for him, it is a bit hasty...


    In the face of the general trend, personal demands... are often the most trivial.


    "I understand, Lillian-senpai." He sighed in his heart and agreed.


    Then he seemed to be thinking of something, and he said again: "Sister Lilian, I owe you the magic stone... I will pay you back when I get the subsidy."


    "Yeah." Lilian replied briefly, her face was calm and serious, no politeness, and she didn''t say much.


    After saying goodbye to Lillian, Colin was inexplicably irritable, so he came to the front courtyard and walked away.


    It was almost noon now, and the sunlight shot down the ground like a golden arrow and fell on him... But it didn''t bring the same heat as before.


    Summer in Asia is almost over��


    An apple tree planted by Renee on the left has fruited, and the fruit is not large and glowing blue.


    Time is flying like an arrow... Colin sighed secretly.


    Remember that it was still winter when I set foot on the Siya continent...


    At that time, the cold wind of winter was mixed with snowflakes, and the black wide-brimmed hat of the captain of the Anzokoga City Guard was hung with frost...


    This scene is very beautiful. It was something he had never seen before living in the south in his previous life, and it also made him remember it very freshly.


    shook his head, Colin dispelled his distracting thoughts and began to think about what he needed to do in the next three short days.


    Although the ?? super brain has greatly enhanced his memory ability, it does not mean that he has become a cold computer.


    On the contrary, because the memory of the past has become clearer, he is more likely to sigh... But his hometown and the past are already out of reach


    "Renie, I''ll go out and make braised fish for dinner. I''ll come back in the evening to eat." As he walked towards the door, he instructed.


    "Okay, Master." Renee, who had been following him, replied softly, watching Colin go out.


    In following Colin for so long, on average, she knows at least five different dishes from Colin every week, and tries to make them.


    Braised fish is one of them, and she has mastered it.


    ��������


    Half an hour later, Copper Rose Street.


    A stage carriage slowly stopped, Colin stepped down from it and walked into the huge bookstore in front of him.


    This is the largest bookstore in Copper Rose Street, and its name is called Copper Rose Bookstore.


    "My esteemed first-order wizard, what do you need?"


    Maybe it was because he wore the school badge and the uniform of the Xisheng School. After he entered the bookstore, the bookstore director came forward to receive him.


    The ?? supervisor is a senior wizard apprentice, looking like a rich middle-aged man, and is watching him respectfully at the moment.


    But if you look closely, you can detect the surprise in the supervisor''s eyes.


    Although the Bronze Rose Bookstore is the largest bookstore in Neustadt, most of the witchcraft it sells is still apprentice-level witchcraft. The audience is more of wandering wizards.


    If you want to buy first-order witchcraft, most wizards choose auctions... School wizards like Colin are usually exchanged at the school, rather than purchased from the outside world.


    Colin didn''t explain much, just said lightly:


    "Bring me something about walk and escape, detection, defense, um, and sorcery like Silent, Traceless."


    "Okay, my lord."


    The rich supervisor nodded in response, took a few steps, and instructed the clerk who was waiting beside him to go and get the witchcraft, then returned and took Colin to the reception room to sit down.


    The supervisor respectfully poured a cup of black tea for Colin, secretly guessing in his heart.


    ��I don��t know whether this adult bought it for research or for his younger generation. ��


    Before Colin waited long, several shop assistants each walked in with a list.


    Colin calmly took over the list and looked at the price at first glance.


    Witchcraft during the apprenticeship period was not expensive, and the silent and traceless ones he had purchased before only cost him one hundred and twenty magic stones.


    But the problem now is that there are not many magic stones on him.


    Maybe because he is a first-order wizard, each list is densely listed with many witchcraft, and at a cursory glance, there should be at least hundreds of types in each.


    As for the price, most of them are between 20 magic stones and 90 magic stones.


    Seeing this, Colin breathed a sigh of relief. The magic stones he has left now, after he reserved some supplies to buy, there are still about 300 magic stones... It should be enough for him to make his current shortcomings. make up.


    Yes, after taking a walk in the courtyard and thinking carefully, he found that the problem he most needs to solve at present is the problem of insufficient witchcraft in his hands.


    is about to go to the southern sea area, which is related to his life and has to be taken seriously.


    It''s just that first-order witchcraft is either too expensive, or requires credits he doesn''t have to redeem...


    So he had to find another way, come to buy some apprenticeship witchcraft, and use the golden paper to break the limit.


    Colin flipped through the list, choosing carefully.


    As he said to the supervisor, the only two aspects that he may not need to make up for now are attack and defense. Others, such as escape, are relatively lacking.


    Among them, there are fireballs that can continue to break the limit and summon fire elements, so he doesn''t have to worry about it for the time being.


    And defense... The steel temperature resistance field can continue to break the limit.


    I think that after this time limit is broken, I can reach the level of first-order witchcraft, which can be regarded as useful.


    is just to avoid reaching the limit after breaking the limit again, and also need to prepare some similar witchcraft for it, and when the limit is reached, the fusion will break the limit.


    "In terms of detection, except for the detection of evil, give me a copy of the rest..." Colington looked at the price carefully, and then changed his words: "You don''t need all of them, just detect life and detect demons. Can these two."


    "Okay, my lord, there are ninety magic stones in total."


    "There are also speed escapes, soaring techniques, and ground escape techniques."


    "One hundred and twenty magic stones."


    The supervisor continued to nod.


    "Defensively..." Colrington shook his head and said, "I don''t need it for the time being."


    The cheap effect of defensive witchcraft on the list basically overlaps with his current steel temperature resistance field, while the expensive ones are basically more than 120 magic stones... It doesn''t mean that the overlap is bad, after all, as long as it doesn''t overlap completely, it will be fine. There is room for improvement.


    It''s just that good steel needs to be used on the blade. Two hundred and ten magic stones have been spent on the first two aspects, and now there is only a budget of a hundred or so... not much.


    He wanted to spend his budget in his early 100s on something more valuable.


    "Give me the Silence Technique and the Sisippi Elimination Technique... that''s all, let''s count how much."


    The defense can continue to break the limit and improve, but the silent and traceless, which was only purchased not long ago, has turned golden and can no longer break the limit.


    It is more cost-effective to give priority to making up for this aspect.


    But...whether it is silent or no trace, their rank quality is higher than the sorcery such as arrow shooting, but like them, they can only break the limit twice before reaching golden color.


    And the same fireball technique can continue to break the limit up to now.


    ��It seems that the level and quality of witchcraft does not represent its potential to break the limit. '' Colin muttered to himself.


    "There are three hundred and twenty magic stones in total, sir." The supervisor said, and at the same time ordered the rest of the clerks to go and get the corresponding witchcraft.


    After a while, Colin left the bookstore with a full harvest.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 190： Elf Armor

    Chapter 190 Elf Armor


    The next day.


    Huapei Street, the seat of the Xisheng School.


    A monthly faction meeting, held on the top floor of Atbold''s residence.


    Colin arrived late in the carriage.


    He still didn''t sleep last night.


    On the one hand, it is because the time required to sleep is greatly reduced after advancing to the first-order wizard, and on the other hand, it is because of the sense of urgency before leaving...


    Fortunately, the super brain is very powerful, and in just one night, he has all the newly bought witchcraft in the door.


    ��I don��t know why Atbold specifically asked to participate. '' Walking up the stairs of the villa, Colin couldn''t help thinking.


    After finishing his practice this morning, he was about to take a nap when he was suddenly called by Marjorie and Atbold called a party.


    He didn''t want to go, after all, there was no mandatory requirement to attend the monthly meeting.


    But Marjorie said that Atebold specifically asked him to be there...


    While thinking, he has reached his destination.


    crunch����


    Pushing open the door, the aroma of the food wafts through the nostrils, and as always, there are two tables full of delicious food.


    "Look who''s here��" Atbold said while watching him, a rare smile on his face.


    Immediately followed by two snaps, two small fireworks rose up, bursting a circle of splendid traces in mid-air, and colorful light powder sprinkled all around.


    "Congratulations on your success in becoming a first-order wizard, Colin."


    After the falling spots of light, Atbold with a kind face smiled and congratulated.


    Colin was slightly startled.


    "Master Atbold." He leaned slightly in greeting.


    "Thank you," he added.


    He is not good at words whether in his past life or now...


    Just in memory, it seems that no one has ever celebrated him like this before.


    "Congratulations." Marjorie first stepped forward and congratulated.


    Fanny on the side of ?? also smiled and congratulated, with a tone of envy and disbelief. Although her attitude was kind, she was obviously more respectful than before.


    After all, although it is a faction, the superiority and inferiority of the wizards are inscribed in the bones of everyone in this world.


    It is worth mentioning that the fireworks technique just now was also cast by them.


    "Thank you." Colin replied with a smile.


    "Brother Colin, I really didn''t see it at the beginning... Didn''t you say that you are an advanced wizard apprentice on a remote island?"


    Nahum suddenly interjected, with a tone of shock, but not entirely shock... as if there were some other emotions mixed in.


    "Nahum��"


    Sitting at the dining table without speaking, Lilian who just watched them heard the words and suddenly said:


    "Wizards are divided according to their strengths. Now you should call Colin a senior."


    "...Sister Lillian said yes." Nahum paused, and changed his tone quickly, "Senior Colin."


    "Colin''s previous meditations are compatible with the Tin Saint meditation."


    Atbold interrupted their conversation at the right moment.


    "Sit down, Colin, I have something to tell you," he added.


    As if she knew something, Lillian also got up from the dining table and sat down on the five chairs arranged next to Atebold.


    After they all sat down, Atbold glanced around for a week, and then slowly said:


    "This gathering has two main purposes. One is to celebrate Colin''s advanced official wizard, and the other is to say goodbye...for Lillian and Colin."


    "They are about to go to the southern seas."


    "Sister Lilian and Colin...are they going to the far south?" Ma Qiao murmured vaguely, apparently hearing this news for the first time.


    On the side of Fanny, there was also a look of surprise on her face.


    "Lilian has been preparing for this trip to the far south sea for a long time... I have nothing to worry about." Atbold continued.


    He stared at Colin and said slowly: "It''s just you, Colin..."


    "You''ve only just advanced to an official wizard, so I''m afraid you''re not even familiar with the meditation method at the first-level wizard stage, let alone first-level witchcraft...


    Although this time you are only in charge of the Azius meeting, and you can return after the Azius meeting is over, I am still a little worried. "


    said, Atbold pulled out a seed from nowhere.


    A dark gold, like a seed made of metal.


    "So I prepared this for you��the elf armor." Atbold threw the dark golden seed, and the seed seemed to be held up by an invisible big hand, and flew towards Colin.


    pat.


    Colin took the seed subconsciously, and the touch from his palm was not as cold as it seemed, but warm and comfortable.


    "Go back to refining with spirit, nourishing with magic power... With it, ordinary first-order junior wizards can''t help you."


    Before Colin could thank him, he heard Atbold continue:


    "And yours, Nahum." He threw a black soft armour at Nahum, from the looks of it. Obviously not as advanced as the golden seeds in Colin''s hands.


    "Since you choose to go to the southern sea, this black armor will also be given to you... In terms of power, it can withstand about five full-power fireballs cast by senior apprentices."


    "Yes." Nahum lowered his head, answered briefly, and took over the black armor.


    "Thank you, Instructor Artbold." Colin only found the opportunity to interject at this time. He held the elf armor, and bowed down to thank him sincerely.


    Colin''s words are simple, but Atbold can clearly feel the true meaning of it.


    It''s just that Nahum...


    Contrasting the two, he couldn''t help frowning inwardly.


    Although the black armor is far inferior to the elf armor, the use conditions of the elf armor are at least a first-order wizard. If the wizard apprentice uses it forcibly, he will soon end up with the end of the magic sea depleted and broken.


    The black armor is already the best one he has on hand for a wizard apprentice.


    But Nahum didn''t even say a word of thanks...


    However, perhaps because of his old age, his temper has long since disappeared, and his personality has become much milder than before.


    also does not want to spend energy on these things.


    In the past, Nahum was still his most valued apprentice, and the only apprentice left in their faction who still had some hope of becoming a full-fledged wizard.


    And now, more than ten years later, Nahum has been stagnant, still only a senior apprentice.


    "Since you chose to go to the southern sea this time, if you still want to take a chance to become an official wizard, then don''t look back."


    With a sigh in his heart, Atbold looked at Nahum and said earnestly.


    As if he didn''t expect Atbold to say this, Nahum was obviously startled, then lowered his head in silence.


    After half a sound, he slowly opened his mouth and said:


    "I will."


    "Thank you, Master Atbold."


    Atbold nodded in satisfaction.


    "That''s all I have to say, don''t surround me, just chat and eat."


    "Okay." Colin and others responded.


    The maid musician beside ?? played music at the right time.


    "One day before using the elf armor, it is best not to eat meat."


    came to the table, Colin was about to get something to eat when he heard Lilian reminding him.


    Colin stopped for a while, the chicken thigh in his hand was hanging in the air, not knowing whether to put it or not.


    He turned to look at Lillian.


    Lilian picked up a juicy steak and continued to explain:


    "The elf armor is a delicate work of art made by the high elves, and the powerful defense is just an incidental function."


    "If meat was eaten the day before the first use��"


    Lillian forked the steak and put it down again, a clear shadow flashed across her face, and said two words from her mouth.


    "will vomit."


    "Believe me, although there is no other effect other than vomiting... but you would never want to experience that kind of pain." Lillian took a bite of the steak and emphasized vaguely.


    Colin nodded, without hesitation, put the chicken thigh in his hand back, and then changed another clip to pick up some fruit.


    After he was done, Lillian spoke to him.


    "Tomorrow, there will be a brief meeting with the accompanying wizards of your Azius Society. The place will be outside the Istar School''s residence. The time is around 8:00 in the morning. Don''t forget to go."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 191： Oblivion everyone (supplement 5/23)

    Chapter 191 Obliterate Everyone (Supplement 523)


    Night falls.


    Colin has long since returned home.


    In the ?? meditation room, he took out the parting gift Atbold gave him this morning - the elf armor, ready to start engraving the spiritual brand.


    Early this morning, before he had breakfast, he went to the faction party. Under Lilian''s reminder, he did not eat meat.


    It was already late at night, and last night, it was a whole day without eating meat.


    You can start using the Elf Armor for the first time.


    took out the dark golden seed, slowly probed into it, and a guiding message followed.


    Colin followed the instructions of the guide information step by step.


    The ?? process went smoothly.


    that''s it.


    After an unknown amount of time, a golden light flashed across the meditation room.


    Next moment!


    A armor full of elven beauty with light gold lines and light black background appeared on Colin.


    He used his mental power to perceive the shape of the armor.


    On the head is a golden hollow crown, which is more appropriate to describe exquisiteness than majesty. The delicate crown **** his medium-length hair, revealing a neat hairline and a smooth forehead, making him even more handsome.


    The body is a streamlined light black armor, the shape is simple, but there are many beautiful decorations.


    Although there are many decorations, it is not exaggerated...


    ��As expected of the creation of the elves, this photo alone is enough to catch the eye. ��


    Colin sighed inwardly.


    Then, he quickly walked to the floor-to-ceiling mirror upstairs to take a closer look, pondered for a moment, and put on an inconspicuous gray witch robe.


    Thanks to the streamlined design of the elf armor, after wearing the witch robe, you can''t see anything strange from the outside with the naked eye, even when walking.


    at most just made his figure look burly.


    After doing this, the sky is already bright.


    ��Another sleepless night. '' He let out a breath of turbid air, and his mind moved.


    Just a few clicks.


    The elf armor started from his back, quickly contracted towards his chest, and finally disappeared under the skin at the position of the magic sea.


    He wanted to subconsciously walk towards the bedroom and take a nap.


    After all, he hadn''t slept for three consecutive days, so even a first-order wizard would feel a little tired.


    But just as he took a step, he suddenly remembered what Lilian said yesterday.


    This morning at 8:00 there is a meeting with the wizards of the Athenian Society...


    With a slight sigh in his heart, Colin gave up the thought of compensating for sleep and walked out without stopping.


    It''s past six in the morning, not too late.


    But the Istar School��s residence is not too far from here, so if you want to be there before eight o��clock, you have to leave now.


    ������������


    after an hour.


    The carriage stopped at the gate of the splendid Istar School.


    As soon as he got off the carriage, Colin saw the conspicuous sign - "Athius Society."


    Follow the sign to a small courtyard opposite the school entrance.


    Soon, an apprentice received him.


    "Sir, are you an accompanying sorcerer of the Xisheng School''s Atis Society?" The reception apprentice recognized the badge on his chest and asked.


    Colin nodded and followed the apprentice to a conference room.


    Pushed the door and went in, and there were already two first-order wizards waiting inside, both male, wearing different styles of witch robes, and wearing different school badges on their chests.


    It is worth mentioning that the school badges of the two are very similar, both are circular, one silver and one black.


    But if you look closely, you can see that the silver ring is actually a ring style, while the black ring is really a plain ring.


    These two are the same wizards from the Istar School''s affiliated school, the Silver Ring and the Magic Ring.


    "Hello, wizard of the Tin Saint School." The first-order wizard of the Silver Ring greeted first.


    His face is young and fair, and he has silver-like silver hair... It''s a pity that it''s not long hair, but an inch board head.


    Contrasted with his hair are his golden eyes.


    "Unfamiliar face... Is your Excellency an official wizard who has just advanced to the level?" asked the first-level wizard of the magic ring.


    If the wizard of the silver ring is very eye-catching, the wizard of the magic ring is just the opposite, just an ordinary shriveled old man.


    Colin did not answer the words of the first-order magic ring wizard, but just introduced himself:


    "Colin, the official wizard of the Tin Saint School."


    "Silver Walker, silver ring." Silver Walker smiled and responded neatly.


    "Meier." The shriveled old wizard also said quickly, and then added, "Don''t mind, I''ve never seen your appearance before, I''m just curious..."


    His tone is simple and sincere, and there is no trace of disobedience.


    But the more this happened, the more secretly Colin became alert.


    He doesn''t think an old wizard like Meier who has lived for so many years can''t keep his mouth shut.


    Asking about strength as soon as we meet... In this world, this is not a polite gesture.


    After the ?? three introduced each other, they fell silent.


    Fortunately, they did not wait too long, and the remaining two wizards arrived one after the other.


    Both are witches.


    One is a witch wizard of the same affiliated school Wartak - Milu.


    looks ordinary, but has a hot body.


    The other is their nominal leader this time, a witch from the Ista School - Margaret.


    "Everyone is here, great."


    Margaret walked into the room and naturally came to the front and started to speak.


    Her tone was indifferent, she had neatly groomed long hair, and was wearing a simple and wide gray-black witch robe... She looked like an old-fashioned nun.


    "The purpose of this meeting is simple��"


    "One is to distribute the subsidy from the Supreme Council in advance... The subsidy is 6,000 magic stones per person, which will be distributed after I finish."


    "The second is to get acquainted with each other and assign specific tasks that each is responsible for."


    "Finally, I went to meet the apprentices who participated in the Athos Society this time, and preached the precautions for them."


    "Okay, let''s get started, come over first to get the magic stone." Margaret urged resolutely.


    "I didn''t expect that Margaret would lead the team... This time we were very uncomfortable."


    Colin paused slightly, and glanced at Meier indistinctly.


    Meier''s expression didn''t change, he didn''t even look at him, he continued to walk forward.


    But the words from the spirit continued.


    "Don''t look at me, use your spiritual power to transmit sound."


    "Unfortunate." Silver Walker''s voice suddenly came, "Who doesn''t know that Margaret hates men the most... How can she let her lead the team?!"


    Colin remained silent.


    This should be some small application of the transformed spiritual power after the advanced first-order wizard... But he has just advanced, and he has never tried it.


    Thinking like this, they have already walked up to Margaret.


    "Thank you, Lord Margaret." Mi Lu took the magic stone from Margaret and thanked him respectfully.


    "No thanks." Margaret smiled.


    Then, before Colin and the others approached, Margaret waved.


    ಡ���


    The remaining three magic stones flew towards Colin and the others.


    Snapped.


    Colin stretched out his hand to condense the force field, and received six medium-sized magic stones flying towards him.


    He doesn''t care about Margaret''s attitude...as long as he doesn''t deduct the magic stone he deserves.


    Next, they discussed their respective tasks.


    Margaret was naturally the most relaxed.


    The remaining wizards are responsible for the same amount of tasks, Milu is slightly less, but only a little, not much.


    After assigning the task, Colin was also slightly relieved.


    Margaret''s attitude was bad, but at least fair.


    "Come on, the apprentices are waiting in the courtyard outside."


    After doing this, Margaret didn''t stop for a moment, and quickly walked out with them.


    ��


    "Your Excellency Mulan, if I remember correctly, you are also a member of the Xisheng School just this year?"


    In the yard, the apprentices who participated in the Azius Society were chatting with each other.


    "Yes, it''s not been a year since I joined." Mulan replied, and then added flatteringly: "--Like Your Excellency Lex, if I remember correctly, Your Excellency Lex joined me in the same batch. school."


    His face is elegant and calm, and his tone is templated humility.


    When faced with such an occasion, his mother had come in handy for his training since he was a child, making Mulan get rid of those inferiority complexes and sensitivity.


    In fact, only in the face of people who are weaker than himself will he be relieved to show such a grumpy and gloomy side.


    At other times, his manners were impeccable.


    Lex heard the words, and his face was obviously helpful.


    "Looking at the audience, in the same year as an advanced senior wizard apprentice like us, there are only a few people who can participate in the Atis Society..."


    "Yes, among wizards, there are only a few talented ones." Mulan responded, and like Lex, he also enjoyed such mutual "compliments".


    "The Athos Club is the real threshold for testing a wizard''s talent... If I remember correctly, when the wandering wizards were taking the exam, one of the apprentices cast a very amazing fireball technique."


    "But it seems that I haven''t heard from him for a long time now... I''m afraid it has disappeared from the crowd," Lex added.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s already been confirmed..." Mulan''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, and just as he was about to speak up, he heard the apprentices next to him whispering:


    "The official wizards are here!"


    In order to make a good impression, he hurriedly shut his mouth and turned around quickly.


    But as soon as he turned around, the whole person froze in place.


    The ??brown pupils dilated uncontrollably, and his shocked expression was beyond words. He blinked, trying to deny all this.


    On the side, Lex suddenly murmured in shock:


    "Your Excellency Mulan, the first-order wizard standing at the back on the left... I read that right! Was that the apprentice who participated in the entrance test with you? That fireball technique is very powerful."


    Mulan retracted her slightly open mouth.


    His lips moved, trying to say something, but for some reason he couldn''t make a sound.


    Lex suddenly turned his head to look at him, and said sincerely:


    "Your Excellency Mulan, didn''t you always want the twin maids under my command? I''ll give them to you when I go back... I just ask to take care of one or two at this Athius meeting, or to the lord to replace them. I can say something nice."


    Listening to Lex''s words, Mulan''s heart gradually recovered.


    Frankly speaking, he and Colin have no deep hatred at all... At most, it''s just some small friction.


    Everything can be salvaged.


    Maybe...you can take this a step further!


    Athius would be held so far away that they were the grades of these apprentices. Even Xiaoming is all in the hands of the five wizards who are standing at the front...


    On weekdays, the official wizards are high above, even if they belong to their own faction, even if they have access to apprentices, it is difficult to flatter.


    The current Colin is different. They have met during their apprenticeships. Although there is friction, on the bright side, the threshold for contact is lower...


    As long as you operate it properly, you may be able to turn this bad thing into a good thing!


    Mulan''s mind kept turning, and her mood gradually recovered from panic. She even thought of what Lex had just said, and she gradually felt a little joy in her heart...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 192： worry

    Chapter 192 Worry


    The breeze drags the white clouds away, and the golden sun shines.


    In the small courtyard where Istar School met.


    "...The precautions of the Azius Society are the above."


    "One last reminder, the departure time tomorrow is ten o''clock in the morning, and the meeting point is here. You will be late at your own risk."


    "Now, it''s time to disband."


    Margaret looked around, said the last few words, and ended her speech before leaving today.


    "Yes!"


    The neatly standing wizard apprentices responded respectfully in unison, then turned and left one after another.


    Colin stood behind Margaret and let out a soft breath.


    ��It��s over, I finally don��t have to stand here as a background board. ��


    During the whole process, none of the four wizards from the affiliated schools had a chance to say a word, but just stood behind Margaret and acted as her background board.


    From start to finish, Margaret dominated the audience alone, and the only thing related to them might be her brief introduction to them at the beginning.


    Margaret knew their names and other information well, it should be the Istar School that has their list...


    ��It��s finally over, are you interested in having lunch together later? '' Meier''s spiritual voice suddenly came.


    From the previous reactions of Mi Lu and Yin Walker, it can be speculated that the scope of Meier''s voice transmission should be the wizards of their three affiliated schools.


    The skills of the official wizard''s spiritual voice transmission are not difficult. After groping for a while, Colin has successfully mastered it.


    Such a simple spiritual voice transmission is only suitable for daily chat, unless encrypted witchcraft is used, it is easy to be snooped


    However, on the other hand, close-range spiritual sound transmission is difficult to detect. Only by using special detection witchcraft, or by spreading the spiritual power, can the spiritual power projected by the sound transmission be detected.


    So although they are very close to Margaret, they don''t have to worry too much about being discovered.


    ��I will be leaving tomorrow. I will not be able to return for at least two months this time. I will need to go back to deal with some affairs later... I will not have lunch together. '' Mi Lu''s spiritual transmission sounded first.


    seems to think that rejection is not good, she added.


    ��When the time comes to get on the airship, there will naturally be time for a party. ��


    ��Your Excellency Milu is right, I will also go back and pack my things first. '' Silver Walker said.


    ''There are only two of us left, Lord Colin...''


    ��It��s better to wait on the airship, let��s get together again. '' Colin declined.


    Although ?? has spoken a lot, thanks to the efficiency of spiritual voice transmission, only a moment has passed in reality.


    "You guys are also disbanded, come half an hour early tomorrow." Margaret turned around and left with an order.


    Since there was no gathering, they naturally had no reason to stay, and they left one by one.


    Colin took two steps, but a familiar voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Lord Colin!"


    turned his head to look, a young man with a handsome face but a little gloomy temperament walked towards him with a smile.


    is Mulan.


    Without waiting for Colin to answer, Mulan reached out and took out a gray purse from his bosom, and quickly handed it to Colin.


    "Lord Colin, here are five hundred magic stones..."


    Colin frowned slightly, and an invisible force field emerged, blocking Mulan''s outstretched hand.


    When Margaret was speaking before, he had noticed Mullan, but he didn''t take it to heart...


    But it doesn''t matter, with the blessing of the super brain, for him, everything around him does not need to pay much attention to it, and it can be recorded naturally.


    Now just after a little thought, he recalled the specific scene just now, and all the details were clearly visible...


    Mulan''s changing face, and the slightly moving lips of the wizard apprentice beside Mulan...


    So, almost instantly, he understood Mulan''s purpose.


    "We don''t know each other well, Mulan."


    Looking at Mulan''s shocked face because he was blocked by the force field, Colin said briefly, with a calm and indifferent tone.


    Then, without further delay, he turned around and left quickly.


    Now that he has 6,000 magic stones, he can''t wait to go back and break the limit.


    As for Mulan''s five hundred magic stones... Maybe it''s a lot for an apprentice like Mulan, but for him now, it''s just a drop in the bucket.


    What''s more, just now, he only had 6,000 magic stones in his account, and tomorrow, if nothing else happens, the school will issue a subsidy of 10,000 magic stones.


    So there is no need to get in trouble because of the mere five hundred magic stones.


    Mulan, who was standing behind, was blushing and red, and his hand holding the purse remained stuck in place.


    ''We don''t know each other well... Do you mean to let me go? ��


    He recalled Colin''s indifferent words in his mind, and his heart was inexplicably flustered, and he couldn''t help clenching the purse in his hand.


    Formal wizards and their apprentices have a world of difference in status.


    For Colin''s words, he really had no way to ignore it, and he couldn''t help but think wildly.


    "Call��"


    Mulan took a few deep breaths of fresh air, trying to suppress the uneasiness in his heart, as well as... suffocation and anger.


    But anxiety seems to have become the fuel for anger, making him even feel a slight heat in his chest.


    ��Damn Colin! ��


    ��But it��s just that **** luck is one step ahead of yourself, and the villain is successful! ��


    ''When I''m a full-fledged wizard myself, I must make him look good! ! ��


    cursed a few words in his heart before he finally calmed down.


    Carefully retracting the gray purse into his arms, Mulan turned her eyes and pondered in her heart.


    ��In front of interests, any personal grievances can be put aside for the time being�� If these magic stones can��t impress Colin, it must be because the benefits are not enough! ��


    In addition to the magic stone, he had to get more chips... Mulan made a secret decision, he did not stay in place, and walked out alone.


    For the new chips other than the magic stone chips, he already had a vague idea in his mind.


    ''Fortunately, Lex, who was standing beside him earlier, left early and didn''t see this scene. '' Walking alone, Mulan felt a little fortunate.


    In the next second, his footsteps paused for a while, and a flash of inspiration flashed in his heart!


    Lex didn''t see this scene...


    That undoubtedly means that, in Lex, he is still a figure who can climb up the relationship with the official wizard who will accompany Atius!


    In this case����


    Perhaps, with just one or two operations, the chips in the magic stone can become more!


    After all, apart from seeking the support of the family behind him, it is actually very difficult for him to obtain more magic stones.


    But it is even more impossible to seek the support of the family... After obtaining the qualifications for him to join the school, the family has never provided him with any help.


    more than two hours later.


    In a secret room, the bright crystals were deliberately darkened.


    Cooperated with the apprentices who were wearing witch robes, and a secret atmosphere permeated the surroundings.


    In the main seat, Mulan looked serious, and beside him sat a smiling Lex.


    Kacha����


    An apprentice wearing a shaman robe of the Xisheng School pushed open the door of the secret room, walked quickly to Mulan, and handed over the purse in his hand.


    "Here, here are two hundred magic stones, remember your promise."


    Mulan winked, and Lex realized that he would take the purse.


    "Don''t worry... But I still want to emphasize that Athius will have strict rules. Two hundred magic stones can''t let the lord do anything. At most, he will only take care of us a little bit. When encountering a life-and-death crisis, Give priority to rescue, the probability of survival is slightly higher."


    Seeing Lex taking the magic stone, Mulan withdrew his gaze, raised his head and stared at the apprentice in front of him and said solemnly.


    A promise like ?? is, strictly speaking, almost the same as no promise.


    But it is a matter of life, and there are always people who are willing to spend this magic stone.


    "Well, I know, as long as I can see the adult nodding, as long as it can add a little bit of safety, it is enough." The apprentice nodded and replied, without any objection.


    With Lex''s proof, he didn''t doubt whether Mulan could contact the wizard.


    Just like that, apprentices came over and handed over the magic stones...


    But maybe it��s because it��s not widely publicized, but just relying on friends to pass on friends, a limited range of dissemination


    So the number of apprentices who handed in the magic stone is not too many, including Mulan and Lex, there are only ten.


    Maybe there are other apprentices who haven''t come yet... but it''s getting late.


    Mulan took out his pocket watch and glanced at it, and decided to stop there.


    Although the amount of magic stones raised was not too much, in addition to magic stones, he actually preferred other chips in his heart.


    ��After all, for a first-order wizard, whether it is five hundred magic stones or two thousand magic stones, it is actually nothing. ��


    ��If he thinks in a different position, in the face of such a situation, simply using magic stones can��t impress him... Come to think of it, Colin and he should be the same. ��


    ��One has to have a significant bargaining chip other than the magic stone, maybe it is possible to impress Colin. ��


    Putting all the magic stones close to him, Mulan let out a soft breath, said goodbye to Lex, and walked quickly to the next place.


    Maybe it was Colin''s indifferent tone when he left today, or maybe it was his bad attitude towards Colin in the past.


    The more he thought about Colin''s words today, the more flustered he felt.


    In any case, no matter how disdainful he is in his heart, Colin is now an official wizard, and he is only a senior apprentice.


    It''s like he''s lost a few words at ordinary times, and his contradictory opponent suddenly becomes his immediate boss... No matter who this is on, I can''t be sure that the opponent won''t embarrass me.


    In the current situation, at this Atius meeting, if Colin embarrassed himself, maybe he was a little careless, he would have to pay the price of his life...


    Thanks to Ye Yefutaba for the reward, on the list of fans like me, this fan is worth a ride.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 193： poisonous anger

    Chapter 193 Poisonous Rage


    after an hour.


    Huapei Street, Leete Street.


    Mulan''s residence is located in the street that Colin will pass every time he goes to the Tin Saint School.


    "Why did you invite me to dinner all of a sudden, aren''t you going to the Azius meeting tomorrow?"


    Riva sat across from the square dining table and asked while picking up a knife and fork.


    The knife and fork collided with the porcelain plate, making a crisp sound.


    Mulan paused for a while, feeling inexplicably annoyed in her heart, but she smiled calmly and said:


    "I have to see you before I leave."


    This is of course an excuse.


    But if you really want to talk about the apprentices who joined the Tin Saint School at the same time, who is familiar with Colin����


    That must be Riva.


    He still remembered the scene when Riva took the initiative to chat with Colin during the entrance test... If he could get Riva to help him mediate, maybe Colin would really let him go.


    Liva heard the words, a little surprised on her face.


    Such words are not often heard in Mulan''s mouth.


    Then the two exchanged a few words.


    Mulan forked a sliced ??steak and asked casually:


    "Are you familiar with Colin?"


    "Unfamiliar." Riva shook her head, and then emphasized with a feign anger, "Mulan, I have never done anything sorry for you. It was just a coincidence that I met Colin at the teaching castle a few times before!"


    "I didn''t mean that, I just wanted to know how you and Colin are related?"


    Ding--


    Riva put down her knife and fork, frowned and said, "Mulan, I''ll be angry if you say that again!"


    It was getting late outside, the sun had already set, and a gauze-like darkness enveloped the earth.


    There seems to be an invisible and strange power coming from somewhere.


    The bright crystal chandelier above the dining table lights up white light at the right time, reflecting Mulan''s somewhat anxious look.


    ��Stupid woman! ��


    He couldn''t help but cursed inwardly.


    There was not much time left for him. It was like riding a train to a cliff. As time went by, Mulan''s panic became stronger and stronger.


    "Riva!" His tone was a little hurried, "I really don''t mean anything else, just tell me, how is your relationship with Colin?"


    Riva looked at him suspiciously, a little puzzled by his anxious look, but after a moment of hesitation, she explained:


    "My relationship with Colin is really not what you think it is. It''s just a stranger who said two words at most��" Riva paused and added, "Maybe it''s worse."


    "At the beginning, I thought he was a person worth making friends, so I only talked a few words, but I didn''t expect him to be just a waste with big chests and no ambitions, so his attitude was not very good..."


    Riva didn''t think Colin had a good impression of her.


    People are always more willing to remember the bad of others than the good.


    Although she taught Colin the advanced knowledge of the island...


    But this has no purpose at all. Later, when she found out that Colin was just a waste with **** and no ambition, she did not hide her disdain for him.


    Put yourself in the shoes, if it were her, she wouldn''t have a good impression of herself.


    But... it doesn''t matter anymore, Colin is just a trivial person.


    Riva thought as she prepared to fork a steak.


    Bang!


    "Mulan, what are you doing?!"


    Riva watched in astonishment as Mulan suddenly stood up and then attacked her, subconsciously dropped the knife and fork in her hand, and stepped back nimbly.


    But there was a gap between her strength and Mulan''s. She was caught off guard, but in an instant, she was stunned and unconscious.


    .


    Riva''s body fell to the ground, making a dull sound.


    crunch - crunch -


    The metal chandeliers on the ceiling swayed constantly, and the white light of bright crystals reflected Mulan''s uncertain face.


    He clenched his teeth, his masseter muscles were bulging, his eyes were slightly enlarged due to unwarranted anger, his nostrils were slightly enlarged, and he was breathing heavily.


    If you observe carefully with the supersensory vision, you can find that the human nature and intellectual aura on his body seem to begin to flicker along with his changing expression.


    Shoo! !


    seemed to be still unhappy, he raised his right leg and kicked Riva heavily!


    At the critical moment, Riva, who seemed to be in a coma for fear of being caught in a witchcraft, was kicked up, and Mulan changed direction again and kicked the chair beside her.


    Click.


    Under the strong kick of Mulan, who had a high-level knight cultivation base, the good wooden chair shattered in response, and the wreckage smashed into the white wall not far away, making a loud collision sound.


    Lite Street, because of the accident that happened before, has not recovered its vitality yet, and there are many fewer people living around than before, so it is naturally a lot quieter.


    So the voice spread far away as if unhindered, disturbing the maid not far away.


    Tattoo����


    "Master, what happened?" The maid walked in quickly and asked softly.


    Perhaps the poison-like anger has faded away temporarily, or the maid''s doubtful voice has brought back his reason.


    "...Nothing." Mulan straightened his collar and answered lightly after a pause.


    He stared at Riva who had passed out on the ground, but he was a little at a loss...why did he suddenly attack Riva?


    Mulan recalled carefully.


    Maybe the hope of asking Riva to mediate was lost, just when Riva finished speaking.


    A kind of anger like poison suddenly eroded his brain, causing him to lose his mind at that moment!


    He was slightly startled, and quickly checked himself carefully.


    But after a while, nothing was noticed.


    ''It seems...the cultivation of xinxing needs to be strengthened...'' Mulan shook her head and warned herself secretly.


    The cultivation of ??xinxing is a very important aspect for shamans.


    This allows them to maintain their resistance to knowledge pollution, maintain their humanity, and avoid alienation and degeneration.


    paced around the room a few times, Mulan thought carefully about the next plan.


    ''I knocked Riva unconscious and lost a chip, what should I do next... Since Riva and Colin have a bad relationship, looking for Riva is the wrong direction... What should I do? ! ��


    He pondered anxiously as he looked at Riva, who fell to the ground defenseless.


    The gravity of lying flat made the loose witch robes on Riva''s body fall down, fitting tightly to her body, outlining her concave and convex body curves.


    Mulan couldn''t help but move evil thoughts.


    Although Riva has been with him for a while, she has never let him touch him...


    I have to say, what you can''t get is the best... Riva''s methods are indeed brilliant, and it''s not at all different from those women who flattered him in the past.


    swallowed his saliva, Mulan suppressed the thoughts in his heart, and a flash of light suddenly flashed in his mind.


    ��Perhaps�� giving Colin the unconscious Riva will have a miraculous effect? ��


    Thinking in a different position, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that this might be a good path!


    But... with an evil smile on Mulan''s face, she walked towards Riva.


    Before giving Riva to Colin, why should I drink the soup first, as long as I use the cleansing technique to remove the traces afterwards, and Riva is in a coma...


    At that time, neither Riva nor Colin will find out.


    Riva only thinks she is committed to Colin.


    Mulan came closer and was about to untie Riva''s clothes.


    But such an action seemed to touch a certain set of defenses, and a burst of light accompanied by a sudden burst of smoke!


    "what."


    The burning pain caused Mulan to let out a low pained cry, took a step back, and watched the smoke spread in front of him in astonishment.


    Then, before the smoke dissipated, a shattering sound came from the window on the left, and a figure leaped out.


    Mulan''s expression changed greatly, and he hurriedly used witchcraft to catch up!


    the other side,


    The cool night breeze came.


    Riva endured her weakness and tried her best to escape. She didn''t understand why Mulan suddenly acted.


    But the matter has come to this point, it is the best choice to escape as soon as possible.


    As she ran, she searched for the figure of the law enforcement team... It''s a pity that Neustadt City has an air ban, and only official wizards can fly in the sky.


    She can only escape with her legs blessed by witchcraft.


    The sound behind her was getting closer, and Riva''s heart couldn''t help but panic.


    But tonight, for some unknown reason, I looked around, and as far as I could see, there was no law enforcement team!


    No miracle happens,


    Shoo!


    After a while, Mulan, a peak apprentice, caught up with her effortlessly and reached out to grab it!


    Riva swiftly rolled down to the ground, narrowly dodging the attack.


    But there was no joy on her face, instead she was full of despair.


    ��It��s over. ��


    In the next moment, two magical rays of light were shot from Mulan''s hands.


    One knocked down the defense she finally built up, and the other... made her fall asleep again.


    Mulan panted and quickly looked around.


    There is no figure of the law enforcement team, or even no figure at all...


    An unknown insect chirped, setting off the quieter surroundings.


    He was a little relieved, but he also felt puzzled... Tonight, it seems that something is wrong.


    If you listen carefully, you can find that there are shouts from time to time in the distance... It seems that there are many people arguing.


    Mulan shook his head and put his doubts behind him. There are more important things to do now.


    Using the puppet technique to control Riva''s body, he turned his head and looked around.


    He was stunned to discover that although Riva had run away for a short time, with the strength of senior apprentices, they had already run far.


    has arrived at the next street - Rieux Saint Street.


    This happens to be the street where Colin lives... Mulan was slightly startled when he thought of the information he had inquired about.


    Looking at Riva again, he has lost interest in his heart,


    After standing in the same place and pondering for a while, he simply hurried towards Colin''s residence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 194： covert operation

    Chapter 194 Secret Operation


    when.


    The white porcelain plate in his hand slipped and fell into the sink again, colliding with the bottom of the sink, making a crisp sound.


    Renee patted her chest, subconsciously turned her head and looked out the window.


    Tonight, for some unknown reason, there were always sudden shouts or quarrels, which surprised her.


    Picked up the white porcelain plate again and was about to continue cleaning.


    tuk tuk-


    At the gate of the small courtyard, there was a sudden knock on the door.


    Renee frowned slightly... It''s so late, who would come to visit at this time.


    She put down the porcelain plate, shook her hand, and stepped forward to open the door.


    "Is this the home of Lord Colin?"


    After opening the door, there was a gloomy man with a smile on his face,


    For some reason, seeing his warm and flattering smile, Renee felt inexplicably uncomfortable.


    Next to the man was a slender figure, covered with a gray hood, with his head lowered, so he could not see clearly.


    "Yes, this is the home of Wizard Colin." Renee replied.


    Hearing this, Mulan looked happy, and subconsciously wanted to step forward.


    "Sorry, sir, the master is in retreat for research, and it is temporarily inconvenient to receive guests." Renee moved slightly and blocked the door.


    As soon as Colin came back today, he specially instructed her not to accept visits from other people except Lillian, a few familiar people, and she kept it in her heart.


    In fact, every time Colin retreated, she was asked to refuse visitors as politely as possible.


    Mulan was slightly startled and emphasized:


    "I have something important to call Lord Colin."


    "Sorry, sir, the master has ordered..."


    Renee shook her head and replied softly.


    Colin had specially emphasized to her the importance of this matter.


    When he was in retreat, if Lilian and others came to visit, they could only stay in the reception room, not half a step near the meditation room or the basement.


    As for the rest, no matter who they are, as long as they are not official wizards, they will try their best to keep them out.


    Naturally, the wizard in front of him would not be an official wizard.


    Renee recognized the school badge on Mulan''s chest... There were no golden feathers, only three silver feathers, which represented that he was just a senior wizard apprentice.


    "If Lord Colin is temporarily inconvenient, can you let us wait in the reception room?" Mulan suppressed the anger in his heart, tried his best to squeeze out a smile and asked, while shoving the purse in his hand to Renee.


    Renee took a half step back subconsciously, not knowing if it was an illusion, she saw a red flash in Mulan''s eyes.


    "Sorry, sir, I can''t let you in without the master''s permission." After she became calm, she continued to refuse, and was about to hand back the purse that was stuffed to the gloomy man.


    At this moment, the thin figure behind Mulan suddenly moved.


    Shoo! !


    It seemed that some witchcraft was used, and Riva rushed past Mulan towards Colin''s yard with lightning speed!


    Renee couldn''t dodge and was pushed aside.


    "Riva...you!"


    Mulan was stunned. He didn''t expect that Riva would be able to escape the control of the puppet technique... when exactly.


    In the yard.


    Riva''s footsteps slowly stopped, she turned around, and stared at Mulan.


    Although it was only a few meters away from the previous location, it was completely different in terms of security.


    In fact, when she was overtaken by Mulan earlier, she left behind and was not completely controlled by the puppet technique.


    Just waiting for the right moment to escape... a pity. Along the way, there was no sign of the law enforcement team at all.


    Until now, when Mulan was talking to Renee, she took the opportunity decisively and escaped from Mulan.


    Although there are many thoughts in my mind, the reality has only passed for a moment.


    Standing in the courtyard, Riva stared at Mulan, whose face was twisted and angry, and was about to say something.


    Shoo! !


    But in the next second, a green vine with a golden pattern on the arm behind her suddenly attacked her.


    Fast speed, great power!


    In addition, Riva had just escaped from the crisis, when she was at the most relaxed time, and she was taken out of the courtyard again before she could react.


    Then, the moment she flew out of the courtyard.


    Boom!


    The gate of the small courtyard was also closed.


    "Call��"


    Renee let out a light breath and lowered her raised wrist.


    "Thank you, Nado," she said softly.


    As the number of assimilated plants increases, Naduo will gradually have simple intelligence,


    And under the authorization of Colin, she also has a part of the authority to control Nado.


    the other side.


    In the basement.


    Colin frowned slightly and woke up from his meditation.


    ''Nado... There seems to be a change. ��


    He quickly stood up, blessed himself with the defensive sorcery that had just broken the limit, and walked quickly towards the basement.


    But at this moment.


    "I see--"


    The mighty voice seemed to come from the sky, and all obstacles were seen as nothing, and it was clearly transmitted to the ears of everyone in Huapei Street.


    "Stupid god, spending so much effort just for this?"


    The voice that came from nowhere, the tone was full of disappointment and disdain.


    Colin stopped, his body slightly stiff.


    Although he could not see the owner of the voice, he felt as if he was being watched by a large beast, and the trembling sensation made his throat dry.


    next moment.


    The air seemed to turn into liquid, and a clearly visible translucent ripple appeared out of nowhere, suddenly appeared in front of him, then quickly swept across his body and continued to spread outward.


    "Ahhhh!!"


    Immediately afterwards, one after another, screams sounded.


    One of them is very close to him, it seems to be at the gate of the small courtyard.


    Colin took a light breath, suppressed the trembling in his heart, and walked quickly to the small courtyard.


    Looking around, no enemy came in, but the scream became clearer and clearer, just outside the door.


    "Rene, what''s the matter?" he asked softly.


    Renee briefly explained what had just happened, and after listening, Colin frowned.


    The screams outside the door continued, but he did not intend to open the door.


    After a while, the screams gradually ceased.


    At the same time, Colin keenly noticed that there were wizard figures flying through the air from time to time.


    tuk tuk-


    The regular knock on the door suddenly sounded.


    Colin pondered for a moment, and with a thought, he controlled Nadu to open the door.


    A pale-faced female apprentice with a frightened look appeared in front of her.


    "Master, this is one of the wizards who came to visit just now." Renee reminded.


    "Riva?" Colin frowned slightly.


    "Colin...sir."


    Riva looked at Colin with a complicated expression, not knowing what to say for a while.


    Just now, after the sound, Mu Lan, who had attacked her, suddenly froze in place, then fell down screaming, blood pouring out from all over her body.


    seems to be unconscious now...


    She was still in shock and knocked on Colin''s door subconsciously.


    Shoo!


    At this moment, a slim figure suddenly descended from the sky.


    "Your Excellency Margaret."


    After seeing the figure clearly, Colin was startled, he ignored Riva at the door, and subconsciously walked towards Margaret who fell from the sky.


    "I didn''t expect you to live here... Help me clean the streets of Saint Lieux, Colin of the Tin Saint School." Margaret glanced at Colin in surprise and said lightly.


    Then, as if afraid that Colin would not understand, she explained with rare interest:


    "Remember the two previous incidents of believers in Huapei Street? This time is similar, except that we took the initiative to attack!"


    "Our group of wizards are about to leave, in order to thoroughly clean up the remnants of the gods in Neustadt City before we leave, and ensure the safety of the city."


    "The nine major factions have jointly launched a secret operation. Now, it is the final stage."


    "Since you live here, you are not unfamiliar with the streets of Saint Lieux. I need your assistance."


    Colin was slightly startled, silently digesting the sudden information.


    "Let''s go, stop dawdling." Margaret urged.


    Then, she seemed to have found something, and with a light whimper, she stopped her preparation for takeoff, and suddenly walked towards the door.


    Colin followed suspiciously.


    Watching Margaret come over, Riva, who was standing at the door, subconsciously gave way to the side, bowed her head and greeted respectfully, "Sir."


    But it seems that in Margarita''s eyes she is just air, Margarita didn''t even look at her, just walked quickly forward.


    As for Colin...he didn''t have the extra energy to pay attention to Riva.


    Although ??Margaret''s words were not long, the information revealed behind them was not small at all.


    I didn''t expect that in the face of the two attacks by the believers of the gods, the nine great factions in the city had already made a counterattack in secret...


    He never heard the wind at all...


    Even Colin felt that even the mentor and Lilian didn''t know about this matter.


    Xisheng School...after all, it is only a subsidiary school of Istar School,


    While digesting the information that Margaret just revealed, he followed in Margaret''s footsteps and passed Riva''s side.


    After a while, Margaret stopped,


    She stared at the figure on the ground in front of her and murmured:


    "Poor **** polluted by gods..."


    ��God pollution? ��


    Just when Colin was confused and was about to ask.


    Boom! !


    A scorching golden ray suddenly shot towards the blood-covered figure in front of him!


    was like igniting a piece of paper. Under the action of invisible force, the figure burned in just an instant.


    A human-shaped torch appeared in front of Colin, illuminating his astonished complexion.


    With the brilliance of the golden rays, if he read it right, that figure is clearly the Mulan he just saw this morning!


    "Let''s go." Margaret retracted her arms and turned to him.


    "Yes." After a moment of silence, Colin responded.


    Then he turned his head and quickly ordered Renee, who was following him,


    "Go back, hide with Demi, Nato will protect you."


    Shoo! !


    After doing this, he did not delay any longer, cast the flying dive technique, and followed Margaret to the sky.


    As he left, after Renee walked into the yard.


    The plants in the yard began to sway and make a soothing sound.


    The branches and leaves of the ancient tree spread out out of thin air, and the thick vines climbed the walls like long snakes...


    Then, with a bang, the courtyard door closed tightly.


    cut off the outside world, and cut off Riva who was still standing by the door.


    Riva stood outside the door, staring blankly at the closed door.


    subconsciously raised her head, she looked at the back view of Colin and the powerful witch in the sky not far away...


    The five flavors are mixed in my heart.


    Both the shame and anger that Colin ignored, and the shock that Colin actually became an official wizard.


    Even, at a loss...


    Just like that, she froze in place.


    I don''t know how long it took before I suddenly came to my senses and walked quickly to a safe place.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 195： ending

    Chapter 195 Closing


    Tonight''s night sky is a little lonely, with no twinkling stars and no bright moon.


    Only the whistling cold wind kept blowing, making Colin''s gray witch robe screeching.


    Strictly speaking, this is the first time he has used the double-breaking flying diving technique to fly in the air for the first time since he advanced to the official wizard.


    It was at this time that he realized that he had underestimated the flying diving technique, which had already broken the limit twice.


    The original Oran Fei Diving was not an excellent witchcraft during the apprenticeship.


    It''s flying speed is not as fast as the flying technique, and its diving ability is not as good as the Naga transformation technique. The only advantage is that it takes into account both flying and diving.


    But now it seems that after the second breakthrough, it used to be only the mid-level flying diving technique of the zeroth order, but now it has barely touched the threshold of the lower-level witchcraft of the first order!


    Light, in terms of flying speed, has far surpassed the zero-order upper-level hovercraft!


    But...compared to the speed of Margaret''s flight in front of him, his flying diving skills are obviously inferior.


    Colin turned to look at Margaret.


    I don''t know what kind of flying magic Margaret uses. From the outside, there is a fiery red streamer lingering around her, and a warm breath radiates out... It''s very dazzling.


    Moreover, in addition to being good-looking, these streamers also seem to have a certain defensive effect.


    "It''s here, go down and take care of the poor **** polluted by the gods."


    After a while, Margaret stopped suddenly and pointed to a burning building below.


    Colin looked in the direction she pointed. Next to the burning building, there was a mass of flesh and blood polymer that was constantly wriggling, and a humanoid shape could be vaguely seen, spewing a large jet of black flammable mucus.


    "Yes." Colin retracted his gaze and let out a soft breath.


    The next moment, the brilliance of the mechanized mind flashed from him.


    The heart, which was beating slightly due to tension, suddenly became regular, maintaining a fast and stable rhythm to provide the body with surging power!


    Super brain talent activated!


    Colin had a panoramic view of all the details around him. Under his high-speed thinking, he seemed to feel that everything around him had slowed down.


    crackling crackling��


    At the collapsed gray door wall, bright yellow flames danced and swayed, licking the wooden door wall.


    Except for a few charred corpses of ordinary people around ??, there are no other figures. Judging from the traces, they should all have fled.


    "Hi-!"


    The flesh-and-blood polymer that could vaguely see the human form suddenly raised its head and roared at Colin,


    Countless oil-like black viscous liquid poured out from its swollen mouth.


    At this moment, Colin''s eyes flashed.


    The brilliance of the fireball brewed out of his hands.


    Shoo!


    Next moment! The orange fireball shot out!


    Whoosh!


    With the assistance of the super brain, this blow was shot from the Flesh Defiler''s wide mouth at the right time and at the right angle.


    The black flammable liquid that kept dripping was instantly ignited.


    But it didn''t end, the remaining kinetic energy allowed the fireball to continue shooting towards the Defiler.


    next moment.


    Boom!


    A violent explosion occurred, orange flames churned up, and shock waves surged like a tide.


    The explosion of the polluter from the inside out has become shattered.


    Colin thought, and the remaining wreckage was under his control, and continued to be burned by the remaining flames of the Fireball technique.


    The whole process was like a rabbit and a falcon. In Margaret''s eyes, it was almost an instant, she only saw Colin shoot a fireball with little power, and the polluter below immediately turned to ashes.


    "Good luck." She said lightly.


    Colin was slightly startled, but he didn''t open his mouth to refute. Instead, he secretly alerted himself...


    You must know that his fireball may seem simple, but it is not so simple to ensure the right timing and angle.


    The flesh-and-blood monster was constantly wriggling, its head swaying, and its mouth opened and closed.


    With a slight deviation, at most, it can only blow its mouth to pieces, or blow its head off, instead of blowing up the entire body so perfectly, and it cannot guarantee that each wreckage is attached to the remaining flames of the fireball technique. ��


    "Will it detect evil?" Margaret asked him suddenly.


    "Yes." Colin nodded.


    "Very good." Margaret pointed to the street on the right and commanded.


    "Next, you keep sweeping in this direction, sweeping away all the polluters in the remaining streets."


    "Okay." Colin was slightly startled, then nodded in response.


    He thought that Margaret brought him here to lead the way... Now it seems that it is more just to find a coolie.


    "Under the cleaning of Lord Noyce, everyone who was polluted by the gods has shown their true shape and is either dead or seriously injured. It is easy to identify, remember to clean up carefully."


    Margaret continued to emphasize one sentence, and then hurriedly flew to the other side.


    Colin''s lips moved slightly, he had many more questions to ask... but Margaret was gone


    What''s more, according to this character, even if he asked, he probably wouldn''t be able to answer.


    But from now on, things are pretty clear.


    Contaminated apprentices such as Mulan should be the secret hands left by the believers of the gods... but they were discovered and detonated by the city lord of North in advance.


    The night wind is blowing, and the sounds of witchcraft explosions and monsters�� roars can be heard from time to time not far away��


    There were no escaping crowds on the streets.


    Just like in Blackrock City, when encountering chaos, most people, including wizards, chose to stay at home and wait for the changes.


    God��


    Colin''s eyes flickered, and he let out a breath of turbid air...he felt inexplicably light.


    At least this time, it was the wizard who had the upper hand.


    Whoosh!


    He mobilized the flying dive technique to get up, and searched down the street according to Margaret''s instructions.


    Next, he encountered a total of seven polluters, three of which had lost their life, and he used fireball to burn the bodies to ashes.


    The other four were also eliminated and killed by him.


    During this process, without Margaret to stand by, he performed the sorcery he mastered to his heart''s content.


    It is worth mentioning that most of these polluters have completely lost their human appearance, but some not only retain their human form, but even have residual consciousness.


    crackling crackling��


    The ?? flames mercilessly scorched the polluter in front of him, slowly burning it to charcoal.


    Colin retracted his gaze, the active magic in his body gradually calmed down, and the golden hollow crown on his forehead gradually disappeared under his skin.


    ��In the absence of elf armor, just relying on the steel temperature resistance field that broke the limit once, ordinary first-order junior wizards can basically defend themselves by using first-order lower-level attack magic. ��


    While watching the polluters continue to burn, he pondered to himself. In the process of solving the polluter just now, Colin focused on testing the magic of defense.


    ��In this way, a steel temperature resistance field that breaks the limit is roughly equivalent to a defense magic of excellent quality in the first-order lower ranks. ��


    ��As for the addition of elf armor, it is estimated that basically ordinary first-order junior wizards can��t do anything about themselves, unless they are using attacking witchcraft of first-order upper-level and above, or are geniuses. ��


    But in fact, if you can use the first-order high-level witchcraft at the first-order primary stage, then it can be called a genius.


    Generally speaking, wizards of the same level use the same level of sorcery most often.


    Limited by the same level, even if a first-level elementary wizard has mastered a higher level of witchcraft, it is difficult to successfully perform it.


    Therefore, at least in the battle of the same level, the steel temperature resistance field that breaks the limit once is enough for him to use now.


    In addition, in addition to the steel temperature resistance field, he also broke the limit of Fireball II and changed it into Fireball III.


    As for the power, it is not as much as the improvement of the steel temperature resistance field... It is roughly just the ordinary level of the first-order lower rank.


    The two broke the limit and spent a total of 3,000 magic stones on him... The magic stones he just got today were instantly reduced by half.


    Fortunately, there will be a magic stone in the account tomorrow morning.


    The ?? orange light gradually dimmed, and the defiler''s corpse had been burnt to charcoal, and it would be scattered into ashes at the touch of a touch.


    This is the end of the street, and this is the last polluter he has dealt with.


    Whoosh!


    A gust of wind suddenly came.


    "Have you finished cleaning?"


    Margaret descended from the sky. Although her words were doubtful, her tone was affirmative.


    Looking at the polluter coke with some sparks left, Margaret was a little surprised.


    As soon as she cleaned up the polluters on the side she was in charge of, she flew to Colin''s side non-stop, intending to quickly remove the polluters that Colin had not resolved.


    Can come all the way, and she is also checking all the way.


    There are not many areas allocated to Colin. She thought that Colin would not solve it so quickly, but she did not expect it to be solved.


    "If there is no accident, it has been cleaned." Colin replied.


    "Well." Margaret nodded and said, "You can go back."


    Colin nodded when he heard the words, but he didn''t take a step in a hurry, but asked:


    "Lord Margaret, how on earth are these polluters polluted?"


    It seemed that Colin''s efficiency made Margaret satisfied, she paused, and even explained a few simple sentences:


    "Through the servants in the home...Wizard apprentices are not easily contaminated, but the servants in the home who are only knights are a loophole."


    "The believers of the gods degenerate the servants who are ordinary people through bewitching and temptation, and then they quietly drop a small amount of pollution sources into the wizard''s side. Day after day, the seeds of pollution are planted in the wizard''s body."


    "Are these... just discovered today?" Colin asked, his tone a bit difficult.


    "Of course not." Margaret shook her head, "I knew about it more than half a month ago. As for when the city discovered it, it should have been earlier."


    Then she added as a matter of course: "If you don''t let it grow and develop for a period of time, how can you uproot these remaining **** believers."


    Colin was silent, a little scared in his heart.


    Fortunately, Renee has always listened to his words, never staying outside much, and rarely interacting with strangers, and has not been deceived by deceit...


    Otherwise, he might be added to the charred bodies of the polluters today.


    The nine universities are high above the top... They don''t consider all the wizards at the bottom. What they want is to solve the problem completely at the least cost.


    If in this process, it is necessary to sacrifice some wizards, the Nine Great Schools... will not hesitate.


    Although there are many thoughts in my heart, in reality, Margaret''s words have fallen, but only a moment has passed.


    "Thanks for your answer," Colin said.


    "Well, there''s nothing else, you can leave." Margaret responded while taking out a message crystal.


    Colin didn''t stop there and was about to go home.


    Soon after, when he reached the second intersection.


    Boom!


    A loud noise suddenly erupted from the Lite Street not far away, followed by a voice full of unwillingness and anger.


    "The stupid wizard who doesn''t know the real horror, my lord will return!"


    The ?? sound was fleeting, and then there was only the sound of violent fighting.


    The light of the battle flickered, reflecting Colin''s frown.


    He watched Margaret''s familiar figure rise into the sky from where they had just talked, and flew towards the location where the battle broke out on the streets of Lite.


    ��I am a little curious.


    But after pondering for a while, Colin finally chose to walk in the direction of home.


    did not take two steps, as if he had thought of something, his footsteps paused a little.


    ''It''s been another week...''


    Colin felt the margin of his magic power.


    After thinking for a while, his mind moved, and most of the magic power that was still abundant instantly disappeared.


    Anando''s Dice is activated!


    A golden dice that was invisible to the naked eye fell from the sky, and then spun rapidly.


    After a while.


    In front of Colin, the golden dice slowly settled to one point.


    ''Some bad luck...''


    waved his hand, and the golden dice turned into a streamer and shot towards his chest, then disappeared.


    A position slowly emerged in Colin''s heart.


    ��Sure enough����


    Colin sighed inwardly, opened his eyes, and then looked towards Leeteuk Street.


    As he expected, the position indicated by the dice happened to be where the battle was still breaking out.


    Maybe it''s because he has a very low level of mastery of Anando''s dice, or it''s a flaw in Anando''s dice itself.


    In short, he can''t control the conditions for Anando''s dice to explore treasures, what counts as treasures, whether treasures have owners...etc.


    This also led to the use of Anando''s dice in Neustadt City very tasteless.


    The treasures that are often given are the things that belong to the owner.


    But...perhaps as progress improves, this aspect can be improved.


    Even if it doesn''t work, he still has the golden paper to break the limit.


    Thinking like this, he gave up the idea of ??going to the Battle Center in Litetsu Street to take a look.


    opened the golden paper while flying towards the house.


    The night wind came over the surface, but it couldn''t blow away the light golden particles that slowly gathered.


    A golden paper between the real and the unreal appeared in front of Colin.


    On it, the progress of Anando''s dice has reached 3 points.


    Unfortunately, Anando''s dice can only be used once a week��


    If you want to advance, you still need a lot of time.


    My waist flickered and I couldn''t sit.


    This is the third time since I wrote the novel that my waist has flashed. Sitting for a long time is really bad for my waist.


    Today I went shopping on Taobao, and I feel like I can plan a whole set of equipment to lie down and code.


    Brothers, it is very important to protect your waist.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 196： grey-blue airship

    Chapter 196 Grey-blue airship


    The sound of explosions, shouts and roars, the sound of broken bricks and collapsed...


    The battle sounded for almost the whole night, and finally stopped just before the sun was about to break.


    St. Rieux, Colin''s residence.


    Colin slowly walked out of the master bedroom and came to the huge terrace on the second floor facing Litt Street. He leaned slightly and leaned against the white stone railing of the terrace. The breeze lifted the hair on his forehead.


    At this time, the sun has not risen from the ground, but the world is no longer pitch black.


    Aside from the lights that he lit here, the lights on the streets of Lite in the distance have not yet dimmed, making the sky reddish and bright.


    After a while.


    As Renee made breakfast and knocked on his door, a golden light appeared in the sky on the left.


    ��It��s time to leave. '' Colin took a deep breath and turned silently.


    Last night, he had already packed up all the things he needed, and he just waited for breakfast to set off to meet at the Istar School station.


    Not long.


    Waiting for the red sky to light up in the sky, Colin also finished his breakfast.


    "Master, have a safe journey."


    At the door, Renee pulled Demi and blessed him together.


    "Hmm." Colin nodded and didn''t say much. When his mind moved, his toes suddenly lifted off the ground and floated slightly.


    The morning wind blew the ends of his hair, the light gilded him with a layer of gold, and the gray witch robe swayed slightly.


    "Owner."


    Just as he was about to fly away, as if thinking of something, Renee suddenly stopped him again.


    Colin turned his head suspiciously.


    Renee fumbled for a moment, took a purse from her body, and handed it to him.


    "This is?"


    "It was forcibly stuffed to me when the wizard came to the door last night. I wanted to give it back to him, but then..."


    Renee explained why.


    Rubbing the gray purse in his hand, Colin frowned slightly.


    ''Mulan''s magic stone? ��


    After hesitating for a moment, he put the purse into the storage ring.


    He''s not that pedantic.


    Mulan is already a dead person, and this money bag is naturally an ownerless thing... he deserves it.


    "Watch your home."


    After doing this, he ordered Renee.


    Next second.


    Whoosh!


    no longer hesitated, and flew quickly in the direction of the Istar School.


    behind Renee silently watched Colin go away.


    It wasn''t until Colin could no longer be seen in the field of vision that he retracted his gaze, slowly touched Demi''s head, and led her into the room behind closed doors.


    ������������


    "Bell bell bell--"


    Outside a white house, Colin rang the doorbell of the small courtyard.


    He wanted to go directly to the Istar School, but he didn''t expect Renee to give him a surprise, making him more magic stones.


    So he came to Lillian to prepare to return the magic stone he borrowed in the past to Lillian.


    "Colin Junior..."


    After a while, Lilian walked out of the house and looked at him in surprise.


    "Good morning, Lillian-senpai." Colin said, and was about to tell the reason for coming, but he heard Lillian speak.


    "Weren''t you home last night?"


    "Yes." Colin shook his head suspiciously.


    "Did you know about the battle in the streets of Leeds last night?" Lilian was also a little puzzled.


    "When I went to Leeteuk Street to check the situation last night, I happened to pass by where you live. I called a few times and no one responded. Nado resisted me and fell, so I left..."


    "You were at home last night?"


    "I was called by a wizard from the Ista school to help me. Only the maids were at home at the time. I told them to hide well... Maybe I didn''t hear your voice." Colin was slightly startled and quickly explained.


    "So..." Lillian nodded, then asked after a moment of silence, "Do you know what happened last night?"


    Colin nodded.


    "Well." Lily settled down for a while, and then said, "The gods are vicious and sinister, you have just advanced, and you must be careful when heading to the southern sea this time."


    "it is good."


    "Um... what''s the matter with you coming to me?"


    Colin finally found the opportunity to explain his intentions. He turned his hand and took out the magic stone from the storage ring and handed it to Lillian.


    "Lillian-senpai, I''m here to repay the magic stone I borrowed from you."


    Lilian was stunned for a moment, then looked up at him in surprise, and reached out to take the magic stone.


    Colin felt relieved inexplicably as if the big stone in his heart had been removed.


    Debt-free and light-hearted... Sincerely don''t deceive me.


    Next, he chatted with Lilian for a while, and then hurried to the station of the Istar School.


    ������������


    "Lord Colin."


    "Lord Colin..."


    When ?? came to meet at the Istar School, many apprentices who participated in the Atius Society had already come, and they were all greeting him when they saw him coming.


    Colin nodded in response and came to the mentor''s position... There is only him here.


    The rest of the wizards accompanying him have a future.


    in apprenticeship.


    "Lex, what about the Mullans?"


    A squat apprentice wizard came to Lex and asked in a low voice.


    "It''s still early, maybe it will come after a while, don''t worry." Lex comforted.


    "When today is so important, isn''t Mulan afraid of not being able to catch up?"


    Beside Lex, another wizard apprentice also complained.


    "Speaking of which, did you hear that voice last night?"


    "You mean the voice of Lord Noyce?" Lex asked subconsciously, he just learned this information from his mentor this morning.


    "It turned out to be the voice of Lord Noyce..."


    The apprentices around ?? sighed, and City Lord Noyce was undoubtedly a big man who was out of reach for them.


    "Do you know what happened last night?" Another apprentice asked.


    "Last night...Lord Milu!" An apprentice suddenly greeted respectfully from the other side.


    Lex turned his head and saw that another first-order wizard, Milu, had arrived.


    "Lord Milu." He greeted respectfully.


    Milu ignored the apprentices'' greetings, walked to the tutor''s seat with a calm expression, and asked.


    "Good morning, Lord Colin."


    "Good morning," Colin responded.


    The two of them were not familiar with each other, so they fell into silence after a small exchange of words.


    Until the time of departure, Meier and Saowok came one after another, and the atmosphere was not so embarrassing.


    "Do you all know what happened last night?" Meier asked first.


    "Last night?" Sowerk asked suspiciously, "Did something major happen last night?"


    Although the location of the Silver Ring Station is also in the south of Neustadt City, it is under the jurisdiction of the Istar School just like Litten Street.


    But if the Istar School Station is the center, Nalit Street and the Silver Ring Station are the two farthest sections.


    Although he heard the sound of fighting last night, when it reached the Silver Ring station in the north, the movement was not too big, so he didn''t take it to heart.


    "Does Your Excellency Meier know any news?" Mi Lu asked curiously.


    Colin kept silent. If he hadn''t happened to meet Margaret last night, a wizard of the same school, he would have been like Milu...not knowing anything.


    "To tell you the truth, what exactly happened last night... I don''t know." Meier shook his head and replied.


    Then he turned to look at Colin again and said, "I remember that the seat of the Tin Saint School is not in Huapei Street... Your Excellency Colin, do you know what happened last night?"


    Colin nodded, and just as he was about to answer, a female voice came.


    "There is no need to speculate secretly, last night was the secret operation of the nine major factions to sweep up the believers of the gods. It has been successfully concluded and a great success!"


    Margaret descended from the sky, and the air flow brought a cloud of gray dust.


    She had a smile on her face. Although her face was a little sleepy, she seemed to be in a particularly good mood... I don''t know if she got any benefits last night.


    Then she turned around, looked around at the apprentices standing in front of her, and said slowly.


    "Some of you should already know a few words, and you should have discovered that some apprentices you met yesterday have not arrived yet..."


    "Originally, the school you belong to will receive a detailed notice in a little while today, but you will soon follow me to the airship... At the request of the school, I will simply say a few words."


    "First of all, those apprentices who didn''t come... um, those unlucky ones who were contaminated by gods, if nothing else, they should all died last night."


    As soon as Margaret finished speaking, the apprentices were a little stunned.


    Although the incident last night was not small, the scope of the incident was not particularly large. It was just the entire Huapei neighborhood, and the voice of City Lord Noyce only covered that area.


    Therefore, apart from the apprentices of the Kaixi Saint School, the rest of the apprentices actually didn��t know much.


    But such information, such a triumphant covert operation, required strict secrecy as it unfolded, and publicity after it ended.


    Especially when these apprentices are about to go to the far south sea...


    "Lex! Mulan hasn''t come yet?!"


    The apprentices beside Lex looked ugly and asked him one after another.


    "I don''t know either..." Lex shook his head, his heart sank a little... Could it be that Mulan is dead as Lord Margaret said?


    Above, Margaret continues to speak.


    "This time, the believers lurking in the city correspond to two gods, and his specific **** name should not be publicized... What you need to know is that the major schools have taken a total of ten actions, most of which happened in Huapei Street..."


    "But no matter what, all the believers of the gods lurking in Neustadt City have been wiped out at the moment, and the conspiracy plans of the believers behind the scenes have also been smothered in the bud..."


    Colin listened carefully to Margaret''s speech... It turns out that there are two groups of believers in the city?


    But soon, he noticed more crucial information����


    Are the main gathering places of these gods and believers all in Huapei District? !


    You must know Hua Pei Street... but the stronghold of the Xisheng School.


    For some reason, his heart sank.


    The incident of the invasion of the believers of the gods, according to Margaret, all the believers of the gods and the polluters have been eliminated.


    But that doesn''t mean it''s over.


    ... The Xisheng School, which usually runs Huapei District, will inevitably be held accountable.


    Colin sighed to himself.


    As a member of the school, in the general direction, he and the school are both prosperous and damaged...


    But... Fortunately, this incident did not lead to greater consequences, and the punishment should not be too great.


    On the other side, Margaret''s speech also came to an end.


    "In the previous hundred years, the wizarding world was in a temporary calm, and there was no large-scale arrival of gods.


    But now in the far south sea, the gods are swept in again. The reason why the location of the Athos meeting was changed from the secret realm to the far south sea is precisely because of this. "


    Margaret looked serious.


    "I won''t say more about the superfluous words, but you must all know that the gods are the eternal mortal enemy of wizards..."


    Looking around, none of the apprentices in the audience looked relaxed. Although Margaret said it euphemistically, they all understood��


    This time, the Athos meeting is probably very different from the previous...


    The possibility of ?? being life-threatening is much higher than before��


    "Come with me."


    Margaret finally said, taking the lead and walking towards the carriage team outside the door.


    Istar School''s carriage team stopped on the road outside the courtyard, forming a long line.


    Margaret got into the front private carriage alone.


    The color of the carriage is pure gray, as cold as lime cement, and the alien horse with the blood of the monster that pulls the carriage is also like a carriage, with pure gray fur and two short horns on both sides of the top of its head.


    And the official wizards of their four affiliated schools sat in the four carriages prepared for them at the back.


    After all the apprentices were in the carriage, Margaret''s carriage in front moved in time.


    "Drive!"


    Horseshoes move and wheels spin.


    Colin gently lifted the grey curtain of the carriage and looked back.


    As if the carriages carved out of a mold were lined up in a long line, galloping on the wide road, bringing up light smoke...


    Watching this scene, Colin was in a trance and couldn''t help thinking of the apprentices of the affiliated school wizards who came after them, the wandering wizards, and rode special carriages when they joined the Xisheng School.


    is also a carriage team, just like this, with rolling wheels and long queues.


    But, unlike back then, he was no longer a wandering wizard apprentice standing outside the carriage...


    The starting point is in the central square of Neustadt.


    Maybe it was because Margaret''s speech delayed some time. By the time they arrived at the central square, it was almost full of carriages.


    Fortunately, it seems that the area has been divided in advance, and Margaret''s carriage took them to the far left of the square.


    "Wow��!"


    The carriage stopped.


    "Assemble into a queue, stand here, don''t move around, wait for my instructions, get ready to board the boat."


    Margaret ordered to the apprentice wizard who got off the carriage.


    Colin stood behind Margaret, turning his head to look around.


    Speaking of which, this is the first time he has actually set foot on the central square of Neustadt City... In the past, although he would pass by when he went to Copper Rose Street, he never walked in.


    Unlike the empty central square seen in the past, it is much more lively here at this moment.


    Among them, the most attractive ones are undoubtedly the one large and two small, three gray-blue steel airships moored in the center!


    Although it is not that he has never been on a plane in his previous life, he has also been on a steel airship once in this life... But this does not stop the surprise in his heart now.


    No other... The size of the airship is really amazing, the largest one is almost half the length of the square!


    ''Is this the airship that will be taken later...'' Colin couldn''t help sighing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 197： set off

    Chapter 197 Departure


    The sun gradually rose, the white clouds cracked open some gaps, and the dazzling golden light was projected down.


    The original gray-blue steel airship was also dyed with a gilded color.


    Colin continued to look to the side. Although there were many people gathered in the central square at the moment, it was not cluttered. If you looked carefully, you could see that there were several distinct areas.


    At this moment, the wizards close to the airship area are boarding the ship in an orderly manner. According to the current speed, it should not be too long before their turn.


    Not far away, Margaret was talking with the accompanying wizards of the other eight schools of the Atius Society.


    Next to ?? are the wizards of their affiliated schools. In front of them are wizard apprentices arranged in nine teams according to the nine schools.


    The grades are strict, with clear distinctions.


    Those apprentices have recovered from the shock of learning last night''s events. At this time, they are head-to-head and chatting with each other... The dead apprentices seem to be just a meteor, leaving no trace in their hearts.


    Meier and the others next to him were chatting with some wizards who were familiar with the affiliated schools of the other eight schools-mainly the wizards from Yinan and Anmerta''s affiliated schools.


    He also mixed in, occasionally interjecting a few words.


    "This time I''m going to the Southern Sea, you can give me a lot of advice." Meier said with a smile, "I wish everyone a good harvest in advance."


    "Blessings together."


    "sure."


    Maybe it��s about to leave soon, everyone��s expressions are a little excited, and their faces are full of smiles.


    "I heard that this time, apart from the rewards of magic stones, the military exploits are directly linked to the contribution points of the Supreme Council. I wonder if this is really the case?" a wizard asked suddenly.


    "It should be true, I heard the adults who led the Yinan School of us say it."


    "Linked to contribution points..." Meier muttered, a little surprised.


    Contribution points of the Supreme Council are very rare, and their function is similar to credits, but there is one more function than credits����


    That is to ask the members of the Supreme Council to assist in conducting an experimental study... For these low-level wizards, this is obviously very rare!


    As soon as the topic of ?? contribution points started, the chat between the wizards that was about to end became more lively again.


    "Are you planning to come back immediately after the end of the Atis Society, and are you still planning to stay there and seek some contribution points from the Supreme Council?"


    Meier chatted for a while, and then threw the question that he had prepared in his mind for a long time.


    Even if he is only a first-order mid-level wizard now, no one is too much to contribute something like this.


    As his words fell, the wizards present fell silent. After a while, someone slowly said:


    "This time I went too hastily. I''m afraid the war in the southern waters will not end so soon. I plan to come back after the Atius meeting, and go back after making adequate preparations."


    Someone started, and then the wizards started to speak.


    "I also plan to come back first."


    "I was planning to stay there, and Athius would be just a side mission... Is anyone with me?"


    "Me too."


    "Me too����"


    Colin was silent.


    Although the ?? school arranged for him who had just advanced to the Atis Society, this did not mean that the accompanying wizards of the Atis Society were all less powerful wizards.


    For these wizards, going to the southern sea to participate in the war is the ultimate goal, and presiding over Atius is more of a side task.


    "As for this contribution point..." He frowned slightly.


    After all, he has only just advanced to a first-order wizard. Apart from his strength, most of the rest of the information is still in the apprenticeship period.


    He has heard about the contribution points of the Supreme Council, but the detailed role is really unclear.


    ''I don''t know which airship Lilian-senpai is on...''


    Thinking of this, Colin subconsciously thought of the credits... Last time he forgot to ask Lillian, this time, as the accompanying wizard of the Athos Society, apart from the magic stone, whether the school has credits as a reward.


    If there are credits, if enough, then you can exchange for some first-order witchcraft...


    "Okay, it''s almost time, it''s our turn to board the boat."


    Margaret approached the other nine apprentices and said to them.


    Although the ?? Nine Great Schools are generally not much different in strength.


    But in terms of actual status, among the nine major schools, the Ista School is recognized as the first school.


    So Margaret walked in the forefront at this time, taking their group of wizards and the apprentices behind them, and walked towards a smaller gray-blue airship on the far left of the central square.


    Walking into the airship, the soft white light emitted by the bright crystal replaced the bright yellow sunlight.


    Different from the airship last time, it was full of icy steel corridors. Although the airship corridor this time was also long and narrow, extending in all directions, it was wrapped in a layer of off-white leather soft clothing, which looked a lot warmer and nobler.


    Margaret led them all the way to the place where the accommodation was allocated.


    Here is a cabin near the center with a set of tables and chairs outside.


    A gray-haired old wizard was sitting on a chair at the door and handing out keys. There were many wizards in front of him.


    Margaret led them forward.


    "Are you the accompanying wizards who participated in the Atis Society?" the old wizard in charge of the keys asked Margaret.


    "Yes, Your Excellency." Margaret replied slightly respectfully.


    The airship is the asset of the Supreme Council. Although the old wizard is not very good-looking, he is a second-order wizard.


    "Well... come one by one, after registering your name and school, you can get the key."


    The old wizard picked up the white paper with a lot of wizard information registered in front of him and handed it to Margaret.


    Margaret took a pen from the pen holder next to it, completed the registration, took the key, and threw a sentence to the four of them����


    "Don''t bother me, I''ll come to you when I arrive."


    disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Colin and the others continued to line up behind, and soon it was his turn.


    took the white paper handed over by the old wizard with both hands, Colin quickly wrote his message, and then handed the white paper back.


    At the same time as ?? handed it back, he subconsciously glanced at the white paper, and his movements were slightly taken aback.


    "Your room is at No. 108, Area B, on the second floor." The old wizard handed him a brass key that exuded magic power.


    "Yes." Colin took the key, calmly said something to Meier and the others, and then walked to his room first.


    Through the seemingly endless white corridor, it took some effort, and he finally found his room.


    Click.


    Locking the steel hatch, Colin looked back at the room allotted to him.


    Like a corridor, the main tone of the room is also off-white, with light brown as the embellishment, and the size is not large. Roughly speaking, apart from the separate toilet, it should only be about eight or nine square meters at most.


    But this size doesn''t look crowded...because apart from the white bed and a small square table, there is nothing else in the room.


    ''not bad. '' Colin stepped onto the bed.


    Although the space of an airship is limited, perhaps the world values ??personal privacy more.


    These formal wizards are still allocated separate rooms...


    The mixed thoughts gradually came to an end.


    Colin sat on the bed, his eyes gradually lost focus, the super brain started to operate, and the picture in his mind gradually freezed to the scene where he just handed back the blank paper.


    In the middle of the white paper, there is a line of his familiar name - "Lillian Rudolph"


    And the following words from the Xisheng School also made him rule out the possibility of the same name.


    ��But this is normal, Lillian-senpai seems to have said before that they are on the same airship����


    Colin''s eyes gradually recovered... It''s a pity that there is no room on the white paper, otherwise, you can go to Lilian-senpai for some information now.


    "Woo-"


    The ?? whistle sounded suddenly, and then the airship shook slightly, and a slight weightlessness came.


    seems to be thinking of something, Colin controlled his balance, got up from the bed, and came to a small public area connected by the corridor near the room.


    There is an area like this every other corridor.


    No one was there at this time.


    Approaching the window, through the small round window, Colin clearly saw that everything outside the window was gradually getting smaller.


    He watched the ground get farther and farther, and watched the originally huge central square gradually become as small as a coin... Until a faint mist appeared by the window, the airship passed through the fog, and the gray and white clouds like the ocean completely covered the ground. hour,


    Colin let out a sigh of relief, turned around and returned to the room... The airship has officially set off.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 198： call a party

    Chapter 198 Gathering


    The next day.


    The sky was dimly lit, a small corner appeared at dawn, and the gray-white sea of ??clouds below was instantly coated with a layer of gold foil.


    In a corridor public rest area on the second floor, Colin, who had just finished breakfast from the dining room, stopped by the round window.


    A trace of golden light shone through the glass and hit his angular face, illuminating his deep blue pupils.


    The sea of ??clouds below ?? is continuous, with distinct layers and boundless vast scale, like an endless ice field, and like a magnificent sea.


    After leaving Black Rock Island, I haven''t seen such a beautiful scenery for a long time.


    seemed to be thinking of something, and Colin''s mind suddenly moved, he got close to the window, and then looked up.


    The blue sky comes into view, boundless, clear and deep... Outside the atmosphere above the head, does it also look like the previous life?


    Colin watched this scene with incomparable curiosity in his heart.


    The ?? blue sky was reflected in his pupils, making his originally dark blue eyes appear even deeper, like a secluded spring.


    "Lord Colin is in good spirits." Sawerk''s voice came from behind.


    "Just look at the scenery." Colin retracted his gaze, turned around and answered concisely.


    Maybe it was because they were very close to each other in the team when they took the key, so the rooms assigned by Sauvage, Mile, and Milu were also very close together.


    In fact, when he went to the restaurant for breakfast just now, he also saw Sowerk, but he was far away and didn''t say hello.


    I didn''t expect to meet you on the way back now.


    "It was interesting to see these scenery at first, but after a long time, it will only feel the same." Sowerk turned and looked out the window, as if muttering to himself.


    Then he suddenly smiled and turned around and said, "I really want time to go by faster, get to Gupier Island earlier!"


    "It''s almost there, there are nine days left." Colin agreed.


    Cupier Island is the destination of the airship. It is a large island, located about a hundred nautical miles behind the front line of the war.


    They will arrive at Gupier Island first, and then set off to the corresponding position on the war front according to their respective missions.


    Sowerk smiled, didn''t say much, walked in to another round window next to him, and stopped to watch.


    And Colin was so disturbed by him, he lost the mood to continue watching the scenery, and walked back to the room.


    But he just closed the door and sat on the bed.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk-"


    The sound of ?? knocking on the door suddenly sounded.


    ��Could it be Sowerk? '' Colin frowned slightly, got up and opened the door.


    "Is it Lord Colin Leonard?"


    A tall man dressed as a servant asked him respectfully, and the information from his perception told Colin that the man in front of him should be a big knight.


    "Hmm." Colin nodded.


    The ?? knight man did not doubt that he had him, took out a badge of the Tin Saint School with two golden feathers, and continued:


    "Lord Colin, Lord Eugene convened all members of the Tin Saint School of this airship to meet at the central restaurant on the third floor at noon today."


    "I see." Colin carefully looked at the school badge in the Great Knight''s hand, and then replied in a deep voice.


    He didn''t have much doubts about why there were servants of the Great Knight on the airship.


    After all, if he wanted to, he could take Renee with him...


    It��s just that the place he went to this time was not peaceful, and if he encountered danger, he might not be able to take care of himself.


    Furthermore, he is different from most of the other accompanying wizards. If nothing else, he will return with the apprentices after the end of the Athos meeting.


    And Azius will not last for a long time, if it is based on the past time, it usually lasts for a month at most.


    ��But...not necessarily. �� Colin suddenly changed his mind and thought, ��This time, both the location and the mission of the Athos meeting are different from the previous ones�� Perhaps in terms of duration, it will also be different from the previous ones. ��


    "Lord Colin, the party will give out subsidies for this trip to the Southern Sea School, please come on time."


    After seeing his response, the tall knight added another sentence, and left in a hurry to go to the next place.


    ��Distribute magic stones? �� Colin stared at the back of the tall knight who was far away, and felt a little joy in his heart.


    Since yesterday, he has been wondering when and how the school''s magic stone subsidy will be issued?


    Today, I thought I would try to find Lilian''s room after a while and ask her for relevant information... I didn''t expect to wait for the apprentice to come.


    ��A noon meeting����


    Colin closed the door and thought to himself.


    ��I don��t know who this Lord Eugene is? But listening to the tone of the apprentice, could it be the leading wizard of the school going to the southern sea this time? ��


    Although he has been a member of the school for a long time, he basically spends all his time in closed-door cultivation, and when he finally breaks through the official wizard, he is assigned to the southern seas non-stop.


    In addition, the faction that the mentor belongs to is indistinguishable from the world, and he really doesn''t know much about other factions in the Xisheng School.


    Time flies.


    Colin tidied himself up a little in the room, and was shocked to realize that it was almost noon.


    took out his pocket watch and glanced at it, it was exactly 11 o''clock...it was almost time.


    pat.


    He put on his pocket watch, and at the same time, with a thought, he closed the golden paper, got out of bed and walked towards the dining room of the party.


    Riding an airship actually had a great influence on his witchcraft practice.


    Although ??golden paper will definitely improve with practice, the standard for one practice is that it requires full effort, which means that attacking witchcraft, such as fireball, cannot be practiced in an environment like the airship.


    Fortunately, the fireball technique has just broken the limit, so there is no need to rush to practice for the time being.


    And the rest of the sorcery, such as the Elimination of the Sissipe.


    Its function is to eliminate or obscure the marks left after the use of witchcraft, including the traces of the explosion of the fireball technique, the remains of the vines left by the thorn vine technique, etc. The movement caused by it is relatively small, and the practice can continue.


    It is worth mentioning that, with the assistance of the super brain, although he has not practiced many times, the zero-order magic soaring technique, the earth-bending technique, etc., are already reaching their limit, and they will soon be able to break the limit.


    It was only yesterday morning that he returned Lilian''s magic stone before heading to the Istar School station to gather.


    The number of magic stones he borrowed from Lilian had already reached 5,000 before he knew it. Therefore, even if there were Mulan''s magic stones that he accidentally obtained, there are few magic stones left on his body now.


    Only about six hundred��


    Thinking like this, he kept walking, and after walking through several long white corridors and climbing a few stairs, he finally arrived at the restaurant where the party was.


    The first thing that catches the eye is the knight standing next to the restaurant. Judging from his appearance, it is the great knight who came to inform us this morning... but, not one, but two knights.


    Two knights whose appearance and shape are almost like those carved out of a mold.


    should be twins... Colin pondered to himself and approached them.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 199： Herad

    Chapter 199 Herald


    "Lord Colin."


    Seeing him approaching, the knights on both sides greeted respectfully at the same time, causing Colin to be taken aback for a moment.


    If one of the knights greeted him, he might not feel anything... After all, the tall knight came to convey the notice this morning, and it is normal to recognize his appearance.


    But now it seems that both knights recognize him...


    And these two knights are more like copy and paste from a mold than twins! Looks surprisingly similar.


    From the color of the pupils to the height of the bridge of the nose, and even the length of the hair, these two knights are alike!


    "Please go this way, Lord Colin." The tall knight on the left continued, "Go straight this way, in the innermost private room, where the official wizards meet, Lord Eugene is waiting there."


    ''The place where the official wizards meet... It seems that the wizard apprentices are not meeting in the same place as them. '' Colin pondered to himself, and then asked another question.


    "Apart from Lord Eugene, are there any other official wizards here?"


    "A lot of the official wizards have already arrived." The tall knight replied.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, and then walked in with confidence.


    As long as other wizards arrive, otherwise if only he and Eugene are in the room at that time... it will be a bit of a hassle.


    Push the door and enter.


    The size of the room exceeded Colin''s expectations. A huge brown long table that could accommodate more than 40 people was placed in the center, but it didn''t look cramped at all.


    At the head of the long table sat a black-haired wizard with a handsome face, but his complexion was pale and shady, with strange lines on his face...


    Obviously, this is the wizard Eugene.


    The appearance of ?? made Colin inexplicably think of an "old friend" - Needham.


    The senior apprentice who bought Charlie who had attacked him and transformed him into a dog...


    But Needham doesn''t have the power of this black-haired wizard.


    There were two wizards sitting next to each other on both sides of Eugene, one was young and handsome, and the other looked like a middle-aged man.


    The rest of the dozen or so first-order wizards sat sparsely on both sides of the long table.


    But this is not what surprised Colin. What surprised him the most was the two familiar tall knights standing in the corner of the room...


    Quadruplets?


    Colin shook his head... This must be a sorcery creation.


    Holding down his curiosity, he silently bowed to Eugene, who was in the main seat, and saluted his chest. After carefully scanning for a week, he went straight to the middle left of the long table.


    There sat a petite witch with a frown.


    "Good noon, Lilian-senpai."


    Collington paused and said hello while sitting down.


    After just a little search, he saw Lilian''s petite figure... But he didn''t know what Lilian was worried about, and he didn''t even notice his arrival.


    "...Good noon, Colin Junior."


    Lilian turned her head, stunned for a moment, and responded subconsciously.


    Colin nodded slightly... He had so many things he wanted to ask, such as Wizard Eugene, such as credits, but perhaps because of this, he didn''t know where to start.


    "Junior Colin, where is your room?" Lilian asked again suddenly,


    "You have advanced to a formal wizard, and the tutor has a witchcraft to pass on to you, but because you want to accompany Atius to the southern sea, the tutor asked me to teach it to you."


    "No. 108, Area B, Second Floor." Colin replied briefly, just as he was about to ask what kind of witchcraft Atbold taught, suddenly a magnetic voice came from the side.


    "Lillian, so you were here, why did you come early without saying a word?" A mature wizard with elegant hair walked in slowly towards them, "I knocked on the door outside your room for a long time... only to find out. You''ve already left."


    Looking at the wizard''s appearance, Colin''s heart moved slightly, and he always felt as if he had seen it somewhere.


    After a while, with the help of the super brain, the scene of him going to find Lillian for the first time slowly emerged in his mind.


    In the classroom at that time, this mature wizard came to talk to Lillian just like now.


    As for the name, it seems to be called...


    "Cylaire, we''re not that familiar with each other." Lillian replied coldly, the frown deepened.


    Cyril didn''t care, just smiled slightly, then turned to look at Colin and asked:


    "Who is this?"


    Lillian didn''t answer, and Colin also kept silent... The last time Cyril came to see Lillian, the reason for talking to him was him, but he didn''t seem to have any impression of him now.


    Seeing that Lilian didn''t answer, Cyril didn''t feel embarrassed, she frowned gracefully and thought about it for a while, and said suddenly:


    "Official wizard, handsome with blond hair... Could this be the gifted student who was recently accepted by Lord Atbold, who has just advanced to the first-order wizard?"


    Cyril''s expression maintained just the right amount of surprise. Although the words were compliments, they didn''t make people feel that they were intentional.


    If it were someone else, it might be very useful... but Colin just felt a little embarrassed.


    Fortunately, at this time, it seems that the wizards of the party have arrived, and a soft voice came from the main seat.


    "The party begins."


    Although ??''s voice was soft, no one dared to ignore it. Cyril''s mouth that wanted to continue speaking immediately stopped, turned and sat upright, looking at the main seat respectfully.


    Colin turned his head.


    In the main seat, Eugene casually reclined on the large black backrest that was different from the other seats, holding a pale-white lychee-like bead in his hand and playing with it.


    As his voice fell, the waiter outside the door began to serve dishes.


    Eugene continued:


    "There are two main things to call you this time. The first is to give out the magic stone of the school subsidy. The second is to make you familiar with each other, so that you can form a company, so as not to be alone on the battlefield when the time comes. ...Well, there''s no third, that''s all I''ll say."


    "Okay, let''s send the magic stone."


    Eugene put the lychee ball on the table, took the storage ring from his left thumb, turned his head and threw it to the young wizard on the left.


    Colin was slightly startled, the young wizard raised his head, and he saw the strange scars on his face... The scars were distributed at intervals, and the number was extremely large, from the face to the neck, and even the exposed arms were covered with residual scars.


    Although there are only some traces of it now, but looking at its hideous appearance, you can imagine the tragic situation at that time.


    Scattered scars... It''s as if countless strange things have been drilled from under the skin.


    The young wizards distributed magic stones one by one... They were the first-class magic stones that Colin had never seen before, and one magic stone was equivalent to 10,000 ordinary magic stones.


    In fact, the ordinary magic stone... is also the magic stone he used during his apprenticeship, strictly speaking, it is more like a broken magic stone.


    One hundred can be equivalent to a low-grade magic stone, one-tenth of a medium-grade magic stone...


    Although the ?? long table is large, it can only hold more than 40 people if you think about it, so it didn''t take long for the young wizard to send it to him.


    "Junior Colin, ignore him later." At this moment, Lilian suddenly reminded.


    Colin was puzzled, and before he could ask, the young wizard walked up to him.


    Different from the exhilaration of distributing magic stones to the previous wizard, the young wizard stood in front of him.


    Colin frowned, and a stiff smile appeared on the dark face of the young wizard, and then asked him with a sneer:


    "Colin Leonard, a good student of Atbold...is that?"


    Hrad''s speech was slow and slow, but his tone seemed to pop out of his clenched teeth, as if he was enduring the churning anger.


    First chapter


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 200： unexpected help

    Chapter 200 Unexpected Help


    Colin frowned... He didn''t know the young wizard in front of him at all.


    Originally wanted to ask aloud, but thinking of what Lilian had told him just now, he kept silent and stared blankly at Herald, watching what he was going to do next.


    Contrary to Colin''s expectations, Harad actually regained his composure, handed out a magic stone with a cold expression, and said at the same time: "The subsidy magic stone, take it."


    Colin was at a loss, but no matter what, the subsidized magic stone could not be dispensed with.


    He stretched out his hand, ready to take the magic stone.


    But the next second, looking at the medium-sized magic stone handed over by Harad, his hand stayed in place.


    "Your Excellency, what do you mean? Could it be that you can''t tell the difference between high-level magic stones and medium-level magic stones?"


    "Herald?" Lilian''s expression turned cold instantly.


    Seeing Colin and Lillian questioning him, not only was Herald not angry, on the contrary, he was filled with joy.


    The pain in the past catalyzed the anger, and the anger turned into pleasure at this moment because of the reaction of the two of Colin.


    He looked at Colin.


    In a trance, Colin''s slightly gloomy expression in front of him gradually overlapped with Atbold''s indifferent and unconcerned appearance.


    A smile appeared on Herald''s face, and said coldly:


    "It''s just a fee for some wound medicine, you should understand, Lillian."


    The strangeness of the three of them had already attracted the attention of the surrounding wizards, but no one made a sound.


    Although ??Hrad, like them, is only a first-order wizard, but his mentor is the wizard Eugene who is sitting on the main seat.


    Hrad continued to speak, in a gloomy and proud tone:


    "I haven''t forgotten the pain Atbold gave me..."


    "So you came to me?" Colin said.


    Although I still don��t know what happened, I don��t know why Atbold gave Herald pain, but Herald came to him...


    But after so long, he has long understood that some things cannot be solved by avoidance.


    Herald in front of him made it clear that he was looking for trouble for him, and his resignation would only fuel his arrogance, and perhaps make the situation worse.


    He glanced at Herad, who had scars all over his face, and continued:


    "I have heard that in the realm of the high elves, there is such a fable, that an ugly grey gopher will often go to destroy the nest of the brown-feathered sparrow."


    Just like this, one day, the brown feather sparrow couldn''t take it anymore, and found the noble spirit of the ancient tree of life. "


    "The old tree spirit asked the grey gopher: ''Why do you keep making trouble with the brown-feathered chicken?''


    Grey Gopher says: Grey **** keep killing us because of grey tits!


    The Spirit of Life asked in surprise: But what''s the matter with the brown feather sparrow? "


    After saying this, Colin stared at Herald and asked word by word:


    "Do you know how the grey gopher answered?"


    Hrad was a little confused by Colin''s unpredictable remarks, his original anger stagnated a little, and subconsciously asked:


    "how����"


    But in just a moment, he reacted, shutting his mouth and glaring at Colin.


    Colin smiled and replied to him:


    "The grey gopher said: ''Because grey **** are horrible.''"


    "It does not dare to face the grey tit, so it only dares to look for the trouble of the brown tit."


    Hrad''s complexion suddenly sank, and Colin''s words pierced his sore spot like a sharp arrow.


    Atbold''s bizarre methods really made him remember deeply, and he even felt that he had a psychological shadow!


    Every time he saw flowers blooming on the roadside, he would think of the weird flowers that were born from his own body and then burst out of his skin.


    The scent of flowers mixed with blood, with pain and tingling that almost made people lose his will, lingered on the tip of his nose for more than a month.


    Although later, with the help of his mentor Eugene, the pain and itching were suppressed, and the bruised body was restored... But the fear in his heart seemed like a gangrene attached to the bones, which could not be shaken away.


    Although he is reluctant to admit it, now he... indeed has lost the courage to face Atbold.


    Lilian couldn''t help but feel a little surprised when she heard what Colin said.


    Colin has always been gentle on weekdays... he doesn''t like fighting, and he has never shown such a sharp-edged appearance.


    But...she whispered to Colin:


    "When the mentor went to help you ask for a place to participate in the Athos Society, he punished Herad who offended him. I am afraid that is why he holds a grudge."


    Colin was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect that the cause of the incident was actually because of himself...


    In this way, Herald can be forgiven for looking for himself... No, the words have already been said, even if it makes sense, but Herald dare not go to Atbold - this caused him It is also a fact that the main trouble of injury.


    On the other side, Herald glared at him with a gloomy face.


    Colin''s face was calm and his heart was calm.


    Killing each other within the school is a taboo, and he and Herald are both members of the school.


    Moreover, looking at Herald''s appearance, this conflict is not a life-and-death vengeance - otherwise, Herald would have proposed to him, a rookie who has just advanced to a formal wizard, a sect duel that would definitely kill one person.


    Of course, even if Herald proposes a duel, he can ignore it.


    "Herald, why don''t you continue to distribute magic stones?"


    At this moment, another middle-aged wizard sitting next to Eugene suddenly asked.


    Herald didn''t answer, but turned his head subconsciously to look at Eugene, who was sitting in the main seat.


    Seeing that he didn''t care, he was slightly relieved after he was still sitting in the same position playing with the lychee ball in his hand.


    "Olav, can you help me distribute the remaining magic stones?" He asked the middle-aged wizard.


    Although mentor ?? Eugene has always paid no attention to these matters, if the task of distributing magic stones as ordered by the mentor is delayed...it may not be the case now.


    Olav put down his knife and fork and looked at Herad, frowning inwardly.


    This Herald doesn''t know the priorities, no matter what kind of grievances there are, it is undoubtedly more important to complete the task instructed by Instructor Eugene!


    He sighed inwardly, stood up, and walked towards Harad.


    Seeing Olaf coming, he seemed to have no worries.


    Hrad turned to look at Colin and stretched out his arm again.


    continued in a cold voice: "That''s all your subsidy, if you don''t want it, I''ll take it."


    "Herald, do you dare to deduct the school''s subsidy?"


    At this moment, Lilian suddenly stood up and asked in a cold voice.


    Her voice rose high, overshadowing the noisy conversation in the whole room, making the whole room suddenly quiet.


    Colin also stood up.


    But before he could speak, an unexpected voice suddenly came from beside him.


    "Your Excellency Herald, Lord Eugene is watching, even if there is any medicine fee, it must be paid in full first, and then begged.


    Now, why don''t we finish distributing the subsidy first and then discuss this matter? "


    That mature temperament and well-dressed Cyril also followed.


    He had a smile on his face and looked like a peacemaker.


    Colin''s impression of him changed slightly... At times like this, not everyone has the courage to speak up.


    Snapped.


    on the theme.


    Eugene put the lychee ball in his hand gently on the table, covered his mouth, and yawned,


    Then he said lightly: "Herald, finish the distribution of the subsidy first."


    set the tone for this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 201： witchcraft model

    Chapter 201 Witchcraft Models


    "Yes! Lord Eugene."


    As soon as Eugene, who was sitting in the main seat, spoke, the anger in Herald''s heart was instantly replaced by panic, and he quickly turned his head to respond.


    Then he turned his head and stared at Colin bitterly, took out a high-grade magic stone from the storage ring again, raised his arm, grinned, and released his palm in front of Colin.


    Shoo!


    The crystal magic stone quickly fell to the ground under the action of gravity.


    ''boring. ��


    But Colin''s expression didn''t change at all, he didn''t care at all, but he felt a little funny.


    With the assistance of the super brain and the agile gang of the ultimate knight, he calmly stretched out his right foot and hooked a little.


    pat.


    The force and angle of ?? is so wonderful that the round and crystal magic stone swirls, and it just happens to fly into the palm of his outstretched right hand.


    The smile on Herald''s face instantly froze, and he froze in place.


    A low sneer came from the side, making him even more red-faced.


    "Herald, don''t send the magic stone soon."


    At this time, Olaf has also approached, on the one hand to relieve him, on the other hand urged.


    He was really speechless, what if Colin couldn''t get the magic stone... For a wizard, what if he bent over to pick up the magic stone?


    does not hurt any real interests...


    Hrad came back to his senses, gritted his teeth, turned his head, and continued to walk down with the storage ring without looking at Colin.


    As for Colin, when the magic stone was in hand, he didn''t ridicule any more, he just closed it, sat down with Lilian, and began to eat.


    The turmoil on their side ended, and the atmosphere in the room gradually became more relaxed.


    As Eugene said, in addition to the grants for the release of magic stones, the other purpose of this gathering is to let the wizards present get to know each other.


    So at this moment the wizards stood up and started walking around and talking.


    "Lilian, Colin, don''t you want to chat with everyone?" asked Cyril on the side.


    "No." Colin shook his head, paused and added, "Your Excellency Cyril, thank you for speaking out just now."


    On the one hand, it was because he didn��t like to talk, and on the other hand, because his main task this time was to assist in the holding of the Athos Society, so he probably didn��t have much interaction with the wizards in front of him.


    "No." Cyril showed a standard smile, waved his hand, and looked at Lillian again.


    But Lillian still ignored Cyril''s plan, just eating for herself...


    Even though Cyril just took the initiative to speak up for them.


    Colin saw this and wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t speak.


    He doesn''t like to point fingers at others... Lillian is Lillian, and what he wants to do with Cyril is his attitude.


    Seeing that Lilian didn''t answer, Cyril smiled, the smile on her face was still standard and elegant... She couldn''t see her emotions, shrugged her shoulders, and got up to communicate with her wine glass.


    On the other hand, perhaps it was Eugene''s words, which made Herald have scruples. In the following time, until the end of the party, he did not come to seek trouble again.


    The party was over, and Lillian took him outside.


    "Go to your room, or mine." She turned around and asked Colin.


    Colin was slightly startled, but he quickly reacted and replied, "Go to your room, senpai, it''s closer."


    Lilian''s room is in Area A on the third floor, not far from the central restaurant on the third floor.


    Lillian didn''t feel anything strange, nodded and continued to walk forward.


    Colin glanced back subconsciously.


    I don''t know if it was because of Lillian''s indifferent attitude that Cyril didn''t plan to follow up for the time being, or if Cyril was still socializing with other people.


    In short, Cyril was nowhere to be seen in his field of vision.


    After a while.


    Lilian''s footsteps gradually stopped.


    Colin looked up and saw a gray-blue door that was no different from the room he was in. The white metal nameplate on it was clearly engraved with the characters "101".


    Click.


    "Come in." Lillian opened the door and took the lead in walking in.


    Like the gray-blue door outside, the layout of the room is not much different from his room.


    "sit."


    Even when she returned to her room, Lilian''s expression was still serious.


    With her greeting, the two sat down on the gray carpet beside the bed across the small square wooden table.


    Then Lillian took out a crystal exuding greenery from the storage ring.


    "Here is prepared by the tutor for you. It contains witchcraft that can only be learned by the core members of our faction. It is also the exclusive witchcraft of Atebold''s tutor - the heart of the ancient tree."


    "You take it and read it first."


    Colin took the magic stone, held it in his hand and probed it with mental power.


    Lilian continued to add: "Originally, if I wanted to learn this sorcery, I needed to go through many tests. But now, the faction has withered..."


    Colin listened to Lillian''s words while concentratingly examining the sorcery called the Heart of the Ancient Tree.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and said solemnly:


    "Thanks to Mentor Atbold for his generosity."


    This ancient tree heart witchcraft is an extremely rare auxiliary witchcraft, which can increase the lifespan and the aptitude of magic affinity by absorbing the essence of trees!


    Although it can only grow slightly, it still cannot hide its preciousness.


    Lilian smiled and asked again, "Have you studied first-order witchcraft?"


    Colin nodded, "I learned two, one is the reward from the law enforcement team, and the other is the sorcery received from the school after being promoted."


    Lilian nodded slowly and continued to ask: "Is there an engraved witchcraft model?"


    Colin was slightly startled, a look of doubt appeared on his face.


    Lilian glanced at him and began to explain slowly:


    "After the advanced formal wizard, the spiritual sea is opened up, and there is a faster way to use witchcraft - that is to engrave the witchcraft model in the spiritual sea to achieve true instant release."


    "Really instant?" Colin was even more puzzled.


    After ?? witchcraft is mastered, you can achieve "instant casting".


    This is what he learned in the Lapp School during his apprenticeship... Can it be "real instant"?


    "The so-called real instant cast is compared to the magic instant cast mastered in the apprenticeship in the past." Lilian continued to explain,


    "The complete process of performing a witchcraft, usually speaking, is to use the spirit to build a model, and then mobilize the magic power to contact the witchcraft model, and then a miracle called witchcraft can be produced."


    "The most important factor in determining the time to cast a witchcraft is the time it takes for mental power to build a model. Generally speaking, if a witchcraft model can be built within two seconds, it can be called ''instant casting''."


    Colin nodded slowly.


    He naturally understands this, but... can it be called instant cast within two seconds?


    He turned to think about the time he usually used witchcraft��


    ''The casting time of the three-time limit-breaking fireball technique is about 1.6s..., the arrow shooting technique is about 0.5s..., and the progress of the newly acquired summon fire element is still a little short, reaching 60/100, and the current casting speed is about It takes about 5s...''


    Lilian continued:


    "In the apprenticeship period, most witchcraft can reduce the time of building a model with the spirit to less than two seconds after mastering it, which seems to be ''instant cast''."


    "As the level of wizards increases, sorcery will gradually become more complicated."


    "When you reach the first-order wizard, especially after the middle stage of the first-order wizard, many witchcraft, if you build a mental model from scratch during battle.


    It is limited by the complexity of witchcraft, even if you master it to master it, it is difficult to compress the time within two seconds. "


    After ?? finished speaking, she paused and asked, "What exactly is the witchcraft gifted to you by the law enforcement team?"


    "Summon Fire Elemental."


    Lilian nodded, "Take the summoning fire element as an example, master to mastery, the casting time will fluctuate between 3.8~5s, and it is still far from the threshold of 2s instant casting."


    "But if its model is engraved in the spiritual sea, the casting time can be compressed to 1s, or even less than 0.5s."


    "It is worth noting that although the size of the spiritual sea will increase with the improvement of strength, it is ultimately limited.


    This also means that the number of engraved witchcraft models is limited. "


    Colin was slightly surprised... Fortunately, he still doesn''t know how to inscribe the witchcraft model.


    "There are many other things that you need to pay attention to after you have advanced to the official wizard. I have sorted them out for you, and wrote them on this. You can read more when you have time."


    Lilian reached out and picked up the hair dangling from her ears, took out a thin gray-white booklet from the storage ring, and then stretched out her fair and slender arm, and handed the booklet to Colin.


    "You take it. If you don''t understand anything, you can ask me at any time."


    Colin stretched out his hand to take the gray and white booklet, and it was at this moment that he suddenly realized that in Lily''s room, there was actually a round glass window like the rest area in the corridor where he lived.


    At this moment, it seemed that the airship was adjusting its flight direction, and the pale golden light suddenly shone in from the window, moved slowly, swept across half the room, and finally stopped on Lillian''s body.


    She subconsciously raised her left hand, slightly blocking the sunlight.


    Under the light, Colin could even see the pale blue blood vessels under Lillian''s fair skin.


    A dreamy golden light enveloped Lillian.


    That is, no sharp ears��


    Otherwise, with such a breathtaking beauty, Colin almost thought he had seen a high elves who had disappeared for a long time.


    ''As expected of a high elf hybrid...'' Colin sighed silently in his heart, and then respectfully thanked Lillian.


    "Thank you, Lilian-senpai."


    Since joining the school, apart from Atebold, the one who helped him the most was Lillian, who is now like half a mentor...


    ''Yes, mentor...''


    But almost at the same time, new doubts appeared in his heart��


    ''Why didn''t Master Atbold teach himself all this after he advanced... Instead, he waited until now to let Lillian tell him? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 202： figure

    Chapter 202 Figure


    "Next, I''ll teach you how to inscribe a witchcraft model in the spiritual sea." Lilian''s words interrupted his thoughts.


    "Okay." Colin nodded restrainedly.


    But Lillian seemed to sense what he was thinking, and added:


    "The mentor... It''s not that he doesn''t want to teach you personally, but there are other reasons."


    Her expression was as calm and serious as before, but for some reason, Colin could see a trace of exhaustion from above.


    He suddenly remembered that when he asked Atbold about his talent that day, he was urged to leave before 12 o''clock... After that, he had not asked Atbold any more questions.


    By the way, and the dinner party held for me when I parted, it also ended early...


    In an instant, the clues of everything in the past came pouring in.


    Colin''s heart sank slightly.


    "Don''t worry too much, the faction still has me."


    At this moment, Lilian spoke again, her tone was calm, but firm like the roots of an ancient tree.


    "Relax and feel your spiritual sea first."


    As if to keep herself from worrying, and to save time, she continued to teach Colin how to inscribe a witchcraft model.


    After about an hour or so, the teaching ended.


    "Then I''ll leave first, Lilian-senpai." Colin slowly stood up and said.


    "Yeah." Lillian nodded lightly, with a surprised look on her face, and also stood up.


    The two came to the door.


    "Colin." After thinking for a while, Lilian said, "Your talent is very good... Don''t waste it, practice hard."


    Colin was slightly startled.


    Perhaps the original owner had a very poor talent in his memory. He has never had a concept of comparison since he crossed over, and no one else has said so.


    Hearing Lillian''s praise at this time, he was a little uncomfortable.


    "I will." He looked down at Lillian, who only reached his chest, and said seriously.


    In the world of waves and clouds, only one''s own power is eternal.


    With the help of golden paper, it seems that he will not be degraded and alienated due to excessive pursuit of knowledge... Since this is the case, there is no reason not to climb the peak, the highest peak!


    "Well, goodbye, Junior Colin." Lillian nodded in relief, "If you don''t understand anything written in that booklet, you can come and ask me at any time."


    "Um."


    Colin stepped out of the room, closed the door politely, turned around and let out a soft breath, looked up to identify the direction, and walked quickly towards his room.


    But he didn''t take two steps. After turning a corner, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    In front of him, stood a familiar figure who was looking into the distance.


    Followed the eyes of the back and looked into the distance. At the end of the gray-blue corridor, Colin saw another figure flashing by and turned to the right.


    ''The figure at the end...it always feels a little familiar''


    the other side.


    seemed to sense his gaze, and the familiar figure in front of him turned around.


    The elegant hairstyle and the mature and elegant face are exactly Cyril.


    "Lord Colin." There was a hint of surprise on Cyril''s face.


    "Did your Excellency just come from Lillian?" He continued to ask, glancing in the direction of Colin''s arrival.


    "Yeah." Colin retracted his gaze towards the end of the corridor, turned to look at Cyril and nodded.


    seems to be thinking of something, and explained one more sentence, "Sister Lilian is looking for me for something."


    "So it is." Cyril nodded with a smile, and the conversation changed:


    "Your Excellency doesn''t have to explain so much, Lillian and I are just ordinary friends... well, maybe worse, maybe I''m just a boring stranger with her."


    Then he laughed sarcastically.


    "Your Excellency Colin, you may not believe it, but since I met Lilian half a year ago to now, the words I have spoken to her may not be as much as you have said in a day on weekdays."


    Colin was silent, not knowing how to answer.


    I didn''t expect Lilian to be so indifferent to outsiders...


    Although Lilian has the face of a girl, in his impression, she is more like a gentle and considerate big sister.


    However, Cyril was so measured, which made him take another look.


    After all, not everyone can recognize the difference between "the girl they chase" and "the girl they own".


    "It''s almost time for afternoon tea, is your Excellency Colin interested in going together?" Cyril asked again.


    "No need." Colin shook his head and refused, "I still have something to do, so I''ll go back first."


    "It''s such a pity." Cyril sighed, then seemed to think of something, patted his forehead, and said:


    "One more thing, Lord Colin."


    "I met Herald in the corridor just now. When you came, he just walked to the end of the other side. I don''t know if your Excellency saw it."


    Colin raised his eyebrows slightly, and under the influence of the super brain, in just an instant, he brought out the back of the back that he had glimpsed at the end of the corridor and the back of Harald that he saw at the party today at the same time.


    The two are almost identical... No wonder they looked so familiar just now.


    Cyril continued:


    "He just came over from Lilian just like your Excellency. I don''t know if he went to find you?"


    Colin subconsciously wanted to shake his head and refuse.


    But in the next second, he suddenly thought that the rooms of the airship were always silent, and could be opened when needed to avoid outside disturbances.


    "However, if you have turned on the silent witch formation, you probably won''t notice it."


    Cyler also thought of this, added.


    Colin nodded. When Lilian taught him to inscribe the magic circle, she naturally turned on the silent magic circle.


    "Your Excellency Cyril, do you know what Herald is here for?"


    Ciel was slightly startled, glanced at him, and speculated, "I''m afraid it''s still for Your Excellency."


    Colin nodded in agreement, he thought so too.


    "From my point of view, Herald probably came to Lillian again after he went to your residence to find your Excellency without success."


    Cyril continued to speculate,


    "But your Excellency don''t have to worry too much. Lord Eugene can''t get involved in this matter, and on the airship, Herald can only say a few words at most... Do not dare to do it."


    "If Your Excellency is afraid of trouble, try to stay in the room and avoid Herald."


    "When you reach the destination, it is even more impossible. Within the school, it is a taboo for wizards to kill each other. There are many high-level wizards in the battlefield school. Even if you persuade Lord Eugene at that time, I am afraid that Herald will not be able to do it to your Excellency. what."


    ''Trouble...'' Colin nodded his face unchanged, thinking silently about how to solve the matter.


    He subconsciously wanted to ask Cyril about Herald''s strength.


    But before he opened his mouth, he quickly dismissed such thoughts.


    Don''t talk too much.


    Although the Cyril in front of him gave him a good feeling, he had to be defensive... As for Cyril, and this time, he had only met him three times.


    is far from familiar.


    "Then I''ll go back first, Sir Cyril."


    The topic ended here, and he said goodbye to Cyril again.


    "Okay, see you next time, Lord Colin."


    Perhaps thanks to the huge weight and size of the airship, walking on the gray-blue promenade is like walking on the ground.


    Colin moved forward silently, his mind moved slightly, and he summoned the golden paper.


    read the familiar characters above again, and he was a little settled.


    Whether ??Hrad or the upcoming battlefield, as long as he has enough strength, it is nothing.


    These characters on the golden paper, and the power surging in the body at this moment...


    is his true foundation.


    Only dare to speak after the update hahaha


    Briefly explain the situation, I was going to start writing yesterday after having dinner, but when I was cooking, the **** and ring finger of my right hand were scalded by the hot oil of the sliding pan...


    Since I said a few days ago that I was going to be recommended, I started to be unlucky. First, my waist flashed and I had to rest in bed. Then my waist was just right, and my hands were burned... I was tired.


    It��s been several times, and it��s always been recommended by the big one, but if it goes on like this, it won��t be recommended anymore (crying)


    That''s probably the case, sorry.


    Go to the temple in two days.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 203： Eliminate traces (updated 6/29)

    Chapter 203 Elimination of Traces (Supplement 629)


    The bright moonlight sprinkled on the churning cloud sea, and three huge gray-blue airships flew slowly on it. Huge dark shadows were cast on the sea-like cloud surface.


    "The Heart of the Ancient Tree..."


    In the slightly smaller airship on the left, in a dark room.


    Colin slowly opened his eyes and muttered with his lips moving.


    He has been studying the heart of the ancient tree since he returned from the afternoon until night fell.


    Strictly speaking, the Heart of the Ancient Witchcraft Tree does not have equal ranks, but because the minimum limit for its use is a first-rank junior wizard, it is also classified as a first-rank lower-rank witchcraft.


    The basis for the division of sorcery levels, in addition to the minimum restrictions on use, is the power that is cast.


    As for quality, there is no fixed criterion for judging... Or, there are too many basis for judgment.


    For example, summoning the fire element, this first-order low-level attack magic he currently masters, the quality is excellent, which is the result of the Supreme Council.


    Generally speaking, only witchcraft that has been evaluated by the Supreme Council or a school person will be marked with quality.


    According to the information he had seen in the books before, when the summoning fire element was still a genuine summoning fire element, the quality was only good.


    Up to now, summoning fire elements has become cultivating fire elements, and the quality has been improved without much improvement in power...


    So it doesn''t mean that witchcraft with poor quality is not necessarily easy to use. The quality is only for reference and cannot be used as a basis for selecting witchcraft.


    Colin pondered to himself, and then with a thought, he called out the golden paper.


    Originally, if he had the assistance of a super brain, such as the Heart of the Ancient Tree, he would be able to get started in just one afternoon.


    But at this moment, the symbol of the heart of the ancient tree did not appear on the golden paper.


    There is no other reason.


    Colin sighed slowly.


    Compared to other wizards, his cultivation time was too short, and he still did not have enough knowledge. Any witchcraft requires a lot of pre-knowledge support before he can learn to master it.


    Before learning to summon fire element and mechanized mind, the knowledge he originally mastered is still enough.


    But now learning the heart of the ancient tree, he still lacks a key knowledge in order to fully understand this witchcraft.


    And this, even the golden paper couldn''t help him.


    After all, although the effect of golden paper is powerful��everyone who cultivates must make progress.


    But after using it for a long time, he discovered the biggest limitation, or premise, behind the golden paper before on Blackrock Island.


    The premise of ?? is to be recognized by the golden paper as cultivation.


    If it is not considered cultivation, then naturally there will be no progress.


    is like a serious drive, no matter how well you drive, you have to start the car to be considered driving.


    And he lacks a key knowledge, as if he can''t start the engine, can''t drive the car, and naturally it can''t be regarded as cultivation, not even practice.


    Colin stood up slowly and stretched.


    The key knowledge that ?? is lacking has already been obtained from Lillian and the Heart of the Ancient Tree today, so there is no need to worry too much, just need to spend more time learning.


    He was still studying just now.


    In addition, there is a super brain, for him, it should not take too long to master this knowledge.


    Although the mastery of a knowledge is not as difficult as mastering a witchcraft, it usually takes more time because of the more content.


    If there is no super brain, it may take two or three months or even half a year for him to fully master it.


    But now, it is estimated that when the airship reaches its destination, it should be able to grasp almost the same.


    ��But not forever. ��


    In the dimly lit room, Colin''s eyes flickered.


    Just as Instructor Atbold said at the beginning, since you have reached the first-order wizard stage, you must start thinking about your future path, the matching of witchcraft and so on.


    Even if he has a super brain, even if he has golden paper, his energy is still limited.


    Witchcraft is the art of protecting one''s body, and rank is the essence of practice. The two complement each other, and it cannot be said that one is more important.


    But if you have to separate out a primary and secondary, it must be based on equal order.


    Without him, because of longevity.


    If there is any witchcraft like this and then learn any witchcraft, I am afraid it will slow down the progress of the practice and will not help him to climb the peak.


    In addition, generally speaking, the matching of witchcraft is carried out around the talents of the wizard.


    But for Colin, his talent is universal, and he did not say that he must match a certain type of witchcraft, or that he cannot match a certain type of witchcraft.


    ''It''s time to use the power of golden paper to start researching my own witchcraft...'' Colin pondered secretly.


    "There is no famous wizard who uses other people''s sorcery."


    Atbold''s words of warning still echoed in his ears.


    Thinking like this, pale white brilliance emerged from him, this is the appearance of the steel temperature resistance field.


    Colin began to practice witchcraft.


    In this way, three days are fleeting.


    In the room, Colin slowly opened his eyes, his mind moved, and the golden paper slowly appeared in front of him.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Equal order: omitted. ��


    ��Meditation method: omitted��


    ��Breathing method: solar breathing method (golden); Yili breathing method ��� (100/100)]


    [Witchcraft: zero-level magic: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: arrow shooting...purify evil energy (golden);


    Detect Life... Detect Magic Energy... Flying... Escape... Silence... Sisippi Elimination... �� (100/100);


    First-Order Witchcraft: Steel Heat Resistance Field I (61/100); Fireball III (0/100); Summoning Fire Elements (18/100); Mechanized Mind (63/100)]


    ��Different Technique: Anando''s Dice (4/100)��


    [Skill: omitted]


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (4/100)��


    ��Real Talent: Super Brain (0/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    With the blessing of super brain, the progress of witchcraft is now improved. Compared with the past, it is like embarking on the fast lane.


    In just three days, all the zero-order witchcraft that had been purchased before had all reached 100%, and the limit could be broken.


    Not only that, but he also raised the progress of the Yiri breathing technique, which he had not practiced for a long time, to the limit.


    In addition, it is worth noting that the three-time limit-breaking fireball technique and the one-time limit breaking steel temperature resistance field are automatically classified as first-order witchcraft by the golden paper.


    Gently exhaled a turbid breath, Colin took out the magic stone with ease, and began to break the limit.


    A few minutes later.


    The characters on the gold paper were refreshed again.


    Those zero-order witchcraft, except for the elimination of the Sisippi, have all become the first-order limit-breaking, and the elimination of the Sissipian has broken the limit to a golden color.


    This sorcery has a lower limit-breaking potential than he imagined.


    But it doesn''t matter.


    After the Elimination of Sissipi broke the limit to gold, another sorcery - no trace and no trace, echoed it on the golden paper. Finally, a new line of characters slowly appeared in the column of first-order sorcery.


    [Untitled first-order witchcraft (0/100). ��


    Colin pondered for a moment, and when his mind moved, the black characters quickly changed to������Erase traces (0/100)��


    This new witchcraft inherits the effects of Invisibility and Sissibi Elimination, which can remove odors, blur the traces of witchcraft use, and magical fluctuations.


    As for power.


    Obviously also reached the first-order level, but I don''t know what the specific level is...


    Just as he thought of this, on the golden paper, the column of witchcraft slowly changed.


    Three sub-items were slowly separated from the position of first-order witchcraft.


    ��First-Order Lower Witchcraft��, ��First-Order Median Witchcraft��, ��First-Order High-level Witchcraft��.


    The original four first-order witchcraft, as expected, are all classified as first-order lower-level witchcraft.


    But the witchcraft that was just merged - the elimination of traces, was actually classified as a first-order median witchcraft!


    Colin couldn''t help but look surprised, and subconsciously tried to use it to remove traces.


    Shoo!


    The light of witchcraft flashed.


    Colin silently felt that the process of casting the spell was very smooth without any delay.


    The most important thing...


    There was no pressure from the spiritual sea, and the sea of ??magic was still full!


    He used the strength of a first-order junior wizard to perform a first-order middle-rank witchcraft, and it was as smooth as a first-order lower-rank witchcraft! !


    He is not surprised that ?? can cast it. Although it is difficult to cast spells across levels, there are still many wizards who can do it.


    can be so easy, if he didn''t feel it carefully, he would have thought that he didn''t cast spells across levels...


    Needless to say, this must have something to do with gold paper.


    Colin thought for a while, then secretly speculated:


    ��Could it be that this is because the witchcraft after the golden paper breaks the limit is tailor-made for you, so the consumption and requirements are lower for you? ��


    After silently guessing, he restrained his thoughts and continued to the next step.


    On the gold paper, in addition to the zero-order witchcraft, the Yili breathing method also successfully broke the limit.


    And, unsurprisingly, gold.


    At this moment, it has been merged with the original solar breathing method to form a new breathing method.


    Colin stood up slowly, ready to try a new breathing technique.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 204： meet

    Chapter 204 Meeting


    Invisible strong wind roared in the small room, and the whistling sound could be heard incessantly.


    After ?? half a sound, Colin stopped and stood still, and slowly exhaled the golden paper.


    After seeing the characters on the gold paper clearly, he immediately raised his eyebrows.


    In the column of the knights and other ranks, the ultimate knight (100/100) who had not moved for a long time actually flashed a vague �� symbol.


    This means that the strength of the knight continues to increase.


    Unfortunately, there was no qualitative change, and it failed to break through the limit of the ultimate knight.


    Um?


    Suddenly, he turned his eyes and quickly looked at the talent column.


    The characters behind the strong life talent slowly beat, from 4/100 to 5/100.


    ''The essence of strong life talent is strong vitality, this new breathing method...''


    Colin closed his eyes slightly, carefully feeling the unique blood energy brought by the knight training in his body.


    Surging, filling, rich and viscous...


    He opened his eyes, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Although this was still blood, it was almost qualitatively different from the previous blood!


    Colin subconsciously turned his eyes and looked at the column of breathing techniques.


    The newly integrated breathing method has improved a little after he practiced it once.


    ��I don��t know if the fused breathing technique breaks the limit once...whether it can make the path of the knights go further. '' Colin couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Although ?? knights are far less powerful than wizards, in his view, there are still merits.


    After all, spirit and body always complement each other.


    At least among the second- and third-order wizards he has seen so far, the body should have been strengthened by special means.


    For example, Artbold should have fused the blood of some magical plants, and the third-order wizard like an ice sculpture that he saw in the classroom when looking for Lilian before should have been transformed similar to elemental life.


    As he thought about it, he thought about it, took a word for each as usual, and named the new unnamed breathing method - Yiguang breathing method.


    After doing this, I wanted to continue to learn the prerequisite knowledge of the Heart of the Ancient Tree as planned.


    But when he was very quiet, Colin suddenly thought of the barter meeting he mentioned when he met Meier in the restaurant last night.


    pat.


    subconsciously took out his pocket watch, the silver pointer pointed to five o''clock in the afternoon.


    "Lord Colin, there will be a small-scale wizard bartering fair tomorrow evening. I wonder if you are interested in participating... The main purpose is to exchange knowledge, witchcraft, and even news. thing."


    put away the pocket watch, and then took out the voucher given by Meier, he recalled what Meier said last night.


    ��The time of the barter meeting is exactly six o��clock, and the place is in the dining room box on the third floor�� Just after dinner, I went there. ��


    After pondering for a moment, Colin put away the voucher and made a decision.


    The sun slanted westward, and the golden brilliance slanted in through the round glass window of the central dining room on the second floor.


    ding dong����


    The soft piano sound and the sound of the knives and forks colliding with the plates echoed harmoniously throughout the restaurant.


    Colin put down his fork, picked up the napkin and wiped his mouth.


    Dinner is Tuscan salmon, a piece of it, the rich and creamy aroma fills the mouth.


    It was delicious, but he missed Renee''s dinner even more.


    That is from the homeland, and only he knows the deliciousness.


    Without the occlusion of clouds, at this 10,000-meter altitude, the brilliance of the sunset seems to be more intense.


    Walking through the golden embers that penetrated through the glass window of the dining room, Colin walked past the neatly arranged tables and chairs in the hall, came to the box area, followed the instructions on the voucher, and came to the room where the barter fair was held.


    "Lord Colin."


    As soon as ?? entered the room, Meier greeted him with a surprised expression: "I thought Your Excellency would not come tonight."


    "I have nothing to do, come and have a look."


    Colin glanced around the room.


    At this time, a lot of wizards have come, and many of them are familiar faces. They are wizards from other affiliated schools, and they have seen them before when they boarded the boat.


    There are also many wizards who have never met - either wizards from other schools in the city, or wandering wizards in the city.


    On this airship, in addition to the wizards of the nine schools and their affiliated schools, there are other wizards.


    There are many schools in Neustadt City, so naturally it is impossible to have only nine schools and their affiliated schools.


    In fact, in addition to the nine schools that are recognized as the first echelon, there are more than a dozen schools in the second echelon, and there are countless less popular schools.


    However, even if there are many schools, they are all under the jurisdiction of the High Council, and naturally they all need to go to the southern seas.


    And the lord of Neustadt is also a member of the Supreme Council.


    Next to Meier, there was an acquaintance, Milu of the Wartak School, but to Colin''s surprise, Sauvak, one of the four of them, did not come to this barter.


    In addition, Lillian and the like did not participate in this barter.


    "Your Excellency Colin, this barter will be far bigger than what I told you yesterday." Meier sighed.


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a commotion at the door.


    Colin listened.


    "Lord Morton..."


    Those clamorous voices are a respectful greeting.


    Looking up again, a hot witch with silver hair and silver eyes and a ring of silver earrings walked in.


    She was not wearing a witch robe, but a tube top, and her silver hair like a wolf''s tail was tied up, revealing a fair and indifferent face.


    "It''s the Morton wizard of the Yin''an School." Mi Lu whispered, admiring her tone.


    Colin retracted his gaze, the Yinan School, like the Ista School, was one of the nine major schools.


    If I remember correctly, the relationship between the Yinan School and the Ista School is also good.


    Of course, this has nothing to do with the wizards of their affiliated schools, and the witch Morton is not in their turn to get involved.


    As soon as ??Morton came, he did his part to sit on the main seat, regardless of whether anyone came or not, he raised his legs and announced directly:


    "Okay, the barter will start now, um... let''s start with you."


    She looked at the wizard on the left.


    The so-called barter fair is a process in which each wizard takes turns to speak in a certain order, saying what he sells, or what he wants to buy, and the rest of the wizards respond.


    "Okay, Lord Morton." The wizard on the left nodded and took out a few lavender magic crystals from his arms.


    "Witchcraft crystal, support type?... If you attack sorcery, I''m afraid it will be difficult to exchange it out." Meier whispered unexpectedly.


    If he had heard Meier say this before, Colin would have wondered, but now he is not.


    The booklet Lillian gave him just happened to have relevant information.


    Regarding the magic crystal, although it has many advantages, it also has many disadvantages.


    The first disadvantage of ?? is that it is difficult to use in real combat.


    Of course, this refers to witchcraft crystals above the first order.


    The reason is very simple, it is also a matter of casting time...


    The complete process of using witchcraft crystals, first of all, inject spiritual power, let the runes inscribed in the witchcraft crystals build a witchcraft model, and then the magic stored in the crystal contacts with the witchcraft model to form witchcraft.


    Although the wizard does not need to spend energy to build a wizard model, it also takes time to automatically build a wizard model from inscribed runes.


    And generally slower than wizards building models themselves.


    This shortcoming of ?? is manifested and obvious during the apprenticeship period. Take Brightness as an example. After mastering it, the casting time is within 0.3s.


    And using bright crystal, the time is usually within 0.5s,


    The difference of only 0.2s is not obvious.


    You can wait until the first level, the normal casting time of sorcery is more than one second, and at least half of them are more than two seconds.


    The time to cast after building a wizard model in the mind is usually within a second.


    At this time, when using sorcery crystals, the difference in casting time will become somewhat unacceptable.


    The wizard on Morton''s left continued:


    "First-order high-level magic crystal - Chirol exploration. There are five in total, 3,000 magic stones together, and one magic stone is sold for 650, or equivalent items or knowledge."


    Sure enough, as Meier thought, what the wizard took out was an auxiliary type of magic crystal.


    The Chirol Exploration, as its name suggests, is mainly used to explore geology.


    After the ?? wizard''s voice fell, wizards began to bid one after another, and all five wizard crystals were finally exchanged, which was a good start for the trade fair.


    Next, the wizards spoke one by one in the order they sat down.


    Of course, not every wizard needs to take out items for trading. If there is no item you want to sell, you can skip it directly.


    Colin naturally had nothing to sell, so when it was his turn, he naturally chose to skip it.


    The main purpose of his coming here is to see if he can find something that he can use.


    Unfortunately, until the end of the bartering event, he was unable to exchange for a thing.


    Either he doesn''t need it, or he can''t replace it if he needs it.


    ��However, you should also increase your knowledge. '' Colin thought, walking down the hallway back to his room.


    At the next corner, his footsteps stopped suddenly.


    In front, stood two figures talking.


    are all familiar.


    One is Margaret, his immediate boss at the meeting of Azius.


    And the other is Morton, the wizard of the Yinan School that I just met.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 205： Changes in golden paper

    Chapter 205 Changes in Gold Paper


    As soon as Colin walked out of the corner, Morton and Margaret, who were standing at the door, noticed him.


    But the two of them didn''t care, just glanced at Colin and continued talking.


    Colin saw this, paused and continued to walk forward.


    His room is on the next corner, this is the way to go.


    But walking, he suddenly raised his brows.


    Although Morton and Margaret were talking, he could only see their lips opening and closing, but he could not hear the slightest sound.


    The expressions of the two of them are very serious, and they don''t know what they are talking about.


    The invisible force confines their conversation to the narrow space between the two of them, and it doesn''t spread out at all...


    Suddenly, Colin thought, and with the help of the super brain, he recorded the opening and closing of Margaret''s lips with his peripheral vision.


    After a while, the conversation over there seemed to be coming to an end, and the silver-haired Morton waved his hand away from the silent barrier, saying goodbye to Margaret and leaving.


    "Lord Morton."


    Seeing Morton coming, Colin stopped for a while and let him go to say hello.


    Morton frowned and didn''t respond, just kept walking past him.


    "Did you just go to the barter?"


    On the other side, Margaret, who was standing at the door, suddenly asked him.


    "Yes, Lord Margaret." Colin nodded.


    "Well..." Margaret glanced at him, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything and closed the door with a click.


    ����?��


    Colin couldn''t help but be suspicious.


    ... Barter?


    As he walked towards the room, he carefully recalled the barter meeting just now.


    The people involved...everything is normal, nothing special.


    Items traded...and everything works fine.


    The only unusual thing about ?? might be that Morton took the initiative to preside over the barter meeting.


    Without more information, the idea can no longer be advanced here... Maybe this is just a casual remark by Margaret?


    pondered for a moment.


    In the room, with the assistance of the super brain, Colin recalled the picture just now, and then carefully observed the extent of the opening and closing of Margaret''s lips when talking with Morton, and the trembling of the muscles in the throat...


    After a while, he opened his mouth to imitate.


    repeated like this, and after a while, such a dialogue popped out of Colin''s mouth.


    "That''s your wizard at the corner?"


    This is what the silver-haired Morton said to Margaret as he walked out of the corner.


    "Yes." Margaret replied, and then added, "The talent for reading materials is good, but now it''s just a first-order wizard... I''m afraid I haven''t even mastered a first-order wizard."


    "Hmm." Morton nodded, not paying attention to Colin.


    "Has Lord Greenland been confirmed?" Margaret continued.


    "Sure," Morton replied.


    "Is there a certain approximate time?"


    "Just two or three days." Morton continued to answer, and then added: "Lord Greenland ordered us to keep those family wizards strictly confidential. At present, only the wizards above the second rank of the nine major schools and affiliated schools know about it. "


    "I understand."


    "Um."


    After ?? said to himself, Colin was slightly startled, and a burst of unease suddenly appeared in his heart.


    Could it be that the Nine Great School factions have any secret actions to hide the wizards from them?


    paced slowly in the room for a while, he sighed to himself, no longer thought about it, sat cross-legged on the cushion, ready to start practicing.


    Only based on the information in the words, it is really impossible to guess what...


    The ?? soldiers came to block the water and cover up the soil, and Margaret''s room was right next to him, so it wouldn''t be too much of a problem.


    Continue to improve yourself.


    Colin opened the golden paper with a thought.


    Scanning from top to bottom, he secretly planned.


    ��There are only 10,000 magic stones on the body, and the magic of attack is limited by the environment of the airship, and cannot be practiced.


    If the temperature resistance field of steel and the like increases by ten times the limit breaking point, the next limit breaking may not be enough magic stones...


    It seems that we can only give priority to practicing those zero-order sorcery and performing fusion. ��


    ��As for the engraving of the witchcraft model, the life-saving steel temperature resistance field must be the first. ��


    After all, the current steel temperature resistance field has exceeded the limit to the first-order witchcraft level, and the complexity of the witchcraft model has greatly increased.


    Although under the optimization of gold paper, such as the steel temperature resistance force field, even if it has broken the limit, the casting time still only takes 1.6s, and it is still within two seconds, which can still be regarded as instant.


    But compared to the previous casting time of a few tenths of a second, it is undoubtedly much slower.


    Between life and death battles, fighter planes change rapidly.


    The reason why sorcerers need to engrave sorcery models and why sorcerer crystals cannot be used as a common means of fighting enemies is all because of this.


    Put your mind into the spiritual sea.


    Colin begins to inscribe the steel temperature resistance field.


    At the same time, a question emerged in his mind����


    After the steel temperature resistance field breaks the limit, should the witchcraft model inscribed in the spiritual sea be erased first, and then re-engraved with the witchcraft model, or can it be changed synchronously?


    ��We will know when the limit is broken. ��


    Colin glanced at the golden paper and didn''t think any more.


    With the help of the super brain, his progress in practicing sorcery is astonishingly fast!


    According to the current speed, the steel temperature resistance force field has only broken the limit once. If you start to practice with all your strength from now on, and only practice this witchcraft, I am afraid that you will be able to break the limit again tomorrow night... It''s a pity that there are not enough magic stones. It may take longer to break the limit.


    thought, and after a while, he completed the engraving of the witchcraft model.


    After ??witchcraft is mastered, you can try to inscribe a witchcraft model in the spiritual sea, and the process is not complicated, and it does not take too long.


    Different from making witch crystals, you need to learn the crystal runes corresponding to the wizard model, and engrave the wizard model in the spiritual sea without making any changes to it, and there is not much difference in the difficulty of completing a spell.


    Shoo!


    He pulled his mind away from the witchcraft model emitting a dim light in the spiritual sea. With a thought, Colin displayed a steel temperature resistance field!


    In the blink of an eye, a translucent shield emitting a faint white light enveloped his entire body.


    ''Speed, between 0.1 and 0.2 seconds...about ten times faster than before the inscription! ��


    Colin let out a sigh of relief, feeling a little at ease.


    ��In the battle between wizards, you must first ensure defense and dodge, so that you have the opportunity to attack, otherwise in the lightning-fast battle, a little carelessness will usher in a foregone conclusion! ��


    Two days later, the rest of the zero-order witchcraft all broke the limit.


    Except for Dungeons, all other witchcraft are golden after the limit is exceeded.


    In the room.


    The light of the bright crystal shone, and Colin raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, staring at the golden paper in front of him with a sense of accomplishment, which had just merged the limit-breaking witchcraft column.


    [Witchcraft: Zero-order witchcraft: omitted.


    First-order low-level witchcraft: detect three abilities (0/100); flying and diving (0/100); silence (0/100); steel temperature resistance field I (65/100); fireball III (0/100); Summon Fire Elemental (18/100); Mechanized Mind (67/100).


    First-Order Median Witchcraft: Eliminate Traces (1/100).


    First-order high-level witchcraft: None. ��


    But at this moment, his eyes suddenly stopped, and he looked at the zero-order witchcraft column with some surprise.


    There, the Swiftness (gold) technique, which has not been paid attention to for a long time, unexpectedly became the Swiftness II (0/100) at some point!


    ��Can you continue to improve again? '' Colin was slightly startled.


    He clearly remembered that Swiftness turned golden after the second limit violation, and the limit limit could no longer be increased.


    But now the limit can be raised again, what is the reason for this?


    Sitting on the brown soft cushion, Colin frowned fiercely... He realized that it might be important for him to understand the reason for the change of the golden paper.


    ��Half an hour ago, I had carefully looked at the golden paper. At that time, the Swiftness on the golden paper was still golden, and it was in a state where it could not be upgraded. ��


    Colin thought carefully.


    ��If there is any change in myself between now and half an hour ago, it is undoubtedly breaking the limit for most zero-order witchcraft. ��


    ''Break the limit...means sorcery ascension. ��


    ''And the advancement of witchcraft . . . should be classified essentially as an increase in knowledge. ��


    ��In other words, the biggest difference between me now and before is that my knowledge has grown! ��


    ''So the growth of specific knowledge also increases the potential of witchcraft to break the limit! No, there is no such thing as a limit-breaking potential in witchcraft,


    The limit of breaking the limit depends on yourself!


    is like building a tall building, the gold paper can go up a few layers, depending on how wide the foundation is! ��


    Fu Ling was so heartfelt, Colin instantly understood the logic behind it!


    Although every time the golden paper breaks the limit, it can bring new knowledge, but this knowledge is deeper knowledge, not broader knowledge.


    Assuming that the deeper knowledge is the branch of the tree, then the broader knowledge is the trunk of the tree.


    is like a big tree, the golden paper only expands the branches, but does not increase the trunk of the tree.


    So naturally there are limits.


    But in fact, it is not that the golden paper does not grow the trunk at all. As long as the same kind of witchcraft is combined with it, the golden paper can increase the trunk, so that the limit of breaking the limit can be further improved.


    And the reason why Swiftness can be improved is probably because of the knowledge that this time-limited fusion and broadening coincides with it.


    Of course, the actual situation is obviously more complicated...


    But it doesn''t matter.


    Colin got up slowly, looking excited!


    The important thing is that the change of the golden paper means that in addition to the fusion of witchcraft, he will have a new method to break the shackles of witchcraft to gold!


    That is to learn new knowledge that broadens the backbone!


    Thinking like this, after a while, his excitement gradually calmed down.


    Learning new knowledge, although it is a new way, but at least for now, it seems that it is still to learn more witchcraft, and it is easier to integrate and break the limit.


    After all, all the sorcery that breaks the limit and fusion can now be improved again.


    And if he is learning new knowledge, the biggest problem before him is��


    How to determine what kind of knowledge to learn in order to widen the trunk and let the magic that has reached golden continue to break the limit.


    To know that the tree is so big, the location of each branch is different, and the corresponding trunk area is also different.


    If you want to try one by one, it will obviously consume more time and energy than learning sorcery and fusion...


    The magic power in Colin''s body slowly surged.


    next moment.


    Shoo!


    The light of witchcraft flashed over him.


    Colin suddenly felt that his speed had increased by a few percent out of thin air!


    Since Swiftness can be improved again, such a practical witchcraft can obviously be improved first.


    The conversation between Margaret and Morton two days ago, he has not forgotten.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 206： premeditated

    Chapter 206 Premeditated


    In the room, Colin was like a phantom, agile and fast.


    Swiftness is simply a sorcery tailored for knights.


    With the blessing of the new Yiguang Breathing Technique, his speed was even higher than before, but now, with the blessing of Swiftness, he was even faster than a gust of wind.


    The ?? figure flickered, and a gust of wind blew up in the small room.


    Colin vaguely remembered that when he was on Blackrock Island, it was this Swiftness technique that saved him precious time, and he was able to successfully advance before participating in the emergency mission...


    when--


    stands for the chime of midnight.


    Unfortunately, there are no windows.


    Otherwise, Colin would have seen that in the darkness of the night, on the moonlit sea of ??clouds, a group of monsters that were darker than the night suddenly appeared beside the airship.


    Shocked, it happened so suddenly!


    At the same time, in the airship control room.


    Shoo!


    A faint light flashed, and the wizard on duty in the control room fell in response.


    A figure in a gray robe walked in, the hooded face of the witch robe was shrouded in deep shadows, and could only be glimpsed... a touch of frenzy!


    ��Praise my Lord. ��


    Dialay Uto raised his mouth... Entering the control room was much easier than he thought, as if he had set a game ahead of time.


    But how is that possible?


    The old guy Greenland was completely concealed by them. At this moment, I am afraid that he is surrounded by adults and can''t take care of himself...


    As he thought, the movements of his hands did not stop.


    After a while.


    OM����


    The layer of aura that had been shrouded in the outer surface of the airship suddenly extinguished.


    There is a crackling sound like the thorns are broken!


    Those pitch-black monsters, like moths flying into flames, shot at the huge airship like sharp arrows!


    Boom! !


    In the room.


    Shoo!


    ''what happened? ��


    Colin suddenly stopped, his muscles were like finely coordinated machinery, making his feet as firm as a tree rooted, preventing him from falling down in the sudden shaking of the airship.


    Colin looked around.


    The gray-blue walls trembled like sieves, and the books stored on the square wooden table shuddered and fell, landing on the brown carpet with a muffled sound and scattered.


    OM����


    A faint white light appeared on itself.


    After ?? blessed himself with the steel temperature resistance field, Colin waved the materials in the room into the storage ring, while thinking quickly with the help of the super brain.


    Almost instantly, he found the only information related to the current abnormality in his mind!


    "Has Lord Greenland been confirmed?"


    "confirmed."


    "Is there a certain approximate time?"


    "Just two or three days."


    ...just two or three days!


    It''s been exactly two days since he saw Morton talking to Margaret!


    Bang!


    Colin''s expression darkened, he thought for a moment, opened the door, and walked quickly towards Margaret''s room.


    In the corridor, the light of bright crystals flickered.


    Some wizards chose to walk out the door like him, but more wizards stayed in the room waiting for the notification.


    "Lord Colin... Do you know what happened?"


    Mi Lu, the witch who lives next door, asked with a solemn expression.


    "Not very clear..."


    "Lord Colin, be careful!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Mi Lu shouted at him.


    At the same time, a sharp steel twisting sound came from behind.


    Colin''s hair stood on end.


    did not look back, he reflexively lunged forward and threw a fireball behind him at the same time!


    Boom! !


    A violent explosion sounded along with the diffuse black smoke and dust.


    A huge black figure drilled a human-sized hole in the gray-blue metal bulkhead and flew in.


    happened to collide head-on with the orange fireball!


    As soon as the ?? bulkhead shattered, a howling gale suddenly came.


    Flying and diving skills are used!


    The power of witchcraft made Colin resist the strong suction from the pressure from the broken airship.


    He looked back.


    The howling wind from the damaged area quickly swept the black smoke and dust of the explosion into the air, and a monster shaped like a huge bat appeared in front of them.


    At this moment, the monster seems to have fainted because of the explosion of the fireball.


    "What is this?" Colin murmured.


    "Created by the gods!" Mi Lu, who also performed flying witchcraft on the side, replied decisively, "There is no fluctuation of magic power, no surging blood, only a disgusting dirty breath... This must be inseparable from the gods. Get in touch!"


    Colin''s face froze, and he subconsciously used the three abilities of detection.


    After a moment, the witchcraft reported the results.


    As Milu said, there is no fluctuation of magical energy, and no evil breath... Even the fluctuation of life is very small.


    But looking at this dark monster, an instinctive disgust kept coming from the depths of my heart.


    "I''m afraid we''ve fallen into the ambush of the gods." Mi Lu continued to infer, and then she threw a silver-gray ball at the pitch-black monster.


    The moment it touched the pitch-black monster, the sphere cracked instantly, and ants-like metallic-colored insects scattered out of it, constantly eating away at the pitch-black monster.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, only the bones of the dark bat monster were left.


    Colin raised his brows. During the whole process, the dark monster didn''t seem to have any feeling, and there was no movement of resistance at all.


    "Your Excellency, what kind of monster is this...why don''t the adults react at all?"


    In the corridor, a wizard saw this scene and came over.


    "We don''t know either," Mi Lu shook his head, and then asked Colin, "I plan to go to the upper floors and meet with the high-level wizards. Lord Colin, do you want to go together?"


    The airship they are in has a total of four floors, and their location is the second floor, and high-level wizards usually live on the fourth floor.


    "I''m going to go to Lord Margaret''s room first." Colin shook his head, looking at the room in the corner not far away.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the sound of collision and metal twisting sound came again.


    Colin''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    Right at Margaret''s room he was watching, a pitch-black monster was breaking through the door, and it seemed to be two circles bigger than the one they killed just now.


    "Sir Margaret..." Mi Lu murmured in shock.


    She just wanted to agree with Colin''s idea, and went to look for Lord Margaret, but suddenly saw this scene...


    Boom!


    A huge orange fireball shot out, and then suddenly turned into a flame figure in the middle!


    "Fix it first!" Colin said solemnly, "There is no sign of a fight, and Lord Margaret should not be in the room."


    Milu came back to his senses, and quickly took out a few **** and shot them at the pitch-black monster.


    Colin is right, the movement of the dark monster breaking the bulkhead is very obvious, it is impossible for Margaret to not react at all, and it is more likely that there is no one in the room at all.


    The brilliance of the mechanized mind faintly revealed from the bottom of Colin''s blue eyes.


    The fire element is under his control, like a well-trained guard, constantly attacking the dark monster.


    His face was calm, but not so in his heart.


    It was just after midnight.


    At this time, most of the wizards should be in the room, but Margaret was not...


    "Lord Greenland instructed us to keep those family wizards strictly confidential. At present, only the wizards of the nine major schools and the second-order and above of the affiliated schools know about this matter."


    Two days ago, what Morton said to Margaret suddenly came to mind.


    Looking around again, he vaguely remembered that at the end of the corridor, there was also a wizard from the Nine Schools.


    But now there is no figure... I don''t know if he is staying in the room, or just like Margaret, who has disappeared.


    bang bang bang.


    The pitch-black bat monster didn''t seem to have the function of roaring. Under their attack, it just silently dodged and resisted.


    The strength is slightly stronger than the first monster, but it is only about the level of an ordinary first-order junior wizard. At this time, under the siege of everyone, he has been covered with bruises and is in a desperate situation.


    Shoo!


    At this moment, a grim green acid shot out, which was the final blow to crush the pitch-black monster.


    "Let''s go, head to the upper level." Mi Lu retracted her gaze, turned to look at them and suggested.


    Colin nodded along with the surrounding wizards.


    But just as he took a step, his footsteps suddenly stopped.


    "I still have something to do, you go ahead."


    Milu glanced at him suspiciously, and asked aloud:


    "Lord Colin, the gods attacked, the safest place in the airship right now is undoubtedly the upper floors where the adults are.


    Elsewhere...just a dead end. "


    She glanced at the corridor, and in the distance there was the sound of a broken bulkhead.


    "If I guessed correctly, the airship is probably surrounded by now."


    "Feel sorry����"


    Colin shook his head.


    Milu paused slightly and gave him a deep look, but she didn''t ask any more questions, just nodded, and hurried to the top with the other wizards.


    Colin watched them go away, withdrew his gaze, turned and walked quickly to the corner behind him.


    And at night.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 207： As expected

    Chapter 207 Unexpected


    Corner of the corridor.


    "Your Excellency Cyril, what is going on here?"


    Colin asked suspiciously to the mature wizard who was combing his hair in front of him.


    Just when he was about to follow Mi Lu and the others to the high level, Cyril''s spiritual voice suddenly appeared in his mind.


    Cyril was nothing, but the name Cyril said made him stay.


    "Where''s Lillian-senpai?"


    Colin looked around and asked in a deep voice.


    Cyril looked at him with a sigh of relief, and said with a little anxiety:


    "There''s no time to explain, this was a premeditated attack, Colin. You just need to know that Lilian asked me to pick you up! Come with me, I''ll take you to safety!"


    Cyril said as he walked forward with him.


    Colin squinted his eyes slightly and stared at Cyril''s back without moving.


    Lilian''s room was on the upper floor, and the direction Cyril was walking was not going to the upper floor, but going further down.


    "What are you waiting for?! Colin, hurry up!" Cyril looked back and urged, and then seemed to see that he was still not leaving, so he quickly turned back and explained softly:


    "The adults have long expected this attack. There are traitors among us, and those monsters are all attacking. The safe place is not at the top, but at the bottom!"


    Ciel''s words were like the last piece of a puzzle, connecting everything together.


    The super-brain turned rapidly, and in an instant, Colin understood everything.


    All of this, isn''t it a repeat of the Huapei block incident? !


    The Nine Great Schools once again carried out a secret operation without telling the other wizards from them!


    The content of ?? is to pretend not to know, let the gods attack the airship, and the purpose is probably to eliminate the possible traitors among them!


    No, that''s not the point... Colin''s back suddenly shivered.


    It turns out that the last incident in Huapei Street did not clear all the hidden believers of the gods at all...


    In other words, there are some gods who believers can''t be identified by wizards at all! !


    Otherwise, the Nine Great Schools would not need to use such primitive means to clean up the traitors...


    "Your Excellency Cyril, how do you know all this?"


    ''s thoughts kept turning, and Colin suddenly thought of a doubt and asked cautiously.


    Cyril paused indistinctly.


    Then he said with some embarrassment:


    "It was Lord Eugene who told me that this incident, apart from the Nine Great Schools, the high-level wizards of our affiliated schools are also aware of it. Although Lord Eugene is indifferent on the surface, in fact, he is very open to us school members..."


    Before Cyril finished speaking, Colin instantly understood what he meant.


    Obviously, since the Nine Great Schools chose to tell the high-level wizards of the affiliated schools.


    Then there is no intention to hide it from the other wizards of their affiliated schools.


    But whether these wizards below the second rank know about this, it all depends on the mood of the senior wizards of the school.


    The reason why he didn''t know about this... Obviously, the Gerard who tried to deduct his magic stone subsidy was obstructing it!


    The last words Cyril said at this time also proved his idea.


    "...So I know the news. As for your Excellency, why don''t you know the news." Sileil paused and said vaguely:


    "Herald is one of Lord Eugene''s only two students."


    boom! !


    The wind howled, the metal creaked sourly,


    At this moment, there was another explosion not far away.


    "It''s not safe here, hurry up, Lord Colin! The low-level wizards of the nine major schools, and those of us who know the news of the affiliated school wizards are staying at the lowest level."


    Cyril glanced at the explosion in the distance, his heart sank slightly, and he hurriedly continued to urge,


    "The senior wizards have already known about this in advance, and must have made a complete response.


    I estimate that the unrest will subside in at most half an hour. Before that, we should hurry to the lower level to avoid it, otherwise, if there is any accident, it will not be worth it! "


    While saying that, Cyril continued to walk forward.


    ''Is the lower level a safe place...'' Colin subconsciously looked behind him.


    Mi Lu and the others have disappeared...


    I didn''t expect that she, as a wizard of the affiliated school, was just like him and didn''t know about it.


    As for Meier and Sowerk... No wonder they didn''t see their figures when they came out, I''m afraid they have already hid in the lower floors.


    Sighing slightly in his heart, Colin withdrew his gaze and followed Cyril.


    Now is not the time to sigh with emotion.


    Combining the information he knows, he believes that the lower level that Cyril said is the real safe place is most likely true, and believes that the high-level wizards on the airship have long known about this...


    But Cyril... For some reason, he always felt something was wrong.


    It��s just that it��s not appropriate to delay any longer, so just keep up with it for the time being.


    Colin ran while watching Cyril''s back, his super-brain spinning rapidly.


    Cilere''s every move just now, from the movement of his eyes to the muscles of his face, every detail was carefully re-analyzed in his mind.


    "Your Excellency Cyril, why didn''t Lilian-senpai come and call me in person?" Colin suddenly asked softly.


    "Because Lilian is also the news I told her, I asked her to go to the bottom floor first, and I will inform you."


    Cyril replied without hesitation, as if he had rehearsed in advance.


    ��Lilian-senpai didn��t have anything else to delay, so she didn��t come to me in person? ��


    Colin''s footsteps were indistinct, and his left hand moved slightly, and a black scepter wrapped in dark gold patterns silently emerged from the palm of his hand.


    may be self-indulgent, but he always felt that if Lilian knew about it, he would definitely come to him in person!


    Colin then asked again:


    "Where exactly is the destination we are going to at the bottom?"


    "Next door to the lowermost storeroom, where there are several darkrooms."


    Cilere kept walking, and continued to answer while discerning the direction in front of him.


    Colin nodded again, looking inexplicable.


    He always felt that Cyril''s speech speed and small movements at the moment were somewhat familiar.


    Colin''s eyes flickered, then the conversation changed, and he suddenly asked in doubt:


    "Your Excellency Cyril, why don''t we take a faster way to the lower level?"


    "A faster way?" Cyril was stunned for a moment, walking incessantly, and glanced back at Colin suspiciously.


    His gaze stopped slightly on the scepter in Colin''s left hand, but he didn''t care, he just thought it was a scepter for self-defense.


    "Well, for example, by directly breaking the floor under your feet, you can quickly reach the next floor from the hole, and avoid the trouble of taking the stairs to detour." Colin added calmly.


    "..." Cyril paused for a while, and was silent for a while, then suddenly turned around with a smile and said:


    "It won''t take long for this turmoil to stop. If the airship is destroyed, I''m afraid it will be repaired afterwards..."


    Although his tone was calm, it inevitably revealed far-fetched and lack of confidence.


    In such an emergency situation or life-threatening situation, how could he still care about the trivial matter of the mere airship floor being broken.


    Looking at Cyril''s reaction, Colin''s doubts rose to a peak.


    With the help of the super brain, he faintly had a conjecture in his heart.


    Cyril''s tone at the moment made a scene slowly emerge in his mind.


    That was after the party where the magic stones were distributed a few days ago.


    He came out of Lilian''s room to learn the heart of the ancient tree, and at the corner of the corridor, he met Cyril, and at the end of the corridor, he flashed the back of Herald...


    The super brain''s assistance made him clearly remember the same tone that Cyril used to say his last words that day.


    The subtle movements in all aspects are also very similar.


    If the current Cyril is making excuses,


    Then, Cyril at that time was probably telling lies...


    What was Cyril talking about at that time?


    Saw Herald by chance...


    Colin silently shook his head in his heart,


    Now it seems that Cyril that day may not have met Herald by chance, as he said.


    More likely...I''m afraid I just finished talking to him!


    In that case...


    Although there are many thoughts in my heart, the reality has only passed for a moment.


    "Where is Herad waiting for us?"


    Before Cyril could finish speaking, he continued to ask.


    The simultaneous blessing of the mechanized mind and the super-brain made him even the speed of speech as if he had measured it, which was surprisingly consistent with the previous sentence.


    Perhaps his question was too caught off guard, or perhaps Cyril devoted all his attention to answering the question he had just raised��why he didn��t take the shortcut.


    Anyway, Cyril replied subconsciously.


    "Not far from the middle stairs on the second floor..."


    ''Sure enough...''


    Colin heard the words, his footsteps gradually stopped, and there was no doubt in his heart.


    He clenched the scepter of stupidity in his hand.


    The next second, Cyril finally reacted, stopped abruptly, and closed his mouth.


    But he didn''t look back, just turned his back to Colin and said slowly:


    "You shouldn''t have found out, Colin."


    "You should be brought to Herald by me, obediently captured, transformed into a puppet, and then help me deceive Lilian...?!!"


    At this moment, Cyril suddenly felt a heat wave behind him.


    He turned around quickly, only to see a huge orange fireball shot towards him!


    ��?!��


    Cylaire was taken aback, and at the critical moment, he cast defensive magic for himself!


    In just an instant, a bright green radiance enveloped his whole body, and the whole process even lasted for only 0.2s, just before the fireball was about to hit him!


    Such a fast forming speed is exactly the reason why he dared not to use defensive witchcraft in advance!


    saw a pale green light lit up.


    Cyril felt a little relieved, as long as he successfully performed the defensive magic, he had already won half of the battle!


    Colin has just advanced to a first-order wizard, so it is not bad to use magic spells with the strength of a first-order first-order, so don��t even think about breaking his defense!


    Boom! !


    Just when he thought so, the fireball just happened to touch it, and then it exploded violently, and the flames swept over.


    In the next moment, feeling the intensity of the fireball, Cyril widened his eyes and shouted at Colin in disbelief.


    "You''ve only just advanced to a first-order wizard, how could you display such a powerful witchcraft!"


    If you don''t feel wrong, the power of this witchcraft has reached the peak of the first-order median!


    On the other side, Colin did not answer.


    The combination of ??''s mechanized mind and super-brain allowed him to keenly grasp the flaws that Cyril had exposed under the fireball attack at the moment.


    scoff!


    boom!


    A metal cone bullet with a flickering cold light shot out from his hand, and disappeared almost as soon as he let go, leaving only a whitish wave in the air.


    Poof!


    Cyril touched the hole on his waist, his face was pale and ugly, and he hurriedly used sorcery to counter it.


    But another huge orange fireball appeared in front of him again.


    The ??defensive sorcery has been forcibly broken and cannot be used for the time being.


    In order to resist the fireball, the attack magic that Cyril originally wanted to perform had to be temporarily changed to a huge water ball.


    chi����


    The two collided and contacted, producing a huge amount of white mist. Cyril controlled the water ball to wrap the fire ball and tried to eliminate it.


    But at this moment, he suddenly widened his eyes.


    In the hazy mist, a little cold light flashed.


    Hearing a pop, Cyril fell to the ground and lost his life.


    He never expected that behind the second fireball, there was a silent cone bullet.


    Obviously just need to wait one more second before the defensive witchcraft can be cast again...


    can counteract the water polo, the diffuse white mist blurred his vision and ruined his only vitality.


    On the other side, Colin came to Cyril. Casting the detection three energy towards the surrounding, after confirming that no one is there, quickly remove the storage ring from his hand.


    Then he waved his scepter again, using the only first-order median sorcery he currently possesses��eliminating traces!


    The brilliance of witchcraft flashed, and in just an instant, the wave of witchcraft in the air disappeared completely, and even the traces of witchcraft around and on Cyril became chaotic and blurred.


    At least with his current level of observation, and can see the traces of no fireball and arrow shooting.


    But it''s not over.


    Colin put away Cyril''s body and walked quickly to a hole that a monster had knocked out not far away.


    Then, after confirming that there was no one around, he threw it off the airship.


    Corpses fell like fallen leaves.


    Just as he was about to fall into the clouds, a huge figure rushed out from the side like a rabbit hawk and falcon, grabbed Cyril''s body, and then tore it apart and swallowed it.


    Flesh, blood, and broken cloth of the witch robes flew down.


    Colin suppressed his shock and looked away.


    Milu was right, the airship was indeed surrounded.


    He opened Cyril''s storage ring, quickly took out the magic stone, and then didn''t look at the other things inside.


    With a flick of his right hand, it was thrown lightly.


    No matter what the reason is, in the school, killing each other among members is the biggest sin, and he cannot tolerate being careless!


    Of course, there are more important reasons����


    On this airship, the biggest leading wizard of the Tin Saint School is Eugene.


    Herald''s mentor, Eugene.


    ��Isn��t the middle-side staircase on the second floor not far from����


    Colin''s face was calm and serene, recalling the position that Cyril had just revealed, and stepped forward.


    Troubles won''t be solved by avoiding... This is what he has long understood.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 208： A tricky situation

    Chapter 208 The Tricky Situation


    His��!


    A strange hissing sound echoed in the gray-blue corridor.


    A huge, pitch-black bat monster that almost touched the ceiling rushed through the corridor, its rough skin colliding with the wall making a harsh noise.


    In a cabin with the door open, Herald stuck his head out from the door and watched the dark monster go away, his face a little gloomy.


    He turned his head and glanced at the empty gray-blue corridor on the left, and couldn''t help but curse inwardly!


    ''Useless things, I haven''t brought Colin here yet! ��


    When Cyril approached him, he looked confident, but now it takes so long to even bring someone here!


    Hrad looked around, the gray-blue corridor was empty, and he felt a little uneasy.


    ��Could it be that Cyril was already killed by a dark monster? ��


    This is not impossible, although most of the high-level monsters are concentrated in the high-level, but some still come to the lower level.


    Take the pitch-black monster that passed by just now as an example, just by looking at its momentum, you can know that it is at least the level of a first-order high-level wizard!


    Hrad couldn''t help but feel a little regretful that he chose to trouble Colin at this time.


    ��Wait for another five minutes, and if you haven��t reached Cyril after five minutes, then go straight to a safe place! ��


    After ?? made his decision, his mood gradually calmed down.


    After all, as Cyril said, if I didn''t go to trouble Colin at this time, I''m afraid there won''t be a good time like this after that.


    What''s more, this timing was his choice...


    Cyler didn''t know about the attack, and he found him at first, just wanting to do it after the airship reached its destination...


    Unfortunately, now it seems that this time is not a good time.


    Hrad retracted his gaze and returned to the room.


    He looked at the corpse of a senior wizard apprentice in front of him, and his heart sank.


    I thought that since the high-level wizards knew that the attack would come, everything should be in their plan!


    Not to mention that this attack will not cause the slightest damage.


    But at least the lives of these wizards below the second rank are guaranteed, and they should not die too much.


    But he never thought that these dark monsters seemed to be in a no-man''s land.


    Those high-level wizards didn''t set up any countermeasures at all!


    It has only been more than ten minutes since the attack, and he has not heard how many screams in this room!


    Those pitch-black monsters, if they are of a weaker type, they can deal with first-order wizards.


    But for those apprentices, no matter which one it is, it is an existence that is difficult to compete with.


    The hapless senior apprentice lying in front of him, the owner of this room, unfortunately died at the very beginning of the monster attack.


    bang.


    Not far away came the sound of metal plates colliding, mixed with the screams of wizards.


    ''I don''t know which unlucky bastard...'' Herald turned his ears slightly, and at the same time watched the open door vigilantly.


    "Um?"


    at this time,


    Another sound of metal colliding came, only this time��


    is by your side!


    Herald''s face changed wildly.


    quickly raised his defensive magic to the strongest!


    when!


    Before he could see what it was, he only felt an extremely powerful impact coming from his left chest.


    ��No, I can��t stop it! ��


    The defensive aura of ?? flickered on his body, and Harad shouted loudly. At the critical moment, before the defensive aura was broken, he tried his best to turn to the side.


    The next moment, the defense shattered.


    Shoo!


    The cone bullet, which had turned red due to friction, spun into his left shoulder, and then shot out from behind his shoulder. It hit the gray-blue wall with all its momentum, and finally fell to the ground.


    makes a jingle sound.


    ��Almost����


    Colin in the dark sighed slightly.


    Herald may seem arrogant, but at least he is not lacking in battle.


    Different from Cyril, Herald cast defensive sorcery early on.


    He observed here for a few minutes, and it was the best time just now... Even in order to surprise, he deliberately chose to shoot through the wall instead of the open door.


    Although there were many thoughts in his heart, in reality, Colin did not stop acting.


    Before that, he had already inquired from Lillian that this Harad was only a first-order middle-level wizard, on the same level as Cyril.


    With the blessing of the scepter of ignorance, he can completely deal with it!


    Cone bombs lined up in a formation and shot towards Harad at a high speed.


    Then another orange-yellow fireball appeared, followed by the cone bomb and shot at Herad, and then turned into a fire element and rushed over in the middle!


    ��Damn! Who is it! ��


    Hrad pressed the hole in his left shoulder, roaring in his heart, and hurriedly took out the defensive magic tool to deal with it temporarily.


    Such an attack... This comer has no intention of giving himself a way out!


    ��Rainel? Or Libier? ��


    There are so many people who offend him on weekdays that he could not think of who would come to trouble him at this time.


    As for Colin... a mere "apprentice" of a first-order wizard, he didn''t take it to heart at all.


    The ?? attack continues.


    In terms of strength, each shot has the level of a first-order median sorcery, in an evenly matched battle.


    If one side loses the first move, usually speaking, it is doomed.


    "Rainel, Lord Eugene is on the airship, you want to kill me, have you considered the consequences?!"


    Hrad was too tired to deal with it, seeing that he was about to be unable to support it, and fear gradually emerged in his heart, and he couldn''t help shouting indiscriminately.


    But the words did not play any role, and the offensive was as stable as ever, making people desperate.


    Hrad was furious,


    seems to be for the convenience of attack, the fire element has removed a wall.


    He can now clearly see that the attack is coming from the corner of the corridor not far away, but he can''t see the specific figure.


    "Libere, it''s you! Rat who hide their heads and show their tails!"


    Herald shouted again.


    He shouted, carefully paying attention to the movement around him.


    If you heard it right, a rumbling sound began to approach here in the distance.


    Herald''s face brightened.


    at this time.


    Shoo!


    Silence!


    The translucent magic brilliance swept through, so that his voice could no longer be heard.


    Hrad was stunned for a moment, as if a spoonful of cold water had been poured into his heart.


    The fire element on the side of ?? seized this opportunity.


    grabbed Herald by the collar and lifted it, opening his mouth.


    Boom!


    The orange-red flame column spurted out of its mouth and poured onto Herad''s face!


    "Ahhhhhhhhh!" Herad shouted and shouted, destroying the element of the fire in the final power.


    But also lost strength and fell to the ground.


    Maybe the half-cooked brain that has been roasted by the flames has finally opened up.


    Hrad, who fell to the ground, suddenly murmured:


    "Colin...yes!"


    The momentum of the ?? attack was insignificant.


    A glint of light flashed in Herad''s eyes, and continued:


    "Colin, don''t you want to know how Lillian is doing?"


    At the same time, his left hand moved slightly to urge the silver badge that was quietly taken out.


    can be the next second.


    A tyrannical orange-yellow color was reflected in his pupils.


    "Do not-!!"


    Hrad screamed in despair.


    A fireball bigger than before enveloped him.


    The extremely high temperature made it look as easy as igniting a clump of weeds.


    The flames rose up.


    The pain of the burning body made Herad cry out in pain, like weeping blood.


    But these voices were all bound by invisible sorcery and could not be heard at all.


    Just like that, Herad quickly turned into a ball of coke.


    Seeing this, Colin came out of the corner.


    Although he doesn''t have much experience in combat, he also knows the truth that delays make changes.


    In the battle with Harad just now, if he hesitated for a moment, or he was not cautious enough, he did not notice the secret movements of Harad.


    I am afraid that the current result is not the case...


    After making a few more cautious cuts, Colin, like dealing with Cyril''s corpse, also left only the magic stone, and threw Harad''s corpse and everything else into the airship.


    The howling wind blows past my ears,


    Colin watched as Herald''s corpse fell into the clouds, and then was torn apart by a huge monster like a tatter...


    It has been over half an hour since the monster attacked.


    But the sound of monsters raging and the screams of unfortunate wizards are still coming from the airship at the moment, and the monsters surrounding the airship have not decreased in the slightest.


    OM��


    The brilliance of witchcraft disappeared, and Colin''s cold and hard face returned to life again, and a worried look appeared on his face.


    In order to save mana, he disarmed the mechanized mind.


    ��It��s been more than half an hour now, but the situation in the airship is still the same, I don��t know the adults����


    Looking back, Colin couldn''t help sighing in his heart as he listened to the sounds around him.


    He shook his head, no longer hesitated, and hurried to his room.


    Although he was not affected by Harad''s last words in the battle just now.


    But he was by no means ungrateful, and it was hard not to care about Lillian''s safety.


    And now, it seems that Cyril is only telling lies, Lillian should not know the truth of the attack.


    The higher the level, the more dangerous��


    If Lilian were also like the witch Milu and blindly headed for the upper floors, her life would be in danger.


    But more likely, Lillian was looking for him too.


    In the gray corridor, Colin thought as he flew quickly and headed for his room.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 209： encounter

    Chapter 209 Encounter


    Shoo!


    Colin suddenly stopped the fast flying figure, dodged to the gray-blue wall on the other side of the intersection.


    Silent magical light flashed over him.


    In the next instant, a huge pitch-black monster galloped past the corridor next to him, making a rumbling sound.


    Then, not far away, he broke through the ceiling and flew to the upper floor!


    Looking at the big hole in the ceiling not far away, Colin frowned slightly.


    He flew all the way, but rarely encountered pitch-black monsters on the road, and only heard the sound of metal colliding and tearing from time to time.


    Looking at it now, it may be because the dark monsters at this time have already concentrated on the upper floor.


    The situation seems to have changed again.


    retracted his gaze, and Colin continued to fly towards his room.


    Without the dark monsters, he was unimpeded along the way, he just needed to avoid some surviving wizards.


    So, about two minutes later, Colin arrived at the door of his room.


    stopped in front of the door, he looked around, but did not find Lillian.


    "Um?"


    The next moment, Colin''s eyes narrowed and he stepped closer to the door.


    On the gray-white doorknob, a simple and elegant white flower was pinned.


    reached out and took it off, Colin thought, and probed for it with spirit.


    A position suddenly appeared in his mind.


    ''It seems to be on the 3rd floor...''


    Colin opened his eyes and carefully held the white flower in his hand.


    There is no doubt that this is obviously the guidance that Lilian left for him... The familiar breath on the white flower, he can''t admit it wrong.


    Plenty of ears to listen, after confirming that there was no movement above.


    Colin waved.


    Shoo!


    A fireball shot towards the gray-blue ceiling above.


    With a bang, a big hole was opened in it.


    didn''t wait, even though the metal on the edge of the big hole was still slightly red due to the high temperature, with the help of the steel temperature resistance field, Colin moved to the third floor in an instant.


    But when he first got to this floor, after seeing the surroundings, he was slightly startled.


    A broken corpse just happened to lie beside him.


    Judging from the dress, this should be a first-order wizard...


    "Um?!"


    After taking a closer look, Colin''s pupils shrank suddenly.


    This dead wizard turned out to be Milu who had previously told him to go to the top with him? !


    The fatal wound of the corpse was a huge cross-cut wound on the waist, as if he regarded the defense of witchcraft as nothing, and almost cut Milu in half...


    ��This is at least caused by a Tier 2 monster. ��


    Colin''s face was silent, suppressing the complicated emotions in his heart, and looked around.


    The gray-blue corridor that was originally bright, clean and bright is now a mess.


    The torn metal plate, the dim bright crystal, the cold wind that came from nowhere kept whistling, and some shattered fragments of the witch robe were rolled up... The whole environment was like the end of the world.


    On the second floor below, although some unlucky wizards died, most of them were wizard apprentices.


    The number of first-order wizards who died should be very small... At least just now in the lower floor, he came all the way, and he hadn''t seen the body of a first-order wizard.


    But here, in addition to Mi Lu''s corpse, not far in front, there are also the corpses of several wizards lying sideways... If I remember correctly, these wizards are the same ones who went to the third floor with Mi Lu. A first-order wizard.


    let out a light breath, and Colin couldn''t help but be more vigilant.


    Holding the white flower in his hand, he continued to walk along the broken gray-blue corridor according to the position in his heart.


    Under the effect of silence, Colin did not make any sound, and with the standard shaman robes of the Xisheng School, he was like a gray wandering ghost.


    ��


    "Lord Greenland, it doesn''t feel good to be polluted by mana."


    In the hub room on the top floor of the airship.


    The black curly-haired Chit Uto smiled, looked at the hook-nosed old man who was bound to the seat in front of him, and said softly.


    "That''s how wizards are. Without magic power, they are nothing... No, even with magic power, they are nothing but weak insects. Only by believing in the goddess can one gain true immortality."


    Zite''s tone was deliberately accentuated on the word "adult"...


    Looking at the big man he looked up at in the past, he could only let himself be slaughtered at this moment. The joy in his heart was almost uncontrollable, and his pale cheeks couldn''t help but blush at this moment.


    "The Uto family, the Kriasi family, the Amal family..."


    At this moment, he had been silent. From Zeit''s point of view, Greenland, who was barely supporting himself with the defensive magic gear, suddenly spoke up.


    He sat on the armchair, opened his closed eyes, stared at the wizards in front of him, and asked softly:


    "Apart from you, is there any other family involved in this?"


    Zit Utto smiled.


    "Do you still want to settle accounts later? Greenland? You don''t want to see what you look like now."


    "The archbishop of the goddess will be here soon..."


    He hasn''t finished speaking yet.


    With a bang, the hatch of the hub room was suddenly kicked open.


    A woman came in.


    She was wearing a black hollowed-out long skirt, exposing a large area of ??snow-white skin, and the long skirt was tight-fitting, which outlined a seductive curve.


    But what is more striking than this is the woman''s deep red hair, red eyes, and even dark red lips and nails that seem to be soaked in blood!


    Such a red color, no matter who sees it, a red sea that rises and falls under the moonlight will appear in his mind subconsciously.


    But this scene does not give people a sense of fantasy and magnificence. Instead, it can only feel the blood and rain, the grief of the souls... The meaning of terror and blood is blowing.


    Looking over the body of the woman''s graceful body, behind her, there are dark shadows, countless dark bat monsters crowding the gray-blue passage.


    "The Archbishop of the Goddess of Night and Blood..."


    Hook-nosed Greenland muttered to himself,


    Then he raised his head to look at the woman who had just entered, and smiled lightly.


    Then he said softly, word by word:


    "Foolish believer, I have been waiting for you for a long time"


    has not waited for everyone to react.


    Greenland stood up and easily broke free from the restraints on his body, without the slightest intention of being restrained.


    With a light move with his left hand, a simple gray scepter appeared in his hand.


    Immediately afterwards, in the terrified faces of the wizards such as Zet.


    He waved lightly at the bishop whose expression remained unchanged.


    Boom!


    ��


    On the gray-blue corridor, Colin''s flying figure paused for a moment.


    ''what happened? ! ��


    As if it had been hit by some kind of impact, the surrounding walls shook violently, even stronger than the previous monster attack!


    followed.


    white light����


    On the gray-blue steel bulkheads visible to the naked eye, a faint white light appeared one after another.


    "Colin!"


    Just when he was in shock, a call suddenly came from not far ahead.


    Colin followed the sound and said with some surprise.


    "Lillian-senpai!"


    Just as he can know Lillian''s position through the white flower in his hand, Lillian can also know his position through the white flower.


    When ?? came to the third floor, Lillian also started to move towards him.


    "Are you all right?" Lillian asked as he approached him.


    A small figure poked its head out of the hair at her neck.


    "I''m fine."


    Colin glanced at Bibi hidden in Lillian''s hair with some surprise... I didn''t expect that Lillian-senpai would bring this elf with her.


    ��now is not the time to think about that.


    Colin shook his head, the changes around him always made him feel a little uneasy.


    "Sister Lilian, go to the lower floor with me, the lower floor is the real safe place!"


    He raised his arms and explained briefly while casting fireballs at his feet.


    "The second-order and higher wizards of the Nine Great Schools and their affiliated schools already knew about the attack in advance, but in order to find out the traitors who were ambush among the rest of the wizards, they deliberately let the attack come!"


    "Those dark monsters don''t know this, they are all concentrated on the top floor at this time, and the lower level is a safer place!"


    "You mean Lord Greenlander and the others already knew about this?" Lillian murmured, with a shocked expression on her face.


    boom!


    Colin nodded and continued to cast fireballs to the floor.


    But for some unknown reason, the steel floor, which originally only needed a fireball to make a hole, had endured two or three fireballs, but it was only slightly bent and blackened, and there was no sign of breaking!


    "I''ll try it." Lillian came back to her senses and said, she understood Colin''s thoughts.


    A beam of pale golden light shot towards the floor below.


    Although it looks unremarkable, the air that was twisted in an instant undoubtedly showed its extremely high temperature.


    Even Colin felt that this was a lot higher than the flame ray temperature cast by the fire element he summoned!


    But even with such a powerful attack, it did not break the gray-blue iron wall that was now glowing with white light under their feet, but only made it red and curved.


    Colin was about to wave his hand to use the arrow technique to help Lillian.


    But at this moment, there was a sudden omen in his heart.


    "Bobbi!" shouted the elf hidden in Lillian''s hair!


    "Be careful!"


    Lillian''s expression changed, and she hurriedly shouted.


    A huge pitch-black monster from out of nowhere slammed towards them!


    The two quickly stepped back.


    "The level of a second-order wizard is incomparable!" Lilian said quickly while stepping back.


    Colin nodded and took a deep breath.


    "Follow me, maybe we can escape those broken floors!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 210： better

    Chapter 210 is even better


    At this moment, he also reacted, this abnormality was obviously caused by the white light that had appeared on the iron plate from the beginning.


    But since the iron plate cannot be broken because of the white light covering it, it may be possible to go to the lower layer from the broken hole that is not covered by the white light.


    You can even find a smaller hole, so you can get rid of the dark monsters!


    Lilian nodded, as smart as she was, and instantly understood Colin''s thoughts.


    Shoo!


    Colin waved his hand lightly and blessed himself and Lilian with Swiftness.


    With the blessing of Swiftness, the two of them were a little faster.


    Lillian glanced at Colin, her eyes a little surprised.


    And the pitch-black monster, limited by its size, at this moment, when the bulkhead is extremely difficult to damage, its speed has dropped significantly, and it is obviously slower than Colin and the two.


    Colin led the way a little ahead. With the help of Super Brain, he clearly remembered the nearest hole he encountered along the way, and planned the fastest route!


    The wind howled.


    Today''s flying flying and diving technique has entered the category of first-order witchcraft. Since it is a fusion of gold and paper, it is extremely suitable for him. At this moment, the speed of flying is not inferior to Lillian.


    Even Colin felt that, with the blessing of Swiftness now, compared to Margaret''s gorgeous flying magic, the speed was similar.


    "You can see the hole when you turn around the front corner, on the left side of the promenade, near the wall." Colin whispered urgently.


    "Okay!" Lilian responded, surprised.


    It��s not difficult to remember the holes, but if you just pass by and don��t take the time to remember them, it��s not an easy thing to remember so clearly.


    The next moment, the two turned the corner, like a tired bird returning to its nest.


    One after the other, he accurately passed through the hole in the floor and came to the second floor.


    ! !


    After a while, the pitch-black monster slammed into the hole, but due to its huge size, it was unable to pass through.


    can only roar silently at the entrance of the cave.


    Colin breathed a sigh of relief.


    was about to continue flying to the next floor with Lilian.


    But now!


    The white light shrouded on the gray-blue iron wall around it suddenly began to flicker, and then disappeared instantly.


    "not good!"


    "Go!"


    Colin felt a sudden shock, and continued to flee with Lilian!


    Ke flew around a few corners, but he felt something was wrong.


    There is no sound of the iron wall breaking, nor the sound of monsters rushing...


    "Sister Colin, that monster doesn''t seem to be chasing us anymore."


    Lilian said, and gradually slowed down the speed of her flight.


    Colin also stopped.


    Looking back, there is only an empty corridor.


    After listening carefully, the monster seemed to have smashed through the ceiling and went to the next level.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a huge explosion sounded suddenly.


    Shoo!


    The next second, Colin seemed to see something flashing out of the corner of his eye.


    He subconsciously looked towards the window.


    In the distance, an aquiline-nosed old man in a white witch robe stopped embarrassedly. From the direction, he just flew out of the airship.


    "Lord Greenland?!" Lillian approached the window and murmured subconsciously.


    Colin was shocked and continued to look into the distance.


    With his powerful eyesight, he could clearly see the blood spilling from the corners of Greenland''s mouth, and his expression was startled and angry.


    The next moment, the dark red woman walked out with a smile from the position where Greenland flew upside down. Although she was walking in the air with no support under her feet, she seemed to be walking on solid ground.


    Behind her, a wizard in a formal robe appeared.


    "That is?"


    Colin asked subconsciously.


    "Wizard of the Goodall School?" Lilian judged the identity of the wizard by the style of the robe.


    Then she put her hand on the porthole and muttered in disbelief. "You said just now that the wizards of the Nine Great Schools and their affiliated schools of the second rank and above... knew about the attack in advance?"


    Colin''s heart sank suddenly.


    He thought that the adults were well-informed, and had already determined that the traitor was among the wizards other than the nine schools and the affiliated schools, so he informed the second-order and above wizards of the affiliated schools in advance of the news of the attack.


    The Goodell School is obviously one of the affiliated schools of the Yinan School among the nine great schools... At this moment, it actually appears beside the believers of that god? !


    "It seems that the bottom floor is not necessarily safe now." Colin spoke slowly, with clouds all over his face.


    The two continued to watch the situation in the distance.


    Lilian summoned a trumpet-shaped flower and stuck it to the broken bulkhead not far away.


    After a slight adjustment, the voice of the conversation suddenly came.


    "The Goodell School has also fallen..."


    This is clearly Greenland''s voice.


    "The Supreme Council is at the top, and the Nine Great Schools have never changed... How can there be such a reason?"


    The wizard of Goodall said softly.


    With a refined face, loose hair, and a white robe, he was only slightly less powerful than Greenland.


    Greenland said nothing, he turned his head and looked into the distance.


    Colin followed his gaze.


    By the bright moonlight, Colin could clearly see the other two airships.


    Same here.


    The other two airships were also surrounded by countless enemies.


    It��s just not a pitch-black bat, but two other types of monsters.


    "Greenland, let''s capture it, surrender to my lord." The bishop said softly.


    "If you want power, God can give you power. If you want power, a wizard like you, as long as he is willing to submit to my lord, will not be below me... What''s more, as long as he submits to the goddess, the generous He will will share his eternal authority with you."


    "Huh!" Greenland shook his head and sneered: "Eternal life?!"


    Colin watched Greenland''s lips move, as if he wanted to continue speaking, but suddenly stopped and stood silently in place.


    ��It seems that he has accepted the fact that he must fail, he did not perform sorcery, and he did not escape.


    In the eyes of the bishop and others, this is obviously a sign of Greenland''s shaking.


    So she continued to persuade her to surrender.


    I don''t know why.


    Colin looked at Greenland, but always felt that something was wrong.


    The super brain is running fast.


    Such a reaction is like��


    It''s like suddenly receiving a spiritual voice!


    at this time!


    A loud and familiar voice suddenly came.


    "The Goodall School... The Goodall School... It''s you!"


    As soon as this sound appeared, the entire battlefield fell silent.


    "The Lord of Noyce?!"


    Colin jumped in his heart and heard the voice of the master.


    Look further into the distance.


    The faces of the bishop and the wizard of the Goodell School have become very ugly.


    "You still have an ambush!" said the bishop in disbelief.


    "Let''s capture it." Looking at Greenland, he said with a slight smile.


    But Colin observed carefully, but found a trace of lingering fear in his eyes.


    OM��


    A familiar translucent ripple suddenly spread from the central airship to the surroundings.


    Wherever ?? went, those pitch-black monsters wailed and lost their voices, falling towards the bottom of the clouds.


    At this moment, the eastern sky suddenly lit up with a touch of red.


    The reddish light penetrated the round porthole glass and hit Colin''s face.


    He watched the monster die and fall like rain, his heart was silent.


    While heaving a sigh of relief, his sense of unease about the wizard''s worries grew stronger.


    Although it now seems that this fishing operation was won by the wizard, the effect was also very successful, and the traitor of the Goodall School buried deep in the wizard camp was excavated.


    ''But...is there even a school that rebelled against the gods? '' Colin lowered his eyes.


    ��������


    Three poles on the sun.


    The howling wind whirled past his ears, causing his hair to flutter.


    Colin held the special magic tool and carefully repaired the hole in the outer wall of the cabin.


    "A little to the left, yes, this is it, stop stop!"


    The wizard on the right is waving the mechanical arm, directing his not very smart mechanical puppet to carry the spare iron plate and place it where the bulkhead is broken.


    Shoo!


    Immediately after, a silver light came out from the hand of another wizard next to him, and the same silver square wizard tool he was holding.


    Under the bright light, the originally hard iron plate seemed to be transformed into a flexible plasticine.


    With the control of the wizard, it stretches and deforms, and finally covers the original irregular holes seamlessly.


    Colin retracted his gaze, activated his magic power, and continued to mend the broken hole on his side.


    At dawn today, the battle ended shortly after Noyce''s figure appeared.


    The gods suffered heavy losses, and almost all the believers and dependents they brought with them were wiped out. If it wasn''t for a bishop who temporarily summoned the projection of the gods, an opportunity was created for the remaining companions.


    The one bishop and the other cardinal who had escaped would probably also hate it.


    Of course, this could also be because Noyce focused more on the traitor.


    Traitors are always more hateful than enemies, always.


    As for the wizard side��


    also suffered heavy losses.


    Walking in the airship, you can clearly feel that the number of wizards is much less.


    Perhaps because of this, even he has to repair the airship.


    In this way, he was busy until the evening, when he repaired the outer armor of the airship all the way to the interior cabins and corridors, and finally finished the work.


    But just as Colin opened the door, before he could sit down, he heard Greenland''s familiar voice coming from the airship''s magic crystal broadcast.


    "After an hour, all the wizards, come to the central hall on the third floor to gather."


    Click.


    Colin closed the door and sat down on the cushion in the middle of the room, frowning slightly.


    ''I don''t know what Greenland is going to do with all the wizards...''


    An hour later... Colin pondered for a moment, and put his mental energy to the storage ring on his finger, preparing to use this time to sort out the magic stones he plundered from the two of Herald.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 211： tagging

    Chapter 211 Marking


    "One, two, three..."


    did not take out the magic stone, Colin directly counted the magic stone in the storage ring with his spirit.


    Although this is more labor-intensive, it is better at concealment and higher security.


    Not long after, Colin counted the magic stones.


    opened his eyes, Colin let out a turbid breath, and the worries brought by the war in his heart were temporarily suppressed by the surprise brought by the number of magic stones, which made him unable to help but show a smile.


    "More than 40,000 magic stones... plus the original magic stones, more than 40,000 magic stones!"


    ''Golden belt of murder and arson... The ancients did not deceive me! ��


    Colin secretly sighed in his heart, and then called out the golden paper.


    raised his eyes and glanced roughly, and he nodded slightly.


    Unsurprisingly, the progress of the Swiftness operation on the golden paper was over halfway... Although it was not the first time, he still couldn''t help feeling emotional.


    Now with a super brain, the speed of cultivation is really incomparable!


    After pondering for a moment, Colin took out a magic stone, and then took out a magic tool that he had purchased a long time ago but had never used��the magic stone slow-release ring.


    The ??Slow Release Ring, as its name suggests, is a black ring with a hole in the middle just for the magic stone.


    Magic Stone, the crystallization of the enrichment of magic energy.


    Of course, it can be used to help restore magic power, it can also be used to assist cultivation, and of course it can also be used to charge the witch crystal.


    It��s just that when I was on Blackrock Island and when I was traveling, it was a luxury to practice with magic stones, so I never tried it.


    Then he came to Neustadt City. The concentration of magic energy in the city was already high enough, and it had basically reached the limit for him during his apprenticeship.


    After all, no matter how much water there is in the outside world, the water pipes it receives are so large, and there is an upper limit.


    Using magic stones again is not very helpful for cultivation, it is just a waste, so I have not tried it.


    Of course, the main reason is that it is inconvenient to practice with magic stones.


    The concentration of magic energy contained in the magic stone is extremely high. If it is not slowly released, it will be directly used for training or supplementing magic power... For wizards, it will only be harmful, not beneficial.


    A long time ago, wizards also needed to use special magic to slow the release of magic stones, but now they basically use special magic tools.


    is not only convenient, but also lowers the consumption of magic stones, and the effect is better.


    Extravagantly took out a low-grade magic stone and put it into the magic stone slow-release ring, Colin began to recover his magic power.


    about five minutes later.


    Colin opened his eyes again.


    Although it was the first time to use magic stones to restore mana, in general, there was not much difference from usual.


    This generation of magic stone slow-release ring in his hand is the latest model produced by the Istar School. After years of updates, it is now almost perfect in terms of function, and there is no progress.


    The feeling of use is also naturally unspeakable.


    ��This use is also a rehearsal for the future. ��


    After all, he left Neustadt City, and the concentration of magic energy outside is not that high.


    Even in the southern seas, there are many low magic areas.


    In order to ensure the progress of the training, I am afraid that time will have to use magic stones to train.


    Put away the slow release ring, Colin stood up, and his mind moved.


    "Swiftness cast!"


    The brilliance of witchcraft flashed, and the familiar lightness suddenly enveloped the whole body.


    If there is no mistake in the calculation, now with the assistance of the super brain, before going to the meeting, he can completely practice Swiftness to the limit, and then break the limit!


    That''s it, Colin practiced over and over again.


    When the magic power that had just recovered in his body was completely consumed again, he not only practiced Swiftness to the limit, but also practiced the steel temperature resistance field for a while!


    pat.


    took out his pocket watch and glanced at it, the time was just right, enough for him to break the limit of Swiftness.


    sat down cross-legged, breaking the limit many times, Colin was already familiar with it.


    As the characters after the limit-breaking point gradually decrease, Swiftness II is no surprise, and the successful limit-breaking is Swiftness III.


    "Um?"


    Staring at the golden paper, Colin suddenly raised his brows.


    This swiftness technique, after breaking the limit, turned into a first-order low-rank witchcraft, but directly turned into a first-order middle rank just like eliminating traces!


    With a ?? pat, he opened his pocket watch and took a look.


    The time is almost up, if you don��t set off, you may be late.


    Colin thought as he got up and walked out.


    ''When Fireball II broke the limit to Fireball, it just changed from the upper-rank of the zeroth to the lower-rank of the first-order, while the Swiftness technique directly changed from the upper-rank of the zeroth to the middle of the first-order... There are also traces of elimination, which are also merged. The witchcraft, but only it has become a first-order median...''


    Colin frowned.


    ��The magnitude of the increase in witchcraft��s limit is not equal. ��


    In fact, Colin never stopped researching summaries of gold papers.


    Knowledge is power, whether in this world or in the original world, it is truth.


    is only aided by gold paper. In the past, when his apprenticeship could not even guarantee his life, he chose to rely on gold paper for direct promotion more often.


    Of course, on the other hand, it is also because the wizard apprentice has never reached the stage where he can study and explore knowledge.


    At that time, there was naturally some witchcraft to improve what witchcraft... There was no other choice, and there was no way to delve into it.


    But now that he has become a first-order wizard, it is time to put some long-lost confusion on the agenda.


    About golden paper, about wizard knowledge��


    At this moment, his footsteps paused slightly.


    Not far in front of him, two familiar figures broke into his sight.


    A shriveled old man looks like, and the other has a short board silver hair��


    It was Meyer and Sowerk.


    After pondering for a moment, Colin quickened his pace and caught up with the two figures.


    After the battle, before he even returned to the room, he was assigned to repair the airship, and he never saw Meier and Sowerk...


    I don''t know what the specific situation is for them who have been hiding at the bottom.


    "Your Majesty Meyer, Your Majesty Sowerk."


    After ?? approached, Colin took the initiative to say hello.


    Meier and Sauvage turned their heads, looking a little surprised.


    After seeing what the two of them looked like, Colin was also slightly startled.


    Sowerk was pale, and a ferocious wound stretched from his chin to his collarbone. Even though it was covered with translucent pale green gel, he could clearly see the bright red flesh and white bones below.


    Meier on the other side is not much better, although there is no obvious wound, but his face is more tired, but with his old face, now it even looks like he is about to die!


    "Lord Colin... I didn''t expect you to be unscathed."


    The straight-hearted Sowerk stared at Colin and spoke first, with a little disbelief in his eyes.


    "I really envy your luck." Sauvage sighed, "...If I knew earlier, I wouldn''t listen to them and go to the bottom floor. Obviously, the second floor we are on is the safest!"


    Colin''s expression was calm and he did not refute. After all, in the eyes of others, he had just advanced to an official wizard.


    He was about to open his mouth and ask about the situation at the bottom.


    But Meier on the side seemed to be thinking of something, and he asked first:


    "Lord Colin, what about Lord Milu? Have you seen her?"


    "I''ve never seen it before." Colin shook his head calmly.


    "I haven''t seen..."


    Meier murmured, sighed, and fell into silence.


    Sowerk on the other side seemed to think of something and closed his mouth.


    "The second layer is the safest...


    Your Excellency Meier, what is the situation at the bottom of you guys? "


    Colin broke the silence.


    "In the secret room, the wizards of the Goodell School rebelled and wanted to put those monsters in. We were caught off guard and almost got them, but in the end we won."


    Meier looked up at him, briefly summarized what happened, and then added:


    "It''s just that many wizards have died, even the wizards of the Nine Schools have died... Well, do you remember Morton, the witch of the Yinan School at the barter fair? She was one of them..."


    Colin was slightly surprised, this was far more serious than he thought...


    "The Goodall School, the **** who have betrayed the principles of wizards."


    next to Sower gritted his teeth.


    The wound on his body is the masterpiece of a wizard Goodall.


    "Why bother, the Goodall School is probably a thing of the past now." Meier persuaded, "Let''s see what Lord Greenland called us to do first..."


    Colin looked forward, and unknowingly, they had reached the central hall of the meeting.


    Numerous dangling golden chandeliers provided ample illumination, and the white light of bright crystals shed light on the crowded wizards.


    The original tables and chairs in the hall have been removed, the purpose is to accommodate the incoming wizard.


    In front of the wizards, Greenland has appeared.


    He sat in the main seat, his eyes were calm, his face was good, and there was no trace of injury.


    "Let''s go, go over there, the view over there is good." Sowerk suggested.


    There is no specific standing position for this rally, and they don��t need to stand with the classmates, they can stand anywhere.


    "Yes." Meier nodded.


    Colin naturally had no opinion, and walked over together.


    "The people have already arrived, so I will start directly."


    As soon as they arrived at the chosen position and stood up, Greenland said solemnly.


    As his voice fell, a translucent mask suddenly enveloped the hall.


    "This, this?!"


    "what happened?"


    The wizards in the hall whispered and whispered.


    Colin also changed slightly.


    Greenland''s actions made him recall an unforgettable memory...


    But Greenland, who was in front of him, didn''t explain his thoughts, he just waved the scepter in his hand.


    A clear translucent ripple spread rapidly from the top of his scepter.


    Colin inexplicably thought of the unknown witchcraft performed by Lord Noyce... It also looked like a translucent ripple.


    at this time.


    There was a sudden commotion in the group of wizards on the left.


    Colin turned to look.


    A striking red light suddenly appeared on the head of an ordinary-looking wizard.


    The ?? light group is about the size of a fist, and it is similar to a condensed mist, which is emitting light.


    Greenland in front of him froze, but did not move.


    The next moment, in other parts of the crowd, several identical red light clusters appeared one after another.


    Those wizards who were marked out finally understood what was going on at this moment.


    "Praise my Lord!"


    One of the believers changed and changed, shouted loudly, and rushed to the side, trying to kill the nearest wizard.


    Shoo!


    But since Greenland chose to do this, he was naturally well prepared.


    He and several wizards around him took action one after another.


    The wizards who were marked out were immediately imprisoned and taken to the front.


    Greenland did not look at the wizard who was taken in, but glanced at the wizard under the stage.


    When he glanced at the noisy sound in the hall and faded away and returned to silence, he pointed to a few imprisoned wizards next to him, and said slowly:


    "I think you can see it, they are all filthy believers of gods...


    A believer of gods who was just identified by witchcraft! "


    Greenland''s tone rose, revealing a hint of a smile:


    "Yes, Lord Noyce and several members of the Supreme Council, after this battle, have seen through the disguise of these believers, and have also developed a special detection witchcraft - Crimson Marking!"


    Colin was shocked, followed by joy.


    He still underestimated the strength of the wizard''s side...


    "The purpose of summoning you this time is also very simple. It is to teach this sorcery." Greenland continued.


    ''Teaching witchcraft...'' Colin frowned.


    Would this be inappropriate?


    Witchcraft like this, if every sorcerer masters it, is very good, in the true sense, it can make believers have nowhere to hide.


    But in his opinion, if it is possible, it is obvious that only a small number of truly reliable wizards are the best.


    The fewer people master it, the less likely it will be leaked, so as to avoid the countermeasures developed by the gods.


    But since Greenland did this, it was obviously the order of the Supreme Council.


    Maybe there is a deep meaning that he doesn''t know.


    Well, maybe it''s simply because he is confident in the effects of witchcraft, and he doesn''t worry about being cracked by the gods...


    "Call��"


    Meier let out a long sigh, and a smile appeared on his face.


    He glanced at the curious looking Colin and Sowerk, and said with a smile:


    "I''m not afraid of your jokes, old man, I''ve always been worried about the traitor. After all, if you can only use this method to find the traitor every time, it''s not a long-term solution."


    His tone was a little less polite and philistine, and more genuine.


    "Wizards will win in the end, just like thousands of years ago!" Sowerk on the side added, his tone full of confidence.


    Colin didn''t answer.


    After coming to Neustadt, apart from his cultivation, he often spent time in the ancient book castle, making up a lot of knowledge about the history of this world and about the humanities.


    This world is very big, in addition to Kaisi Asia, there are several continents.


    When the wizards and gods began to oppose it is impossible to test... But the only thing that is clear is that more than 3,500 years ago, there was a shocking battle between wizards and gods in this world.


    The final result was a tragic victory for the wizard and a defeat for the gods.


    I don''t know if it was the influence of that war. In the following thousands of years, dragons, elves, orcs... these original comrades of wizards, gradually disappeared in this world.


    During this period, the gods also occasionally recovered, or descended into projections, but they were all accidental events, or on a very small scale.


    Until the last five years, according to the records of the Supreme Council, the advent of gods has suddenly become more frequent.


    In the last two years, in the southern seas, there have been signs of a comeback of the gods...


    Colin couldn''t help sighing... This is also considered a misfortune in a sense.


    He lightly clenched his fists, collected his thoughts, and listened carefully to Greenland''s teaching demonstration.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 212： goupier i.

    Chapter 212 Cupier Island


    may be to facilitate popularization. Crimson marking is not complicated.


    Not to mention the demonstration by the great wizard Greenland, and it didn''t take long for Colin to feel that he had mastered this sorcery.


    On the gold paper, in the column of zero-order high-level witchcraft, the characters of the crimson marking technique slowly appeared.


    Like the ancient tree heart witchcraft taught to him by Lillian, the crimson mark is strictly a witchcraft of no order.


    is only the lowest use limit is senior wizard apprentice, so it is divided into zero-order upper wizard.


    It is worth mentioning that, like other witchcraft, they also signed a strict contract before learning.


    And this contract is far more stringent than the usual contract for purchasing witchcraft that is not rumored.


    Perhaps...that''s why the Supreme Council dared to popularize this sorcery.


    "I''ll just demonstrate here, and the meeting can be dismissed."


    On the high platform, Greenland said, and then went on to emphasize:


    "This witchcraft does not burn learning crystals, and there will be special wizards teaching here every morning.


    When disembarking, all wizards must learn this sorcery. Otherwise, you cannot disembark. "


    "It''s so harsh..." Sowerk said in surprise.


    "Of course that''s the case. The sooner such witchcraft is popularized, the better." Meier took it for granted.


    After the appearance of the Crimson Marking Technique, his mood was obviously a lot more positive, and his ugly complexion became a little more rosy... At least it didn''t look like he was going to die.


    "Yes." Sowerk nodded.


    At this point, after Greenland finished speaking, some of the surrounding wizards had already left.


    Colin took advantage of the situation and said, "There are still some things to do today, so I will go back first."


    "So-" Sowerk turned to look at Meier, "Your Excellency, do you plan to continue studying witchcraft here before leaving?"


    "Of course, I can''t wait to learn this sorcery!" Meier said without hesitation.


    The voices of the two gradually faded away, and Colin turned around and returned to the room alone.


    Go out of the hall and come to the gray-blue corridor.


    The floors are clean, the walls are intact, the luminous crystals glow softly white...it has been restored to its original state.


    "what?"


    Colin turned his eyes, and there seemed to be a familiar petite figure not far in front of him,


    Lillian-senpai��


    As in the past, Lillian was walking alone at the moment.


    Colin was about to go up to say hello, but a voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Colin Leonard."


    The voice is soft, neither rushed nor slow, and no emotion can be heard.


    Colin subconsciously turned his head to look.


    A tall knight on the right was watching him calmly.


    This voice... Colin hesitated for a moment, then responded.


    "Lord Eugene."


    He knew this knight, and it was the identical looking knights under the wizard Eugene, who led the team of the Tin Saint School this time.


    Talking to him in this tone at this moment... Obviously, Eugene''s consciousness should be in control.


    "Hmm." A faint hum came from the knight''s mouth.


    "The gods attacked last night, have you seen Herald?"


    Knight Eugene stared at Colin, his eyes were calm, but like a falcon.


    "No, Lord Eugene." Colin replied expressionlessly with his head lowered.


    The power of the ultimate great knight allowed him to perfectly control all parts of his body without revealing the slightest abnormality.


    "Yeah." Eugene replied softly again.


    Then suddenly said: "The monster attacked last night. You are lucky. You have just advanced to the first-order wizard. Not to mention that you can survive, it is still intact, not even a single injury."


    "Of course, Your Excellency Eugene. After the monster attacked yesterday, Colin fled outside, and was chased back to the room by the monster. After seeing the message I left, he gathered with me."


    Eugene turned his head to look at Lilian who suddenly came over and frowned slightly.


    ''Atterbald''s granddaughter...''


    He took a deep look at Lillian, turned and left without saying anything.


    "Sister Lilian." Colin greeted.


    Lilian''s rhetoric just now was said by him yesterday.


    Yesterday, he carefully confirmed that Mi Lu and the group of wizards he met when he went out had died unfortunately.


    So naturally there is no one to refute his statement.


    Lilian nodded, and then suddenly asked:


    "You know, both Herald and Cyril are missing."


    "Missing?" Colin asked "confused".


    Lillian looked at Colin carefully and said:


    "Maybe it fell off the airship and was torn apart by monsters on the periphery, or was torn apart by monsters and left the airship, who knows? There are not a few wizards missing this time."


    "So it is." Colin nodded lightly, his face expressionless.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust Lillian, it''s just that killing the two of Herald is not a trivial matter, and there''s no need to cause trouble to Lillian, not to mention that the less people know about this kind of thing, the lower the risk of exposure.


    "Have you entered the Heart of the Ancient Tree?"


    The two walked side by side for a while, and Lilian suddenly asked again.


    "Soon." Krillin shook his head.


    Lillian glanced at him, then spoke slowly.


    "Well, don''t worry, this witchcraft, according to past experience. It takes about a month to get started at the fastest."


    Krin was startled and nodded.


    The figures of the two gradually disappeared.


    At this moment, another tall figure suddenly came out.


    His face was exactly the same as the knight who left in front of them.


    Eugene frowned as he watched the two of Colin go away.


    ''Nothing different...''


    The rest of the journey was smooth sailing.


    In addition to practicing every day, Colin occasionally went to the central hall on the third floor to "learn" the crimson marking technique.


    Until the daily number of wizards in the hall was reduced by half, he canceled this activity and concentrated on retreating in the room.


    Thus, the sun rises and the moon sets,


    This morning.


    A pale white mist melted in the brilliance of the rising sun.


    Three huge gray-blue airships gradually lowered their heights and drilled out of the continuous clouds.


    Standing next to the porthole in the corridor, Colin''s field of vision suddenly saw a towering big island.


    ''The destination is here...'' Colin let out a sigh of relief.


    The huge island has an irregular oval shape as a whole.


    The east side is towering and the cliffs are steep. The further west, the lower it becomes. When it reaches the westernmost side, it becomes a large stretch of golden sandy beach.


    This is a big and prosperous island. There are traces and buildings of human activities as far as the naked eye can see.


    There is on the beach on the west side and on the cliff on the east side.


    This is their destination - Gupier Island!


    After taking a few more glances, Colin returned to the room, ready to pack up and get off the airship.


    tuk tuk ��


    Just as he was almost finishing packing, there was a knock on the door.


    I opened the door and saw that it was Maier and Sowerk.


    "Good morning, Lord Colin, Lord Margaret ordered us to gather at the third cabin door." Thorwerk said.


    Colin nodded, closed the door, and followed them towards the destination hatch.


    When he passed the porthole in the corridor, he saw that the airship had begun to gradually descend towards a gray space in the island.


    "We finally arrived at our destination."


    looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Yeah, in a few minutes at most, we can set foot on the land on the island." Sowerk echoed, and then sighed,


    "Unfortunately, there are only three of us left."


    Colin was silent. After Milu died, her school did not add another manpower for this Atius meeting.


    Perhaps...it''s also because the apprentices who participated in the Arianus Society this time have almost lost half of their casualties in this attack, and they no longer need so many accompanying wizards.


    "Fortunately we wizards didn''t go to war."


    Meyer said with emotion that after the attack of the gods a few days ago, he had already put out his mind to earn the contribution points of the Supreme Council, and just wanted to return to the safe city of Neustadt after presiding over the Athos meeting as soon as possible.


    Colin nodded in agreement.


    Although the battlefield is dangerous, they, the accompanying wizards of the Atius Society, are only facing the difficulty of being a wizard apprentice.


    In other words, the place where they were sent must be relatively safe and suitable for the trials of senior wizard apprentices.


    only��


    "It''s here." Sowerk said suddenly.


    Colin looked up, they had come to the third door of the airship.


    Under the huge gray-blue steel hatch, many wizards who got off the airship have gathered.


    Margaret is not far to the left of the hatch.


    Colin followed Meier and walked towards Margaret.


    He looked at these bustling wizards and sighed in his heart.


    It''s just... The battlefield is changing rapidly, it is said to be relatively safe, but no one can tell exactly.


    Still have to be cautious.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 213： Link Wizard

    Chapter 213 The Wizard Link


    "Follow me later, don''t walk around."


    Beside the cabin door, Margaret said coldly to them.


    Maybe because of the passing of her friend, Margaret''s serious and old-fashioned face seems to be even colder now.


    "Yes." Colin and the others responded in unison.


    Arriving at Gupier Island, which means that he has left the territory of the Sia Continent Wizarding Alliance, so naturally, he needs to be more cautious.


    However, most of the wizards at sea are relatively independent, and there are only loose communication organizations between islands, and there is no such a huge alliance as Si Ya continent.


    But there is still the Supreme Council here, but it belongs to the Supreme Council of the sea.


    The actual controllers of ??Cupier Island are several members of the Supreme Council of the South China Sea.


    This time, the wizards from Neustadt City came, strictly speaking, they were reinforcements, not the main force.


    The main force currently fighting against the gods of the sea is still the wizard of the sea.


    Click.


    After a while, along with the sound of gears rubbing and rubbing, yellowish sunlight suddenly poured in from the gray-blue steel gap.


    The hatch opened slowly.


    The familiar sea breeze with a touch of salty and wet sea breeze suddenly blew in, setting off the shattered hair on Colin''s forehead. At the same time, he heard the chirping of seabirds that he had not heard for a long time...


    took a light breath, Colin only felt his heartbeat speed up slightly.


    This familiar feeling seemed to bring him back to the days when he was on the island.


    "Let''s go."


    Margaret said lightly, then took the lead and walked forward.


    Stepping out of the hatch, you will be greeted by a huge square.


    Although the ?? square is also very large, it is still slightly inferior to the square in Neustadt.


    But it can barely accommodate three airships to land.


    The airship in Neustadt has many doors, and the wizards quickly counted the airships.


    Nuo''s large square was suddenly filled with the shadow of wizards.


    Fortunately, it seems that it is not the first time that Gupier Island has faced such a battle, and all kinds of signs are very clear and conspicuous.


    On the left side of the airship door, Margaret brought them together with the other wizards of the Athos Society.


    Colin glanced at it, and there were a total of thirty-six wizards from the Arius Society originally sent by Neustadt City - wizards from the nine major schools and their respective affiliated schools.


    And now at a glance, there are probably only more than twenty left.


    However, among the wizards of the nine great schools, it seems that only the Morton wizard of Yinan died unfortunately.


    Just as Colin was thinking so, a voice suddenly came from the side.


    "Margaret, what happened? Why did Morton die?!"


    A silver-haired wizard pushed aside the crowd and walked in.


    He had a faint sadness on his face and a low tone.


    ��Maybe Morton��s brother? ��


    Colin inferred uncertainly. This newly arrived wizard is also wearing the badge of Yin''an School, and his appearance is very similar to Morton who had seen him at the duty meeting before.


    "My condolences." Margaret paused and said, a trace of sadness rarely flashed on her stern and serious face.


    Then she waved a silent sorcery between the two of them and began to talk to the silver-haired wizard.


    After a while, the apprentices were assembled, and Margaret also ended the conversation with the wizard.


    "Everyone, let''s go, Lord Link is still waiting for us."


    The wizard of Yin''an has recovered his calm at this time, restrained his sadness, and turned to look around the other nine wizards and said in a deep voice.


    Then take the lead and walk outside the square.


    Margaret and other wizards have no objection and follow him forward... It seems that this wizard seems to have taken over the original position of Morton.


    Colin followed the rest of the wizards, and subconsciously glanced at the surrounding crowd.


    The wizards were densely packed together, rubbing shoulders, blocking their sight.


    But he knew that this was only temporary. Except for the wizards of the Athenian Society, most of the other wizards would not even stop at Gupier Island, and they would immediately go to the next island... the frontline island.


    ��I don��t know where Lilian-senpai will go����


    Colin retracted his gaze and walked forward in silence.


    After a while, the Yinan wizard led them into a domed tower.


    The style of this high tower is extremely ancient, and the lighting positions left around can vaguely see that it was originally prepared for torches and oil lamps.


    "You and the apprentice are waiting in the hall."


    Margaret gave a few orders to them, and then walked up the winding and narrow gray-black stairs with the other wizards of the nine great schools.


    After Margaret and the others disappeared, Meier asked in a low voice.


    "Have you heard of this Lord Link?"


    "I don''t know, it doesn''t seem to be a wizard from the Nine Great Schools."


    A wizard from an affiliated school shook his head.


    "Like a wizard of the Supreme Council."


    Another voice came out and said.


    "Sorcerer of the Supreme Council?!" All the wizards were a little surprised.


    Although the members of the Supreme Council are mainly composed of high-level wizards from the nine major schools, and high-level wizards from some family schools.


    But the Supreme Council has more than just members.


    In addition to the members, the Supreme Council also has relatively low-level wizards.


    Just as the low-level wizards of the Nine Great Schools have a very different status from the wizards of their affiliated schools.


    The low-level wizards who directly belong to the Supreme Council, obviously stand above all wizarding forces.


    The number of them is extremely rare, most of them are students of the members of Congress, and it is rare to see them on weekdays.


    This is why the wizards are so surprised.


    After waiting for a while, the sound of footsteps came from the gray-black spiral staircase.


    The original chatter in the hall suddenly stopped, and needles could be heard.


    Colin raised his head slightly and cast his eyes.


    The wizards of the Nine Great Schools walked down behind an extremely short, white-robed wizard who looked like a six- or seven-year-old child.


    The wizard who looks like a child, fortunately, also has a face like a child.


    doesn''t look so discordant.


    The next moment, the childlike wizard in white robe spoke.


    "Introduction, I''m one of the presiding wizards of this Atius Society, Link."


    His expression was calm, like a child trying to pretend to be mature.


    But his voice didn''t feel like a child at all, instead it was hoarse and hoarse like an old man.


    Colin''s expression remained unchanged, and he looked away.


    Maybe it is the practice of wizards. Since the second level, wizards have more or less some special changes in the body.


    Some were mechanically modified, some were implanted with special bloodlines... The Link wizard standing in front of him was obviously the same.


    ��I don��t know what kind of transformation was done to make it like this. ��


    On the other side, Link continued to speak.


    "Perhaps you already knew in advance that this Athenian meeting will be different from the previous Athais meeting."


    "But you may not know how different it is..." Link smiled lightly.


    His childlike face combined with the old voice made him look really weird.


    "Half." Link raised his finger, "Maybe only half of you can make it back alive!"


    As soon as his voice fell, the expressions of many apprentices in the hall suddenly changed.


    Fortunately, perhaps they were mentally prepared for the change of the Atius Society.


    So, based on Link''s few words alone, no one has retreated.


    Link glanced around and nodded in satisfaction.


    "The bad news is over, and the good news follows."


    He stared at the apprentice in front of him and said word by word:


    "This time at the Atis meeting, most of the wizards who survived at the end were qualified to use Atis... Remember, not all of them, just surviving is not enough."


    "Okay," Link clapped his hands, and finally said, "Apprentices, this is where you''ve lived for the past few days. On the first, second, and third floors of the castle, you can choose at will, and there will be special servants for you. Serve.


    As for the rest of the affiliated wizards, they live on the fourth floor. "


    "Let''s go."


    Link turned his head and said to the wizards of the other nine schools, "I will take you to see wizards from other wizarding cities, and discuss the specific assessment content of the Atis meeting later..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 214： Raving

    Chapter 214 Whispering


    The night falls, the stars and the moon are dark.


    In a room in the corner of the fourth floor of the old castle, Colin was standing by the open window.


    At the end of his vision, there was a dark and dull sea.


    The moon and stars, which were originally dark in the sky, are now reflected in the sea, but instead become brighter and the water ripples.


    ''A sea view room that I haven''t lived in for a long time...'' Colin smiled softly.


    Then withdrew his gaze, turned around and continued to practice.


    It''s only about nine o''clock in the evening, and it''s far from the time for him to sleep. It was just a nap on the way to practice.


    After Wizard Link left them here during the day, they never appeared again.


    The mortal knight servants in the castle received them.


    Link did not leave any restrictions, so he has been practicing since then.


    ��Perhaps the content of the assessment of the Atius Society is being discussed intensely. ��


    Colin speculated to himself.


    The Athos Society is the Athos Society of the entire Sian Continent.


    In the Sia continent, there are a total of nine wizard cities.


    Neustadt City is just one of them.


    How to balance the difficulty of assessment between cities, and how to balance the difficulty of assessment between various schools is obviously not an easy task... Maybe it will take a long time.


    Colin sat cross-legged on the meditation cushion.


    He closed his eyes in thought.


    Just today, he finally learned all the prerequisite knowledge of the Heart of the Ancient Tree, this witchcraft.


    Now is the time to try getting started.


    The so-called heart of the ancient tree, this heart is not the heart of the ancient tree, but through the witchcraft of the heart of the ancient tree, he created a core in the body that can absorb, store and transform the life energy of the ancient tree.


    There are many difficulties behind this witchcraft, which can be called the most exquisite witchcraft he has mastered so far.


    ��The Atebold instructor is amazing! ��


    Colin couldn''t help but sigh.


    According to his estimation, if he masters the witchcraft of the heart of the ancient tree, and then finds some suitable ancient trees to absorb life energy, his lifespan can be increased by at least twenty or thirty years, and his own magic energy affinity, perhaps Able to reach the second-class peak and enter the first-class threshold!


    Although a wizard''s talent is at least half of the ability to learn knowledge in addition to the aptitude for magic affinity, and the latter is also more important.


    But the ability to improve the aptitude of magic affinity is still very beneficial to wizards!


    If nothing else, at least his cultivation speed can be further improved.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but call out the golden paper.


    ��First-Order Beginner Wizard (8/100)��


    It has only been about half a month, and the progress has reached 8/100!


    The speed of ?? is obviously amazing.


    This means that in just over half a year, he can become a first-order intermediate wizard.


    Even if the progress speed is slowed down to half, he will only need at most two years to become a first-order high-level wizard!


    You must know that, like the previous Herald and Cyril, they are at least forty years old.


    They are the group of people who have lived in the wizarding city since childhood and received the best wizard education, and their talents are not bad.


    But now he is about forty years old, and he is only a first-level intermediate wizard.


    After sighing, Colin had a headache again, and he sighed softly in his heart.


    ��Be prepared for a rainy day, it seems that the knowledge of advanced second-order wizards must be planned in advance. ��


    restrained his mind, and he continued to study the heart of the ancient tree.


    The next day, in the morning.


    in the corridor of the old castle.


    "Sir, if Lord Link and the others come back, the crystal will light up in red. After you pay attention, please hurry back."


    The servant-master respectfully said to Colin.


    "Okay." Colin replied while rubbing the crystal bracelet in his hands


    ��Sorcerer Link was more attentive than he thought.


    Putting the crystal bracelet on his hand, he turned and walked out of the castle.


    Last night, he had successfully entered the sorcery of the Heart of the Ancient Tree.


    Now I plan to go out and find a suitable ancient tree to practice my hands.


    A wizard can only hold at most one heart of an ancient tree.


    But until he finds a suitable old tree, he can practice with other old trees.


    As long as you don''t build the heart of the ancient tree inside your body.


    Cupier Island, if you use the words of the previous life, it is a very high degree of development.


    There are not many places that can be regarded as pure wild.


    And the heart of the ancient tree does not have low requirements for trees, like ordinary trees of five or ten years or twenty or thirty years old.


    At least it must be an old tree of more than 50 years. If it is an ordinary tree, its trunk diameter must be more than one meter.


    Otherwise, even if the Heart of the Ancient Tree is cast, it will have no effect.


    According to Lillian, this seems to be a deliberate restriction by Atbold to prevent users from harming too many trees.


    Only the ancient trees that meet the requirements can withstand the ancient tree heart witchcraft, and it will be effective.


    So it''s really not that easy to find the right old tree.


    After walking around for a few laps, Colin found nothing, climbed high and looked into the distance, and there was no place where there might be ancient trees.


    "Are you a wizard apprentice who just came from the Siya continent?"


    Just when he was about to ask some local wizards.


    A crisp voice suddenly came from the side.


    Colin turned to look.


    Healthy wheat-colored skin and a bumpy figure... A female apprentice who looked energetic came into view.


    She wears a colorful garland on her head, and under her short smooth chestnut hair, she has a palm-sized face, and she is wearing a rare witch robe with floral prints.


    Looking at her expression, Colin knew it.


    The female apprentice apparently did not recognize his official sorcerer status.


    However, this is also normal. He came out of the castle wearing the most ordinary gray robe, and he did not wear the school badge.


    For a wizard apprentice, unless they have learned special witchcraft detection, or have special witch detection tools.


    Otherwise, if you want to know the realm of the other wizard, you can only judge by the appearance or the power that the wizard actively exudes.


    Senior wizard apprentice... Colin quietly closed his supersensory vision.


    Looking at the senior wizard apprentice in front of him, Colin nodded slightly.


    "Haha", the witch smiled in surprise, and continued with her eyes bent, "I saw you coming by airship yesterday, but today I haven''t seen a wizard apprentice coming out, only some honorable official wizards. Don''t dare to go up and talk to each other!"


    Speaking of this, the witch suddenly asked in surprise, "By the way, why didn''t they come out, only you, an apprentice, came out."


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter?"


    Colin didn''t answer, but asked rhetorically.


    The witch ?? was not annoyed at all, she patted her head and said with a smile, "Hehe, there is nothing else, I just want to tell you..."


    Having said this, her voice suddenly dropped, and she looked at Colin with a panic and trembling eyes.


    and said with a trembling.


    "Go away, get out of this island!"


    Colin''s pupils shrank slightly and frowned.


    "Sally."


    At this moment, a crisp voice came from the side.


    A witch apprentice with long black hair and a gentle temperament approached.


    "I''m sorry." The witch looked apologetic.


    "This is my junior girl. She has gone wrong in her practice recently. My tutor told me to take good care of her, but I just went to buy something..."


    ''Are you a false alarm...''


    Colin came back to his senses and did not want to waste any more time, so he interrupted:


    "Do you know where you can find bigger trees around here?"


    Then he turned on his super sense again and looked at Sally carefully.


    The aura of humanity and knowledge in Sally seems to be somewhat turbulent now.


    The black spots around the dirty babbling are also more active.


    Colin couldn''t help but take a few more glances.


    Perhaps thanks to the golden paper, he has never been in a similar situation.


    However, he also knew that the practice of other wizards was not as peaceful as his.


    "I know the ancient tree! In..." Sally shouted excitedly while biting her finger and thinking for a moment.


    "Sally!" The gentle witch hurriedly scolded.


    Then he turned his head to Ke Lindao, "If you want to find ancient trees, maybe you can go to the nearby red earth forest, which is located west of here."


    "thanks."


    Colin nodded and watched the two go away.


    Thank you for your concern and support, thank you from Ten Gardens!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 215： yah

    Chapter 215


    After watching the figures of Sally and the two gradually disappear, Colin withdrew his gaze, but did not rush to the so-called red earth forest as they said.


    Instead, he walked around and found a few local wizards to ask about the ancient tree.


    "Ancient trees... The forest where ancient trees can be found recently should be the red earth forest in the west."


    "It seems that because of the special soil quality, the trees that grow there are not suitable for use as materials, nor are they of great use. There are all unowned trees, and they have been allowed to grow for many years."


    So if you''re looking for big trees, there should be plenty there. "The last passerby wizard answered him in detail.


    �� is basically the same as what Sally said. ��


    Colin nodded secretly in his heart, then thanked the passerby wizard and rushed along the street towards the red earth forest.


    Cupier Island has large and small towns.


    The city where they are located is naturally the largest city on the island of Cupier, Cupier City.


    Perhaps due to the wartime state, the city of Cupier is now prohibited from flying��this was mentioned to them by Margaret after getting off the airship yesterday.


    walked fast, the wind whistled past his ears, for some reason... Colin thought inexplicably what Sally said just now.


    ''Flee...escape from this island? ��


    After a little bit of attention in his heart, Colin stopped thinking about it and set off towards the west city gate.


    After all, if there is a big crisis, he can''t do anything, but if it is a small crisis, there is no need to worry about it.


    ''But...I''ll have a chance to talk to Margaret when the time comes. ��


    Colin added in his heart.


    The west gate of the castle where he was located was not far.


    walked fast all the way, and after about 20 minutes, arrived at the West City Gate.


    After another ten minutes, after flying over a cliff, a deep green color clearly appeared in the field of vision.


    Looking around, there is only this forest��obviously, this is the red soil forest.


    As for the laterite, it may be hidden by the dense branches of trees and vegetation, but Colin has not seen it in the sky at this moment.


    glanced in the air, he found the tallest tree in the entire forest, and flew straight down.


    On the entire island of Gupier, there is no monster or the like that can threaten the safety of him, who is now a first-order wizard.


    But just to be on the safe side, when he fell to the top of the tree, he cautiously cast a detection three energy down.


    After confirming that no abnormality was found, he plunged headlong into the dense forest.


    And as soon as he entered the dense forest, he slammed, and then he really understood why it was called the red earth forest!


    Colin''s azure blue pupils reflected a large red at this moment.


    He originally thought that this red soil might just be some brownish reddish soil.


    But I never thought that the red of this red earth is actually a bright red like a strawberry cherry!


    Although this bright red is gorgeous, it does not look scary. With the crystal green of the trees here - this place is more like a fairy tale land.


    The bright red color is made of tiny veins from the earth, spreading all the way to the trunks of the surrounding trees.


    Click.


    Colin fell to the edge of a tree and squeezed hard.


    The trunk of the big tree in front of him was like a biscuit, and he easily broke off a small piece of it.


    This aspect is because he is powerful now.


    But also because of those bright red veins all over the trunk.


    Those veins make these trees seem to stick together after being broken, and it is easy to break off the debris along the bright red veins.


    No matter what kind of tree it is, as long as it grows here, there will be bright red veins, which is why the trees here cannot be used at all.


    After all, once these trees are cut down and leave this red soil area, those bright red veins will gradually disappear.


    In the end, the original intact wood will only be turned into a pile of debris.


    And, Colin picked up the tree trunk shavings he had just pinched.


    These crumbs are soft and damp, with faint traces of rotting... It doesn''t look like they just fell from under a living tree.


    is really useless.


    ��I don��t know if the witchcraft of the Heart of the Ancient Tree will be successful. ��


    Colin couldn''t help but be a little worried.


    But come here.


    He looked around.


    In the end, he chose the ancient tree in front of him that had just been crushed.


    The ancient tree is about the size of five or six people, which should meet the conditions for the heart of the ancient tree.


    Putting his palm on the ancient tree, Colin mobilized his spirit, and his magic power surged immediately.


    Heart of the Ancient Tree cast!


    The next moment, Colin felt the surging life of this tree.


    Those bright red veins did not seem to affect the life energy of the tree.


    Under the action of the heart of the ancient tree, the "life energy" contained in this tree gathered in his hand like an invisible mist.


    Then, according to a special rule, a strange crystal was slowly constructed in the air.


    This is the manifestation of the heart of the ancient tree in the outside world.


    If it is built directly in the body, it will be more complicated because it involves physical adaptation.


    As time goes by, this strange crystal gradually takes shape.


    A pale pink light shone all around.


    ''Pink''


    Colin was a little surprised.


    According to the records of ancient tree heart witchcraft, generally speaking, the ancient tree heart crystals constructed by most ancient trees in the air should be light green.


    And the heart of the ancient tree built in this red earth forest is a bright pale pink.


    is a little weird... Maybe it''s the influence of these red clays.


    Colin guessed to himself, he turned his head to look at the ancient tree beside him.


    This tree, which was just used to build the heart of the ancient tree, has shrunk significantly at this moment.


    However, this is only temporary, and in a few days, this ancient tree will return to flourishing.


    The heart of the ancient tree absorbs, strictly speaking, not the vitality of the tree.


    is the spirituality of life contained in the ancient tree itself.


    After all, trees and the human body cannot be generalized. The vitality of trees is not of much use to the human body, let alone prolonging life and improving qualifications.


    But the spirituality of life is different.


    This is something that can only be born when an ancient tree grows to a certain age.


    Although it cannot directly act on wizards.


    But if it can be transformed properly, it is indeed of great benefit to the wizard.


    In addition, taking it will indeed damage the vitality of the ancient tree, but it will not directly cause its death.


    The pale pink light gradually subsided, and the Ancient Tree Heart Witchcraft came to an end.


    After a while.


    pat.


    Colin released his palm and calmly caught the pink crystal that was just floating aside.


    He held it in front of him curiously, then twitched his nose lightly and sniffed.


    ��It doesn��t taste like much�� eh? ! ��


    Shoo!


    Colin held the heart of the ancient tree in his palm with his backhand, and quickly turned to look behind him.


    The shadows of the trees and the green leaves are swirling. The sunlight is blocked by the dense branches and leaves. Only some weak light successfully passes through and shines into the woods.


    The weak light has no film and television lines, but he saw nothing in his field of vision, and did not see anything suspicious.


    Colin frowned and cast the detection three energy.


    The result of witchcraft...still nothing.


    This red earth forest, long ago, because of its special nature, there was an endless stream of wizards coming and going.


    But later, countless wizards followed one after another, and even some high-level wizards came to check, but they did not find any valuable results.


    The place gradually became deserted.


    Because the terrain is not good and it is not suitable for planting plants, it is in a desolate and uninhabited state all the year round.


    ��Could it be that some strange beast was born? ��


    Colin could not help but guess, and at the same time increased the strength of the steel temperature resistance field.


    Shoo!


    At this moment, Colin''s ears suddenly moved slightly, and his right hand suddenly protruded like lightning!


    "Yah!"


    A slap-sized red elf was caught by him and screamed in panic.


    But even so, the elf was still a little reluctant to look at his left hand.


    With a thought, Colin opened his palm, revealing the pale pink heart crystal of an ancient tree.


    "Beeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeeee!"


    The red elf shouted even more intensely, and danced at the same time!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 216： Shuter

    Chapter 216 Shutel


    The red elf danced for a while, and seemed to find that he couldn''t get close to the heart crystal of the ancient tree, and suddenly became a little angry.


    She stared at her palm, her face suddenly bulged, and then a red snow-like crystal attack spewed out of her mouth and landed on Colin''s palm.


    boom!


    The moment it touched the palm, the red crystal exploded, and the steel temperature resistance field shook slightly.


    Colin was a little surprised when he saw this. The colorful red crystal spit out from the elf''s mouth was really powerful, and it was able to shake the defensive force field he used as a first-order wizard.


    ...should have the level of a senior wizard apprentice.


    He leaned closer and carefully looked at the red elf in his hand.


    This elf, like the rest of the elf, has the appearance of a human female.


    It looks like a teenage girl, with fair skin and delicate facial features. According to human aesthetics, it is undoubtedly beautiful.


    At this time, because of his approach, the red-haired elf closed his eyes that were also red in fear, and his body trembled slightly... I felt a little pity.


    Krin carefully observed that two pointed ears were exposed from the elf''s long red hair.


    The pointed ears are slender and slender, full of beauty.


    But unlike Lillian''s mutated elf, this red-haired elf''s pointed ears are obviously different from those of the high elves'' logo.


    ��I don��t know what kind of elf it is. ��


    Colin withdrew his gaze.


    There are many elves with red hair and red eyes. He is not an expert in this field. At this time, he really cannot determine the type of elves in front of him.


    However, generally speaking, the elves living in the woods generally belong to the category of grass elves.


    But the elves of plants and trees are all elegant green hair and green eyes, or occasionally blond green eyes with noble blood...


    But the elf in front of him had the appearance of red hair and red eyes.


    ��Could it be that it has mutated because of the red soil here? '' Colin speculated to himself.


    He glanced at the red-haired elf, thinking about what to do with it.


    Elves and wizards have been allies since ancient times.


    The two have always been friendly and united.


    And the elf is naturally kind and uncontested, and it does no harm to all things, only benefits.


    What''s more, the high elves have disappeared now, and the rest, such as tree elves and water elves, have also disappeared.


    The only creature that is still related to the elves, there are only a large number of elves left... but now they are very rare.


    No matter what the reason is, it is naturally impossible for him to brutally kill him, and he can only release it and not take it away.


    After all, elves are born free. If they are taken away by forcible restraints, they will soon be unhappy and die.


    It''s a pity...he is not like Lillian, he has the blood of a high elf, otherwise he might be able to capture this little elf with his charm...


    Um?


    Thinking of this, Colin suddenly thought.


    Speaking of the high elves, there does seem to be something related to him.


    mobilizes the spirit, and the magic power begins to output.


    The next moment, accompanied by a clanging sound, a gorgeous and quaint black-gold armor suddenly appeared on Colin.


    There is no doubt that this is the elven armor given to him by Master Atbeld before he set off.


    Although it is armor style, it looks more like a work of art created by the high elves.


    Curves, fine details and full of stunning beauty.


    If it wasn''t for his lack of sharp ears, or with his original face, he would be like a high elf reappearing at this moment!


    "Yah!"


    The little red elf cried out, his eyes widened in disbelief.


    Then babbled and gestured, not knowing what he was talking about.


    Colin''s eyes narrowed, and he tried to release his mental power to make contact with the red-haired elf.


    The next moment, a vague meaning suddenly came.


    "Noble, Great"...and then, a short, untranslatable syllable - "Shutter".


    "Noble, great... Shuter!"


    The red-haired elf kept muttering and repeating this sentence.


    ''Shutter... Could it be another name for the High Elves? ��


    Colin frowned and murmured doubtfully in his heart.


    In this way, using mental power to assist communication is just a trick.


    If he and the elf really use mental communication, usually the efficiency and accuracy are extremely high, and there will never be an incomprehensible situation.


    But this is not mind reading after all.


    As it is now, the red-haired elf has not mastered the method of spiritual communication.


    He could only use his mental power to capture the spirit emanating from the elf when he spoke, to speculate on the meaning of the elf''s words, and the accuracy was not high.


    After pondering for a moment, Colin gently released his right hand and let go of the red elf.


    As soon as the restraint on his body was lifted, the little elf turned into a red streamer and flew away into the distance!


    Colin opened his left hand unhurriedly.


    In the center of the palm, the pale pink ancient tree crystals immediately exuded a seductive atmosphere.


    The flying figure of the red-haired elf froze for a while, and while flying, it turned back and forth again and again, almost hitting the tree trunk.


    But although her flying figure stumbled, there was still no sign of turning back.


    Colin frowned slightly, just when he wanted to leap over and grab the elf again.


    The ?? red elf finally couldn''t resist the temptation, and suddenly turned back and landed on the edge of his left palm.


    She squeezed a smile at Colin with a pleasing look on her face, and then vigilantly walked towards the heart of the ancient tree in his palm step by step.


    Colin watched all this, without moving.


    As he got closer to the heart of the ancient tree, the joy on the face of the red-haired elf unabashedly overflowed.


    But when she was about to touch the heart of the ancient tree.


    Smell.


    Colin thought, and put the heart of the ancient tree into the storage ring.


    "Yah!"


    The red-haired elf rubbed his eyes in disbelief, and hurriedly flapped his wings to fly, struggling with his fingers to search carefully.


    "What is Shuter? Why do you call me Shuter?" Colin said in a spiritual voice,


    "If you tell me, that pink crystal is yours."


    The red-haired elf was first frightened, and fluttered its wings to look around.


    After a while, the elf reacted and carefully landed on Colin''s palm, raised his head and stared at Colin curiously and asked:


    "Good giant, are you talking to me?"


    Colin nodded slightly, but he was a little puzzled... The red-haired elf didn''t continue to call him Shutel?


    "If I answer, can I get that fragrant pink gem?" The red-haired elf asked while biting her fingers.


    "Yes." Colin nodded again and emphasized, "As long as you answer, I will give you the gem."


    As he spoke, he let go of the elf and walked to another tree.


    Then stretch out your palm and cast the Heart of the Ancient Tree!


    After a while, another pink gem appeared again under the shocked gaze of the red-haired elf.


    The red-haired elf wiped the corner of his mouth, subconsciously wanting to fly towards the newly-appeared heart of the ancient tree.


    But the next moment, the heart of the ancient tree suddenly disappeared.


    The red-haired elf stopped flying and looked up at Colin.


    Colin spread his palms, revealing the new heart of the ancient tree, and urged in a slightly bewitching tone:


    "Just answer my question and get this new gem."


    The red elf seemed to have completely let down his guard, flapping his wings and flying into his palm.


    "Shutter... Shuter, it''s awesome, it''s beautiful... well, it''s also scary, with the same armor as a giant,"


    The little red elf bit his fingers and said in confusion, then raised his head and looked at Colin carefully, and said:


    "The giant is not Shutel. The giant has no pointed ears. It was Nassi who saw it wrong."


    "Is Shutel a high elf?" Colin continued to ask.


    "Shutter is Shuter..." The red elf glanced at Colin, and while moving quietly towards the heart of the ancient tree, he said, "Giant, Nassi has answered your question, you should Give me the fragrant gems."


    "Shutter..." Colin wanted to ask a few more questions.


    OM����


    But at this moment, the crystal of the bracelet in his hand suddenly glowed red.


    ��Lord Link is back? ��


    "Yah-"


    The red-haired elf on the other side was struggling to move the heart of the ancient tree in the center of his palm, but the heart of the ancient tree that he secretly used his palm prints was not something that Naxi''s little arms and legs could shake.


    Nasi almost exerted her strength to suckle, panting, and finally sat down next to the heart of the ancient tree and hugged it firmly.


    "Little Nancy, do you want to leave here with me? There are gems like this every day." Colin began to try to bewitched.


    "There are gems like this every day?" Naxi widened her eyes and gestured with her hands, "Is each one the size of the one just now?"


    Colin nodded.


    Now, the heart of the ancient tree in his hand, in order to save the time of casting the spell, is obviously smaller than the first one he made.


    Naxi struggled, but finally shook her head and said:


    "But Nasi can''t leave here."


    "Good giant, I don''t want your gem, you go."


    Said, she even let go of the arms that had been holding the heart of the ancient tree firmly, flapping her wings and flying.


    Colin glanced at the red-haired elf and sighed.


    ��It��s okay, we have to hurry back. ��


    Then, before flying away, he loosened the tense muscles in his palm and threw the heart of the ancient tree to the red-haired Naxi.


    Naxi showed surprise, flapped her wings, and hurriedly caught the heart of the ancient tree.


    "Goodbye." Colin said softly, and then performed the flying flying dive technique, and his body was suspended.


    "Wait, great giant, Nasi gave you this too!"


    Colin stretched out his palm and gently caught a miniature crystal red flower thrown by Naxi.


    Safflower is small, but it is also the size of Naxi''s small face... I don''t know where she found it.


    "Thank you." Colin nodded lightly, then rose from the ground, rushed out of the dense canopy, and returned to the castle.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 217： first-order upper

    Chapter 217 First-Order Upper Rank


    flew fast all the way, Colin landed at the city gate, strode into the city, and his footsteps were a little hurried.


    Cupier cannot fly in the city, which is somewhat troublesome.


    Limited by the street environment... Walking, you can''t get up fast, otherwise it''s easy to be misunderstood.


    And... Colin turned his head to look around and sighed to himself.


    The most important thing is that in this city of Cupier, I don''t know whether there are no public carriages, or the number is too rare... In short, he has been here for a day, and he has never seen one.


    Besides that... Colin frowned slightly.


    For some reason, he always felt that the crowds in the streets of Gupier City... seemed to be decreasing all the time.


    Maybe an ordinary person would not have this feeling, but he has a super brain and is extremely sensitive to changes around him.


    ��Perhaps because the war front is too close, the reason for the loss of the wizard population? '' Colin surmised to himself.


    Cupier Island is not far from the front line of the war. It can even be said that it is a large island closest to the front line.


    Although I don''t know what the current situation is on the front line of the war, at least from the news I heard before, the defense line of the wizard''s side has been moving back...not optimistic.


    In such a situation, it is understandable that there are fewer people on the island...


    For some reason, Colin remembered the apprentice''s ravings again.


    "Run away..."


    He sank slightly, walked quickly, and returned to the castle in a short time.


    Walking into the castle, the hall on the first floor was empty and no one was there.


    "It''s been explained so quickly... Or did Wizard Linke not summon all the wizards after returning?"


    Colin was puzzled and continued to walk upstairs.


    He thought that since Wizard Link was back, he would naturally gather everyone in the lobby on the first floor and announce the specific assessment contents of the Atis Society...


    "Your Excellency Colin, you can count it back."


    As soon as he walked up to the fourth floor, Colin met Meier who was going downstairs.


    Meier looked at him and breathed a sigh of relief, and said quickly:


    "Lord Link just came back and announced that we will go to the port to leave by boat in an hour. Lord Margaret told me to go find you."


    ��Leaving by boat so soon? ��


    Collington digested the information, and then asked, "Did Master Link say the specific content of the Atius meeting?"


    "No." Meier shook his head, "Lord Link and the others gathered everyone after they came back, but they didn''t explain the content of the Arius meeting in detail. They just ordered to pack up and leave by boat in an hour."


    "That''s it." Colin nodded.


    "The details of the Arius meeting will probably not be explained until the outlying islands arrive at their destination." Meier speculated.


    went on to say, "Since you''ve come back, I''ll go back. Remember to speak to Lord Margaret. Her room is in the first room on the fifth floor."


    "Okay." Colin nodded, turned and walked towards the fifth floor.


    The lighting in the old castle is not good. Walking in the corridor, only some square gray stone windows the size of human heads reveal a little sunlight.


    Colin frowned, he didn''t expect the island to come so suddenly.


    He also wanted to go see the red-haired elf again, and by the way, use the Dice of Anando once in the wild on Gupier Island.


    But now...I am afraid I have to give up.


    tuk tuk ��


    He reached the fifth floor and knocked softly on Margaret''s door.


    "Please come in."


    After a while, Margaret''s voice came.


    Push the door and enter.


    "Lord Margaret, Mile..." Colin said respectfully.


    "Let''s go to the port in an hour, hurry up and get ready."


    Margaret interrupted him and said impatiently.


    "Yes..." Colin nodded calmly.


    In fact, Wizard Link did not restrict them from going out, and even prepared a bracelet to remind them.


    He shook his head inwardly, but he didn''t care, and then he said:


    "Sir Margaret, this time out, I encountered a strange thing..."


    Margaret frowned slightly.


    Colin''s expression remained unchanged, and he told Margaret the ravings of the apprentice he encountered.


    This kind of thing is said to be small, and big is also big.


    But anyway, it just so happened that he came to Margaret, and it didn''t take much effort to talk to her more.


    Even if Margaret was impatient, she would say a few words to him at most. There was no essential loss for him, but if she put herself in danger by not speaking, it would not be worth the loss.


    Of the interests, he can clearly distinguish.


    "I see."


    After Margaret heard what he said, she was stunned for a while, then waved her hand to signal him to leave.


    The attitude of ?? was unexpectedly not as bad as Colin imagined.


    As if��


    Walking on the stairs back to the room, Colin stared at the gray-black steps extending under his feet, wondering in his heart.


    Margaret''s performance gave him the feeling that he was not surprised at all, and did not laugh at him for making a fuss about the strange behavior of a wizard apprentice.


    It''s as if... it''s as if he knew something in advance.


    Back to the room, there is nothing to pack.


    Colin pondered for a moment, then took out the little red flower that Naxi elf gave him.


    Safflower has a total of five petals, and its appearance is like the most ordinary wild flower, but the size is more confusing, and the texture looks like jade, but in fact, the safflower is still as soft as an ordinary flower.


    ��I don��t even know what kind of flower this is. ��


    Colin held it in his hand and looked at it carefully for a while, then moved his left hand and took out the knowledge crystal that he hadn''t used for a long time.


    This was a gift from the ghost Erica, and it was also a reward.


    There is a lot of knowledge recorded in ??, but most of them are dilapidated, and only some potion knowledge is still intact.


    But you may be able to find relevant information from it.


    Colin lowered his mind and plunged his spirit into the crystal.


    Now that there is a super brain, as long as he has checked the knowledge once in the knowledge crystal, he does not need to check it again.


    Memorizing knowledge, for him, has become the easiest part of learning knowledge.


    It''s a pity...In this world, in addition to learning knowledge and understanding knowledge, it is even more difficult to acquire knowledge.


    Especially the knowledge of formal wizards.


    Even if he is a member of the school, the only witchcraft that he can count on now are only two. The rest of the first-order witchcraft are all based on gold paper.


    Colin did a rough search of the Knowledge Crystal.


    Safflower, flower, elf...Under these keywords, no matching information was found.


    He sighed involuntarily.


    He was not surprised by such a result, after all, it was not the first time.


    The Mackintosh Wizard Tower has experienced the plundering of the Blackstone family and the Lapp wizards, and the towering has not been able to replenish his soul all the year round. The knowledge in the knowledge crystal is broken, and very little is useful to him.


    Put away the knowledge crystal, Colin is not in a hurry to memorize all the knowledge in it.


    Now that you are on the battlefield, it is better to give priority to improving your combat power.


    After thinking for a moment, Colin began to practice the Steel Temperature Resistant Force Field I. This sorcery is now on the verge of breaking the limit, and it is only one step away.


    About half an hour later, Colin stopped practicing, took out the magic stone, and prepared to break the limit!


    He let out a sigh of turbidity and began to transform the limit breaking point. Although it was not the first time breaking the limit, this time was different.


    Steel Heat Resistant Field I was engraved in the Spiritual Sea by him before, and it is unknown whether the model in the Spiritual Sea will change accordingly after the limit is broken.


    ��If it doesn��t work, then it��s going to be a little troublesome����


    Watching the number of breaking points keep rising, Colin couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Although the witchcraft models in the spiritual sea can be erased, and the rest of the witchcraft models can be re-inscribed.


    But in this way, not only will it take time, but in order to avoid the influence of the spiritual sea, it will need to spend a lot of magic stones to purchase special auxiliary medicines... It is very troublesome.


    When the ?? is not too long, when the number of the breaking point is set at 20,000, the �� symbol behind the steel temperature resistance field I also lights up.


    ''Fortunately there is a windfall...''


    Taking a deep breath, Colin didn''t hesitate, concentrated and headed for the �� sign!


    boom!


    The dark characters suddenly blurred and transformed.


    After a while, the final frame is����Steel Temperature Resistant Force Field II (0/100)��!


    Before it was too late to test the effect of breaking the limit, Colin took the lead in sinking his mind into the sea of ??spirit.


    After a moment, he frowned and couldn''t help sighing.


    The model in the spirit sea is still a steel temperature resistance field that breaks the limit...


    ��It��s still too beautiful to think, the golden paper is sorcery, how can it affect the sorcery model that has been engraved in the spiritual sea����


    Colin shook his head and stood up.


    His thoughts moved, and he displayed the steel temperature resistance field II after the limit was breached.


    After about two and a half seconds.


    A faint white light appeared on his body.


    Before the second time limit, the casting time of the steel temperature resistance field I without the engraved magic model was about one second, and after the engraving, it was reduced to about 0.1 second.


    is considered the normal level of first-order lower-rank witchcraft.


    And now after the second time limit... Colin glanced at the golden paper.


    Steel Heat Resistant Field II has been classified in the first-order upper-level witchcraft column by gold paper��


    ��First-order superior? ! ��


    Colin''s heart was pleasantly surprised, followed by a sigh.


    If practical.


    For a first-order junior wizard, it is already a genius to be able to cast a first-order upper-level wizard.


    It is even more rare to be able to control the duration of the operation to two and a half seconds.


    But two and a half seconds...still too much, especially for defensive sorcery.


    "what?!"


    Just when Colin was about to cast the steel temperature resistance field that broke the limit twice again, he suddenly changed his face and sank into the sea of ????spirits.


    In the deep and mighty space without stars and moons, only the origin of the soul, the talent tree, and the magic model engraved on the side shone slightly.


    But at this time, the magic model of the Steel Heat Resistant Field I changed inexplicably... A few magic circuits seemed to move slightly.


    Colin''s heart is full of doubts...


    But after a little thought, Ultra Brain let him rule out most of the factors and list the most likely influencing factors.


    ��Could it be that I cast the steel temperature resistance field that breaks the limit twice? '' Colin murmured softly.


    The method to check whether this is the case is very simple... With a move in his heart, he once again used the steel temperature resistance force field that broke the limit twice!


    A faint white light appeared, and Colin sank into the spiritual sea again.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and murmured softly.


    "Sure enough."


    The model of the steel temperature resistance field that was originally engraved with a limit break has indeed changed a little more.


    And... Colin was surprised and delighted.


    If you read it correctly, the Steel Temperature Resistance Field I Witchcraft Model is transforming into the Steel Temperature Resistance Field II Witchcraft Model!


    If he can convert the model of the Steel Temperature Resistance Field I into the Steel Temperature Resistance Field II by means of a spell, that would undoubtedly be a good thing for him!


    "Maybe the reason behind this is that every time you perform witchcraft...you need to build a witchcraft model in the spiritual sea?"


    Colin guessed to himself.


    I don��t know if this is because the steel temperature resistance field II and the original steel temperature resistance force field I came from the same source after the gold paper broke the limit, or is it the hidden function of gold paper��


    At this moment, there was a commotion outside the door, interrupting Colin''s thoughts.


    pat.


    He subconsciously opened his pocket watch.


    The pointer above ?? reminded him that an hour had passed.


    ��It��s time to head to the pier. ��


    Colin put away his pocket watch, shook his head, no longer thought about it, got up and walked towards the door.


    Anyway, this is a good thing for him.


    There is one more chapter before ten o''clock.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 218： ambush

    Chapter 218 Ambush


    About an hour later, Colin and his party came to the pier.


    The familiar scene appeared in front of Colin again.


    The flock of seabirds with white feathers and black bills hovered above their heads, making crisp calls.


    The blue water below rhythmically beats the reefs, and the sea breeze mixed with water vapor is oncoming, making people feel relaxed and happy.


    "Board, and gather on the deck first."


    Not far away, Link gave a light command, and then took the lead and flew towards the steam iron ship moored not far from the pier.


    Colin withdrew his gaze and rose to the ground.


    At this time, it is already autumn and winter in the Siya continent, but in Gupier Island, the oncoming wind is still mellow and intoxicating.


    Since the wizards participating in the Athos Society were all senior wizard apprentices, it saved some time on board.


    The wizards fell on the deck like rain.


    The deck of the steamship is large, but after all the apprentices have gathered, almost half of it has been occupied.


    Wizard Link stood in front of him, and he was the wizard who led the Neustadt city in the Azius meeting.


    As usual, the wizards who led the team in the past were usually from the nine schools in the city... I don''t know why this time he came from the Supreme Council.


    There are nine second-order wizards next to Link, and the first one is the wizard in charge of the Atis Society.


    The wizard in charge is a witch, a rare middle-aged woman, with a warm face and a slightly fat body, just like an ordinary aunt.


    However, according to the usual practice, although this "aunt" is not very good-looking and only wears an ordinary gray witch robe, if nothing else, it should be from the Supreme Council like Link.


    ''Ten second-order wizards and nearly a hundred first-order wizards... The Siya continent''s Supreme Council attaches great importance to the Atis Society. '' Colin sighed to himself.


    He looked around.


    The senior wizard apprentices stood neatly, roughly counting, at least thousands.


    It doesn''t seem to be many, but those who can stand here are undoubtedly the highest-ranking wizard apprentices in the entire Siya continent.


    The last of them is also from a school like the school affiliated to the Nine Schools in Neustadt City.


    The ??Sia continent is so vast, but there are only nine wizard cities.


    In the nine wizarding cities, there are countless schools of thought.


    But there are only a dozen or so sects, suitable senior wizard apprentices can participate in this Atius meeting.


    In such a comparison, Colin even felt that the accompanying configuration of ten second-order wizards and nearly a hundred first-order wizards was still slightly weak.


    After all, in other words, the senior wizards here represent the future of the top group of forces in the Siya continent.


    But... Colin shook his head, no matter what kind of assessment, the difficulty is always based on the senior wizard apprentices.


    There are ten second-order wizards, which is enough, no matter how many, it is just a waste of combat power.


    You must know that this is a time of war, and every high-level wizard''s combat power is precious.


    "I''m the chief in charge of this Azius Society, Cereza."


    After scanning the apprentices in front of him, the wizard who looked like an aunt spoke slowly.


    Her tone is gentle, her face is kind, and she has the temperament of reading poetry and books.


    ��It should be the time to read out the specific assessment content and rules of the Athos Society. '' Colin thought to himself.


    To his surprise, Cereza just said a few words��


    This time, the Athos meeting was different from the past, emphasizing the actual combat ability of the wizard, and then after encouraging the apprentices, he waved everyone back to the assigned cabin.


    "I always felt like there was something wrong there."


    On the way to the assigned room, Sowerk, who was walking by the side, suddenly said.


    They are all three members of the Istar-affiliated school, and the rooms are naturally divided together.


    "There can be something wrong, at most it''s just hiding something from the wizards of our affiliated schools." Meier sighed, "I''m already used to it, the nine schools are not of the same class as us."


    He glanced at Sowerk and Colin, and then sighed: "I definitely don''t have a chance, but the two of you are still young. If you have the ability, try to be promoted to the Istar School."


    "If you join the Ista School, you will be in another situation..."


    Colin was silent and continued walking.


    "Woo��"


    Wow~


    The blue water ripples,


    With the sound of a whistle, the steamship slowly started.


    As he walked off the deck, Colin turned his head and looked aside.


    In the distance where the sea and the sky meet, surrounded by the magnificent debris left by the burning clouds, the orange-red sunset is slowly falling, and it is about to touch the deep blue sea and sink.


    A rare view��


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t watch the whole sunset.


    Walking down the narrow stairs, the vision was gradually replaced by gray-blue steel. The rich orange-yellow light of the sunset was replaced by the soft white light emitted by bright crystals...


    After a while, Colin walked into the room and just sat down.


    OM��


    Magic energy waves came.


    ��It should be that the steamship has activated the defensive witch formation or the like. '' he surmised to himself.


    If you look down from the sky at this moment.


    You can see that in the sea reddened by the setting sun, a gray-blue steam iron ship chopped the waves and galloped all the way.


    Then at this moment, it suddenly disappeared!


    Even the waves that were originally rolled up disappeared without a trace, and the sea returned to calm again.


    Captain''s Room.


    Link and other second-order wizards gathered there and respectfully listened to Cereza''s speech.


    The speech was not long, and it came to an end quickly.


    Celesa looked at her watch and gave an order.


    "This operation can''t afford to fail... The time is almost up, go and gather all the official wizards and tell them the status quo."


    Link and other second-order wizards nodded.


    five minutes later.


    In the hall on the second floor, all the first-order wizards gathered here.


    The leading wizards of each city, and the accompanying wizards of the top schools in the city, stood at the front, guarding Ceresa.


    Celesa scanned the circle of wizards and slowly said:


    "Relax and do a little test."


    Immediately afterwards, she and the other second-order wizards waved gently.


    Invisible ripples appeared in the air, and circles spread toward them.


    ��Crimson Marking? '' Colin recognized the witchcraft and was puzzled.


    After a while, seeing that there was no red light in the field, Cereza waved again,


    OM��


    In the ?? hall, the soft white light of the bright crystal suddenly disappeared and plunged into darkness.


    Immediately afterwards, a light suddenly appeared in the center of the hall.


    A ?? stereo projection appears.


    On the deep blue sea, a gray-blue steel steamship was driving quietly.


    "It seems to be the steamship that we are on now."


    Colin speculated to himself.


    Although the steel steamship was marked with blue light for some reason, he still recognized the ship from the details.


    "Um?!"


    The next moment, Colin''s pupils shrank slightly.


    The projection in the center suddenly changed the perspective, pulling the perspective to a higher place in the sky, just like the aerial photography of the previous life.


    It is precisely this perspective that makes Colin surprised to discover��


    Not far in front of their ship, there was a huge fleet!


    The number of ?? fleets is so large that they are almost all over the corner of the projection, and they are all marked with blue light.


    At this moment, Celesa spoke up.


    "You read that right, there are a large number of ships in front of us... Don''t be afraid, they all belong to our wizards."


    "And the reason for waiting here is for an ambush."


    "An ambush on Gupier Island."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 219： good at research

    Chapter 219 Good at Research


    "Ambush?!"


    "Ambush on Gupier Island?!"


    In the hall, the wizards were in an uproar.


    Celesa smiled lightly and continued:


    "Today''s Gupier Island has become a trap."


    Colin''s eyes moved slightly, listening carefully to Cereza''s speech.


    "Speaking of which, it''s all thanks to you Neustadt City." Celesa turned to look at where their Neustadt City wizards were standing.


    ''Thanks to Neustadt City...Could it be Crimson Marking? ��


    Colin guessed to himself.


    Celesa''s next words also proved his idea.


    I saw her turn around and say:


    "Of course, it is mainly thanks to Mr. Noyce and other members of Congress, thanks to the crimson marking technique they developed, that allowed us to identify the traitors and set this trap."


    "If there is no accident, according to what the adults said, in a short while, when the night completely falls, there will be a large number of believers in the gods invaded on Gupier Island!"


    "Okay!" Meier on the side couldn''t help but exclaimed in a low voice, then gritted his teeth and said, "Let those lunatics know how powerful our wizards are!"


    I don''t know if it was his illusion, but Colin always felt that after the attack of the gods, Meier''s emotions seemed to be more exposed and less smooth.


    "What does this have to do with us?" Thorwerk wondered, and then explained, "I mean, aren''t we in charge of the Atius Society?"


    Meier was slightly taken aback, but Celesa just in front of them explained this doubt for them.


    "Now get ready for each other, we need to go to the island with the rest of the wizards later."


    Celesa glanced at the wizards and said:


    "The purpose is to cooperate with the rest of the wizards to eliminate all the believers of gods above the first rank in the entire Gupier Island, and create an excellent trial venue for this Athos meeting!"


    Celesa''s voice just fell, and many of the wizards changed their faces.


    Cooperate with the other wizards to clean up the followers of the gods... The level of danger is undoubtedly no different from directly participating in the war!


    It''s just...they are the accompanying wizards of the Athos Society after all, creating a trial site for the Athos Society, obviously within the scope of their duties and cannot shirk.


    At this moment, Celesa also emphasized at the right time:


    "Okay, this is the decision made by the adults, no need to say more, let''s go back to the room and prepare for the battle for a while."


    "Oh, how could this be..." Meier sighed.


    "A lot of words are useless, it''s better to prepare well and be more confident." Colin said rarely, and then he no longer hesitated, and walked out with the crowd.


    "Yes." Meier cheered up and walked out together.


    As soon as he walked out the door, he wondered:


    "Your Excellency Colin, won''t you go back to your room?"


    "I plan to go to the training room to practice sorcery before the battle, so as not to get unfamiliar." Colin shook his head and explained.


    There are still 20,000 magic stones in hand, and the fireball technique is about to reach its limit.


    While there is still some time, he intends to see if he can break the limit of fireball again before going to the battlefield!


    ???


    What''s more, this fireball technique is very likely to break the limit before setting foot on the battlefield!


    "Yes, it is still necessary to be familiar with witchcraft. After all, Your Excellency Colin, you have only just advanced to an official wizard." Meier nodded and sighed again, "You will face such dangers just after you advanced..."


    "I''ll go too."


    Sowerk, who had been silent for a while, suddenly spoke up, and he rubbed the long, narrow wound on his chest.


    The ferocious wound that was left from the airship incident, extending from the chin to the collarbone, has not been cured until now, and pain will still come from time to time.


    Neither he nor Meier have undergone deep body modification, so an injury like this is not light for him.


    "This..." Meier glanced at Sowerk, hesitated, and sighed, "Let me go too."


    Then he put on a smile and said:


    "The three of us are all from the affiliated schools of the Ista School, and we are considered acquaintances. When the time comes, we should take care of each other on the battlefield... Your Excellency Colin, say yes."


    "Your Excellency has just advanced to a formal wizard, so you must have mastered so much sorcery..."


    Colin paused slightly, didn''t explain anything, just walked silently.


    Meier didn''t care, he looked at Sawerk warmly, and flattered without leaving a trace: "Your Majesty Sawerk, although you are injured, if I had encountered such a situation, I''m afraid I would have lost my life.


    Among the three of us, Your Excellency is still the number one in strength. When we enter the battlefield, I am afraid that we will have to rely on Your Excellency to take care of us. "


    "The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and the wounds on my body are not yet healed. It is good to be able to take care of myself."


    Sowerk smiled and replied.


    "Your Excellency Meier is the eldest. In terms of combat experience, I''m afraid we can''t compare them together. The last time I was on the airship was just too much consumption, and I didn''t suffer any injuries at all... I''m afraid it''s your Excellency who can really rely on you later."


    "Where where..."


    The two chatted, and Colin was left out in the cold.


    But he didn''t care, he just added a sentence occasionally, maintaining the surface harmony.


    If you really get to the battlefield, it��s okay to help occasionally, but if you really encounter a life-and-death crisis, the only one you can rely on in the end�� is only yourself.


    Following the signs, the three of them soon came to the training room.


    Although it is a training room, the actual area is not small, and the overall appearance is somewhat similar to the large indoor gym in the previous life.


    However, this place is much stronger than the city gym in the previous life!


    Without further delay, Colin quickly walked to the area where he attacked the witchcraft practice, raised his hand and shot an orange-yellow fireball towards the target not far ahead.


    Boom!


    The fireball burst, and the sound interrupted the conversation between the two of Meier, who subconsciously looked at Colin.


    "Lord Colin, are you... a burst fireball?" Meier asked hesitantly.


    The fireball displayed by Colin looks a bit like the zero-order fireball technique in appearance, but the color is brighter, and the power has reached the first-order lower level... Obviously it cannot be a fireball technique.


    But to say that it is a burst fireball... The fireball that Colin used seems to have more attached and burning effects than the burst fireball.


    Shoo!


    Colin raised his hand and shot another fireball, then replied without changing his face:


    "This is a fireball technique developed by me, Kai, which is somewhat similar to a burst fireball, but not as powerful as its shock wave."


    "I see..." Meier nodded, then smiled enthusiastically: "I didn''t expect your Excellency to have this talent, it''s not easy to research and create a witchcraft that can reach the first-order level... Even if it is based on the original witchcraft transformation , is not an easy task.��


    Sowerk on the side looked at Colin who continued to release the fireball technique, and he couldn''t hide his surprise as well.


    He was a little shocked that Colin was able to cast the first-order witchcraft so smoothly, but he didn''t expect that this witchcraft was actually researched by Colin himself!


    However, it is no wonder that only the sorcery that he has researched can be mastered so proficiently after becoming a first-order wizard!


    "It''s just a fluke. Fireball was the most commonly used witchcraft during my apprenticeship. Later, I was inspired to research this witchcraft by chance." Colin explained lightly.


    There is golden paper, and those witchcraft that break the limit will be detected sooner or later. It is better to run a character who is "good at research" in advance to avoid trouble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 220： go

    Chapter 220 Go


    "Your Excellency Colin is humbled."


    "Researching witchcraft does require inspiration, but more requires solid knowledge and understanding, as well as the courage to not be afraid of depravity and alienation!" Meier couldn''t help but praise again.


    "It''s good to study and create new witchcraft, but in most cases it''s just a thankless effort."


    Sowerk suddenly shook his head and said calmly:


    "Lord Colin''s use of this witchcraft is probably an expedient measure...because it''s just advanced, and I haven''t obtained a suitable witchcraft, right?"


    Before Colin could answer, Sowerk changed the subject and sighed again:


    "After all, those witchcrafts that exist and remain in the school are all painstakingly researched by countless wizards. If you want to create a better witchcraft by yourself, it will be even more difficult... This point, I used to But I feel it deeply.��


    "Lord Thorwalk also created witchcraft in the past?" Meier asked in surprise.


    Sowerk paused for a moment, and replied without changing his expression: "It was almost successful."


    then added: "I am researching a brand new witchcraft related to bloodline transformation. It is extremely difficult. If it can be successful, it will be at least the first-order median!"


    "So it is." Meier nodded and was about to move the topic to Colin, who had been practicing with his head down, when he heard Sowerk continue to emphasize:


    "If it wasn''t for the almost alienation and degeneration at that time, that witchcraft must have been researched by me.


    And if I have that bloodline transformation sorcery, I will no longer stay at the first-order intermediate wizard... I will advance to the late first-order stage and prepare for the second-order breakthrough. "


    Sowok mentioned this, and his tone was a little excited.


    If it wasn''t for this at the beginning, he wouldn''t have stayed at the first-rank intermediate level for so long!


    "Alas, this world is like this, although the pursuit of knowledge can bring power, but it will eventually pay the price..." Meier sighed and muttered.


    "Be careful! Your Excellency Meyer." Sower frowned and interrupted Meyer''s words, emphasizing:


    "The pursuit of knowledge has no price, this is a fact that the Supreme Council has always emphasized!"


    "What makes us alienate and degenerate is just excessive pursuit of knowledge and poor grasp of knowledge!"


    "It was I who said the wrong thing casually... I hope the two of you just don''t hear anything."


    Meier also changed his face.


    The Supreme Council has always banned the propaganda and research of knowledge harmful theory - although this is basically a consensus in the eyes of popular wizards.


    After all, although what the Supreme Council said is not wrong����


    As long as you restrain yourself from pursuing knowledge too much, and as long as you thoroughly understand the knowledge you study, there is indeed no risk of alienation and degeneration.


    But in the real situation, how many people can do it completely... Research knowledge, research witchcraft, after all, is accompanied by danger.


    However, if everyone is afraid to study new knowledge, he just repeats the knowledge of old people, and there is no innovation.


    Then the Wizarding League will just be a pool of stagnant water, with no progress...and no future.


    Meier naturally knew this. Although he would not try to study knowledge himself, it did not affect his admiration for those wizards who dared to risk their lives to study knowledge.


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but want to turn the subject to Colin again.


    "Lord Colin..."


    boom.


    The orange fireball hit the target and exploded.


    Colin retracted his arm and calmed the magic in his body, but he did not respond to Meier, but hurriedly opened the golden paper first.


    The next moment, he looked happy.


    Three times the fireball technique that broke the limit has finally reached the limit once again! !


    "What''s wrong����"


    Put away the golden paper, he turned his head to respond to Meier.


    But now!


    In the training room, a red light suddenly lit up...


    Do not! It was the entire steam iron ship and the entire fleet that suddenly lit up with a fog-like red light!


    Immediately afterwards, the voice of an ordinary old man, as ordinary as the most ordinary, sounded in the hearts of all the wizards in the fleet without a trace of smoke.


    He said: "The foolish **** has come, go, it''s time to fight back."


    The tone of ?? was not hasty or slow, as if he was just saying the most ordinary words.


    But when Colin listened, his heartbeat accelerated inexplicably, and his blood seemed to gradually boil!


    next moment.


    With the help of the witch formation on the ship, they clearly sensed that there was a disgusting and trembling aura coming from the direction they came from today.


    If it was normal, this inexplicable aura would at least make their bodies froze slightly.


    But at this moment, after listening to the words of the unknown high-level wizard who looked like an ordinary old man, Colin and the others did not feel chills at all. Instead, they were agitated by this nauseating breath, and their blood boiled even more!


    This kind of blood, this sense of surging fighting spirit did not affect their sanity, but made them more focused and calm.


    "What a powerful auxiliary sorcery..." Meier muttered, raised his arm, and looked upside down.


    Colin nodded in agreement... This kind of auxiliary witchcraft, in terms of calming the mind, almost has half the effect of his mechanized mind!


    rumbling.


    Kacha����


    The steam engine started, and the sound of the gears turning and turning was faintly heard.


    "The boat has opened." Sowerk murmured and breathed lightly, "If we follow the progress at the time of arrival, we will arrive at Gupier Island again in about half an hour..."


    "I''ve almost finished my practice. I plan to go back to my room to recover my magic power for the next battle." Colin said in a timely manner.


    "I''ll go back, too." Sowerk followed. He glanced at Colin and couldn''t help but say:


    "I see that your Excellency has always maintained the same method, the same power cast... This is not an exercise. In a real battle, it will not be so rigid..."


    "Just being familiar with witchcraft." Colin replied with a smile, and then continued to walk towards the room.


    It''s only half an hour. In addition to breaking the limit, he has to inscribe the fireball technique in the spiritual sea, but there is no time to delay.


    Sowerk shook his head secretly. At first, he thought that Colin was very skilled in casting witchcraft, but now it seems... Is it the only one?


    If that''s the case...it will only be an embroidered pillow when it comes to actual combat.


    "There''s still half an hour..." Meier suddenly muttered.


    "It''s just us, the high-level wizards, I am afraid that we have arrived at Gupier Island at this moment." Sauvak restrained his thoughts and replied casually.


    seems to echo his words.


    Boom!


    A deafening sound suddenly came from the direction of Gupier Island! !


    At this moment, they have walked out of the training room and came to the cabin corridor. At the same time, a dazzling white light suddenly came from those round portholes!


    In the next second, the shock wave came, the sea surging, and the huge steel ship was shocked! !


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 221： Poisonous Fury

    Chapter 221 Poison Fury


    "The war has begun."


    Meier supported the wall of the corridor, sighed and mumbled after straightening his robe.


    "It started a long time ago." Sauvak let out a breath, turned his head and glanced at the two of Colin, and said slowly and solemnly, "I hope to see the two of you after this battle is over."


    After ?? finished speaking, he nodded his head and walked forward without hesitation.


    "Lord Sowerk, why go so fast..."


    Meier was slightly startled, and hurriedly followed while shouting.


    Colin watched them go away calmly, turned his steps, and came to the window.


    There seems to be no moon outside. The dark night sky and the dark sea are connected together. If there are no waves from time to time, it seems to be in a black and silent space.


    Shoo!


    The dazzling light was caught off guard and came again, and the world suddenly changed from pure black to pure white!


    Colin squinted his eyes slightly, and his face illuminated by the white light showed no expression.


    exhaled lightly, he stopped staying, and quickly returned to the room.


    Boom!


    The moment he turned around, the light dimmed, replaced by a thunderous boom.


    Crunchy.


    The shock wave engulfed the ocean waves and caused the steel ship to sway, but his back was like a pine in the gale and was not affected at all.


    Close the door.


    Pale golden particles gathered in front of him, and an ancient golden paper between the virtual and the real slowly emerged.


    took out the magic stone and watched it gradually turn into gravel in his hand, Colin''s heart became more and more calm.


    The unknown auxiliary witchcraft of the old wizard is unbelievably powerful!


    If there is no miscalculation, he will probably be blessed tonight and all night.


    After a while, when the value of the limit breaking point jumped to 10,000, the �� symbol on the back of the fireball also lighted up slightly.


    Converging his thoughts, Colin concentrated his mind and focused on the �� symbol.


    boom.


    Crossed knowledge flashed through his mind instantly, colliding and merging with each other.


    After a while, a witchcraft that was completely different from the original fireball technique slowly emerged in his mind.


    Colin opened his eyes and quickly scanned the golden paper.


    "First-order superior?!"


    After the ?? fireball technique broke the limit four times, it even directly reached the first-order upper rank? !


    Colin put away the golden paper, suppressing his surprise.


    Time is running out, and the top priority now should be to engrave the four-time limit-breaking fireball technique in the sea of ????spirits!


    He closed his eyes again.


    Boom.


    There are still loud noises from Gupier Island in the distance.


    It is already late at night, the dark sky has no stars and no moon, and the seabirds have already returned to their nests.


    On the dark sea with rough waves, only a fleet of gray-blue steam iron ships sailed unswervingly.


    about ten minutes later.


    All the grey-blue ships sounded a high-pitched beep.


    Ahead of them, across the deep, turbulent waters, a huge island emerged��


    Cupier Island, here we come.


    In Colin''s ship, Celesa''s voice came slowly through the sorcery broadcast.


    "All official wizards, go to the deck, find your leading wizard, and assemble in line."


    Inside the room, Colin suddenly opened his eyes and let out a long breath.


    ''It''s too dangerous, it''s almost not enough time. ��


    He listened to the radio, stood up quickly, and walked towards the door.


    pushed the door open and saw the silhouettes of Mile and Sauvage.


    They glanced back at Colin and said nothing.


    Colin quickly followed them and walked towards the deck silently and quickly.


    All the wizard apprentices were ordered to stay in the room. The number of official wizards was not much compared to the steel giant ship under their feet.


    In the empty gray-blue corridor, the air was silent and tense, only the sound of rapid footsteps kept ringing.


    "Line up! Follow the leading wizard, at least four people form a team, open the super-sensing vision, and go to the island to freely strangle the believers of gods above the priest!"


    As soon as he stepped onto the deck, he heard Celesa''s repeated speech.


    The wizards were looking for their leading wizards and quickly lined up the team.


    "Sir Margaret is there!" Meier glanced around and said hastily.


    Maybe because of the atmosphere before the battle, his voice trembled a little for no reason.


    The three stepped forward and gathered at the place where Margaret was standing.


    At this moment, Margaret turned her back to them and looked at the island with a solemn expression.


    The throbbing flames tore through the curtain-like darkness!


    Shouting, roaring, and crying, mixed with sounds caused by witchcraft, came from the wind, like boiling water in a pot, which was disturbing.


    Sensing the footsteps of the three people behind her, Margaret withdrew her gaze, turned around slowly, and stared at Colin and the others.


    "After I''m on the island, everything will follow me..."


    "what-!"


    "Cunning sorcerer!"


    Before she could finish speaking, a thunderous roar suddenly came from the clouds in the sky!


    "Great Lord of Wrath, I implore you..."


    "Be careful." There were a few more whispers in the clouds, it should be the wizard''s side.


    After a while, as the words of the believers ended, as if the end of the world, a dangerous red light suddenly appeared from the thick dark clouds in the sky.


    The ?? red light disappeared and flickered in the dark clouds, as if it was giving birth to some kind of terrifying existence.


    The wizards on the ship were all attracted by the sudden change and looked up at the sky.


    The reddish light became stronger and stronger, covering the world with a blood-colored veil.


    next moment,


    Red light masterpiece!


    The crimson light was extremely bright, and then it exploded, and countless red light beams penetrated the dark clouds and scattered.


    After the light, an indescribable blurry figure gradually emerged��


    Sturdy shore��


    Anger��


    Angry!


    The endless anger came out of nowhere, and almost exploded my chest!


    ��This is not right����


    "The projection of the Demon God of Poison Fury... You, a cardinal, summoned it hastily, what''s the use? It''s just a waste of effort!" A voice chuckled in the clouds.


    ''It''s the old wizard who blesses auxiliary witchcraft...''


    "First-order wizard, close your eyes! Take your eyes back!"


    At this moment, Cereza��s hurried scream came suddenly.


    Colin took a deep breath and lowered his head quickly.


    In his line of sight, as soon as the blurred figure disappeared, the anger in his heart also dissipated.


    The other wizards beside him did not have the same resistance as him.


    "huchi-huchi-"


    Boom! boom! boom!


    The sound of ?? panting, accompanied by the constant muffled sound from the sky, rang out one after another in Colin''s ears.


    Shoo!


    Celesa''s hand spilled a ray of light, shining on the wizards.


    As soon as the ?? radiance came into contact with his body, Colin immediately felt a chill coming from his heart and spleen, like eating mint.


    He raised his head slightly and glanced around.


    Most of the eyes are frightened faces.


    "Your Excellency Meyer?"


    Sowerk suddenly shouted in a low voice.


    Colin was startled and hurriedly shifted his gaze to Meier.


    I saw that Meier was still breathing heavily at the moment, his eyes were red, and the muscles of his cheeks were tensed up, making him look a little hideous.


    "I''m fine..."


    After ?? half a sound, Meier shook his head vigorously, exhaled heavily, and returned to normal.


    "It''s time to land on the island, wizards. Don''t worry, the adults are fully prepared, we will win this battle!"


    Celesa spoke again:


    "After arriving on the island, be careful not to scatter, at least three people act in a group.


    When encountering a single priest-level believer, they will go forward and strangle. If there are more than three people, they will gather more companions to join forward... The rest of the believers can try not to kill as much as possible, leaving it as a test for the Atis Society. "


    "Yes!" The wizards responded.


    There is one more chapter in the early morning.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 222： strength

    Chapter 222 Strength


    "Follow me to the island."


    Margaret on the side glanced at the three of Colin, said coldly, then suspended her body and took the lead in flying towards Gupier Island.


    Blessed himself with a steel temperature resistance field and a mechanized mind. Colin urged the flying and diving technique, and he also took off into the air.


    Margaret flew first, followed by the three of them.


    Looking left and right, the wizards who came by the ship were roughly drawn into a long line, and they were encircling Gupier Island together!


    "Your Excellency Meier, are you really okay?"


    The wind was howling, and during the flight, Colin heard Sowerk whispering to Meier while taking advantage of the gap before going to the island.


    "It''s okay..." Meier shook his head, and then laughed at himself: "Maybe it''s an old man, it''s useless!"


    Colin turned his head slightly to look.


    Meier''s face was calm, his eyes were clear, and he couldn''t see the ferocious anger just now.


    Sowerk also looked at Meier carefully, his face relaxed.


    "Hey...but this time at the Atis meeting, I didn''t expect that we would be the hardest!" Meier sighed suddenly.


    Then he said with some resentment, "It seems that the content of the test of the Atis Society this time is probably to let those apprentices clean up the remaining believers on the island."


    "We can wait until we have eliminated all believers above the first rank. For those apprentices, what is the difference between this place and the secret realm? It''s just a different enemy, and the dangers they face are the same."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. Where can the believers of gods be compared to those rigid monster puppets in the secret realm?"


    Sowerk shook his head in disapproval, then sighed. "Now that the war is starting, the new apprentices need the experience of facing the believers of the gods head-on."


    These former wizards lacked such experience... Otherwise, he would not have been injured so badly on the airship at that time.


    "Yes." Meier sighed, "When I came, I was still thinking about staying here after Atius is over, and then maybe I can earn some points of the Supreme Council from this war, and then go back to the city. Planning to advance..."


    "But now," Meier couldn''t help shaking his head, "I just want to spend the night safely, and then end the Atius Society as soon as possible and return to Neustadt City."


    Colin just listened and did not speak.


    He looked at Gupier Island, where the flames flickered in front of him, his face was silent, and he even seemed to be a little indifferent due to the blessing of his mechanized mind.


    The war between wizards and gods, even if he is in it now... But he still feels too far away and not real.


    But...According to the fact, this is really not a small first-order wizard to worry about.


    Colin shook his head.


    "All wizards, watch your surroundings!"


    When approaching landing on the island, the wizard in the center issued an early warning!


    "Be careful!"


    At the same time, Sowerk, who was beside him, suddenly exclaimed.


    Shoo!


    Kolin keenly noticed that a cold arrow flashing with cold light suddenly shot from diagonally below, the thickness of the thumb, shrouded in dark red flames, the target was himself!


    ��Why only shoot me? ��


    Colin frowned.


    But in the next second, more flaming arrows flew, covering the four of them!


    That flaming arrow was probably just shot ahead of time by someone in a panic.


    Margaret''s complexion changed slightly, and the flame-like flames all over her body suddenly lit up, her speed suddenly exploded, and she was out of the range of the red flame arrow rain at the critical moment.


    And the three Colin were not so lucky.


    Margaret''s flying magic is at least the first-order median, and the speed of the burst in a short time is as fast as lightning, comparable to the first-order upper... The flying magic of the three of them is not of such quality.


    Even Colin, with the blessing of Swiftness, although the speed of flight is slightly faster than Margaret, it is still unrealistic to reach the speed of Margaret''s explosion.


    However, although his flying and diving skills are only a first-order low-ranking skill now, apart from being able to fly and dive, there is still something to be praised!


    This is flexibility!


    The flying and diving technique made him flexible, the ultimate knight brought him the ultimate reaction force, and the mechanized mind made him calm as ice!


    And Super Brain has integrated all of this, and it has the effect that one plus one is greater than two!


    If I had to say it, this was the first time he really used his full strength to fight!


    And as a result... even with the restraint of the mechanical mind, he felt a burst of excitement.


    is like a pianist playing center stage on a grand stage.


    Swish!


    The dense rain of arrows shot with a dangerous atmosphere, one by one, obscuring the sight.


    But Colin looked calm and unhurried.


    In his eyes, this seemingly inescapable rain of arrows clearly has a trail to follow!


    Just move the body lightly, and use the steel temperature-resistant force field covered with just the right wave in front of you.


    The curtain of red flame arrows in front of him, as if negotiated, bypassed him and shot into the air.


    All this is a long story, but the arrow rain from appearing to disappearing is only a moment in reality.


    Kolin looked around, and as far as his eyes could see, the wizards who came by the fleet had encountered such a rain of arrows during the process of landing on the island.


    "Counterattack, the target is hidden behind the beach reef ahead!"


    At this moment, Margaret''s voice came from the front, she waved her hand and threw a flame not far away!


    "I didn''t expect this group of believers to keep a hand!"


    Sower gritted his teeth and said, the arrow rain is not only numerous, but also powerful, almost breaking his defensive sorcery.


    As he spoke, he glanced to the side subconsciously, and then blurted out:


    "Your Excellency Colin, you are not injured?"


    Sawok felt a little uncomfortable after saying this, and smiled awkwardly: "I mean fortunately you are not injured..."


    Colin remained silent.


    Sowerk continued to look at Meier on the other side.


    Meier was hit by an arrow on the upper left side of the chest. At this moment, the arrow rain had been cut off, and he was dealing with the wound with a gray face, his palms trembling slightly.


    "Your Excellency Meyer, are you alright?" Sauvak couldn''t help asking looking at Meyer''s pale face.


    "It doesn''t matter, it didn''t hurt the internal organs." Meier shook his head and used sorcery to pull out the arrow.


    The pain made him let out a groan.


    Meier couldn''t help but curse again: "Sinister believer of gods!"


    "Obviously there should be wizards on the island in this ambush, and I don''t know how they did it. At this moment, the believers can even organize a counterattack!" Sowerk echoed and complained.


    "..." Colin was silent.


    On the ship, Cereza mentioned it when she was talking, the wizards on the island would wait until they came before starting the counterattack together...


    In a world with a huge gap in individual strength, in wars, it is basically king vs king, and the general...


    This is not intentional, nor is it a customary rule... Gods and wizards are eternal enemies.


    It''s just that no matter which side it is, it will not allow the opponent''s high-level combat power to go to the low-level combat power to wreak havoc.


    Therefore, once a high-level combat power ends, there will inevitably be the same level or similar combat power to contain the response... Otherwise, there is no suspense in the battle at all.


    Therefore, although the battle over the clouds has already started for a while, the battle between these low-level combat powers has only just begun at this moment.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 223： invite

    Chapter 223 Invitation


    Boom!


    Colin mobilized his energy to shoot a fireball at the beach in the distance.


    Although the ambush of the believers of the gods was not discovered by the wizards in advance, it may have been too hasty and the power was slightly insufficient, which did not have much impact on the wizards who landed on the island.


    Take them as an example, only Meier was injured a little... At this moment, it was their turn to fight back!


    Whoosh!


    But maybe the believers of the gods haven''t given up their minds, yet another round of red flame arrows hits!


    But this time, the wizards who are prepared will naturally not be as embarrassed as the last time.


    All kinds of countermeasures are dazzling, the second round of the red flame arrow rain, not so much the effect, it is better to say that it has no effect at all!


    "No, this rain of arrows is just delaying, stop them!"


    But at this moment, Cereza shouted in a worried tone.


    But she was still late.


    The next moment, I saw a light red shield suddenly raised on the beach.


    "No wonder there are so many people ambushing here, it turned out to be a defensive shield..." Meier muttered.


    The pale red light of the ?? shield made his pale face even more weird.


    "No need to worry, just resist." Margaret said lightly, "We still have our companions on the island."


    Boom!


    The main ship of the Sea Blue Fleet noticed this abnormality and shot a magic cannon towards this side!


    Whoa.


    The light red shield shook for a while, and the black reefs by the sea fell to the ground.


    "Cooperate with the ship and continue to attack the shield!" Celesa shouted at the right time.


    Gupier Island is a large island with a very long coastline. The wizards of the ships have assigned their respective positions in advance.


    The desolate sandy beach with messy reefs was taken care of by Cereza and the accompanying wizards of the Athos Society.


    Colin obeyed the order and kept shooting fireballs towards the shield... But this fireball, in order not to be abrupt, he controlled its power at the level of the first-order lower ranks, and occasionally erupted to the peak of the first-order lower ranks.


    The light of sorcery flickers on the coastline.


    The battle was temporarily deadlocked.


    But all the wizards are waiting in their hearts.


    About two minutes later.


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a loud noise, a loud and noisy sound suddenly came from the island.


    Celesa''s face was overjoyed, she glanced around and said loudly:


    "The companions on the island have begun to move! The shield is also crumbling, everyone, please work harder!"


    Shhhhh!


    If you look down from the sky, you can observe that the continuous coastline of Gupier Island is like setting off fireworks, and the lights of various colors are constantly flashing.


    So, after a few minutes, the light red shield finally broke!


    "Everyone, the wizards who master the crimson marking technique, first use the crimson marking technique to mark the believers of the gods, and then decapitate them one by one!" Celesa commanded again.


    ৡ�


    In the next moment, countless crimson marking techniques were released one after another!


    I don��t know if the quantitative change caused the qualitative change, or if it was designed like this when the magic was created.


    These crimson marking techniques actually constituted a large-scale group witchcraft, which greatly increased the power of the crimson marking technique.


    The coverage area is almost expanded several times!


    The vast sandy beach in front of Colin is all included.


    Then, under the effect of the crimson marking technique, countless crimson light groups floated up like ghosts and appeared abruptly on the reef beach.


    Those believers who were originally hidden behind the reefs in the dark are now marked by the crimson light and have nowhere to hide.


    "In this battle, if you kill believers at the priest level and above, depending on the specific status of the believers, each person will get at least ten points to the High Council!"


    "Come on, wizards, it''s time for free kills!"


    Celesa finally said.


    "Points of the Supreme Council?!"


    As soon as her voice fell, the wizards on the field made a commotion... As long as they were wizards from the Siya continent, no one would not want points from the Supreme Council!


    next moment.


    "Follow me!"


    Margaret swept her gaze, gave a cold voice, and flew towards a single red light on the left.


    The three Colin followed.


    The marked believer saw their group flying over, and felt that something was wrong, and hurriedly ran to the companion beside him.


    But Margaret was faster than him, and an acceleration stopped him.


    followed by Colin and the others.


    Colin looked up.


    This **** believer has brown curly hair and wears a black robe with dark red lines.


    From his dress, we can see that he should be a priest.


    "Sinners!"


    Maybe the battle in the clouds has not yet been decided.


    The curly-haired priest did not lose his courage when he saw that he could not join his companions.


    With a cold snort on his face, he rushed over with his bare hands.


    what!


    He shouted loudly, his thick eyebrows stood upright, his masseter muscles bulged high, his eyes widened like copper bells, and his face was extremely angry!


    As he stepped out, the black robe on his body suddenly swelled, and then the blood pattern on it radiated light. The priest''s body grew up against the wind, and in an instant he turned into a blood-marked giant with angry eyes!


    "Oh, rough tricks."


    Margaret sneered and gently shook the red crystal bracelet on her wrist.


    A bright red flame shot at the giant''s neck with lightning speed, and before he could react, he cut off his head!


    Pooh!


    Blood spurted out from the cross-section of the neck, and under the influence of inertia, the priest''s headless body took two steps forward before falling heavily, raising a cloud of gray smoke.


    "Next."


    Margaret grabbed the divine emblem on the priest''s robe and continued to run towards the next believer.


    "That''s 10 points..." Meier stared at the divine emblem in Margaret''s hand with a look of envy.


    However, the battle in the clouds was not decided, the morale of the believers of the gods was high, and the will to resist was firm.


    Not only are they hunting believers, but the believers of gods are also attacking them in turn!


    "kill!"


    Before Margaret brought them to the next single believer, a group of **** believers took the initiative to come to the door.


    "Two priests..." Margaret paused, turned back and ordered sharply, "Help me!"


    "Do it!"


    Witchcraft and magic collide!


    But in the end, the four first-order wizards on Colin''s side had the advantage and won the victory.


    "Lord Margaret, this..." Thorwerk suddenly said.


    "The next target." Margaret ignored him, naturally took the **** emblems on the chests of the two priests into her arms, and continued to walk to the next place.


    "This... The priest was killed by us together, the Supreme Council points, we should have a share..." Thorwerk murmured in a low voice behind, his voice was drowned out by the wind.


    "Hey... let''s go." Meier shook his head and sighed, continuing to follow Margaret''s footsteps.


    In any case, we are on a dangerous battlefield at the moment... For the sake of safety, these people must be in a group!


    Colin didn''t care about it, just followed silently.


    Just like that, they followed Margaret all the way to the island, and they chose the priest who was alone.


    The four first-order wizards were in a group, and the godly priest was still helpless.


    But that doesn��t mean they can be unblocked.


    The further back, Colin and the others obviously felt that it was more difficult to move, and the enemy became stronger.


    Boom!


    A street.


    The orange-red fireball shot from Colin''s hand precisely hit the giant priest''s knee, making his running motion stagnant.


    "Do not!"


    With a cry of ??, the priest was overwhelmed by the brilliance of several witchcraft.


    .


    Watching the figure of the priest fall to the ground, Colin breathed a sigh of relief.


    This priest is the most difficult enemy they have encountered along the way. He is so powerful that he is probably equivalent to a first-order high-level wizard. Especially, his speed is extremely fast, and he can''t hit it with a casual sorcery attack.


    If he just hit the priest''s knee just right without the assistance of the super brain, I am afraid the battle will continue for a long time.


    Snapped.


    Margaret stepped forward, took off the badge on the priest''s chest as usual, and pocketed it, and said coldly:


    "Next."


    But she just took two steps when she stopped, turned back and frowned:


    "Keep up!"


    "Master Margaret��" Meier, who was left behind, panted heavily and wiped the sweat from his forehead, ""We are not as strong as you..."


    "Waste!"


    Margaret interrupted him, speaking indifferently, and continued walking forward.


    "..." Meier was startled, a hint of anger flashed across his face.


    "Alas..." Sauvage sighed and patted Meier''s shoulder.


    Although Colin did not speak, he was also a little unhappy in his heart.


    Margaret swallowed the spoils every time.


    In fact, in the last two battles, if it wasn''t for his covert help, the battles probably wouldn''t have ended so quickly, and maybe something bad would happen.


    Margaret...obviously didn''t notice it.


    I don''t know whether to praise his secret methods, or... But at this time, Margaret was obviously in a hurry for quick success.


    Boom!


    At this moment, a black-robed priest suddenly fell in midair, and he fell to the street and smashed a big hole.


    Blood gushed out from his body, and he seemed to be unable to survive.


    Several wizards suddenly came down, led by a silver-haired wizard.


    Like Margaret, he came to the front of the pothole, and naturally took off the divine emblem from the fallen priest''s body.


    ��Looks like Morton��s brother? '' Colin recognized him.


    "Morlin?" Margaret was surprised, and she glanced around the fallen wizards with a look of surprise.


    Several of this group of wizards are her acquaintances, and they are wizards from the same nine schools as her.


    "Margaret." Morin looked up in surprise, then smiled and invited, "Would you like to hunt down the believers of the gods together? There are several powerful priests."


    "Stronger?" Margaret frowned.


    The rank division of believers of gods is not as clear as that of their wizards. What is the strength is what the rank is, but it is also related to the degree of piety.


    The priest-level believers usually have a first-level strength, and occasionally, their strength will reach the second-level.


    "Don''t worry, it''s still in the first-order category... But from the perspective of clothing, the status is not low, and I estimate it is worth at least hundreds of points." Morin explained.


    He turned to look at Colin and the others, smiled, and said:


    "Bring them along."


    "The more people, the safer."


    It''s a migraine headache, and the update is delayed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 224： win-win

    Chapter 224 Win-win


    Margaret and Morin looked at each other, hesitated, and finally nodded.


    "Let''s go." She turned around and gave a light command to Colin and the others.


    The group of ?? rose into the air and quickly swept forward under the leadership of Morin.


    Morin and Margaret flew in the front, followed by the wizards of their five affiliated schools.


    There were only two wizards from the two affiliated schools that Morin brought, exactly one male and one female.


    Another moment passed.


    One of the wizards suddenly asked Meier, "Did you have only three people from the beginning?"


    "Yes," Meier nodded, frowned and asked tentatively, "Could it be, Your Excellency..."


    "There were four of us at the beginning." The wizard sighed, his face faintly frightened.


    "Five wizards huddled together...how could this be?" Thorwalk asked in surprise.


    "Could it be that Your Excellency and the others have encountered believers with the strength of second-order wizards?" Meier murmured.


    "Alas, the five of us temporarily dispersed for a while." The wizard shook his head, his tone regretful.


    The wizard did not continue, but Colin and the others understood.


    On this battlefield, just as they have been looking for the lone priest to attack, in turn those believers are also looking for the lone wizard among them...


    When the topic of ?? came to this point, Meier also lost his interest.


    is still on the battlefield, and they haven''t had any casualties yet... but it''s just because of luck.


    Colin turned to look around.


    In order to avoid being too conspicuous, they did not fly to a high place, and the distance from the ground was less than one meter, so the field of vision was not good.


    But it can still be discerned from the surrounding buildings, they are marching on the commercial street of a city...


    The flying speed of an official wizard is no less than that of an ordinary car in his previous life.


    Compared with just arriving on the island, they have gone deep into the island now.


    ''If I remember correctly, this is the second city I''ve passed through...'' Colin thought silently.


    The entire front line of Gupier Island was in chaos after the shield was broken.


    The believers of gods are not soldiers defending the city, and the purpose of wizards is not to capture the city.


    With their amazing mobility, the current battlefield is like a pot of boiled porridge. Wizards and believers are everywhere, and once they meet, they will fight!


    "Three first-rank priests with mid-level strengths, and more than a dozen apprentices with strengths!"


    "Prepare to meet the enemy!"


    What are you talking about, Morin suddenly said in a deep voice, a mysterious silver gleam in his brown pupils.


    The next moment, in front of them, a large group of believers suddenly appeared from the corner.


    Meet on a narrow road... The strong wins!


    In a short time, all the believers of the gods died in their hands.


    Morin and Margaret smiled, looked at each other, and tacitly stepped forward to put away the spoils.


    "Alas..." Meier sighed, and his tired face did not hide his envy.


    "The two of you, it seems...it''s not easy."


    Meier glanced at the two wizards, and suddenly sighed in a low voice, with a kind of happiness in his voice that he found the same kind.


    When the two wizards heard the words, they were stunned at first, then turned to look at Meier in confusion.


    Meier didn''t speak, just glanced at Margaret not far ahead, and then showed his empty pockets.


    The two wizards reacted immediately, glanced at Morin in front of them, then looked at Meier, and shook their heads with bitter smiles.


    "To be able to spend tonight safely is victory." The wizard under Morin reassured himself, and seemed to be comforting himself.


    "Yeah." Meier wiped the inexplicable beads of sweat on his forehead and nodded in agreement.


    Next, the seven of them ran fast all the way, and met several groups of **** believers, but they were no match for the seven of them to join forces, and there was no danger.


    But the further he went, the more strange Colin felt... Is the target Morin found so far away from them?


    He glanced at Maureen and Margaret in front of him and knew it.


    I''m afraid, there are some of them, not mentioned to them... The Nine Great Schools have always been so arrogant.


    Colin already had a deep understanding.


    After a while, Morin gradually stopped outside a city wall.


    Colin turned his head and looked at it, slightly startled.


    This is...Cupier City?


    Although this is not the city gate, Colin still recognized the location with his super brain.


    This is clearly the city where their airship landed before, and it is also the largest city on Cupier Island - Cupier City.


    Although the city wall is separated at this moment, the sound of fierce fighting is still clear, showing the fierceness of the battle.


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    A wizard suddenly walked out of the shadow on the side of the city wall, with a slightly rounded figure.


    "Let''s go quickly." The mellow wizard continued to urge.


    Morin nodded and motioned for Margaret to follow.


    "This is a friend I met on Gupier Island before, Kingsley. He is a member of the largest school of Thun school on Gupier Island." Morin pointed to the new wizard and said.


    "Margaret." Margaret said lightly.


    Kingsley didn''t care about her attitude, just whispered to Morin: "I thought you weren''t coming, you don''t know how many suitable targets there are in Gupier City, they are all moving points!"


    "Cupier City has the most believers of gods and is the focus of the care of high-level wizards. Those believers of gods above first-order strength are all targeted, and they can''t take care of themselves. Most of the remaining priests with first-order strength are also washed away... Many of them is a noble one.��


    "If you want me to say, where to kill the enemy is not to kill the enemy, it is better to come to the city of Kupier to earn more contribution points to the Supreme Council!"


    Kingsley patted Maureen on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Fortunately, you are here, we cooperate and win-win..."


    "Wait." Morin raised his hand to stop Kingsley, glanced at Colin and the others who were following behind, waved his hand to cast a soundproof magic, and then motioned Kingsley to continue.


    "Who are those wizards...?" Kingsley asked, taken aback.


    "Our men." Margaret interrupted.


    "Several helpers are all wizards belonging to our school''s affiliated school." Morin explained lightly.


    Kingsley smiled, and then he understood what was going on.


    The wizards behind this are helpers if they say good things, but coolies who come to help them for free if they say bad things.


    But he didn''t say much, but continued to smile at Morin and Margaret and said:


    "In short, I killed the believers at that time, I don''t want any of the **** emblems on them, I will leave them all to you..."


    He raised his left hand and gestured to the two of them, "The Supreme Council of the Sea does not recognize this. We have a special recording bracelet. At that time, just help me to make the final fatal blow!"


    "Yeah." Margaret nodded, of course there was no objection, Morin had already told her this when he came.


    "Of course." Morin nodded with a smile, then calmly canceled the silent magic, deliberately raised the volume and asked:


    "So, Lord Kingsley, where is the high-ranking priest you mentioned to me earlier?"


    Kingsley was silent for a moment, then said with a smile:


    "It''s hidden in the Graycastle not far ahead. He didn''t know how to greatly reduce the red light of the Crimson Marking Technique... I was lucky to catch a glimpse of it."


    Then Kingsley paused, stopped, looked around Morin and others, and added in a deep voice:


    "But that''s not a priest.


    but a... bishop! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 225： disagreement

    Chapter 225 Divergence


    "Bishop?"


    Morin stopped and looked at Kingsley.


    "Morlin, this is different from what we said." Margaret also stopped, and said with a displeased face:


    "A believer who can become a bishop has at least the strength of a second-order wizard. How can we handle it?"


    Kingsley turned his head to look at Margaret, and the corner of his mouth grinned:


    "Don''t worry, how could I make fun of my little life?"


    He changed the subject and explained:


    "I said ''bishop'' just to show his identity. In fact, the target is still a priest. And according to my observation, the strength is only a first-order level, and at most it is a first-order superior!"


    When ?? Kingsley said this, even Morin felt a little speechless, and said angrily:


    "Since he''s not a bishop, why should he say he''s a bishop? It makes everyone nervous?"


    The smile on Kingsley''s face remained the same, and he looked around again.


    Morin was impatient, Margaret looked unhappy, and Colin and the others who followed behind were looking at this side intently.


    The smile on Kingsley''s face was even bigger, and his eyes became slits. He lowered his body, leaned in front of the two of them, and explained in a low voice:


    "When I say he is a bishop, I actually mean that his contribution points are worth at least as much as a bishop-level believer!"


    "Um?"


    "Why do you say that?"


    Morin and Margaret moved in their hearts, and immediately became interested.


    Be aware that even if you kill hundreds of priests, you may not get as much contribution points as a bishop!


    Not far away, Colin and the others looked puzzled. Kingsley seemed to have used some kind of special technique. They could only see the two of Kingsley talking, but could not hear the slightest sound.


    Morlin obviously didn''t know this. He glanced at Colin and the others not far away, and subconsciously wanted to perform the silent sorcery again.


    "Hey, Lord Morin..."


    Kingsley raised his hand to interrupt Morin''s move, he smiled and whispered:


    "They can''t hear."


    "However, Your Excellency Morin, on our Gupier Island, fishermen are fishing offshore, and no matter how much they catch, they always give some to the sea hounds, so as to increase the enthusiasm of the sea hounds for fishing...


    Those lowly fishermen still understand this truth, Lord Morin, a battlefield as dangerous as this is not something that can be compared to the calm offshore waters. Later, if you want to successfully obtain the bishop''s contribution points, you will need your helpers to contribute. "


    Morin frowned... Kingsley had a good idea.


    His words seem to be fine, but in fact they are just for the well-being of others, and Kingsley himself has no loss at all!


    Increase motivation? Contribution points?


    Who will divide? It''s not just that he and Margaret can only take some out of their interests!


    As for Kingsley, he is a wizard in the sea, and he doesn''t need a **** emblem, so naturally he has no loss!


    "You think beautiful." Margaret said coldly.


    Under Kingsley''s control, Colin and the others who were far away might not have heard the conversation between the two, but she could hear it clearly when she was standing beside her.


    Does Kingsley really think they are fools? !


    "Don''t worry, Your Excellency, look what this is?"


    Kingsley adjusted his angle, turned his back to Colin and the others, flipped his left hand, and took out nearly ten dark red badges from the storage ring.


    "God emblem..." Morin raised his head, seemed to understand something, and asked in a low voice, "Lord Kingsley, what do you mean?"


    Kingsley smiled at him without explanation.


    just turned his head to look at Colin and the others and said loudly:


    "Although the bishop in my mouth is not a real bishop, he is worth at least ten priests!"


    ''Ten priests...isn''t it a hundred priests? '' Morin was startled.


    Kingsley continued.


    "I have discussed with Your Excellency Morin, and everyone who participates in the battle will be able to share their own spoils... It''s just that there is only one priest''s emblem after all, so the other priests'' emblems will be replaced equally at that time. Allocating to you."


    Having said that, Kingsley opened his palm at the right time, revealing nearly ten divine emblems in his palm.


    Although they are both priests, and the **** emblems are the same badges that represent the identity of priests, the aura of the gods on each badge is not the same... This is why the **** emblem can be used to judge the identity of believers.


    At this time, Morin and Margaret also understood what Kingsley meant.


    They don''t have to give Colin and others any **** emblem, but Kingsley.


    "It''s not too early, let me briefly talk about what''s special about that priest."


    Kingsley put away the **** emblem, looked at the two Morin and said.


    Morin and Margaret were silent for a moment, Morin nodded first, and Margaret nodded after a while.


    Although in their opinion, giving the **** emblem to Colin and others is just a waste, it is better to give these **** emblems to them... But in any case, these **** emblems do not belong to them after all, Kingsley wants to do this, they Naturally, there is no telling.


    Kingsley was relieved when he saw Morin nodding in agreement.


    In fact, this is also his whim, these **** emblems were just collected by hand.


    didn''t even plan to give it to Morin and others.


    After all, strictly speaking, they did so by taking advantage of the Supreme Council to formulate rules and should not be too flamboyant.


    However, using these divine emblems now ensures the enthusiasm of these wizards brought by Morin and the two of them to fight. For him, that is naturally the best.


    After all, that priest... not easy.


    Kingsley restrained his thoughts, and while continuing to walk forward, he cleared his throat and prepared to introduce the priest who was hiding.


    "The priest is in the building about 200 meters ahead.


    Although he is only a priest, I have seen with my own eyes that he and many bishops with the strength of second-order wizards are also talking with an equal attitude, even slightly higher than..."


    "Lord Margaret."


    But at this moment, a cry came from behind him.


    Kingsley looked back, and among the wizards who followed Morin, the oldest wizard stayed at the back, looking tired and hesitant.


    What he said just now is exactly what he said.


    Margaret turned around slowly, her two thin eyebrows furrowed together.


    She didn''t speak, just stared coldly at Meier, who was a little hunched.


    "You are... Meier, right, what''s wrong?"


    Morin also turned around, he first looked at Meier, frowned, then stretched out, asked with a smile.


    "Your Majesty Morin, Your Majesty Margaret." Meier sneered at them, wiped the inexplicable sweat from his forehead, and said:


    "I am old and frail, and my strength is not good enough. If I go together, I am afraid it will be a drag on the adults, so..."


    Meier''s words are not finished, but the meaning has been clearly expressed, that is, he intends to quit.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 226： hands-on

    Chapter 226 Hands-on


    Colin looked back at Meier, a little surprised.


    How could Meier say such a thing...


    "You mean, are you going to quit?" Margaret''s face sank and she said coldly.


    Meier nodded lightly, tried his best to maintain a smile, endured physical discomfort, and continued to repeat:


    "I am old and weak, and I was injured before..."


    "Is that what the Magic School taught you?"


    On the other side, Margaret''s cold face began to show anger and asked.


    As a member of the Istar School, in Margaret''s view, the wizards of these affiliated schools are obliged to obey their own commands.


    Just as she naturally recruited Colin during the incident in Hua Pei, Meier should obey his orders!


    Now that Meier is doing this, for whatever reason, it is an affront to his own majesty!


    "Your Excellency Margaret!"


    Looking at Margaret, a trace of anger suddenly surged in Meier''s heart, and he said quickly like pouring beans:


    "The strength of bishop-level believers is equivalent to that of second-order wizards, and the best of them can even be compared to third-order wizards!


    A third-order wizard, that is one level higher than the strength of the chief wizard of the Atis Society, Sir Celesa! "


    He looked at Kingsley and continued:


    "According to what your Excellency said, how could the believer of the gods be on an equal footing with the bishop, how could he only have the strength of the first rank... Stepping back, even if he only has the strength of a first rank wizard, he can''t be treated as an ordinary priest!"


    "If something goes wrong, there must be a demon, Your Excellency Margaret, I don''t want to take this risk." After Meier finished speaking, he seemed to be a little emotional, and suddenly coughed, his face flushed.


    His tone was a little slower, and he added:


    "Maybe I''m thinking too much, but I''m not strong enough. This is also for everyone''s safety. If something goes wrong in the battle..."


    "It''s okay, you can choose to leave."


    Morin suddenly spoke up, with a smile on his face, but there was no smile in his eyes, only indifference.


    "You can leave now."


    "Thank you, Lord Morin."


    Meier didn''t notice the strangeness in Morin''s tone, looked happy, thanked Morin, and then quickly bowed to Margaret before planning to leave.


    As soon as he took a step, he broke out in a cold sweat and suddenly thought that this is not a safe place, this is a dangerous battlefield.


    Alone, not safe at all!


    I was really dizzy!


    "Your Excellency Meyer." Sowerk on the side suddenly spoke and said briefly to Meyer: "This is still a battlefield, we can''t retreat..."


    Colin couldn''t help sighing in his heart.


    Meier is really confused...


    Now is the battlefield, and these wizards are going to fight. Margaret, as their nominal superior, no matter what target they choose, unless they are clearly told to die, they must obey.


    If he refuses, or quits... Then as long as Margaret is willing, he can be defined as a deserter in a serious way!


    With Sower''s reminder, Meier obviously thought of this too, and his footsteps stopped completely.


    The sweat on his forehead was clearly visible at this time, and it was winding down the skin groove of his cheek under the action of gravity. The originally pale face was now three points whiter.


    "Why don''t you go? Meier."


    Margaret stood in the shadow by the city wall and said lightly.


    In order to reduce the frequency of battles, the paths they take are relatively secluded and remote.


    "Hey, hey, it''s already in the middle of the moon, and the priest is only two hundred meters away from here. Hurry up and look for it, otherwise it will be bad if you get on it first." Kingsley came out to smooth things out.


    With the steps Kingsley gave, Meier''s face changed and changed, and finally he squeezed a smile and turned around.


    But Margaret did not intend to end like this, she sneered:


    "What''s the matter, Meier? Aren''t you going to quit?"


    The smile on Meier''s face froze, and he lowered his head silently.


    "Let''s go, earning contribution points matters." Morin advised, he looked up at the sky.


    The dark clouds reveal a little bit of light from time to time, or dark red, or orange-yellow... I don''t know what the battle behind it is.


    "Huh." Margaret snorted softly and withdrew her gaze.


    It is not that they did not think of what Meier said.


    Since the priest can be on an equal footing with the bishop, naturally it will not be a simple role!


    But on this battlefield, how can we guarantee that everything will be safe...


    What''s more, the believers with the strength above the first rank in Cupier City are being firmly targeted and strangled, and there are no guards around the priest. Now is the best time!


    Led by Kingsley, the group continued to move forward.


    "Hey, what''s wrong with your Excellency, how can you say that..."


    Morin''s wizard suddenly sighed at Meier, showing sympathy.


    "I''m so confused..." Meier raised his head and laughed at himself, and walked forward. His expression was relaxed, and he didn''t seem to take it to heart.


    But Colin walked aside, but saw that Meier clearly clenched his fists, and his body even trembled slightly due to the force.


    "It''s here, you can see the second-story building where the priest is when you climb over the city wall."


    took a few more steps, and Kingsley took the lead over the tall grey walls.


    "The priest is not alone, there are two ordinary priests around him, and five or six ordinary believers who are about the strength of senior wizard apprentices." Kingsley continued to add.


    "Are you ready?" He turned his head and looked around the crowd.


    "Wait." Morin said softly, a little silver suddenly appeared in his brown pupils.


    "how?"


    After a while, Margaret asked softly.


    This is Morin''s best witchcraft, and the effect is detection.


    On the way here, relying on this sorcery, they were able to discover the believers of the gods first, so as to prepare first and take the lead.


    The silver light in Morin''s eyes faded, and he nodded towards Margaret.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll never be wrong," Kingsley said, confident in his tone.


    The two of Morin didn''t answer, just asked, "Then let''s do it now?"


    Kingsley stared at the small gray building not far away, took a deep breath, and nodded.


    "Do it!"


    They had a lot of people on their side, and they found out the location of the target, so they didn''t make any subtle plans. They just roughly discussed the witchcraft they used and matched them slightly.


    Then wait for the wizards to touch the small building.


    "It''s now!" Kingsley shouted and kicked off the battle!


    "Sigh!"


    "Shhhhh!"


    Witchcraft suddenly erupted, and they all shot towards the second floor of the gray building!


    For a time, the colorful lights of different witchcrafts complemented each other, as if they were setting off fireworks.


    Next second.


    rumbling.


    The gravel splashed around, and the gray smoke rose up. The small masonry building could not withstand the attack and collapsed into a rubble.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 227： retreat

    Chapter 227 Retire


    The billowing smoke and dust dissipated, and several figures of believers emerged.


    Judging from the costumes, under such an unexpected attack, the three priests survived such an attack!


    Fortunately, ordinary believers have only one lucky��


    The bright red flames ripped through the air and hit the front!


    "Ah!" The screams suddenly sounded,


    "Abelists!"


    Immediately afterwards, dripping blood splattered, and the believer''s body was neatly split in half from the shoulders down and fell into the ruins under his feet.


    ''No...no believers survived. ��


    Colin let out a breath of turbid air, and the orange-yellow fireball in his hand began to brew.


    After the ?? fireball technique had broken the limit four times, it could no longer be summed up with fireballs. It was only to hide his strength that he chose the most inconspicuous form of fireball.


    Above the ruins, the remaining three wizards stood in an inverted triangle subconsciously, and two ordinary priests concealed the young priest behind them.


    Although the two priests only slightly obscured it, in fact, because the young priest''s body was too thin, Colin was almost out of sight of the young priest.


    could only barely glimpse a pair of calm dark red eyes from the gap.


    "Keep attacking!" Kingsley shouted.


    Follow his orders!


    The stalemate between the two sides was suddenly broken, and magic and witchcraft clashed.


    As Kingsley said, those three priests were only at the first-order level. At this moment, under the siege of their eight first-order wizards, they soon fell into a disadvantage and retreated.


    boom.


    The priest on the right in front of him, who turned into a giant, stretched out his hand with difficulty to block the next fireball.


    next moment.


    Pooh!


    But a huge scar was cut on his thigh by the bright red flame.


    "Father Naris!" He turned back and snorted, "It can''t go on like this!"


    "Haha good witchcraft! Your Excellency Margaret." Kingsley couldn''t hide his smile, "Things went better than I thought!"


    He looked at the thin priest, his eyes full of greed.


    Recording the information from the bracelet on his wrist, he has not forgotten... This priest is worth at least 5,000 contribution points!


    Colin looked at the skinny priest who was hiding behind him and released an attack from time to time. For some reason, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart.


    Those calm dark red eyes that seemed to hide the churning lava were really too seductive.


    ��Let��s fight as quickly as possible! ��


    His eyes narrowed, and he waved his hand again to shoot a fireball.


    Boom!


    Watching the orange fireball strike again.


    Father''s eyes flashed a trace of grief.


    The power of this fireball is not great, and the speed is not fast, but it is often stuck in a very uncomfortable timing and position, frequently interrupting the rhythm of his battle, which makes him very annoyed.


    This time was no exception. He heard a pop, his left waist was torn apart by the unavoidable witchcraft attack, and he couldn''t help groaning.


    "Hi..." The priest took a few breaths, then turned his head again and said solemnly: "Father Naris!"


    His eyes were firm, as if he had made up his mind.


    Naris, who was as thin as a skeleton, stared at him, sighed softly, and nodded slowly.


    "The Lord will remember your efforts, Father Vincent."


    "Father Naris!" At this time, the priest on the left also turned his head and shouted in a deep voice. His face was pale, and he was clutching his left arm, and the blood continued to flow down... Obviously, he was at the end of the shot.


    Although the priest didn''t say anything, but looking at his firm eyes, Nariston understood when he sighed, his lips moved and murmured:


    "The Lord will remember you too, Father Paco."


    Then, his dark red eyes closed gently, as if he couldn''t bear to see the next scene.


    At the same time, his voice fell.


    The two priests took a few deep breaths, their chests rising and falling like bellows, and their eyes suddenly turned red!


    "what!"


    "Ahhh!"


    Then, after they raised their heads and roared together, they didn''t say much. They took off the flaming **** emblem on their chests, lifted their witch robes, and thrust them into their left chest!


    Pooh!


    The sharp tip of the flame **** emblem was forced to reach the heart!


    A large amount of blood spurted out from the wound immediately, but it dyed the entire divine emblem red in an instant.


    followed.


    Teng!


    In the painful groans of the two priests, the **** emblem was like fire, and the blood and flesh were firewood!


    Starting from their left chest, a cluster of dark red flames suddenly rose up, and then spread rapidly around the body, turning them into two burning human-shaped torches.


    As the flames burn, their breath grows stronger and�� unstable!


    It''s like a volcano about to erupt!


    All this is a long story, but in reality it is only a moment.


    In the field of vision of Colin and the others, they only saw that between the rise and fall of the rabbits, the two priests suddenly pulled out their badges and stabbed at their left chest.


    "No, go all out now!" Kingsley changed his face and hurriedly shouted.


    Then, as they stepped forward, the aura of the two priests became higher and higher, almost reaching the level of second-order wizards!


    The situation was reversed almost instantly.


    Colin''s face froze, and he keenly noticed that after the raging flames, the thin priest Naris did not take the opportunity to escape, but was chanting something softly.


    His dark red eyes were dyed with beating firelight, which matched with his indifferent, thin, almost skeleton-like face, like a monster!


    "Rewind!"


    Looking at the two flame godfathers who seemed to be expanding in front of him again, Colin was shocked, subconsciously said in a deep voice, and quickly retreated behind him!


    "Um?"


    "Colin you?!"


    "Why are you running away!"


    The faces of the wizards around changed slightly, and subconsciously shouted.


    Morin and Margaret also wanted to question Colin.


    But the next second, a turbulent heat wave came faintly!


    Looking back, the two priests who turned into torches started to inflate like balloons at this moment.


    Countless dark red lights emanated from the meandering crevices of their cracked skin with heat waves!


    Those two priests have come before me at some point!


    "not good!"


    Morin and Margaret saw this, their expressions changed greatly, and they hurriedly stepped back like Colin.


    "Poison Rage..."


    But at such a critical time, the last Meier just stood there, gazing at the two priests and muttering in a low voice.


    "Go away!"


    Margaret said angrily in her heart, the direction of her retreat was blocked by Meier.


    Shoo!


    A long flame whip formed from her hand and slammed it heavily towards Meier!


    "what."


    Meier then reacted, and let out a pained cry like waking up from a dream.


    He stared at the two dark red fireballs attacking him, his pupils almost shrunk into needle-like shapes, and his face was terrified.


    But it was too late.


    Boom!


    The two priests could no longer sustain themselves and burst apart!


    The dark red flames swept the audience, drowning almost everyone!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 228： Escape (4.2k)

    Chapter 228 Escape (4.2k)


    ''That''s too late! ��


    Colin''s eyes narrowed, he took a long breath, his footsteps paused slightly, his mind moved, and he summoned the elf armor.


    Kang!


    The streamlined armor of black and gold instantly appeared from his body!


    Immediately after, supply all the magic power to the steel temperature resistance field!


    Shoo!


    The originally transparent defensive force field suddenly showed a white outline due to the full output.


    next moment,


    Dark red flames came, like blooming flowers, cluster after cluster, forming a real flame flower field.


    scoff!


    As soon as the ?? dark red flames came into contact with the defensive force field on the body surface, Colin suddenly felt that the magic power in his body was flowing like a tide, and he couldn''t help but turn pale.


    The white light representing the defensive force field on the body surface kept flickering, and the air between them was twisted.


    At the same time, looking at these dark red flames, a strange anger rose in Colin''s heart!


    "not good!"


    Colin''s expression changed slightly, he looked away subconsciously, and tried his best to resist these strange dark red flames!


    The flames kept coming, and the steel temperature resistance field flickered.


    However, it is fortunate that this is the edge of the flame flower field, and the steel temperature resistance field is now a first-order high-level witchcraft, and it is good at restraining the high temperature, so the flame has never really burned him... Not even Touch the elven armor!


    After a while, when Colin''s magic power was almost consumed, the dark red flame finally gradually extinguished.


    He did not put away the elf armor, but raised his eyes cautiously and looked around while taking out the magic stone and the magic ring to restore the magic power.


    The art of flying and diving has been brewing in his heart.


    "Tracy!"


    But before he could see the situation clearly, Colin was the first to hear a wailing, and subconsciously followed the sound.


    Not far ahead, the sorcerer under Morin stretched out his trembling hand, looking sadly at a charred figure lying at his feet.


    ��This is�� that witch? ! '' Colin''s pupils shrank slightly.


    That witch Tracy has clearly lost her breath of life.


    Not only that... The left half of the wizard''s body was also charred black, and he was sighing thanks to the healing magic.


    Colin hurriedly turned his head to look elsewhere.


    After seeing the situation in front of him, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    Except for the death of Tracy, all the wizards present survived, but they were more or less injured.


    Among them, Morin and Margaret benefited from the most powerful strength, and they usually had powerful witch armors on their bodies, and the injuries were the least.


    Even Margaret, who was good at flame witchcraft, only had a slightly charred robe on her body, and her face was pale.


    Even Morin, who was more seriously injured, was only scorched.


    There is also Sowerk. Unexpectedly, Sowerk seems to have successfully hid in a house by the road, and there are not too many scars on his body.


    ''This dark red flame doesn''t seem to be as powerful as imagined...''


    looked at Sowerk who walked out of the house, Colin thought to himself.


    But when he turned around, he found that the situation of Kingsley and Miles on the other side was not so optimistic.


    Kingsley is reclining on the black broken wall at this moment, constantly casting some kind of healing magic on himself, and the light green magic brilliance is constantly lit up.


    But that didn''t ease his pain at all... Kingsley kept moaning softly, his expression twisted and angry.


    With his keen eyesight, Colin could clearly see that the charred brown skin on Kingsley''s body had been glued to the embers of the gray-black shaman''s robe...


    As for Meyer, Meyer''s situation is even more serious!


    He lay down on the ground directly, his body scorched black, the witch robe on his body had turned into black ashes, mixed with the charred body surface, regardless of each other.


    ''Right... What about the priest? ��


    ��Could it be that he took the opportunity to run away? ��


    Colin was puzzled and looked forward through the remaining flames on the ruins.


    next moment,


    His pupils shrank slightly, a little frightened.


    The thin and frail priest was still standing there and did not take this opportunity to escape!


    looked calm, pursed his lips tightly, those dark red eyes seemed to suppress the volcano that was about to erupt... This is absolutely wrong!


    "Quick! Before he escapes, continue to attack!"


    After Kingsley cast a healing spell on himself, he also saw the frail priest still standing there.


    He raised his brows and shouted angrily!


    ��Idiot! ��


    Hearing this, Colin couldn''t help but curse in his heart.


    In such a situation, the priest on the opposite side didn''t leave, it was obvious that he had nothing to fear and was not cautious, but he even thought of attacking directly!


    "Dirty and ignorant believers! You annoyed me!"


    What Colin didn''t expect was that Morin on the other side shouted angrily like Kingsley!


    One wave has not settled down and another wave has arisen.


    Next, something even more unexpected happened!


    Shoo!


    A tragic green ray suddenly shot out from the hand of the surviving wizard under Morin''s command, and the target was Morin!


    "It hurts! It hurts!"


    The wizard clenched his teeth, his eyes protruded, bloodshot red all over the whites of his eyes, and hissed angrily.


    "You''re crazy!" Morin exclaimed in disbelief, his face twisted.


    "Pain! It hurts!"


    The wizard didn''t answer, he kept repeating meaningless babble, and the attacks in his hands followed one after another.


    Most of the targets of ?? attacks were Morin, but a few were other wizards, and even Colin, who was the farthest away, was shot by him.


    ''This...'' Colin swiftly dodged the attack, but his heart sank.


    Shoo!


    Another ray came, still shot from the wizard''s hand.


    But Colin keenly discovered that this time the ray actually revealed a hint of dark red in the miserable green... and the power was also much greater!


    Situations like this...no other explanation!


    Colin looked gloomy.


    must be the dark red flame just now...


    He turned his head and looked around.


    Except for Meier, who was lying on the ground and couldn''t see his face.


    The wizard, Kingsley, and even Morin, their expressions are inexplicably strange, and there seems to be a red light flashing in their eyes!


    And they all have the same thing, that is, they were all burned by the dark red flame!


    Looking at their identically protruding eyeballs and gritted teeth, Colin broke out in a cold sweat.


    "The situation is not good." Sowerk came over and murmured in a low voice.


    Colin gave him a wary look.


    But Sowerk appears to be awake because he is not injured.


    "I''m normal." Sawerk noticed his eyes and emphasized, and then suddenly asked in a soft voice, "What about Lord Margaret?"


    Colin scanned around with him, and finally found the familiar figure of Margaret in the front left.


    Margaret was still awake, and she was slowly retreating at the moment, as if planning to escape.


    The two of Colin looked at each other subconsciously.


    Then tacitly, like Margaret, they started to step back together.


    In the current situation, I don''t know if there will be other changes in the future... There is not much magic in the body, so running away is obviously the best choice!


    Colin stepped back calmly, staring at the thin priest not far away from the corner of his eye, looking for the right moment.


    As time went by, the situation on the field became more and more complicated, and a frenzied and eccentric atmosphere gradually enveloped here.


    "Damn idiot!"


    After ?? Morin cursed to no avail, he also started attacking the wizard.


    The strength is not as good as Morin, and the injury is serious, the wizard quickly falls below.


    "Ahhhh!"


    But at this time, Kingsley, who was on the side, didn''t know what to do, and he started to attack randomly.


    He yelled angrily, and the translucent saliva kept splashing out!


    Morin, the wizard, Sowerk, and even the lying Maier, all belonged to his range of attack, but he did not attack the skinny priest Naris!


    "It hurts! It hurts!"


    At this moment, the wizard finally reached the point where he couldn''t attack, and his body was torn apart by the witchcraft, but under the influence of some strange force, he did not die, but wailed with a high voice.


    ''It''s now! ��


    Colin''s eyes narrowed, and he immediately used the Flying Flying Technique!


    At this moment, in the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of Margaret and Thorwerk just as he did to seize the moment and prepare to escape!


    Shoo!


    The brilliance of witchcraft flashed, and Colin''s figure rose into the air in an instant.


    Immediately followed by another swish, another magical light flashed!


    There is no doubt that this is the brilliance of Swiftness.


    With the blessing of this swiftness technique, the speed of the flying and diving technique has been further improved!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Colin plunged into the night sky like a bird leaving his nest, and quickly got away from here!


    "Oh?"


    Father Naris raised his brows and let out a skepticism.


    "There are still three who haven''t been hit..." He said softly to himself.


    watched the three of Colin fly back and forth.


    Naris raised his head slightly, and the firelight printed a clear shadow on his thin face, like a dark tattoo.


    "Vincent and Paco can''t be sacrificed in vain."


    Naris murmured, then gently took off the flame-shaped divine emblem on his chest, and cut his own palm with a sharp point.


    hiss.


    Dark red blood gushed out from the wound.


    Raise your palms, turn them into fists, and hang them vertically in the air.


    pat pat pat.


    A drop of dark red blood dripped down from the fist under the action of gravity.


    But the blood did not fall to the ground.


    scoff.


    chi��


    Drop by drop of blood turned into dark red flames in mid-air!


    The flames were suspended in mid-air, covering Naris like a strange oil lamp.


    This is a special ability in his body called the blood of the gods!


    "Go."


    After a while, Naris'' face turned pale, resisting the feeling of emptiness in his body, and waved his hand gently.


    Shoo!


    Those floating dark red flames were like flying pigeons receiving orders, and they shot out one by one!


    But their targets were not the escaped Colin three, but the wizards who were attacking each other on the field.


    Morin, Kingsley... The wizard had already died under the attack, and Meier had been lying on the ground, not knowing whether he was alive or dead.


    The flames flew towards Maureen and the two of them unabashedly, but they didn''t notice it at all, just gritted their teeth and attacked each other with anger.


    And these dark red flames seemed real, but when they came into contact with the two, they disappeared directly into the body as if they were illusory.


    The noisy shouting and attacking stopped immediately.


    Only the crackling of the burning flames and the faint sound of wind from the night sky remained.


    Everything is long, but in reality it is only a moment.


    Even the figure of Colin, who fled first, was still in sight, and Margaret and Sauvage only escaped a short distance!


    "Not good..." While Margaret ran away, she was also paying attention to the situation behind her.


    At this moment, along with those dark red flames, it completely submerged into the two Morin bodies.


    Their expressions suddenly calmed down and their movements stopped.


    next moment!


    The two of Morin no longer continued to attack each other, but turned their heads to look at her and Sowerk beside her, their calm faces turned hideously distorted in an instant.


    ''s eyes are so fierce... as if they are mortal enemies!


    Margaret''s heart tightened and she couldn''t help swallowing.


    If the usual Morin and the two besieged her together, perhaps she would not be so afraid.


    After all, even if she can''t win, with her own strength, she still has the confidence to save her life!


    But at this moment, she had consumed a lot of defense against the self-destruction of the two priests, and even suffered some faint injuries... But under the blessing of inexplicable power, the two Morin not only did not lose their strength, but also became stronger. !


    How can this be won? !


    Pong!


    Margaret clenched her teeth, her mind moved, and the flames all over her body suddenly burst into flames, and her speed was accelerated a bit by the naked eye.


    "Wait for me, Lady Margaret!"


    Sowerk screamed in horror.


    But Margaret turned a deaf ear... The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie, and it is unwise to stay at the moment to meet the enemy head-on.


    She is a little fortunate that there is still a Thorwok alive, at least it can delay her for a while.


    Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but raised her head and glanced at the beautiful black figure in the distance...


    "I don''t know what kind of magic weapon that armor is, but it actually has such a fast blessing on the flight speed!"


    "Damn!" She cursed inwardly, gnashing her teeth.


    Colin, a first-order wizard who has just advanced, can fly so fast with that armor... If only that armor could be worn on her body!


    Blessed by the temporary burst of light, she thought, and she got closer to Colin.


    But this is only temporary, Margaret is inexplicably flustered... I don''t know where Morin and the others are chasing...


    Shoo!


    Margaret was startled.


    A figure suddenly whizzed past her!


    "Sowerk?!"


    I don''t know what sorcery Sowerk used, and the speed at this moment surpassed her.


    But I haven''t waited for Margaret to take a closer look.


    Poof!


    The sound of arrows piercing into the flesh came.


    Margaret''s face turned pale, and there was an incredible look in her eyes.


    A mechanical arrow flashing with cold light suddenly shot from behind her, and then slanted out from her left shoulder.


    "Kingsley''s Mechanical Arrows..."


    Margaret recognized the attack and held back the pain without looking back.


    The streamer around her body flashed again forcibly, increasing her speed a little bit.


    But this is obviously not enough... Although she didn''t look back, she inferred from the mechanical arrows that the two Morlins... At least Kingsley''s location.


    Kingsley is a relatively rare mechanical wizard. Although he looks like a fat middle-aged man, under his round body, there are countless sophisticated structures.


    And mechanical arrows, one of the most classic witchcraft of this mechanical wizard, she is naturally no stranger.


    Judging from the power and speed of the arrow just now, Kingsley is probably no more than 500 meters away from her!


    500 meters, for the speed of a first-order wizard, it is only a matter of a moment.


    Margaret''s mind was spinning rapidly, and she suddenly condensed her mental power into a long bundle, and shot at Colin and Sowerk in the distance!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 229： Battle (4k)

    Chapter 229 Battle (4k)


    "We will meet the enemy together! Otherwise we will all die!"


    The long beam of mental power shot by Margaret reached Colin and Thork, and immediately turned into a rapid voice transmission.


    "Your Excellency Colin!"


    Sowerk also caught up at the moment, panting as he listened to Margaret''s spiritual voice transmission, he subconsciously turned his head and asked Colin.


    At the same time, his flying speed gradually decreased, his face was pale, and it seemed that he could no longer maintain the high-speed flight.


    Colin, who had blessed himself with a mechanized mind, heard the words, his face was calm and indifferent, he glanced at Sowerk, and then looked behind him.


    Behind Margaret, the galloping figures of Maureen and the two were clearly visible. Their masseter muscles were bulging high, and blue veins like copper snakes appeared on their faces, with expressions of extreme fanaticism and anger. !


    "One minute..." Colin murmured softly, the super-brain spinning rapidly.


    "What! Your Excellency Colin?" Sowerk, who had gradually lagged behind him, asked subconsciously in confusion.


    Sowerk''s face is almost like golden paper at this moment, but the most striking thing is that the top of his head was originally shiny and supple, but at this moment, the silver hair withered like flowers and plants!


    "Within a minute, Margaret will be overtaken, and then us." Colin couldn''t help sighing in his heart and explained softly.


    I don''t know what Margaret and Sauvage thought. It was obviously the best choice for the three of them to escape just now, but they all followed their side!


    ''There is no way...''


    Colin no longer hesitated, and stopped instantly!


    In this situation, it is too late to run away.


    "Lord Colin?"


    Sowerk was caught off guard, didn''t have time to brake, and passed Colin.


    "Only by turning around and facing the enemy together can we have a chance!"


    Colin turned around, and said in a deep voice the moment he passed Saowoc.


    Sowerk listened to Colin''s words, his face was slightly startled, and then he stopped flying with difficulty.


    Colin didn''t surprise Sowerk''s choice.


    At the juncture of life and death, everything has to give way to survive.


    Although he didn''t want to pay attention to Margaret, as Margaret said, if he continued to run away at this time, he would only be defeated one by one, and there was no hope of survival.


    After all, none of them can fly faster than the two Molins who are in a strange state... or have been polluted.


    If Margaret can delay for a long time, maybe she can take this opportunity to escape successfully.


    But now, such an idea is just a daydream!


    Colin shook his head, adjusting the magic in his body.


    Margaret''s strength is about the peak of the first-order middle-level. Thanks to her good school background and the magic equipment on her body, her actual combat power is about equal to the first-order high-level wizard of the ordinary school.


    Morin and Kingsley''s actual combat strength was slightly weaker than Margaret''s, but it wasn''t much worse.


    Originally, when the two besieged Margaret, she couldn''t handle it.


    At this moment, Morin and Kingsley have been strengthened, and their strength has risen to a small level, almost on par with the best among the first-order seniors!


    Margaret can only hold on for two minutes at most, and she will lose her life!


    Then, Morin and Kingsley will catch up with him again within five minutes...


    "Lord Colin...Are you sure?"


    Sowerk turned around and slowly flew to Colin''s side to stand beside him, his eyes slightly shaking.


    "Prepare for battle."


    Colin did not answer, but after careful observation, he said something softly.


    at this point.


    Optimistically speaking, the three of them at least reached a consensus on counterattack, rather than a mess.


    Moreover, they can no longer hesitate now, there is not much time left for them.


    In fact, almost when he finished saying this, Margaret had already flown in front of him.


    "You two, hold them back and create opportunities for me!"


    Margaret looked a little embarrassed, but her tone was still bossy.


    But at this time, Colin also said at the same time:


    "Savork, I remember that you have a spell of confinement, which looks like a silver screen. After thirty seconds, I hope you can use it to temporarily trap Kingsley for a second!"


    Super brain''s talent is brought into full play, and past experiences keep flashing in Colin''s mind��


    The witchcraft used by Sowerk...the witchcraft that Margaret is good at...the speed of Morin and others...the classic witchcraft of the Yinan school...everything, as long as it is information related to this battle, it will be taken by the super brain. Quickly called it out, and then analyzed.


    "Yes��"


    Margaret''s words and Colin''s words sounded almost at the same time, and Sauvak on the side couldn''t help but be a little confused, and responded vaguely subconsciously:


    "In such a critical moment, Colin you...!"


    Margaret also reacted, she turned her head to look at Colin, and frowned.


    But before she could finish her words, she saw Colin turn his head to look at him, and said calmly:


    "Lord Margaret, Morin will arrive about ten seconds later than Kingsley, I hope you can use your flame whip to deal with it for a while!"


    Listening to his indifferent order, Margaret looked sullen, and reflexively shouted: "You have the courage, who gave you the courage to order me!"


    Colin''s expression remained the same, the black and gold helmet wrapped around his face, making his handsome face even more noble and majestic at this moment.


    In fact, he didn''t put on a cold face on purpose, but the super-brain that was running so fast at the moment, there was no extra energy to allocate to expression control.


    He stared at Margaret, his pale blue pupils showed no emotion, and said slowly:


    "Lord Margaret, if you want to live, then listen to me."


    Shoo!


    Immediately afterwards, Colin didn''t waste any more time, he stretched out his hand and summoned the scepter of stupidity covered with dark gold lines.


    It was also at this time that Colin was surprised to discover that the elf armor and the scepter of ignorance unexpectedly matched very well. They were also the main color of black, with golden lines all over them... but one was dark golden lines, and the other was dark gold. One is a brighter gold.


    On the other hand, Margaret''s expression was slightly stagnant. Maybe it was Colin''s elven armor that made him too noble, which made her subconsciously timid, or maybe she was just injured and a little weak... In short , her originally high anger suddenly dissipated without a trace under Colin''s words.


    Margaret stared at Colin, and looked at the elf armor on him several times.


    "Mr. Margaret..." Sauvak, who was beside him, finally reacted, and subconsciously asked Margaret for his opinion.


    Margaret withdrew her gaze and stared at Kingsley who was already close at hand, her complexion changed and changed, and finally she gritted her teeth and spit out a few words: "Listen to him."


    "Yes." Sauvage replied, coughing involuntarily, looking surprised.


    He didn''t expect that Margaret actually obeyed Colin''s orders!


    Could it be... Sowerk stared at the gorgeous armor on Colin and secretly speculated:


    ��Could it be that�� Colin came from an extraordinary background? ��


    "Ahhh-!"


    "Kill you! Kill you! Kill kill kill!"


    But at this moment, Kingsley''s sudden angry shout brought Sawerk''s thoughts back to reality in an instant.


    He turned his head to stare at Kingsley and Morin, who had ghastly faces. He couldn''t help trembling slightly, and subconsciously touched the top of his head.


    A lot of withered to pale gray hair suddenly rustled down.


    ��This time�� it��s really hurt. '' Thorwerk had a bitter expression on his face, but looking at Kingsley who was about to kill him, he restrained his thoughts and sighed instead.


    ��Hope to at least survive����


    A pale silver light slowly lit up from his hands, as bright as a star.


    "It''s now!"


    Colin''s eyes were cold and he shouted loudly!


    Immediately afterwards, he waved the scepter of stupidity!


    Shoo!


    An orange-yellow fireball almost half-human height flew out from the top of the scepter, and then turned into a flame figure in mid-air!


    Four times of limit-breaking fireball + summon fire element!


    This is the first time that Colin has performed such a combination of sorcery after the fireball has broken the limit four times!


    "Roar!"


    The fire element roared in the sky, and under the control of Colin, quickly rushed towards Kingsley.


    At the same time, Sowerk''s sorcery is also out of hand!


    The pale silver ball of light shot out, and the last shot hit Kingsley first, and then suddenly turned into a magic silver thread to form a dense net, binding it firmly within it!


    And then, the fire element also arrived.


    This orange-yellow flame spirit, under the blessing of the scepter of ignorance and the fireball technique that broke the limit four times?


    Colin was slightly startled, the source of the fire that summoned the fire element was different, although it had an impact on the strength of the fire element, there was always an upper limit��


    But now the fire element has exploded with a much stronger strength than usual, almost reaching the first-order upper position!


    ...It stands to reason that there will not be such a big improvement!


    But this is not the time to be tangled up in the matter.


    Colin shook his head and raised his scepter again!


    A dazzling red light appeared quietly at the top of the black and gold scepter, and then it became bigger and brighter!


    "kill!"


    "Kill kill kill!"


    At this moment, Kingsley was bound by the silver net and was struggling constantly. Under the influence of the powerful force brought by the mechanized structure in his body, the silver net flickered and looked shaky.


    "I can''t hold on for long!" Thorwerk shouted anxiously.


    But even so, he still overestimated himself!


    As he speaks!


    Crack!


    The fine silver mesh is like silk threads, breaking one by one!


    "Not good!" Sauvage panicked, and subconsciously wanted to make up for another silver net.


    "Do not worry."


    But Colin, who was beside him, suddenly comforted in a soft voice.


    "Roar!"


    The next moment, at the moment when the silver net broke, the fire element just arrived in front of Kingsley, and then opened his flaming arms and flew towards him!


    "Damn! Kill, kill, kill!" Kingsley said angrily, but the fire element was more powerful than he thought, and he really couldn''t break free from the shackles of the fire element for a while.


    "This..." Sauvage was absent-minded for a while, and he was really surprised by the power of the fire element!


    He is only a first-tier intermediate wizard, if faced with such a fire element, he may not be able to win!


    "It''s not over yet, Sowerk, the auxiliary fire element continues to attack Kingsley!" Colin said.


    He watched as the flames and impact of the fire element cracked and peeled off the skin on Kingsley''s body, revealing the delicate metal structure glowing silver underneath... but there was no joy on his face.


    From what it looks like now, Kingsley''s transformation of his body is obviously very in-depth. For him, such an injury is just a real skin injury!


    "Kill Sha Sha!" Kingsley became more and more impatient, the gears in his body turned rapidly, making a violent clicking sound!


    "Yes!" Sowerk came back to his senses and replied, he subconsciously glanced at the increasingly bright and huge red light on the top of Colin''s right scepter, and couldn''t help but be a little scared!


    "Margaret, it''s your turn!"


    At this moment, Colin said again.


    Looking forward, Morin''s figure is already close at hand!


    Margaret frowned and glanced at Colin. Although she was still a little angry and uncomfortable, she didn''t delay. She stretched out her hand to call out a bright red flame and greeted Morin.


    Shoo!


    The red whip whistled towards Maureen with silver eyes.


    The two began to fight.


    Just like that, the situation on the field is temporarily deadlocked.


    Colin frowned and stood still, constantly stabilizing the witchcraft in his hands.


    The red light at the top of the scepter is also getting brighter!


    Then, after an unknown amount of time, at a certain moment, it suddenly turned into a blazing white color!


    At the same time, Colin also put away the golden paper.


    This is not a new sorcery, just a fireball that has not yet been formed.


    And what he did was to use the characteristics of the scepter of ignorance to continuously and slowly give out knowledge, thereby safely raising the power of the fireball technique to the limit!


    The white flame swayed on the top of the scepter, and Colin subconsciously took it away.


    Even with the steel temperature resistance field, the extremely high temperature of the flame still made his hair curl slightly.


    He carefully observed the battle on the field.


    "Lord Colin..." Sowerk swallowed and looked at the white flame above Colin''s right scepter with trepidation.


    ''This Colin...is it really just a first-order wizard? ! ��


    "Wait." Colin said softly.


    Then almost at the same time, his eyes narrowed!


    At this moment, Kingsley seemed to be unable to endure the difficult fire element any longer. He roared, and his body suddenly swelled up rapidly. Those silvery metals proliferated rapidly like living vegetation.


    Such proliferation also brought powerful aggression, the fire element surrounding Kingsley wailed, and was swallowed up by countless spreading metals!


    ''It''s now! �� Colin no longer hesitated and waved the scepter of stupidity lightly!


    Shoo!


    The blazing white light shot from the top, and then the wind rose, turning into a huge fireball almost one person tall in an instant.


    Endless light and heat radiate out!


    Bright white light illuminates the area, almost turning it into daylight!


    Immediately after, the white fireball, like a full moon exuding a terrifying aura, drew an arc and slammed into Kingsley''s body.


    Where the "full moon" passed, the air was slightly twisted, forming clear traces.


    "Do not!"


    Kingsley stared at this scene, his eyes widened in horror, but his wailing was only fleeting.


    In just an instant, he and the fire element turned into ashes!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 230： Best footage (4.2k)

    Chapter 230 Best material (4.2k)


    The power of the blazing white fireball made the audience quiet.


    Even Morin, who has fallen into madness, gave a slight meal!


    "Um?"


    Margaret, who was fighting, seized this opportunity keenly!


    She swung the bright red flame whip and struck quickly. After leaving a huge wound on Morin''s body, she retreated without reluctance and gathered with the two of Colin.


    At this time, the power of the fireball eruption has not completely disappeared.


    The endless heat wave rolled in, blowing up the hair and witch robes of several people, making a loud noise!


    Watching this scene, Margaret was frightened and scared... She looked at Colin in disbelief.


    Such sorcery has almost reached the second-order category!


    "The battle isn''t over yet!" Colin ignored their gazes and just said solemnly.


    Kingsley is dead, but Morin is alive...


    Moreover, the thin priest behind them has never been seen.


    I don��t know if it was cautiously fleeing, or whether it was tethered to the back, waiting for an opportunity.


    Colin looked around and raised his vigilance secretly.


    As for the scepter of stupidity in his hand... He was actually not worried that Margaret and the others would know.


    After all, his possession of the scepter of ignorance is not really a secret.


    At least in Neustadt City, Lilian-senpai and the adults of the law enforcement team in the city are aware of it, and that night, he also popularized the flaw of the scepter of stupidity for him.


    Actually, if he hadn''t had the golden paper, the scepter of ignorance... it was really something precious.


    is practical at best.


    And even now, the scepter of stupidity is becoming more and more practical.


    As the strength increases, the power of witchcraft will naturally increase, and at the same time, the cost of using the scepter of stupidity to improve witchcraft will become less and less.


    In the past, when the zero-order magic was promoted to a large rank, it might cost only a few points, or a dozen points of sorcery to retreat.


    But now that you have reached the first rank, if you want to raise the first rank witchcraft to a higher rank, the most you have to pay is a retreat of less than 70 points!


    Although there were few thoughts in his heart, in reality, Morin, who had fallen into madness, had just rushed behind him.


    "Attack together!"


    Colin swung the scepter of stupidity heavily and shouted in a deep voice.


    But I did not really use the scepter of ignorance.


    Although the battle has not yet started, in reality, the crisis of life and death has been resolved at most.


    After Sowerk was still alive, Margaery, Narister, who were in good condition, and me, fought with the seven people of Sowerk who were in good condition and even weakened. It��s hard to say what the result will be.


    But now Qiang Shaliang has been turned to ashes, and only Morin is left.


    Even if Qiang Shaliang and Nalister are in good condition, the result of the remaining battle will be inconsiderate.


    Little about seven minutes ago.


    Along with a miserable howl, Morin also lost his life.


    Although I am already dead and my body is broken, the flying witchcraft blessing under my body does not fail immediately, but quickly disappears.


    manifested in it, making Maureen fall quickly to the ground like a heavy and soft feather.


    Narister looked at that scene with no sympathy.


    Molin''s sister has a very good relationship with you and is a close friend who often communicates with you, so Morin can be regarded as an acquaintance...


    Can you imagine that the sea area is still a month later, but those two acquaintances died one after another...


    "Um?"


    But in the last moment, as if thinking of something, Qiangsha Liangte glanced at Qiangsha and Margery on the side, and suddenly flew towards Morin''s broken body.


    pat.


    Immediately after, just like picking up the **** emblem, you naturally took off Morin''s storage ring, and the silver-gray cloth bag specially designed to carry the **** emblem hanging around your waist.


    Looking at the ring and the cloth bag in his hands, Narister''s expression was slightly delighted.


    But when you think of Colin''s weak attacks one after another, you have no firmness in your heart...


    A moment ago, Narister rolled his eyes, turned his back to the faces of the seven Colin, and withdrew his smile, changed to a warm expression, and put away the storage ring.


    flew forward to the seven Colin and said solemnly:


    "The ring is Morin''s relic, and you keep it for you. As for the emblem, before the war..."


    Speaking of that, you suddenly shrank your pupils slightly, and your complexion changed a little.


    The full moon revealed a little shimmer, shining upwards.


    Knowing when, an inexplicable dark shadow suddenly enveloped us.


    A gigantic figure hovered almost ghostly below the eight of us at the moment...


    Forward, suddenly dashed up! !


    ''Is good! ! ��


    Colin and the others reacted at this moment, and hurriedly dispersed towards Qi Zhou.


    But the speed of this small figure is really too slow, and even...even faintly beyond the first-order category! !


    Among the eight of us, only Colin, who had been vigilant for seven weeks, barely pulled a short distance after Pang Xiao��s figure fell.


    The extremely low speed brought a raging wind, which made Colin squinted his eyes slightly. In the blurred vision, I watched a huge back fall.


    Then, a hoarse voice came intermittently.


    "Mar...G...Rita!"


    ��That voice? ! '' Colin was taken aback.


    "Meier?!!"


    At the same time, Narister suddenly exclaimed!


    You stared in disbelief at the hideous and terrifying monster behind you that was intertwined with white bones and dark red flesh.


    The flesh and blood of the whole body has almost lost its appearance, turning into dark red vines with knots, randomly entangled under the bones of Bai Sensen, and finally constructing a **** monster with a height of at most eight meters!


    If it was the hideous head at the bottom that could still vaguely identify the appearance of Meier, Narist could hardly imagine that the monster behind him could be the old and powerful Meier!


    But the monster will kindly give you some breathing time because of your surprise.


    Shoo!


    Meier stretched out his **** left arm and quickly attacked you!


    boom!


    The air was compressed into a mass behind the left paw due to its extremely weak speed, and even formed a cloudy trace.


    The ?? claws have not yet arrived, but the sharp wind has arrived!


    "That''s possible!" Nalister''s face was full of panic, and the icy hot appearance in the past was no longer seen, only a distorted face remained.


    Now, Meier, who has turned into a monster, has already reached the seventh rank with just that speed!


    You have been a first-order intermediate wizard, how can you compete with it! !


    If you hit that blow, you will definitely die!


    But even so, Nalister has not lost his desire to survive.


    At that critical moment, Margery, who was close at hand, suddenly became the hope of your life.


    "Little Narister, yes!"


    Margaery screamed in despair, and suddenly I was on guard. I was caught by the red flame whip that appeared when I knew it, and I was instantly pulled behind Narist!


    Pooh!


    The sound of the flesh being torn came.


    "Ahhh! It hurts!"


    A miserable howl sounded, and it disappeared in an instant...


    Qiangsha''s pupils almost shrunk to a big point.


    I looked at Margaery, whose body was torn apart and wailed. In an instant, I was alive, and I was shocked and angry.


    But there is no doubt that this is the time to be angry.


    Limited by the price of the scepter of ignorance, the fireball technique that has fallen and retreated now has a way for me to make an attack like the one just now.


    In other words, even if he could make such an attack, with no support, it was hard to say that he could destroy the weak Meier behind him.


    The only option that can even be considered a viable option is nothing - escape!


    Smell.


    Qiangsha swung the scepter of ignorance heavily, preparing to use her Amplification Swiftness to slow down her escape while Meier and Narister were still fighting.


    Although, even if I did that, I could still surpass the speed of Meier I just saw.


    In the time of life and death, one second less is one second.


    At most, I can fly faster than Narrist!


    And from what I can see now, Meier, who has been alienated into a monster, is the first target of Narister, but me.


    So at least I can survive for a while after Narister''s death.


    The brilliance of witchcraft gradually lit up, but it was just then.


    Whoosh!


    A sound of safety breaking through the air suddenly came.


    Qiangsha''s expression changed, and she stepped forward, dodging a sweeping red flame whip!


    "Give you the armor under his body that can increase the flight speed! When you escape, I will avenge him!!"


    "Can increase flight speed... elf armor?"


    Colin was first subconsciously confused, and then angry.


    Although I know why Narister thinks that my elf armor can increase the flight speed, your actions caused the anger that had been suppressed in Colin''s heart to churn again.


    Colin looked at Narrist, who was rushing towards me, his face hot.


    Do I dodge or stop casting Swiftness.


    That kind of action, in the eyes of the inner world, is a move that is moving and standing in place.


    When ??Qiansha Liangte saw this, he was overjoyed, thinking that Colin had rejected his statement.


    is also my fault for Colin, after all, the Tin Saint School is occasionally a vassal of our Ista School... Colin made a stupid choice!


    Narrist smiled and shouted again:


    "Take off the armor first, throw it directly to you, and then help you stop the monster so that you can put on the armor! Thank him, Colin, the Istar School will remember your kindness!"


    After you finish speaking, Qiangsha still looks like she is moving.


    Narrist finally found out.


    "Damn!"


    While trying to dodge the joking attack of the monster Meier like a cat playing a mouse, you held back and shouted again:


    "Slowly give you the armor, Colin!"


    "Did he hear that!"


    At that time, the Swiftness technique in Colin''s hands finally finished.


    The brilliance of witchcraft flashed under me, and at the same time, there was no other brilliance of witchcraft.


    A fireball appeared from Colin''s hand, and suddenly shot towards Narister, dragging an orange-yellow trace in the air.


    Feeling the attack of the fireball, Qiangsha Liangte couldn''t believe it after it was over, thinking that it was Qiangsha who offered a helping hand!


    But at the last moment, when you noticed the target locked by the fireball, you narrowed your eyes and distorted your expression.


    "Yes!!"


    You wanted to dodge, but Meier''s **** giant claws attacked and wanted to resist, but the fireball seemed to be eye-catching, but its power was not even first-order...


    Last moment.


    Boom! !


    Pooh!


    The sound of the fireball exploding was mixed with the sound of tearing flesh.


    From that moment on, I directly ruined the life of Narister.


    The shock wave of the fireball made your dodging motions stagnate, and Meier, who used to play cat and mouse, knew whether he had reacted or did it deliberately, and whether he had kept his hand!


    The **** giant claws accurately passed through the right chest, and easily cut out the still beating heart.


    went forward, pinched into soft pieces.


    "Pfft!"


    Qiangsha Liangte vomited blood, and his eyes were not broken.


    But you haven''t completely died yet. Weakly held his last breath and turned his head to look at Colin''s position.


    Ke Lin''s figure has long since disappeared at this moment!


    Only a faint word still drifted in the night wind����


    "Goodbye, Qiansaliant...little man."


    "Hoho--"


    The voice was sent to the ear by Ye Feng, Narister''s face was ugly, and even his scattered eyes gathered together, showing a trace of anger,


    You move your lips as if trying to say something...


    But the blood is gushing out,


    In the end, Narista was able to utter a broken word and lost his life.


    Just before Narist lost his life, a jerky voice suddenly came.


    "How does anger taste, is it wonderful?"


    The figure of the slender and strong priest flew over quickly from the night sky.


    In the faint moonlight, you can see that Father Kingsley''s complexion is even whiter than he saw later...even his cheeks are more sunken.


    "Mar...g...rit..."


    Whether the eight-meter-low monster turned back, he just muttered to himself, as if he had not heard the words asked by Qiang Shaliang... Or maybe he already had a way to understand the words...


    But Kingsley didn''t care.


    I looked at the terrifying monster behind me with a look of obsession.


    I wanted to take the opportunity to escape before commanding the Morin Seven to chase them out.


    But there were those who wanted to discover the wizard who ended alienation and depravity!


    No doubt, that is the perfect material the Lord has given me!


    While all wizards are lovable... but the degenerate and alienated wizards are quite the opposite.


    We are all the best materials given by God!


    Kingsley had a smile on his face, ready to instruct Meier to continue to deal with the first wizard.


    For the sake of danger, I didn''t come with Meier, but stayed in front of me.


    I thought that by the time I arrived, Meier should have dealt with eight people, but I thought that Meier would kill the wizard immediately, but was playing like a cat and mouse.


    It wasn''t until I saw the hurried order from a distance that I simply dealt with the wizard.


    Pooh.


    At that time, there was a sound.


    Kingsley looked up.


    Meier was quickly pulling his arm out of Narister''s chest.


    dripping blood and intact internal organs scattered.


    Like Maureen after that, the body of Qiansaliant lost the support of Meier''s arm at this moment, and it was necessary to end the sudden descent.


    Watching that scene, the anger in Meier''s blood-red eyes subsided.


    Seeing this, Kingsley''s expression changed slightly.


    "Is the enemy still destroyed... but the anger can disappear first!"


    I stretched out my right arm, and the divine emblem I held in my left hand cut open my right wrist again.


    But that time, the blood did not flow out very slowly like the cut palm after that.


    But before half a sound, barely a drop of blood oozes out.


    But that drop of blood is completely the same as the blood left behind in the palm of your hand.


    It is a magnificent dark red color, dark red even without a trace of white!


    The originally dense clouds in the sky have dissipated a little... Maybe the little battle below is coming to an end?


    But no matter what, a trace of clear moonlight leaked out and sprinkled under that drop of dark red blood.


    But at this moment, when it is still and not flowing, it is almost indistinguishable from a deep gem.


    Before the drop of gem-like blood seeped out completely, Kingsley''s complexion was visibly pale again, making people wonder if there was no blood flowing on my skin at all...


    Kingsley took a deep breath, letting the coolness of the night wind drive away the dizziness in his head.


    "Go." Qiang Shaliang threw the blood into Meier''s chest, watched him rush into it, and muttered, "Vincent and Father Paco...but they can sacrifice in vain."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 231： real purpose

    Chapter 231 The Real Purpose


    The magnificent blood of dark red like gems melted into the **** chest, as if adding fuel to the flames of anger.


    Meier''s eyes became angry again, bloodshot threads like disgusting twisted worms slowly appeared on the whites of his eyes, and the murmuring in his mouth changed, no longer calling Margaret''s name, but becoming unconscious. ''s ravings.


    Next to ??, Naris looked at the monster that he had completely controlled, and nodded with satisfaction.


    Reluctantly reached the strength of the second-order elementary level, which is not bad... It is not in vain for him to consume a drop of his precious true blood.


    ��It��s a pity that I didn��t have time to craft it carefully. ��


    Naris shook his head regretfully again.


    Alienated and fallen wizards are the favorite sacrifices of gods, and they are also the best materials for the transformation of divine arts given by the Lord... But the process of dealing with them is also very troublesome.


    On the battlefield, obviously there is no such condition.


    "Go, catch up with the remaining wizards." Naris withdrew his gaze and instructed Meier again.


    Although it took some time to re-stabilize Meier''s state, and Colin could no longer be seen at this moment, he was not worried at all that he would not be able to catch up with Colin.


    Naris reached out and fished.


    Margaret''s body was immediately taken into his hands. At this moment, Margaret''s eyes were not closed, and there was still unwillingness and anger on her face.


    "Anger��" Naris looked solemn, holding Margaret''s corpse in one hand and holding the emblem to his chest in the other, and whispered: "Anger will guide me!"


    As soon as his words fell, the divine emblem he held tightly in his hand suddenly released a faint red light.


    The red light is like mist, swaying in the wind.


    After a while, under the inexplicable force, he pointed in a fixed direction��


    When Naris thought about it, the three-meter-high monster beside him hugged him and Margaret, and then tore the night sky into a red streamer, silently heading in the direction of the red mist. Fly away!


    *


    *


    *


    The night wind was blowing slowly, and the fighting on Gupier Island continued.


    Orange light can be seen everywhere, it is a burning flame.


    With Colin''s sharp eyesight, he could clearly see that in the light of the flames, blood and stumps fell like rain...


    At this moment, he was fleeing on the west side of the city of Cupier.


    Although Meier could not be seen behind him for a while, Colin''s heart did not relax at all.


    He hasn''t forgotten the ghostly speed that Meier showed earlier.


    And... in the dark, he always felt that there was some kind of malicious malice, such as gangrene attached to the bone, that had been following him from the beginning.


    Thinking of this, Colin couldn''t help but increase the output of magic power again, and the speed of flight suddenly became a little faster.


    He looked at the outskirts of the city of Cupier not far away.


    ''Come on, when you get there, you may be able to meet your own high-level wizard...''


    In the entire Gupier Island, most of the ground battlefields are wizards of the first order and below, and most of the battles above the first order take place in mid-air.


    There is about a five-minute flight ahead, which is the closest high-level battlefield that he discovered after observing.


    There is... of course it''s very dangerous for him, but now, he doesn''t have much choice, he just hopes that the skinny priest will retreat.


    After all, the high-level battlefield is very dangerous for him, but it is obviously even more dangerous for the eccentric priest who deliberately hides!


    Whoosh!


    But at this moment, a piercing scream sounded, and a red streamer flew over!


    As if his heart was clenched tightly, Colin''s expression changed and he hurriedly dodged to the right.


    Shoo!


    Relying on the swiftness of the scepter of ignorance and his super-high reflexes, he narrowly escaped the attack at a critical moment.


    ��It came so fast! '' Looking at Meier in front of him, Colin''s heart sank.


    But the dark red monster didn''t stop at all, turned around and grabbed him again.


    The mechanized mind allows Colin to abandon any unnecessary emotions, and the super-brain runs fast!


    next moment.


    Shoo!


    He quickly turned slightly to the left, and the giant flesh-and-blood claws swung in the air again and slid past him.


    The strong wind ?? stirred up Colin''s blond hair, but it didn''t affect his movements at all.


    Boom!


    The orange fireball shot out of his hand with precision, hitting his chest.


    The ?? shock wave made Meier''s movements stagnate, and Colin took the opportunity to step back.


    But before Colin could breathe for a moment, the angry monster attacked again!


    Shoo!


    The same plot was staged again. With the combination of witchcraft and talents now, Colin is like a dancer dancing on the tip of a knife, constantly dealing with the monster Meier.


    "It''s amazing."


    A voice suddenly came.


    Whoosh!


    Meier''s attacking action stopped immediately.


    Colin keenly seized the moment and shot a fireball.


    Boom!


    The ?? fireball hit Meier''s head precisely, but Meier seemed to be unconscious, and he stepped back without pain and came to Naris'' side.


    At the same time, the scorched head and face returned to their original appearance in an instant... This kind of recovery ability is probably even more than his own talent for strong life!


    Colin stared at Meier, did not pursue, but stopped in place, staring vigilantly at the thin priest who was holding Margaret''s body in front of him, gasping for a moment.


    At the same time, he quietly took out the magic ring and magic stone from the wide sleeves of the shaman''s robe, and seized the time to restore his magic power.


    Today, although his strength relies on a few magic spells that break the limit, he can barely reach the first-order advanced level.


    But the magic power in the body is only the level of a first-order junior wizard.


    Even if the sorcery that comes from breaking the limit of golden paper is used, it does not consume mana like ordinary cross-step casting.


    But whether it is the steel temperature resistance field that breaks the limit twice, or the fireball technique that breaks the limit four times, it is a first-order upper-level witchcraft, and the consumption of using it is higher than that of ordinary first-order lower-level witchcraft. The technique is higher!


    The battle was much longer than Colin had imagined.


    Up to now, there is not much magic power in his body.


    "If I''m not mistaken, you should only be a first-order junior wizard, right?"


    In the night sky, Naris, who suddenly appeared, said without hesitation.


    There is a dark red monster on the side, victory is only a matter of time.


    He suddenly became interested and wanted to taste the wrath of the wizard in front of him, dedicate it to the gods, and use it to comfort Father Vincent and Paco.


    Colin didn''t answer Naris, just focused on recovering his magic power.


    Naris didn''t care, he continued with a chuckle:


    "A first-order junior can have such power, as well as this mysterious scepter and gorgeous armor... I think you should be as noble as me.


    It��s a pity that we will die here today. "


    Naris shook his head, then stopped suddenly, pretending to be surprised:


    "By the way, I brought you a companion, but she is still thinking about you."


    As he spoke, he raised Margaret''s broken body in his hand. At this moment, blood was flowing down his body, and then dripped from his toes into the air.


    "Of course, maybe you don''t care about her... After all, I saw you throw a fireball and ruin her life." Naris continued.


    "Let me guess, it''s for... living, right?"


    Naris took off the two storage rings on Margaret''s body, and then threw her to Meier''s hand as if throwing garbage.


    Under his control, Meier reached out and grabbed Margaret''s body, then lifted it to the top of his head, and slowly moved back, his body slowly stretched like a big bow.


    At the same time, Naris continued to speak, his expression was full of disdain, and his voice rose.


    "You wizards, claiming to be the seekers of truth! But in the end, how many people dare to explore knowledge and study the unknown?"


    "Speaking of maintaining human nature and reason! But look at you, you are in a crisis of life and death, but it''s the same... All of them are just vulgar people who are greedy for life and fear of death!"


    Boom!


    As soon as his voice fell, Meier threw Margaret''s broken body at Colin.


    "Wizards, after all, are just human beings, fragile and dirty, and can''t compare with gods at all."


    Naris smiled, watched Colin and continued.


    His heart was full of anticipation...expecting to taste Colin''s wrath.


    But until Colin turned slightly sideways and avoided Margaret''s body, he still couldn''t smell a trace of anger.


    Naris'' complexion suddenly sank.


    He was not surprised that Colin was able to dodge Margaret''s body, after all, this throwing was more insulting than attacking.


    He just wondered that Colin did not respond at all in the face of such a provocation.


    ��Could it be some kind of witchcraft? ��


    Naris looked at Colin and speculated secretly.


    Thinking that he had done so much, it was just useless... His face couldn''t help but turn cold.


    ��What a waste of time. ��


    "Meyer."


    Naris restrained his expression and commanded lightly.


    Shoo!


    The dark red flesh-and-blood monster flew out immediately.


    On the other side, Colin watched the attack of the flesh-and-blood monster, sighed lightly, and put away the magic ring and magic stone in his hand.


    When Naris tried to provoke him just now, he didn''t relax, and Super Brain kept thinking about the current solution.


    Continuing to consume like this is obviously not good.


    Although he can rely on his strength to deal with the incomplete second-order incarnation of Meier in front of him, and even with the help of a super brain and a mechanized mind, such a "dance with the tip of a knife" is more like walking on the ground for him, and there is no need to worry about mistakes. .


    But the magic is always limited.


    If it continues like this, when the magic power is exhausted, it will be the moment of his downfall!


    Since you can''t drag it, you can only face it hard!


    The situation in front of us seems unsolvable, but in fact there is still a hope��


    That''s Naris!


    Although Meier, who has now turned into a monster, is powerful and can reach the second-order level with just his body, its controller, Naris, is only at the first-order level...


    Even the current breath is still a little weak for some reason, I am afraid it is weak in the first order!


    According to the analysis of Ultra Brain, it is estimated that it is at most the level of a first-order junior wizard!


    Although I don''t know if Maier will stop attacking him after killing Naris.


    But at that time, Meier, who had lost control, also lost his wisdom. Even if he continued to attack him, he might be able to find a chance of life before the mana was completely consumed.


    ''And, there is no choice...'' Colin''s eyes were firm, ''This is the only way to live! ��


    certainly��


    He glanced at Naris, who was cautiously hiding in the distance.


    The premise of seizing this opportunity is to find a way to successfully approach Naris who has been hiding behind...


    He continued to fight with Meier, thinking about his talent for strong fate, and he already had a plan in his mind.


    ��


    ��!


    Sharp dark red claws attacked and fell on the steel temperature resistance field, making the sound of gold and iron colliding!


    Naris stood in the distance, patiently waiting for Colin to fall.


    It''s been about a minute since Meier threw Margaret''s body at Colin.


    But the first-order elementary wizard in front of him is still insisting.


    He couldn''t help but be amazed.


    Don''t look at the time, but this flesh-and-blood monster is a second-order strength. Although it has a single attack, although it is only at the bottom of the second-order, it is also a genuine second-order!


    but��


    ��!


    The dark red monster hit the wizard again, causing the translucent force field on his body to shake violently.


    Naris breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, as time went by, Colin gradually showed signs of fatigue, more and more mistakes, and more and more frequent hits.


    It won''t be long before... No, it will be ruined now!


    Naris smiled.


    Maybe Colin had reached the limit. Just after being hit just now, it seemed like a chain reaction. He couldn''t dodge in time and was hit several times in a row.


    I saw a click, and the defensive force field on the wizard''s body suddenly shattered!


    "No!" Colin exclaimed in horror.


    Pooh!


    Immediately after, Meier stabbed it into his abdomen with a claw, and then ripped it fiercely, taking a huge piece of minced meat from his waist.


    Such an injury, even a first-order wizard, can no longer survive.


    Naris'' face showed a smile.


    He watched as Colin fell heavily into the jungle beneath his feet.


    Kacha Kacha ��


    The sound of ?? branches breaking is endless.


    After a moment, there was a bang.


    Colin was like a broken bag, smashing hard against a tree, and the ground splashed with dust.


    His complexion was pale, the wound on his waist was terrifying, his eyes were slightly closed, and he seemed to be on the verge of death.


    "Good giant, are you here to play with me?"


    But at this moment, a timid voice suddenly came from behind a big tree not far away.


    "Nasi..."


    Colin, who was pretending to be dying, couldn''t help but feel a sudden shock.


    ��Why is the elf here? ! ��


    opened his eyes indistinctly, and only then did he realize that the place where he fell was actually the red earth forest outside the city of Gupier.


    But he hasn''t waited for him to react.


    "Elf!"


    Naris, who landed right after him, was the first to let out an exclamation!


    Naris widened his eyes and murmured:


    "Is this what the Pope is trying to find on this island?"


    He quickly stepped forward and pinched the red-haired elf in his right hand.


    ''The believers of the gods have no intention of capturing this island? ��


    As soon as Naris came, Colin pretended to be dying. He listened to Naris'' words and his heart moved slightly.


    Cupier Island was close to the front line, and he thought that the capture of this island by the gods was just an ordinary strategic advance.


    But now it seems that there is another reason...


    "Hurry up and tell the Popes!" Naris walked back and forth with the red-haired elf tightly in his hands, looking up at the sky through the gaps in the trees from time to time!


    At this moment, the dark clouds in the sky have almost dissipated, and only in the middle there are still terrifying aftermaths of the battle from time to time.


    ''I don''t know how the battle is going...'' Naris couldn''t hide the haze in his heart.


    They were gods, and they were ambushed after all.


    "Let go of me! Big villain!"


    At this moment, Naxi in his hand was struggling desperately.


    But no matter how thin Naris is, it is not something her small body can shake.


    Nasi''s big eyes flashed a trace of grievance, she opened her mouth wide, and bit Naris''s finger forcefully!


    "Ah!" Naris cried out in pain, and quickly grabbed the elf''s body with his left hand, trying to pull it off the fingers of his right hand!


    "It''s now!"


    Colin opened his eyes and swept away his dying appearance!


    At the same time, the fireball that had been brewing for a long time in his hand flew out immediately!


    The wind blows,


    ''s face changed as he turned his back to Colin''s Nariston.


    "not good!"


    He didn''t expect Colin to have the strength to fight back even though he was so seriously injured!


    And this attack is so powerful!


    Report your physical condition.


    The update has been a little bad these days, mainly when I was sleeping, and the effect was good. I stopped ibuprofen a few days ago, and the daytime was not so difficult. I feel that the migraine may have come to an end in the past two days. Yesterday it only hurt once, today Basically no pain, just mild to moderate pain for half an hour.


    Keep up the good work,


    When I take care of my body, I will give you more.


    Next chapter as early as possible tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 232： go to my house (5k)

    Chapter 232 Go to my house (5k)


    The moment the fireball technique was released!


    Melton, who turned into a monster, moved!


    Under the order of Naris, he was like a guard who looked at death, and he flew forward with a vigorous body, trying to block the attack of the fireball with his body.


    A gust of wind was immediately carried by his huge body, withered and yellow leaves flew, and even the sand and dust were lifted up!


    But even with such a fast speed, it was already too late.


    With the help of the super brain, Colin had a precise grasp of Meier''s speed and had long considered it.


    This blow, he has a great grasp!


    Boom!


    Sure enough, the next moment, the fireball successfully hit Naris!


    The ?? shock wave spread out in a ring with flames mixed in, sweeping aside all the yellow leaves and red dust that had been lifted up!


    ''Did you make it? '' Colin coughed, clutching his waist and struggling to get up, his eyes fixed on the center of the explosion!


    The super brain can only make him guarantee that the fireball will hit Naris with a high probability, but whether it can kill Naris... He is not sure!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t stop and continued to output towards the center of the explosion.


    After the hit just now, Meier suddenly stopped and stopped moving, maybe...


    "cough-cough-"


    Colin couldn''t help but coughed twice again, propping up the wide tree trunk beside him with his right hand.


    In order to be realistic enough, the injury to the waist and abdomen is already a fatal injury to ordinary wizards.


    For him, although not fatal, it was a very minor injury.


    Even if there is no weak life talent, in such a short period of time, I can only barely recover some mobility. If I want to recover half of it, it will take at most half a day... If I want to fully heal, it will take at most several days.


    Yes, but fortunately under my control, the wound in the waist and abdomen does not affect the sea of ??magic, and the mechanized mind can also allow me to temporarily ignore the pain of the wound... So the spellcasting is not affected too much.


    I still have no ability to fight, but it''s just a little difficult to move...


    Though there are few thoughts in my mind, it is only a moment in reality.


    Before my cough started, the shock wave had gradually dissipated, and the red dust that had risen up quickly settled.


    The vision gradually became cloudy.


    "Mmmmm��!"


    A small voice came.


    ''It seems that Nassi is struggling to shout...''


    Zhou Zhu thought to himself, but almost at the same time, my pupils shrank suddenly, and I reacted.


    Nasi is still in his hand? Could this priest be dead?


    "Almost..."


    At that time, in the center of the explosion, a voice suddenly came.


    Wan Laier pulled on the already perfect divine robe, stared at Colin with gloomy eyes and muttered:


    "If it wasn''t for the Pope''s blessing... I almost let him succeed!"


    As I said that, I let go of my palm with a bit of distress, and the dark red divine emblem fragments suddenly rustled up and floated in the night wind.


    When Colin saw this, his heart sank...


    Wan Laier raised his head and stared at Colin, his eyes full of suppressed anger.


    "You used up the Pope''s precious blessing! Did he think about how to die?!"


    Shoo!


    The dark red monster that was standing still beside Wan Laier suddenly moved again.


    It walked silently towards Colin step by step.


    The huge body is amazing!


    "If he knelt down and begged you, declaring his betrayal of your lord, he would definitely let you go...how about it, do you want to try?"


    Zhou Zhuya cautiously moved forward to distance himself from Colin, and continued to speak in a slow tone, but he couldn''t hide his hatred.


    Whether or not Colin ignored me, he took a deep breath, the magic in his body surged, the steel temperature resistance field reappeared, and the elf armor that was slightly undamaged also instantly returned to its original state!


    My eyes are firm, ready to face the upcoming battle!


    Although the plan was successful, it was always about surrendering...


    keep fighting!


    I grew up on the big island all the way to the present, but like Margaret from a wealthy background, I am a greedy person who fears death!


    At this moment, the dark red monster has come behind him, and his arm hastily raised.


    Immediately afterwards, the blood-red giant claws landed quickly!


    Whoosh!


    ��Place on the right shoulder and take a slight step to the left! ��


    Colin calmly responded to the dark red monster''s attack.


    But for a second, I was slightly startled.


    The strong wind hit his face, making his golden hair flutter.


    But the claws of the dark-red monster seemed to freeze in a special way, standing still in mid-air!


    "what happened?!"


    Zhou Zhuya, who was nearby, realized that he was right, and frowned and muttered.


    at that time.


    A whistling gust of wind suddenly blew, red dust flying up, and a handful of leaves rustled up.


    Immediately afterwards, the bright moonlight poured up.


    And along with the moonlight comes a terrifying aura that makes you tremble.


    Wan Laier looked to the sky subconsciously.


    Knowing when, this continuous dark cloud layer has dissipated with a trace.


    At this moment, the night sky is clear, the moon is hanging low, and the stars are guarding the side.


    No seven figures split into two sides, facing each other in the air.


    The eight on the left, standing side by side, all wore witch robes��obviously the wizard''s side.


    And the one on the right, wearing a dark red robe, is the Pope Zhou Zhuya that I initiated!


    "how is this possible����"


    Wan Laier muttered absentmindedly.


    Pope Naris has a strong aura, his face is pale and ugly, the dark red flames possessed by the projection of the gods around him are tumbling, and the inexplicable aura is surging and spreading to the seven weeks like a tide.


    The fluctuation caused the divine power in Wan Laier to surge for a while.


    "This time they won..." Pope Naris said heavily, looking at the eight wizards behind him.


    Going forward, I turned my head and glanced at Gupier Island at my feet.


    When his eyes swept across the red clay forest, Wan Laier was suddenly shocked.


    Although Naris''s eyes didn''t stop at me at all, there was no eye contact with me.


    But a voice suddenly appeared in my heart.


    Under the night sky, Naris withdrew his gaze, with or without words, urging the front force to continue rushing towards the eight wizards!


    "But their failure was only temporary! Wizards, is there anything that can stop the gods!"


    As my words fell, endless dark red rays of light radiated from my body!


    Immediately afterwards, with a bang, Naris suddenly burst open, turning into a dazzling dark red firework in the white night sky!


    The eight wizards were unprepared for a long time, and they all retreated at this moment, whether they were affected in the slightest.


    "Pope Naris..." Zhou Zhuya murmured again.


    But that time my voice was a little more sad and less regretful.


    In my field of vision, a dark red phantom was quietly flying towards me from the edge of the fireworks.


    And these eight wizards were close at hand, but they didn''t notice it at all.


    "Leave from the west side of the island, your true spirit will be attached to him..."


    The voice of Pope Naris resounded in Zhou Zhuya''s heart again.


    "Yes, Pope."


    I replied subconsciously.


    But I always feel like something is missing in my heart...


    ''That''s right, big elf! ��


    Zhou Zhuya looked at the big elf still in his hands, and his heart moved.


    "Naris teaches..."


    Shoo!


    An inexplicable wind sounded.


    Wan Laier paused, the respect below his face suddenly turned into panic!


    Behind my face, Colin was urging Jiaoxiang to fly towards me, the magic light in his hand slowly lit up,


    The breath of safety suddenly clenched Wan Laier''s heart!


    Then I realized what I really forgot!


    "Pope Naris, save you!"


    I exclaimed subconsciously.


    In terms of the strength of the frontal battle, I obviously have no face behind Colin weak.


    What''s more, in fact, what I''m good at is making poisonous puppets, or using small-scale auxiliary magic, frontal combat is really my weakness!


    ��Damn! Get you moving! ��


    Wan Laier shouted in his heart, and the expression on his face was distorted.


    The dark red monster that could be launched did not move at all... Even due to the bright fireworks blooming in the sky, the monster that Meier had transformed into has started to collapse and become alienated at this moment.


    Thinking about it... The reason why he moved just now was also due to the influence of the power radiating from the Pope''s nearly complete body.


    Wan Laier saw this, and a hint of despair flashed in his dark red eyes.


    After that, I sneered at Zhou Zhu and those sorcerers were just people who were greedy for life and fear of death! But now it''s my turn, especially when the Pope''s true spirit will be reached, and he must be able to escape... At the moment of the dividing line between life and death, I know what real fear is in my heart!


    In the night sky, this dark red phantom also noticed that scene, and the ghostly figure suddenly slowed down a bit, and it concealed pressure on Colin!


    A kind of good intention suddenly enveloped Colin, which made my heart palpitate slightly, and the movement was stagnant for a while.


    But the last moment, Colin''s eyes narrowed, and it was Guan or Gu, and he swung a fireball!


    scoff!


    Wan Laier''s hands and feet were cold, his body trembled slightly, and the big orange dots appeared in my small dark red eyes, and the front got smaller and smaller!


    Boom!


    Then it exploded with a bang, and the flames engulfed it for seven weeks.


    ��Call~��


    At the critical moment, Zhou Zhuya suddenly rolled to the right, dodging the fireball''s attack with difficulty.


    The aftermath of the ?? explosion blew my thin body away.


    But before I landed, another fireball that was already ready came.


    "Yes!"


    Wan Laier screamed and fell heavily to the ground, losing his life immediately.


    "Ahhh!"


    In the night sky, Naris True Spirit''s flight action suddenly stagnated.


    I looked at Colin with hatred.


    The only way to survive was cut off by a big first-order wizard!


    Zhou Zhuya restrained her kindness and continued to fly towards Colin!


    On the other side, when Colin saw that Wan Laier really died, he let out a breath of foul breath, and his expression relaxed.


    Last moment, as if thinking of something, I slowly walked down and picked up the great elf Naxi who had fallen to the side.


    The reason why I used two fireballs was to rescue the big elf.


    Thanks to my precise control, the big elf in the palm of the hand is just a little dizzy, and is now sitting up shaking his head.


    "Good giant, did he kill the little villain?" Naxi asked subconsciously, shaking her head, her expression still a little confused.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded with a smile.


    The last moment, Naxi sat up straight, patted her head, she was dizzy again, but after you glanced around for a week, her complexion suddenly changed slightly.


    "Okay, no red super villain has come yet." Naxi stared at the sky and screamed, and her subconscious flapped her wings and flew up.


    As if you were thinking of something, you flew back and pulled Colin''s finger anxiously and said, "The giant is running away! It looks better than the little villain just now!"


    Colin subconsciously looked in the direction of the Great Elf''s line of sight.


    Aside from the dark red fireworks that are still burning under the sky, the sight is completely empty.


    "Run away, what a giant!"


    The big elf''s anxious voice is crisp and sweet.


    But Colin''s heart crawled down inexplicably with a hint of heat...


    I glanced around the sky again, but still saw no trace of the enemy.


    "Good giant, why did you run away with Naxi! The good giant is too heavy, Naxi is moving..."


    The big elf huchi huchi pulled my fingers hard, and the slow wings fanned a little slower.


    "You see the enemy, flee blindly, and leave the front and back to the opponent, but it is the best policy." Colin looked around vigilantly, "What''s more, even if you escape, where can you escape?"


    "Where did you escape?" The big elf was startled, and said of course: "Of course he escaped to your house! Your house is amazing, any little villain will come back!"


    "Good giant, run away with you, the little red villain is coming soon!"


    ��Run away from home����


    Hearing this, Colin was stunned for a moment, then he was firm for a moment, and slowly took the storage ring under Wan Laier.


    went forward and activated the flying flying and diving technique, and flew in the direction Nassi was pulling.


    "What a giant, he is finally willing to escape with you!" Naxi was on the defensive and almost stumbled, but you didn''t care, but instead said in surprise, "Come on, your house is behind you. , so close!"


    Whether or not Naxi is too small, it''s just two steps. With your guidance, we arrived at Naxi''s "home".


    It was a low ancient tree, with dense and lush green branches and leaves, like a green umbrella cover, and a very thick brown trunk, almost comparable to the huge ancient tree in the front yard of Instructor Atbold.


    But it is still just an old tree... The only general thing is that the place where I grew up is relatively empty, the surrounding trees seem to guard the king, and there is a large open space between them.


    Colin laughed for a while... Could the super-powerful home that Naxi was referring to be that tree?


    ''Yes, that tree, so thick and heavy, just used as a backrest, so that the dark enemy can only attack from the front. ��


    Colin thought for a second, but did not stop, but continued to follow Naxi down quickly.


    "We''re home!" Naxi let out a heavy sigh, and suddenly turned to Zhou Zhu and said, "Good giant, wait a minute, you open the door for him!"


    ''Open the door...''


    Colin was slightly startled.


    Whoa!


    Behind ??, the nearby leaves suddenly had the wind automatically.


    The kindness that disappeared just now reappeared in Colin''s heart, making me swallow a mouthful of saliva.


    "Okay, the little red villain is here! Good giant, retreat with you slowly!"


    Zhou Zhu turned his head, this inexplicable rise like a slippery earthworm crawling all over his body, making my heart shrink.


    The sense of fear almost breaks through the lower limit of the mechanized mind!


    That kind of power is definitely not a first-order! Even... it''s only the seventh order!


    "Good giant, slow down!"


    The urging voice of the great elf Naxi came again, and Colin finally turned his head to look, his eyes paused slightly.


    Under the giant tree in front of me that I used to rely on, I knew when, there was a whirlpool about two meters low, which was emitting a faint light green light. The big elf was standing aside and looking at me anxiously. !


    ! !


    Zhou Zhu''s eyes shrank suddenly, and he reacted immediately. He quickly grabbed the big elf and rushed towards the light green vortex!


    Before we retreated, the light green oval swirl came to an end.


    Immediately after that, the vortex disappeared completely.


    boom!


    The ?? tangible impact knocked down the stout tree trunk.


    The strength is so small that even such a huge ancient tree can''t resist shaking, and several leaves are rustling up.


    A dark red figure stood beside the ancient tree.


    The only Zhou Zhuya who had the bloodline of godless among the followers on and off the island has died...With or without the bloodline of god, the true spirit may exist for a long time.


    The wizards have set up vicious wizard formations here, specifically targeting our low-level believers, making it difficult for our souls to return to the embrace of the Lord.


    Now my hope of life is almost zero... I wanted to avenge Father Zhou Zhuya, but it was also in vain.


    "Damn!"


    Thinking of that, Naris'' True Spirit let out a high roar.


    But a moment ago, I calmed down and looked at the huge old tree carelessly.


    ''The Great Spirit...the strange portal...could it be something else? ! ��


    Naris''s true spirit suddenly trembled, a little excited... No wonder Wan Laier seemed to want to say something to me just now!


    Yes, the excitement only lasted for a moment.


    I looked at my illusory body now and sighed secretly.


    Look around for another seven weeks.


    Naris'' sight passed through the dense trees, and he took in the battle situation under the island.


    The wizards swarmed in droves, sweeping the believers under the island like locusts.


    I changed several places one after another, and all I saw were scenes of believers being brutally killed...


    ''The small trend has gone...''


    Zhou Zhuya sighed, then looked back at the ancient tree beside him.


    ��It is for this group of wizards to discover! '' My eyes were stern, and then I stroked the back of my chest a few times, ''Praise your Lord. ��


    After doing all that, I suddenly came to the edge of the red earth forest, and when I thought about it, the solid body of the real spirit suddenly collapsed.


    The visible dark red mist spreads out towards Qi Zhou like a tidal wave.


    "Yes!" In the night sky, the eight wizards who had been looking for something all exclaimed at the same time.


    "The true spirit of the Pope is still there!" said a wizard.


    "Yes, it''s already here..." The old wizard in the middle shook his head and said, "Naris disintegrated his true spirit... Slowly disperse the wizards, the eight of you will work together to restrain them, those fogs, but Contamination is a must!"


    "Hmm." The other two responded in succession.


    Just as we were talking, the dark red fog had spread to a very small area... From the edge of the red earth forest, it covered almost the entire red earth forest, and an area of ??the same size as the other side.


    In the covered area, the original strong trees withered and rotted one after another, and some of Nasi''s "home" in the red earth forest was also spared... It even seemed to have received special care, and the rotten ones were like rotten cardboard soaked in water.


    In the whole area, everything, even the soil on the feet is polluted and becomes dirty.


    Fortunately, the eight wizards joined forces in time to restrain the fog and disperse the wizards at the same time, but there were not too many wizard casualties.


    After a while, the situation under Gupier Island stabilized.


    The believers of the first order and below were strangled by the wizards.


    5k, let me slow down again, I feel like I can start to recover two more!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 233： Past (4k)

    Chapter 233 Past Events (4k)


    The battle that lasted all night finally stopped.


    The sound of fighting on Gupier Island dissipated with the cold night wind, replaced by tidal waves and seabirds chirping.


    Looking further to the east, I don��t know when, the sky has turned pale.


    Cupier Island, except for some collapsed houses, seems to have returned to its normal appearance.


    But if you look down from the sky, you can easily see the obvious dark brown "scar" on the west side of the center of Gupier Island.


    In the center of the scar, where Wan Laier turned into a filthy mist, the three leading wizards gathered here.


    The tyrannical magic power surged in this area. The dark red fog that had spread far away before was restrained to only about ten square meters by the combined efforts of the three wizards.


    After a while, the dark red mist shrank to the size of a baby''s head, and the color was deep, almost turning black.


    "It''s almost there." The old wizard in the middle said. Consistent with the sound of his voice, his face also looks like an ordinary kind old man with kind eyes.


    "Yeah." The two wizards next to him nodded and responded, increasing the output of magic power.


    Taking this opportunity, the old wizard took out a pyramid-shaped purple crystal bottle, and then lifted the bottle cap.


    Whoosh!


    Immediately afterwards, the red and black mist seemed to be pulled by an invisible force, like a milk swallow returning to the nest, and immediately used it towards the mouth of the bottle,


    After a while, they were all absorbed into the amethyst bottle.


    pat.


    Closed the bottle cap, Andorra let out a light breath, and finally a hint of relaxation flashed under his old face.


    You can glance around, looking at the environment that can be restored even if the fog is dealt with, Andorra still sighed inwardly.


    "Those **** believers are really hateful! By doing this, the filthy ravings under Lin Lanyuan Island have at least doubled!"


    Before I could say anything, Kexi on the right was the first to grit his teeth and said, I have no blond hair that stands on end, and long, bright yellow eyebrows like lightning.


    "The **** and his followers are occasionally such dirty things... The pollution that time was considered minor." Lin Lansha on the left responded with a heavy voice, "When Atius will start, get off Margaery Island. When the population migrates back, everything will be restored soon, and the dirty ravings will be gradually reduced to a higher level.��


    Ao Wangsha''s narrow gray and white witch robe reveals a slender figure, but unfortunately you are wearing a white hood, and your face is covered by all the shadows, so it looks real.


    "Pollution only takes one night, but it takes hundreds of sunrises and sunsets at most to recover."


    Kersey continued to say bitterly, even though I was born in Margaret Island, it was also half my hometown, and seeing that scene was really angry.


    "At least it was a long-lost small victory, right." Andorra spoke up, and my face was cheered.


    At that time, a reddish light suddenly appeared from the far end of the sea level, igniting the surrounding white clouds, turning it into a gorgeous morning glow.


    The light of the sunrise shone down on Andorra, making my smile a little darker.


    Perhaps the failure of Margaret Island this time is the end of the wizard''s downturn!


    Andorra glanced at Ao Wangsha next to him, and suddenly rubbed his chest and bowed solemnly to the wizard in white robe.


    "Ao Wangsha Pavilion, thank them, thank the wizards of Siya Xiaolu for their help."


    Ao Wangsha was slightly startled, not realizing what the little-known sea wizard was doing.


    is a kind-hearted person, and you hurriedly greeted him with a salute.


    Before being silent for a moment, he spoke again:


    "Thank you very much, Lord Andorra. Wizards are natural allies, not to mention that all the lowest councils have formed a covenant to watch and help each other..."


    "Nuolan Xiaolu and these lunatics think like that!" Kexi interjected on the side, "The Andorra Court contacted us two months after the appointment, but it didn''t..."


    "Kersey!" Andorra interrupted in a deep voice.


    Kexi glanced at Aowangsha, said a word, and closed his mouth.


    But that interruption, the atmosphere suddenly became a little embarrassing.


    Ao Wangsha swept around Qi Zhou without restraint, ready to find a reason to say goodbye.


    But at that moment, you suddenly caught a glimpse of a broken corpse outside your line of sight... Seems a bit unfamiliar?


    ''That''s from the Blanche family...'' Lin Lansha frowned, her super weak memory can slowly make you remember the senior you met at the Istar School party.


    ��It seems to be called�� Wanlaert? ��


    "What''s the matter, Aowangsha Pavilion." Andorra asked, and I followed Aowangsha''s line of sight.


    "A well-known senior wizard." Owangsha shook her head and said.


    "My condolences." Andorra replied.


    But I didn''t take my eyes back, instead I gradually frowned.


    Before waiting for the Aowangsha seven to ask, Andorra took the initiative to say:


    "They thought it was another corpse of a woman."


    Ao Wangsha and the others looked in the direction Andorra pointed.


    At a distance of about 70 meters from Wan Laierte''s body, there was no strange corpse.


    "This is... an alienated wizard?" Kexi raised his lightning-like eyebrows and said with certainty.


    The remains of the corpse almost looked like a human being. Sen Bai''s skeleton was almost eight meters low, with a rough texture. Countless sharp barbs grew out. Under the skeleton, there were also broken dark red knots like tree vines. flesh.


    "Yes, that''s right." Andorra looked at the corpses carelessly and shook his head, "If I''m not mistaken, it''s still a puppet of Poison Fury."


    Andorra flew towards the corpse as he spoke.


    "You think you probably know why the true spirit of Naris came here."


    Ao Wangsha followed closely.


    passed Wanlaert''s corpse halfway through, Aowangsha paused for a while, but only sighed in her heart, then there was no other movement, and she continued to fly backwards.


    "Poison Fury Flesh Puppets are common in the backline battlefield, but Poison Fury Flesh Puppets that use alienated wizards as materials, especially those that should be made temporarily on the battlefield, are not uncommon." Andorra continued to narrate for the newcomers Kexi and Owangsha,


    "Furthermore, once that kind of temporarily made poisonous and angry flesh puppet appears, it also means one thing - the existence of the blood of the gods."


    Andorra came to the flesh and blood puppet and looked at it.


    The flesh-and-blood puppet was in a prone state as a whole, with its head slightly raised, and its left hand stretched out backwards, staring at Lin Lanyuante''s direction.


    In front of it, there is not a turbid trace of retreat, it extends all the way to the depths of the forest, and the dark red flesh that peels off from under itself scatters all over the ground along the trace of retreat.


    "Come with you." Andorra continued, and did not care about Lin Lanyuante''s body.


    This is just a corpse of a wizard that can be seen everywhere on the battlefield, and more importantly, it is the place where the flesh and blood puppets came!


    The eight people continued to retreat along the trail of retreat, and finally found Lin Lanyuan''s mutilated and charred body beside a tree.


    Shoo!


    A pale white light shone from Andorra''s hand towards the corpse.


    A moment ago.


    Cupier''s corpse suddenly flashed a dark red light, and it was twisted and transformed as if alive.


    "Sure enough." Andor nodded and withdrew his sorcery, "That''s a believer with a godless bloodline...or rather, a son of god."


    With the withdrawal of the witchcraft, the dark red light went out, but the red earth forest did not appear gloomy.


    The trees outside ?? have all died, the branches and leaves of the original woman have also fallen off, and even a few rotten old trees have broken from their roots due to their own weight, and lied in the soil dyed brown.


    Therefore, the pale golden morning light is blocked and the whole area is illuminated, so that the surrounding vision can be considered to be open.


    "It seems that the true spirit of Naris is here to find that... the son of God." Kexi opened his mouth and said, I stared at the body of Gupier Jiaobai, and said in a slow tone: "It''s a pity that the blood of the **** The owner of no one, but was delayed and killed by your sorcerer!"


    "It''s a small feat, and it''s also known as this lucky great wizard." Andorra smiled and waved his hand to put away the corpse.


    The mist that ?? and Lin Lanyuan''s real spirit transformed into is special, and the corpse containing godless blood also needs to be properly handled... Otherwise, the wonderful influence will last for hundreds of years.


    "Could it be that I saw this senior in the forest just now, the senior I knew in the Lin Lansha Pavilion..." Kexi suddenly said, thinking that this senior wizard had died, my tone became high, and I smiled shyly. laugh.


    A moment ago, he added dryly to Ao Wangsha: "The heroic sacrifice is worthy of praise. If you want to come to the Lowest Council of Siya, you will definitely give it an additional reward."


    "Yes." But Ao Wangsha shook her head and explained, "You can feel that the believers over there died later."


    "That''s wrong." Andorra also said, I glanced around and concluded: "Kill the wizard who has no blood of the gods, and there is no one else!"


    As he said that, Andorra''s eyes suddenly stopped.


    Now all the trees in the red soil forest are dead, especially the slightly smaller old trees, which are basically broken and fall to the ground.


    That only made the line of sight wider, and also made the crumbling rotten giant tree in my sight even smaller!


    "Ali."


    At that time, Kexi suddenly opened his mouth, and I followed Andorra''s gaze at this low giant tree, a flash of memory flashed in my eyes,


    "This giant tree is called Ali, Ali of the Red Earth Forest."


    Feeling the gazes of Aowangsha and Andorra, Kexi paused and finished hurriedly saying:


    "When you were growing up, you didn''t have a four-year study experience on Margaret Island. At this time, the red earth forest was still full of mystery... Of course, it is also now, but it is the same state that people are interested in now. At this time In the red earth forest, there is an endless stream of wizards who come and go every day.


    There are no apprentices, no formal wizards, and even low-level wizards are often seen coming... Every wizard tries to find out the reason why the red earth forest is so common..."


    Having said that, Kexi paused for a moment and asked:


    "Do you know about a place like a red earth forest?"


    "Bright red soil and no "broken glass" tree." Andorra laughed.


    "Yes, Broken Glass Tree, that''s how you called those trees back then!" Kexi nodded and continued:


    "In short, all wizards want to find out the ''Broken Glass'' tree and the reason why the land is so general... As for the purpose, it may be to make a small fortune, or to improve strength, or maybe it is just... follow a small stream.


    But no matter what, until you step down as a formal wizard and leave from Margaery Island, no one has researched something in the red earth forest..."


    Kexi took a breath, stared at Ali who was nearby, and hurried over.


    "That gigantic ancient tree was not so conspicuous at the time. The wizards were just surprised by its size and named it Lin Lan, but someone gave it an idea... and let it live smoothly. Now."


    Kexi walked to the bottom of the giant tree, his face faintly gloomy.


    The practice of shamans is to cultivate people into indifferent gods.


    Those of us low-level wizards, as long as the willpower is hesitant enough to resist the filthy ravings of the world, will look even more inhuman.


    "It''s a pity..." Kexi hurriedly stretched out his left hand, wanting to rub the giant wood orchid again.


    But when my palm has not fully touched the giant tree.


    Click.


    A small sound came.


    Kexi looked startled, and looked up at the giant tree in a hurry.


    A fresh morning breeze blew hurriedly.


    Like the straw that broke the camel...


    The ?? giant tree, Ali, has gradually collapsed... Yes, it is not so much a collapse, but a complete one.


    I also know why, Lin Lan''s damage seems to be better than the rest of the ancient trees... At this moment, they are all broken.


    But as its name suggests, it collapsed like a complete glass!


    The gray-brown dust splashed, the floating dust was raised, and the shock wave made Kexi''s gray witch robes screech, and several gray-brown tree fragments fell like a shower.


    But Kexi did not dodge, so I just kept my arms outstretched and stood there.


    Andorra and Aowangsha on the other side did not move either, and we were not worried about Kexi''s safety.


    The defensive magic formation that comes with Kexi Wupao alone can block all the dust and wood in it.


    Rumble��


    The ancient tree Ali, which may have survived for thousands of years, turned into ashes overnight, and not even a small fragment was left.


    A moment ago, the smoke and dust dispersed, revealing Kexi''s back.


    My upside-down yellow hair is still straight and straight, and my body is stained with dust, but for some reason, it looks inexplicably bleak.


    Ao Wangsha stands quietly, the shadow covers your face, and it looks like an expression.


    On the other side, Andorra sighed and hurriedly said:


    "Come on, Kexi."


    "As long as a seed is sown there in the spring of the coming year, the red earth forest will return to its lush appearance again in no time."


    But at the same time as my voice sounded.


    Boom��


    As if a chain reaction occurred, Ali''s collapse opened the prelude to the collapse, and the dead trees in the red earth forest broke off one after another and collapsed.


    For a moment, the dust was flying, and the sound of rumbling was heard.


    In the smoke and dust, Kexi seemed to be awakened, and I stood still and turned around abruptly.


    rumbling.


    The trees are broken and collapsed.


    But Kexi''s face gradually showed restraint, I looked at Andorra and suddenly smiled:


    "Too."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 234： weird space

    Chapter 234 Weird Different Space


    come down.


    come down-


    Without light and sound, Colin''s blue eyes widened, but he could only feel a strong sense of weightlessness.


    After a while, the light came.


    A bright red came into view.


    Emerald-red land, as if made of glass�� the remains of an ancient tree?


    is still in the forest, but there is no doubt that it is no longer the former red soil forest.


    but a��dead forest.


    ��Or�� the dead earth. ��


    Colin looked around and added secretly.


    Not only the ancient trees, the shrubs and weeds in the forest here are all broken like glass, and there is no breath of life.


    The next moment, Colin frowned even more, and quickly closed his eyes to feel it carefully.


    ''The magic energy here...is so thin? ! ��


    He opened his eyes in surprise.


    The concentration of magic energy in the forest is comparable to some rare places at sea... If it is compared with Neustadt City, it is probably only one thousandth of the concentration of magic energy in the city!


    With such a low concentration of magic power, if you want to cultivate or restore magic power, you must use magic stones, otherwise it will consume an extremely long time.


    ��By the way, what about Nasi? ��


    At this moment, Colin suddenly thought again... He quickly turned around and looked around.


    A red, dry tree that looks like glass��


    "Good giant, what are you looking for?"


    Just as Colin wondered, Nassi''s voice suddenly came from above his head.


    He followed the sound.


    I saw Naxi''s delicate little face suddenly sticking out from the thick branches above her head.


    She looked down at Colin, rubbed her sullen eyes and continued: "The giant is too heavy, Xiao Naxi is so tired to bring you in, now she''s going to bed!"


    After ??, she withdrew her head and lay down on the red glass branch again.


    Colin didn''t answer, just looked at Naxi''s back with a bit of shock, the purplish red that revealed from the gaps in the crystal glass branches.


    Unlike the emerald-like bright red ground, the sky here is actually a rich purple red, like the last splendid color shot out when the sunset sinks��


    ��Here�� could it be a different space? ��


    Colin retracted his gaze and speculated secretly.


    Then he turned his head and looked around again, and subconsciously asked:


    "Nasi, is this forest your home?"


    "Yes��"


    seems to be too tired, and after a while, Naxi can hear her voice.


    She didn''t stand up and stick her head out, she just said intermittently, "Not only the forest here, but also other places, it''s Naxi''s home... It''s super big, good giant, don''t run around, or Naxi later. When I wake up...I can''t find you..."


    As she spoke, Naxi''s voice gradually decreased, and finally changed to regular breathing.


    Colin didn''t bother her any more, instead he thought about it and flew up slowly.


    As he passed Nasi, he glanced.


    This little red elf was lying defenselessly on a glass branch that was a little wide for her, her eyelashes trembling slightly, and she was obviously already dreaming.


    Colin retracted his gaze and continued to fly upwards.


    As the covered branches were left behind, his vision was gradually occupied by a rich purple red.


    An inexplicable sense of oppression hit... The surroundings became dull.


    ''This rich purple-red color is amazingly rich in layers...I don''t know how it came to be. '' Colin looked up at the sky, still unable to hide his shock.


    After a while, he finally flew out of the bare glass forest.


    The ??ling wind suddenly hit, blowing the gray witch robe on his body violently.


    looked all around.


    A desolate and magnificent world suddenly appeared in front of him.


    The undulating mountains are entrenched in the distance, and the forest at the foot extends to the left and right. In front of it is a vast plain with several irregular potholes... It can be vaguely seen that it is a dried-up lake. .


    The terrain is rich and varied, but the colors are monotonous.


    The earth and everything in contact with it, be it mountains or grasslands, turned red under inexplicable power.


    Although there are shades of light, they are all just red��


    Looking up again, the purple-red sky has no stars and no moon, like a circular luminous glass cover, covering the entire earth, and at the end of the line of sight, you can clearly see the dark edge.


    The whole world is dead silent, except for the wind, there is no other sound.


    It seems that apart from the elf Nasi and him, there is no other living creature here...


    ''Such a strange sky and earth, and the obvious boundary wall... This is really a different space! ��


    Colin looked around again, and after memorizing the nearby terrain, he slowly fell back into the forest.


    Although I am very curious about where this place is, my body has not recovered to the best state at this moment, so it is not the time to rashly explore.


    What''s more, he doesn''t need to explore... Waiting for Hui Naxi to wake up, the war on Gupier Island should be almost over.


    That invisible enemy has probably already been resolved by the high-level adults... The most important thing right now is to restore your state to the best.


    As he thought, Colin landed on a thicker branch next to Naxi and sat down cross-legged.


    He first lifted up his witch robe to observe the wound on his waist and abdomen. The original huge wound has now been closed together, forming a huge scar.


    ''Looks like...have to rest for a while. ��


    Colin put down the gray witch robe and called out the golden paper.


    There is a strong life talent. As long as a wound like this does not contain a curse or pollution, there is no need to worry about it. Recovery is only a matter of time.


    Pale golden particles gathered in front of him, and a piece of golden paper between the real and the illusory slowly emerged.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Equal Rank: First-Order Beginner Wizard (32/100); Ultimate Knight (100/100)]


    ��Meditation: Holy Circle Meditation (29/100)��


    ��Breathing method: Iguang breathing method I (30/100)��


    [Witchcraft: Zero-Order Trick: Slightly Zero-Order Wizardry: ... Zero-Order High-level Wizardry: Crimson Marking (62/100); Heart of Ancient Tree (20/100); Swiftness II (98/100);


    First-Order Low-Rank Witchcraft: Detect Trinity (16/100); Fly Flying (46/100); Silence (62/100); Summon Fire Elemental (64/100); Mechanized Mind (89/100) ); Fireball III (94/100);


    First-Order Median Witchcraft: Eliminate Traces (1/100);


    First-Order High-Rank Witchcraft: Steel Temperature Resistance Field II (5/100). ��


    ��Different Technique: Anando''s Dice (6/100)��


    [Skill: omitted. ��


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (6/100)��


    ��Real Talent: Super Brain (0/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    After scanning the golden paper, Colin''s expression sank slightly.


    The price of the scepter of ignorance is astonishing... He only used it twice in total, once with fireball and once with swiftness.


    As a result, these two sorceries, which had just broken their limits, fell back again.


    The actual loss, apart from the time, is the easiest to estimate is 11,000 points of breaking the limit...and 11,000 magic stones.


    Colin sighed involuntarily.


    ''But compared to life, these are nothing, and...'' He took another look at the progress of Swiftness and Fireball on the golden paper.


    One is ninety-eight percent, the other ninety-four percent... According to the current progress of his practice of witchcraft, after about a day or two, he will be able to practice it again to the limit.


    At that time, as long as there are enough magic stones, you can break the limit again and restore to the same level as before.


    As for the magic stone... Thinking of this, Colin couldn''t help but subconsciously took out the storage ring he had taken from Naris'' corpse when he entered this different dimension.


    Put the ring in the palm of your hand and take a closer look, the style looks more like a woman''s wearing... After a little comparison with an ultra-brain, Colin came to the conclusion��


    ''This should be Margaret''s storage ring...''


    Thinking of this, he hesitated slightly and put it aside.


    The Wizards Union has regulations that the storage rings left over after the death of a wizard on the battlefield need to be handed over to the High Council, and then transferred by the Supreme Council to the relatives, friends, or mentors of the deceased wizard.


    And the wizard who turned in the storage ring can get items or magic stones equal to 30% of the value of the storage ring.


    However, although the regulations are so.


    But in fact, it is quite difficult to execute, especially when the wizard who picked up the storage ring and the wizard who died are not fellow wizards, it is basically impossible to restrict the wizard from stealing the storage ring.


    Even for a wizard like him, it''s hard to tell if there really is a pickup storage ring.


    And the reason why Colin put the storage ring aside is not to turn it in later...


    If Margaret hadn''t exposed her ugly face, maybe he would have conscience and handed over the storage ring, Margaret''s relic, to the Supreme Council.


    But now, he just intends to restore his state first, and then use up the mental imprint on the storage ring to open it.


    ''I don''t know if Margaret is a member of the Nine Great Schools... what kind of things will be in the storage ring. ��


    While thinking, Colin took out the magic ring and magic stone, and began to concentrate on restoring his magic power.


    I do not know how long it has been.


    As the magic stone on the release magic ring gradually dried and cracked, turning into pale gravel, the magic power in Colin''s body also recovered.


    He stood up and felt himself.


    The injury to the waist and abdomen is about 70% to 80% healed, but with the current full of magic power, this small injury has little effect on the battle.


    Colin nodded in satisfaction.


    pat.


    He took out his pocket watch and checked the time.


    ''It''s been about five hours since I came in...almost. ��


    Closing the pocket watch, Colin flew to the branch next door, ready to wake up Nasi the elf and take himself out.


    "Nasi." Colin reached out and poked Nassi''s delicate face.


    "Hmm~" Naxi didn''t wake up, she closed her eyes and stretched out Colin''s index finger, then changed her position and continued to fall asleep.


    Colin felt a little helpless, and continued to push the elf with his fingers and urged:


    "Nasi, I need you to take me out."


    "Well... bad giant." Naxi''s eyes moved slightly, and she glanced at Colin through a gap, and then said with a pursed mouth, "Little Naxi is so tired and sleepy, she has no strength, she just wants to sleep..."


    After saying that, he turned over again and continued to sleep.


    But just a moment later,


    The elf Naxi suddenly sniffed.


    In the next second, he suddenly sat up straight, rubbed his sleepy eyes and said with a little excitement:


    "Good giant, I smelled the scent of that fragrant gem last time! Are you going to give it to little Nancy again!"


    Colin smiled slightly, spread out his palms, showed the heart of the ruby-like ancient tree that he left behind last time, and said:


    "That''s right, little Nancy, as long as you send me back there now, this gem will be yours."


    "Really!" The elf Nasi woke up completely and looked at the gem in Colin''s hand with obsessive eyes.


    seems to be too greedy, Naxi suddenly waved his hand lightly, and out of nowhere suddenly pulled out a smaller heart of an ancient tree, hugged her chest and licked it twice.


    Then turned his head hard, looked at Colin and asked, "But there are big red villains outside!"


    "Believe me, it''s been almost five hours since we came in, and the situation on Gupier Island must have stabilized... The big red villain must have been solved by my companions." Colin comforted.


    Nasi looked at Colin, and at the Heart of the Ancient Tree in his hand. After a moment of hesitation, he nodded.


    "All right."


    After she finished speaking, she flapped her wings and flew in the air. The trajectory was a bit complicated and dazzling, but it seemed to follow a certain pattern.


    As Naxi started to dance, her ice-crystal-like red wings gradually radiated light, and little red shavings of light slowly scattered from above.


    Strange fluctuations gradually began to appear in the air.


    But in the next second, the strange wave suddenly disappeared, and Naxi''s crystal wings instantly became dim.


    She stopped and shouted in a panic:


    "Oops, little Nancy can''t open the door for some reason!"


    Colin''s expression changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 235： chaos

    Chapter 235 Chaos


    In the red glass-like withered forest, Colin was comforting the elf Nasi.


    "Little Nancy, try again, maybe it''s just an accident."


    Nasi was sitting on top of his head with a sullen face, grabbing his hair one after another, her red eyes filled with crystal tears.


    When she heard Colin''s words, she threw down the strand of blond hair she was holding, and replied with a shriveled mouth:


    "But Nancy has tried it once, twice, three times... many, many times!


    The door over there is broken, and little Nancy can''t open it..."


    Colin was silent.


    It has been 6 hours since they entered here. In the past hour, the elf Nasi kept trying to "open the door" under his encouragement...


    But until Nasiri''s had eaten the original heart of the ancient tree, there was still no success.


    pat ~ pat.


    Tiny teardrops slid down Nasi''s chin and landed on top of Colin''s head.


    "Uuuu... Xiao Naxi can''t open the door, it''s useless..."


    Hearing Naxi''s cry, Colin couldn''t help but feel a little dull in his heart, so he could not help but sigh softly.


    But soon, he regained his spirits.


    It has been an hour since I heard such news.


    No matter how fluctuating his mood is, it has already calmed down.


    After all, in such a desperate situation now, no amount of despair and sighs are useless.


    "Nasi, how do you survive here on weekdays?"


    After pondering for a moment, Colin asked.


    "Survive?"


    "What do you usually eat and drink?" Colin explained.


    Nasi tilted her head, thought about it carefully, and replied, "Little Naxi hasn''t eaten for a long time, except for the sugar gem that the good giant gave me."


    She counted her hands and added: "After another hundred sun rises and sunsets, there will be delicious little flowers to eat, although not as delicious as the sugar gems given by the good giants..."


    As he spoke, the elf Nasi''s voice suddenly dropped again, and she said with a bit of a cry:


    "But Xiao Naxi can''t open the door anymore, and can''t eat delicious florets..."


    After crying to the back, Naxi''s tone suddenly changed, and she pulled Colin''s hair and asked tentatively, "So, what a giant, little Naxi is so pitiful, and you and the sugar gem are willing to give it to the lovely little Naxi. ?"


    Colin listened, and couldn''t help but feel a little helpless. He reached out and grabbed the little Naxi who had messed up the top of his head, and continued to ask:


    "Little Nancy, when there are no flowers, what do you usually eat to live?"


    "Little Naxi doesn''t need to eat, just come back here when she''s hungry... Although it will be a little uncomfortable after a long stay, I''m happy without eating Xiaohua, but I won''t be hungry."


    Xiao Naxi is no longer afraid of him now, she still holds herself in her hands, and replies with a pursed mouth, as if she was a little unhappy because Colin didn''t answer her question.


    ''No need to eat...''


    Colin was slightly startled, and subconsciously opened his super-sensing vision.


    Under the super-sense vision, a layer of golden-green brilliance shrouded the elf Naxi, making her who was originally red turned into a golden-green color.


    ��This is�� some kind of aura similar to the radiance of human nature and knowledge? '' Colin speculates after careful observation.


    All things in the world, as long as there are no creatures polluted by filthy babble, under the supersensory vision, the body surface can be observed with radiance.


    The mortals are spiritual fog, and the supernatural are all kinds of auras.


    The aura of the elf Naxi''s body is composed in a way that is somewhat similar to the brilliance of human nature and knowledge outside his body.


    In addition to the brilliance of this golden-green color, the most conspicuous is the turbid brilliance that keeps pouring towards the elf.


    These brilliances are a dirty taupe, uneven, and in some passages glimpses of gutter-like black-brown and peculiar gold-green hues can be seen.


    As they continue to pour in, the golden-green radiance that passes through the body of the elf Nassi will act as a filter.


    peeled off the turbid light flow into a dull black-brown color, leaving only the same golden-green brilliance that continued to move forward and was absorbed by Naxi.


    ��This may be the reason why Naxi doesn��t have to eat. '' Colin speculated to himself.


    Immediately afterwards, Colin frowned again.


    ''s keen perception made him realize that, in fact, the golden-green glow filter on Naxi''s body could not completely filter out those dull dark brown colors.


    Every once in a while, there will still be some fish that slip through the net, slowly seeping into Naxi''s body... I don''t know if it will have some bad effects.


    Colin thought as he followed the dull stream of light towards its source.


    "His!"


    But in the next second, he was suddenly shocked and quickly closed his super-sensing field of vision!


    "Good giant, what''s wrong with you, it hurts when you hold little Naxi." Naxi struggled in his palm.


    "Sorry." Colin came back to his senses and quickly let go of Nassi.


    There was still lingering fear on his face.


    The source of the dark light flow that kept coming towards the elf, he could see clearly at a glance.


    The source of ?? is nothing but the surrounding glass trees, shrubs and other plants that look bare and seem to have died.


    But... In the super-sensory state, these trees don''t look as gentle as normal vision, and even have a strange beauty.


    The dark red and smooth glass that the branches turned into, in the super-sensing field of vision, was more like a group of purple-black metamorphic molds, damp and sticky, with countless tiny gray-black fluff sticking out, swaying in the wind.


    Only in the center of the thickest tree trunk, can we vaguely glimpse a warm and bright golden-green color through this group of purple-black molds.


    Colin let out a long breath.


    The shock of seeing this scene in the super-sensing field of vision was even stronger than the projection of the gods he saw when he got off the ship.


    Thinking of this, Colin couldn''t help but look around again.


    Dark red earth, purple sky, a desolate and magnificent appearance.


    But who would have thought... in the supersensory vision, these would turn into a corrupt and cold gray-black color.


    "Little Nancy, can you tell me what the rest of this place is like?"


    restrained his thoughts, and Colin continued to ask.


    "Little Naxi doesn''t know either." Naxi shook her head, and ran to his head again at some point, "Little Naxi has never been to other places, but only knows about this forest..."


    Colin frowned slightly.


    Next, he carefully inquired about the information about the little elf Naxi, but she didn''t know anything about it.


    An hour later, the only information Colin got was��


    Nasi has been here since she was born, she is born to open doors, likes to eat small flowers, and even more like sugar gems, this forest is very big...


    Elsewhere, other information is ignorant...


    Moreover, Colin also discovered��


    The elf Nasi actually doesn''t know when she was born...


    Her memory, according to Colin''s estimation, is only about five years at most, and further, it will be chaos.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 236： abnormal

    Chapter 236 Abnormal


    Nasi''s incomplete memory is put aside for now.


    After all, let alone the time of birth, how many people can remember what happened when they were younger.


    Perhaps Naxi couldn''t remember the past, just because she was too young.


    The priority now is to continue to clarify the status quo, and then find a way to get out of here.


    Thinking of this, Colin raised his eyes and asked the last question to Naxi above his head:


    "Nasi, is there any danger in this place...?"


    Naxi, who was playing with her hair above her head, was startled when she heard the words, as if she was thinking of something.


    But she frowned and thought for a moment, but she didn''t think of anything, so she forgot about it, shook her head and said:


    "There is no danger here... Good giant, do you still have the Sugar Gem?"


    "Is there no danger?" Colin nodded, and suddenly asked again:


    "Little Naxi, why were you stunned just now, did you think of something?"


    "Why are you stunned for a moment..." Xiao Naxi repeated his words, and suddenly she couldn''t turn around. She asked in confusion, "Did Xiao Naxi stunned?"


    The little elf said this, but suddenly it got stuck again, froze on the top of her head, and the golden hair in her hand slipped out of her hand as if it had lost its strength.


    ''It''s such a pause again...'' Colin''s heart sank slightly.


    The elf also paused for a long time before answering his last question.


    Originally, he thought that it was just Naxi thinking, but the picture from the mental power above his head was not the case.


    Just like now, the elf Nasi seems to have been pressed the pause button, and she "frozen" in place without even blinking her eyes, like a delicate doll without life...


    Before he could make a tentative inquiry, Naxi who was on top of his head suddenly returned to normal, grabbed a lock of his blond hair again, and asked:


    "So does the good giant still have sugar gems?"


    Colin let out a slight sigh of relief, and replied as usual:


    "Of course there is."


    After he finished speaking, he walked towards an ancient glass tree not far in front of him, and slowly stretched out his palm.


    Although this forest has all turned into glass, but even so, it is still the oldest forest he has ever seen.


    The ??light can be seen from the sturdy old trees surrounded by several people everywhere.


    The elf Naxi saw this, put down the hair in her hand, and watched Colin''s palm on the trunk with anticipation.


    She remembered the last time Colin gave her a delicious sugar gem that''s how it came out.


    After a while, the heart of the ancient tree ends.


    A pale red ancient tree heart crystal appeared in Colin''s hand.


    ��Can it really be performed successfully? ��


    Colin rubbed the heart of the ancient tree in his hand, and was a little surprised. The idea of ??using the heart of the ancient tree magic on the surrounding glassy trees was born after he closed his supersensory vision.


    I thought that the surrounding trees had already died, but now it seems that some of the old trees with tenacious vitality still have a trace of vitality.


    "Good giant, do you want to give the sugar gem to little Nancy?"


    "Yes, but it will take a while." Colin replied, holding the heart of the ancient tree in front of his eyes and observing it carefully.


    "Okay!" After Nasi received Colin''s affirmation, she nodded excitedly and waited expectantly.


    "Okay, here you go."


    After a while, Colin withdrew his gaze and handed Naxi the Heart of the Ancient Tree in his hand.


    Compared with the previous two ancient tree heart crystallizations, this new ancient tree heart crystal is lighter in color and smaller in size. In contrast, the trees selected this time are smaller than the previous two trees. To be bigger, the appearance is glass-like...


    While thinking about it, he secretly activated his super sense and watched Naxi lick the crystal of the heart of the ancient tree.


    Under the super-sense vision, the crystal of the heart of the ancient tree is light green as a whole, giving a sense of vitality.


    But with the little elf Nasi''s licking, he could see the tiny little red glow in the heart of the ancient tree was filtered out by its golden-green aura, isolated from the outside.


    Different from filtering the turbid light flow, the golden-green aura seems to be more thorough when filtering the energy of the heart of the ancient tree, perhaps because the crystal of the heart of the ancient tree is a product of purification, and it is better filtered.


    In short, after the golden-green aura was filtered, only pure light green energy was absorbed by Naxi... At least according to his observation, no impurities could be seen.


    In addition, as Naxi began to lick the crystallization of the heart of the ancient tree, those turbid light streams that were originally coming towards her gradually became thinner and even disappeared.


    This seems to be a good thing. Under the super-sensing vision, Colin clearly felt that the golden-green light on Naxi''s body was a little brighter.


    After observing all this, Colin closed his super-sensing field of vision, turned his head and looked around again.


    At this time, it has been more than half a day since he came, but the purple-red sky has not changed in the slightest, there are no clouds, and there is no change in brightness.


    Here, it seems that there is no dark night.


    Looking back, Colin came to a large branch and sat cross-legged, and took out Margaret''s storage ring.


    After asking Naxi that there is no food at all, the most urgent task is not to find a place to go out, but to take stock of how many materials can be used for survival.


    Compared with the apprentice stage, the first-order wizards need much less food and water, but they do not need to eat at all.


    In fact, as far as he knows, it is not necessary to "eat" to go up to the second rank wizard.


    As long as there is energy consumption, there must be energy replenishment.


    Only at the second level, this kind of "eating" may change into other forms depending on the wizard...such as absorbing plant energy and so on.


    And even in the second-order stage, except for a very small number of wizards who have undergone deep body modification, the rest of the wizards will supplement some specific foods to some extent, but the frequency is usually very low.


    For Colin, the amount of food he usually reserves in the storage ring just in case is enough for a month, and if he saves a little, it can be extended to a month and a half.


    As for water, there is a water condensation technique, so don��t worry too much.


    ''I don''t know how long I can survive without food...''


    Colin rubbed Margaret''s storage ring in his hand and suddenly thought.


    ''However, I am the ultimate knight, and I have the talent of strong life, I can last at least half a month...''


    Thinking like this, he restrained his thoughts and tried to wear off the mental imprint on Margaret''s storage ring.


    Naxi on the side had the heart of an ancient tree, but she behaved very calmly. Seeing that Colin seemed to be busy with something, he didn''t come to disturb him, but found a branch to sit and rest.


    After a few hours.


    The ?? mental brand was successfully wiped away, and the surging mental power suddenly smoothed.


    Colin let out a long breath, without resting, he continued to probe into the storage ring.


    After a while, with the assistance of the super brain, he carefully counted the materials in Margaret''s ring one by one.


    ��As expected of a member of the Nine Great Schools! ��


    Colin opened his eyes and couldn''t help but look happy.


    The resources in Margaret''s Storage Ring are far beyond his imagination!


    Not to mention, the magic stone alone is 200,000! There are also a variety of precious magical materials that are known and unknown.


    ''Unfortunately, the urgently needed food is very scarce, I am afraid it is only enough for five days... There is not much knowledge of witchcraft. '' Colin shook his head.


    From this point of view, Margaret is obviously not a wizard who loves to study knowledge...


    However, this is also very normal. Wizards with extraordinary births like Margaret have a much easier and smoother journey on the road of cultivation than ordinary wizards.


    There are ready-made powerful witchcraft and meditation methods, as well as careful teaching by teachers... Not many people will be willing to risk alienation and degeneration to explore unknown knowledge.


    They just need to follow the steps and choose the appropriate and existing witchcraft collocation, it is enough.


    Thinking like this, Colin took out the most conspicuous witchcraft book among Margaret''s storage rings.


    The booklet is about the size of a palm, the cover is mixed with yellow and red, it looks like a flame, and there are a few large characters printed on it��


    "Light Flame Soaring Technique".


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 237： forest

    Chapter 237 The Woods


    ��Light Flame Soaring����


    Colin was stunned for a moment, then he was slightly overjoyed, and quickly opened the booklet.


    ''Sure enough, this is Margaret''s signature flying sorcery! ��


    After a short while, Colin, who had finished browsing, slowly closed the booklet with surprise on his face.


    "Light Flame Soaring Technique, a mid-level flying sorcery..." His lips moved and he murmured unconsciously, thinking carefully.


    Being trapped here now, it is important to find a way out, but the premise is that all preparations are made first... Whether this different space is safe or not remains to be discussed.


    ��It��s better to take two days to restore your own strength, break the limit of the three-time limit-breaking fireball technique and the second-time limit-breaking swift technique that are about to reach the limit, and try to learn this soaring flame technique by the way. ��


    After thinking for a while in his heart, Colin made a decision.


    After all, his flying flying and diving technique is only a first-order low-level sorcery, although with the blessing of the swiftness technique that breaks the limit three times, his ordinary flying speed is faster than that of the soaring flame technique.


    But after all, this is the result of the blessing of the first-order median Swiftness. If you use the three-time limit-breaking Swiftness to bless the same first-order median, the final speed may be faster!


    As for the importance of speed, it goes without saying��


    Colin slowly got up, put away his complicated thoughts, and prepared to check whether the surrounding environment was safe before starting the retreat, and then find a suitable place.


    "Good giant, where are you going?" The elf Nasi saw his movements, sat up holding the heart of the ancient tree, and asked in confusion.


    "Go for a walk around and find out if there is a suitable place for me to rest." Colin replied, suspended, picked a random direction, and flew at a low altitude.


    "Like this..." The little elf behind Naxi watched Colin gradually go away, hesitated for a moment, waved his hand slightly, put away the crystal of the heart of the ancient tree, and then flapped his onyx-like wings, quickly following Colin .


    Feeling Naxi chasing after him, Colin just glanced back at her, then withdrew his gaze, unable to see his expression.


    But Naxi flew to his side and took the initiative to ask:


    "Good giant, where do you want to rest? Aren''t these branches very comfortable to lie on?"


    "The branches are too small for me, and they have no leaves and are not comfortable enough." Colin explained, and then seemed to have thought of something, and suddenly asked:


    "Little Nancy, do you know there are tree holes or bigger trees around?"


    "The tree hole and the big tree..." Little Nancy repeated his question, but she didn''t become as stiff as before.


    Just when Colin thought that this time the problem would still be as if he could not get any useful information before, the elf Nasi suddenly exclaimed:


    "Little Nancy remembered!"


    She flew around Colin while looking at him and said excitedly:


    "Good giant, Xiao Naxi knows where there is a tree hole you want, I''ll take you there!"


    After saying that, Naxi recognized the direction and took the lead to fly to the left!


    Colin raised his eyebrows in surprise, raised his vigilance secretly, and changed direction to follow him.


    The sharp, dark red glass-like branches protruded from the trunk unscrupulously, like a deadly icy stumbling block. Colin carefully controlled his body to avoid these horizontally extending branches.


    Although after realizing that Naxi was a little abnormal, he called out the steel temperature resistance field, and has maintained it until now.


    Those glassy dark red branches seem to be hard, but to him, they are just tofu dregs that are broken at the touch of a touch... It stands to reason that there is no need to be so cautious.


    But what he saw in the super-brain state made him unable to underestimate these dark red "glasses".


    That''s it, after about half an hour, Naxi took him to a... village?


    Colin''s sight passed through the outer circle of dwarf bushes and looked forward.


    A piece of trees that are obviously different from the surrounding trees, and should be taller in a circle, neatly arranged into a special area.


    But if that''s the case, he wouldn''t call it a village...


    Colin raised his head slightly, looking at the nearest tall tree not far in front of him, looking at the delicate tree hole above its trunk that seemed to be born with it...or the tree house, he was inexplicably shocked.


    There is no doubt that this must not be a natural creation.


    Whether every tree that seems to be exactly the same tall and grow in neat rows, or those tree holes that seem to be extremely habitable, must not be a natural creation.


    As for what kind of creature caused it, maybe it was a tree elves, maybe it was an ancient Hobbit, or maybe it was some kind of gregarious beast... In short, before checking in detail, as a rigorous wizard, he had no way to make a conclusion.


    "How about it, good giant, the tree here is big and there are tree holes! Do you like it!" Naxi noticed Colin''s slightly shocked expression and said triumphantly.


    "I''m very satisfied. Little Nancy is amazing!" Colin nodded slightly, but he didn''t hesitate to praise himself.


    Anyway, although Xiao Naxi is a little abnormal, at least until now, she has not shown any aggression or strangeness...


    So there is no need to be too unfounded, just be careful.


    After hearing his compliment, Naxi waved her hands and tried her best to hide her happy expression, but the wings behind her that flapped a little faster revealed her true mood.


    Colin smiled slightly in his heart, as if thinking of something, he suddenly asked:


    "Little Nancy, thank you for helping me find this place, do you still want Sugar Gems?"


    For some reason, he always felt in his heart that the strangeness that Naxi had shown before might be related to the filthy light currents that penetrated into the body.


    According to the observation at the time, licking the heart crystal of the ancient tree did not find any strange light spots infiltrating Naxi, so he planned to make Naxi rely on the heart crystal of the ancient tree as much as possible.


    On the one hand, this is because this is just a little effort, on the other hand, Nasi''s stable state is also a good thing for him.


    After all, from the current point of view, in this different dimension, there are only two living creatures, he and Naxi.


    "Sugar Jewel...Is it really possible!" Naxi was slightly startled when she heard his words, and then asked with wide eyes in disbelief.


    "Really." Colin smiled and nodded slightly, "But you will have to wait a while, when your sugar gems are finished, you can ask me for new sugar gems..."


    "Mmmmmmm!" Before she could finish the words, Naxi shook her little head up and down desperately.


    After a moment, Nassi nodded, looking at Colin earnestly with a serious expression.


    It wasn''t until Colin was stared at that she felt uncomfortable, and she slowly said:


    "Good giant, you are so kind to little Nancy."


    After ??, she seemed a little shy, and Naxi turned and flew towards the tree hole area behind.


    Colin smiled, didn''t care, let out a sigh of turbidity, and prepared the elves to walk through the surrounding glass-like shrubs and enter this strange forest.


    Although I don''t know what happened to other places, this forest, at least during the half hour they traveled just now, was as safe as Naxi said.


    ...Even, he didn''t hear any abnormal sound during the whole process.


    This vast alien space seems as desolate as it appears.


    "Good giant, come on, what do you think of this tree hole?"


    Colin raised his eyes and was about to see the tree hole that Naxi said, but suddenly his expression changed and he stopped!


    He carefully observed the air in front of him, but there was nothing in his sight, and the elf Naxi looked at him with a puzzled expression in front of him.


    "Good giant, why did you stop?"


    Colin frowned slightly, hesitated for a moment, and stretched his arm forward with some doubts.


    As if he had touched some kind of imperceptible shackles, his palm stopped a foot away from his body and could no longer move forward.


    At the same time, the palm of the hand also felt as hard as steel��


    Colin retracted his arm, knowing in his heart��


    In the air in front of this, there is obviously a layer of invisible enchantment!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 238： trace

    Chapter 238 Traces


    "What''s the matter, good giant, why didn''t you come?" Naxi looked at him suspiciously.


    "What is this?"


    In the next second, she noticed the strangeness, flapped her wings and flew to Colin in confusion, and reached out her hand cautiously, but she didn''t touch anything.


    "Good giant, startle little Nancy, there''s obviously nothing here!"


    Colin didn''t answer, frowning as he watched Naxi go back and forth, as if nothing was passing through the invisible barrier in front of him.


    He subconsciously opened the super-sensing vision, and at the same time released the three abilities of detection.


    Shu~Shu!


    Nasi was still walking around, as if to prove that she had seen through his tricks.


    Colin frowned, no useful information came from either the super-sensing vision or the detection of the three abilities.


    Apart from the solid touch in his hand, there is nothing else that can prove the existence of this invisible barrier in front of him.


    hu~hu����


    At this moment, Colin suddenly moved his ears and turned his head to look behind him.


    The dark red glassy branches are intertwined, obscuring the sight.


    But the faint sound is not blocked, coming from every tiny crevice.


    In the far place behind, there seems to be a strong wind...


    Then, just in an instant, the sound of the wind suddenly became clear!


    ��Call~��


    "Huhuhu~"


    The cold wind came from one of the gaps first, and then from the other gaps!


    A fresh breeze converged into a bigger one, causing the witch robe on Colin''s body to squeak violently...


    "Good giant, stop teasing little Naxi, come in quickly!" Naxi suddenly shouted anxiously, "Little Naxi suddenly remembered that it''s going to be windy now, good giant, come in, it will be so hot!"


    "The wind...will it be hot?" Colin said in surprise, and suddenly felt a little bad in his heart.


    When something goes wrong, there must be a monster... He has never heard the wind blowing hotter and hotter!


    His����!


    Just as he was thinking so, the woods in front of him suddenly made strange noises.


    rustling, as if some kind of icy snake was meandering and crawling.


    next moment!


    The dark red "wind" with purple debris suddenly emerged from the gap in the forest.


    Like the previous breeze, first one, then one after another, gathered together, forming a dark red curtain, which was overwhelmingly pressing towards him slowly.


    "Not good!" Colin''s expression changed, and he looked around.


    This dark red wind with purple shavings filled the entire world in an instant!


    Whether it''s above your head or under your feet, whether it''s on the left or right, in all directions, it''s all this weird wind!


    "I can''t hide!" Colin''s face sank, and he increased the strength of the steel temperature resistance field to the maximum, and at the same time summoned the elf armor hidden in the body!


    The dark red wind seems to be slow, but in fact it is extremely fast.


    As soon as he finished these two actions, the wind was already in front of him!


    scoff!


    As soon as ?? came into contact with the dark red wind, the steel temperature resistance force field violently fluctuated, the magic power in the body was rapidly consumed, and a dry heat suddenly rushed into my heart.


    Colin''s face turned pale, and he gritted his teeth and tried to support.


    Only then did he understand why the elf Nasi said the wind was blowing hot.


    This kind of heat is not the heat of temperature, but the dryness of the heart.


    As if you were in hot lava, an evil fire suddenly ignited in your heart, and spread rapidly, almost burning it out from the inside out!


    At the same time, the annoying ravings that came from nowhere, like gangrene, suddenly sounded straight in my mind.


    "Amis... Eternal Wind... Magnificent Painter..."


    As if being hit by a heavy hammer on the head, Colin suddenly felt his vision blurred, and his will dropped rapidly like a tide.


    If you observe in a super-sensory state, you can find that the brilliance of humanity and knowledge on his body seems to have been attacked by some kind of attack, and it is uncertain...


    "No...no way!"


    Colin shook his head vigorously, his eyes briefly regained clarity, and then he looked ruthless, opened his mouth, and bit his tongue heavily.


    "Well!"


    Blood flowed out of his tongue, and a **** smell filled his mouth. He couldn''t help but let out a pained cry, but his expression also shook slightly.


    However, the pain is only a temporary measure, and the clarity it brings is only short-lived.


    After a while, he fell into a state of confusion again, only knowing that he desperately maintained the steel defense field and elf armor on his body.


    Time goes by minute by minute.


    The magic power in Colin gradually decreased.


    In order to maintain the steel defensive force field, he slowly withdrew his Flying Flying Technique unconsciously and fell to the ground.


    The dark red wind is not only weird, but also very powerful.


    The strong wind made Colin''s figure gradually retreat, and his feet made a clear mark on the ground.


    But with such a strong wind, the shrubs and ancient trees that have turned into glass seem to be unaffected, not even shaken at all.


    After a while, his feet seemed to become a little weak.


    Then, at a certain moment, with a swish, Colin was suddenly blown up and flew backwards heavily.


    boom!


    He slammed to the ground like a broken bag, and the smashed soil splashed all over the place!


    "What a giant!"


    Nasi the elf flew over in a hurry.


    Since the wind started blowing just now, she has been shouting anxiously behind her, and even tried to fly towards Colin, but in the end, because of the strong wind, she was unable to make an inch.


    "Cough cough..."


    Maybe it was the impact of falling to the ground, and Colin suddenly regained his clarity.


    He subconsciously wanted to take out the scepter of stupidity to re-bless himself with a stronger mechanized mind, but at this moment, he suddenly realized that something was wrong.


    The degree of shaking of the steel temperature resistance field on his body has been reduced by more than half, and even the inexplicable evil fire in his heart has also been reduced by more than half.


    "Is the wind about to stop?" Colin murmured to Nassi, struggling to get up with lingering fears.


    If it took longer, he would be more fortunate than lucky!


    ''No, no... I actually passed through that invisible barrier! ��


    But in the next second, Colin looked at the scene around him and was suddenly surprised.


    "No, the wind won''t stop until at least... well, a sunrise and sunset!" Naxi also replied at this time.


    Colin looked forward subconsciously.


    As the elf Nasi said, those dark red winds have not weakened in the slightest at this moment... They are only weakened by a layer of light golden barriers that appear!


    There is no doubt that this pale golden barrier in the bush area is the invisible barrier that prevented him from entering just now.


    At this moment, under the blow of the dark red wind, it revealed its true appearance.


    Colin maintained the steel temperature resistance field and looked up at the pale golden barrier.


    The range of the ?? barrier is extremely wide, and it should surround the entire tree hole forest. From his perspective, he can only see part of it, but no accident, the entire barrier should be an upside-down circle.


    ''Why did I suddenly pass through this barrier again...'' Colin retracted his gaze, full of doubts in his heart.


    He looked around.


    The dark red wind wraps the shield and covers everything... Below him, he is like a worm trapped upside down in the dark red giant bowl.


    Suppressed feeling suddenly filled Colin''s chest.


    "Good giant, let''s go to the tree hole. The wind is still strong here, and little Naxi doesn''t like it." The elf suddenly said again.


    She looked at Colin, and suddenly lowered her head again, twisting her fingers apologetically:


    "Good giant, I''m sorry, Xiao Naxi didn''t think that it would be windy here, nor did she think that good giant you are so afraid of wind..."


    "Little Nancy, apart from this dark red wind, is there anything else you haven''t thought of? It doesn''t have to be dangerous." Colin asked.


    His tone was gentle, his face pale but calm.


    Although I almost died in the dark red wind just now, it is useless to complain about this now... Why don''t you ask a few more questions.


    "No more!" Nasi the elf patted her chest and assured.


    "Will the tree hole stroke be smaller?"


    "of course!"


    Colin nodded and followed Naxi''s figure, and at the same time felt a little strange in his heart.


    Although the light golden barrier has weakened the dark red wind by most, it is still strong. He must maintain the steel temperature resistance field and the elf armor to feel better.


    But the elf in front of him is obviously very weak, but somehow it looks more relaxed than he does.


    observed for a while longer.


    Only then did Colin discover that there was a faint golden light on the surface of the elf.


    This seemingly weak light easily blocks out most of the wind.


    Even he felt that even outside the barrier, Naxi should be more relaxed than he showed...


    I am afraid that for Naxi, this deadly wind will only make Naxi feel a little hot inside... For her, it is indeed not dangerous.


    was flying behind Naxi, and Colin was constantly observing the surroundings.


    Taking a closer look at this time, the degree of civilization here is higher than he imagined, and the possibility of gregarious monsters opening up here can basically be ruled out.


    In addition to the pale golden barrier I just saw... I am afraid it is not the ancient Hobbit, or the tree elves live here.


    And in his heart, the more inclined result - is the tree spirit!


    Colin looked down at the light black luxurious armor on his body, the creation of this high elves... Subconsciously turned back, and through the ubiquitous light red wind, he could vaguely see the light golden barrier.


    Somewhere, Colin always felt that he was able to pass through this pale golden barrier later, mostly because of the elf armor on his body...


    If it wasn''t for the wind outside now, he urgently needed to find a place to catch his breath, otherwise he would definitely try his own inferences.


    ��Let��s wait for the wind to stop and try again... According to Naxi, after a day, the dark red wind will stop. '' Colin muttered to himself.


    After a while.


    Under the leadership of Naxi, the two came to an ancient tree in the depths of the tree hole forest that was obviously taller than the rest of the trees.


    A faint scent came from the old tree in front of him, gentle and full of vitality, which made people think of the spring when all things revive.


    ''Looks like... this ancient tree hasn''t completely died yet. '' Colin pondered to himself and looked up.


    In appearance, this ancient tree is not much different from the rest of the ancient trees, but it is taller, and the outermost layer has the same shape as glass.


    The only difference ?? may be that this ancient tree has only one tree hole, which is located in the upper part.


    At this moment, Naxi was flying towards the only tree hole, looking back, Colin followed closely.


    After a while, he and Naxi flew into the only tree hole.


    As if he had come to a new area, the intensity of the dark red wind around him dropped by a notch again, and the steel temperature resistance field no longer flickered.


    But Colin''s attention was no longer here. He raised his eyebrows and looked at the surrounding furnishings with a solemn expression.


    It is dark in the tree hole, the walls with the texture of plants and the strange plants used for lighting on the head are like the appearance of ancient trees, turning into dark red glass.


    Only a few plants in the middle still stubbornly emit a faint white light.


    But this faint light was enough for Colin to see everything in the tree hole.


    The uneven bluestone platform that retains the original texture stands in the middle, the surrounding is empty, only the walls are painted with pictures full of beauty.


    There is no doubt that the tree hole here should be the cave of sacrifice...


    As for the content of the sacrifice, I am afraid it is the totem belonging to all elves - the ancient tree of life!


    ��As expected, this is where the tree elves live! �� Colin rubbed the wall murals depicting the origin of the ancient tree of life and the tree spirit, and was determined in his heart.


    "Good giant, can you understand these murals?"


    At this moment, the elf Naxi suddenly came over and asked curiously.


    Looking at her expression, Colin immediately understood her thoughts, smiled in his heart, and shook his head in coordination.


    "Aha, Nancy can understand!" The elf suppressed the excitement and said, "Let Nancy tell the good giant!"


    "There are nine murals on these walls, recording the story of the ancient tree of life giving birth to the tree elves on the second day!"


    "Well, then." Colin nodded and replied, while carefully observing the surroundings.


    There should be no elves here in the tree hole for a long time. Some cleaning rituals have long since failed. At this moment, a thin layer of dust has accumulated on the stone platform.


    There is nothing on it, and what was originally sacrificed... should be something related to the ancient tree of life, or the branches of the ancient tree of life and the like, have disappeared.


    "And...and..." The elf frowned, a little flustered.


    "What''s wrong."


    Naxi glanced at him, lowered her head slightly and said a little disappointedly, "Also, little Naxi can''t remember..."


    ��The memory of the elf... Sure enough, there are some problems. '' Colin glanced at her and thought to himself.


    The story of the ancient tree of life giving birth to the nine elves has been widely circulated, and even he knows it... let alone elves.


    It stands to reason that, as an elf, Naxi should be able to tell the time of the occurrence, the changes of the ancient tree of life, etc. These details are clearly explained.


    But now I only remember this one.


    Nasi flew to the fresco on Colin''s right and looked carefully, and at the same time pointed out his finger and muttered:


    "This is a tree elf... This is also a tree elf... This is the high elves that were conceived on the first day... This is the ancient tree of life... This is Shutel..."


    ''Shutter...''


    Colin was slightly startled, and looked over suspiciously.


    On the far left of the mural, next to the Ancient Tree of Life, stood two figures wearing elf armor similar to him... Judging from the ears, they should be high elves.


    Colin''s heart moved slightly.


    Although the story of the ancient tree of life giving birth to nine elves has been circulating for a long time, I have indeed heard that when the ancient tree of life gave birth to the tree elves the next day, the high elves were watching the ceremony...


    In fact, from the second day onwards, the remaining eight elves were conceived.


    But...I have never heard of a high elf called "Shutter" in gorgeous armor...


    Thinking of this, Colin couldn''t help but get closer and take a closer look.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 239： lost

    Chapter 239 Lost


    When ?? approached, Colin wanted to carefully observe Shutel''s line of sight, but he was almost involuntarily attracted by the ancient tree of life on the far left of the mural.


    At the same time, a noble name quietly emerged in his heart����


    "Ani Rase!"


    This is the High Elf language, which means the eternal mother tree that nurtures everything, that is, the tree of life.


    The sudden information made Colin secretly startled, and he couldn''t help but glance at the mural.


    The ancient tree of life on the frescoes is tall and majestic, and the whole body is the color of pure gold.


    I don''t know what kind of paint was used. Although it is a large area of ??gold, it does not look tacky at all, nor is it cold and sacred... but a faint hint of dazzling emerald green, giving people a sense of vitality, as if seeing It is to see life!


    ��Such a mural is probably invaluable for wizards who specialize in the study of elves! ��


    Colin carefully reached out and touched the mural, and a burst of warmth came suddenly.


    Although the ancient tree of life has always been believed by the elves and is their eternal totem, the ancient tree of life is not a cold god, but a magical creation of nature!


    The elves believe in the ancient tree of life, believing it as a mother, as a totem, not as a master...


    retracted his gaze, and Colin moved his gaze under the Ancient Tree of Life.


    Under the Ancient Tree of Life, on both sides of the trunk stood two high elves wearing gray-black and gold-patterned armor.


    ��This armor is indeed very similar to his own, but it is still clearly different... The gold pattern is more gorgeous and bright, and the gray-black armor is more exquisite in workmanship. ��


    After carefully observing the armor of the two high elves and comparing them with the elf armor on his own, Colin came to a conclusion.


    He shook his head. Although the elf armor on his body was already the most gorgeous and delicate existence he had ever seen, it was immediately dwarfed by the armor on the mural, obviously inferior.


    Continue to view the murals.


    In front of the two Shutels, there were three high elves standing with their heads raised in the shape of a zigzag and wearing gorgeous sacrificial robes.


    ''These should be the three kings of the high elves...'' Colin understood.


    The ancient tree of life gave birth to eight elves, and the three kings watched the ceremony separately, which has been passed down for a long time.


    If he remembered correctly, among the eight elves, only the tree elves had three kings to watch at the same time, showing their status after the high elves.


    ''It''s just that the ancient tree of life that is usually circulated in the outside world breeds elves, and the three kings watching the ceremony are basically blurred, and even their genders can''t be seen...


    But the murals here, although still can''t see the faces, but they can already distinguish the gender of the three kings! ��


    Aware of this, Colin was a little shocked, but he didn''t think about it, he continued to check the mural first.


    The three kings watching the ceremony should be two men and one woman at the moment, the queen is standing at the front, and the other two kings are one position behind.


    They all looked up at the tall ancient tree of life.


    There, the leaves of the ancient tree of life that faintly reveal a hint of emerald green are emerging as tree spirits.


    If there were no two armored tree piers under the ancient tree of life, if the appearance of the three kings was too vague to tell the gender... Then this is the most common picture of the ancient tree of life bred sprites.


    But now... Colin looked back, feeling a little shocked in his heart.


    ��This other dimension...what exactly is this place? '' His eyes flickered.


    An extremely bold speculation loomed in his mind.


    hoo~


    The wind whistled, and the dark red wind was all over the field of vision. Even if it was already in the tree hole, it was still unavoidable.


    Colin turned his head to look around the deserted and lonely sacrificial tree cave...he felt a little sinking in his heart.


    ''No...not sure yet! '' He restrained his thoughts, shook his head, and continued to check other murals.


    After a short while, he browsed all the murals in the tree hole.


    In fact, he knew the contents of the rest of the murals, and they were about the big events of the tree elves, such as the first appearance of flower elves.


    is also like the mural just now, the rest of the murals have a lot more details than the outside world!


    Colin stopped at the tree hole stone platform, frowning in thought.


    Except for the fresco that gave birth to the tree spirit, there is no figure of Shutel in the rest of the frescoes...


    And just by looking at the fresco that gave birth to tree spirits, you can''t get any useful information at all.


    Only know that Shutel may have a special identity.


    In addition, although the elf armor on his body is different from the one on the mural, he still feels that this armor is not simple... The reason why the pale golden barrier does not stop him now may be inseparable from it.


    However, the wind has not stopped yet, and there is no condition to test.


    After reading the mural, Colin didn''t care about Naxi, who was inexplicably lost in thought, and went straight to a relatively clean corner to sit down.


    The dark red wind kept blowing, and I didn��t know where it came from or where it was going. I only knew that the field of vision was always covered with a faint dark red, and it was flowing rapidly, as if it was going to wash the entire different space.


    Colin closed his eyes quietly and didn''t look any further.


    I was attacked by the dark red wind just now, but I was not unscathed... The magic power in my body is not much.


    Even though the wind here has eased a lot, it is not so easy to survive this wind.


    "Tree Spirit... Flower Spirit... Shutel... Anilase..."


    In front of the mural, Naxi lowered her head in contemplation, her lips moved, and she kept mumbling.


    Noticing that Colin was sitting down, she subconsciously turned her head to look over, and there was still doubt on her face.


    After thinking for a moment, she slowly flew to Colin''s side, and suddenly asked:


    "Good giant, do you know where they all went?"


    "them?"


    Colin opened his eyes, and Naxi''s small face suddenly came into view, which made him startled slightly.


    Since meeting the elf Nasi, he has never seen her face so down.


    "It''s those tree elves, flower elves... good giants, do you know where they went?" Naxi raised her head and asked, with lingering confusion in her eyes.


    "I don''t know either." Colin shook his head slowly.


    There are no corpses in the sacrificial tree hole, and there is no trace of fighting... The tree elves are obviously not extinct because of some crisis.


    And there was nothing on the sacrificial stone platform, plus the dark red wind that was constantly attacking in front of him...


    Kolin deduced that the tree elves here should have evacuated to another place collectively, as for where... Naturally, there is no way to know.


    "Little Naxi can''t remember..." The red elf continued, her voice low and weak, "Little Naxi can''t remember where they all went..."


    Colin was silent.


    From the traces in the tree hole, it can be inferred that there have been no elves here for at least several decades.


    If this is the case in the entire alien space, then I don��t know how long the elf in front of me has been living here alone.


    Maybe five years, maybe ten years...even, decades.


    "Little Nancy, do you really remember nothing?" Colin asked again.


    Nasi shook her head silently, not knowing what to think, her complexion suddenly became even lower, and even the wings behind her drooped down.


    "What a giant..." Naxi was silent for a moment, then flew to the top of his head and slumped down before asking aloud.


    "Do you know why they left me as the only elf here?"


    Colin''s lips moved, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    The tree hole fell into silence, only the whistling of the wind.


    Colin closed his eyes again, silently resisting the ubiquitous dark red wind.


    ������������


    In this way, the time of the day passed quietly.


    At a certain moment, the dark red wind gradually weakened, and finally stopped abruptly, and the world became quiet and desolate again.


    The dark red color in front of him quickly dissipated, and his vision returned to clarity.


    Colin slowly opened his eyes and let out a sigh of relief.


    The dark red wind that lasted for a day and a night suddenly stopped, and I was still not used to it for a while.


    Resisting the urge to go out and test some ideas, he took out the magic ring and was the first to restore his magic power.


    After a hard day and night, even if the wind strength in the tree hole is low, the magic power in the body has bottomed out.


    After a while.


    After recovering his magic power, Colin wanted to stand up directly, but he seemed to have thought of something, and his movement of getting up stopped for a while, and his mental power was protruding towards the top of his head.


    I don''t know when, the elf Naxi above her head has quietly fallen asleep.


    I have to say... The elf''s resistance to the dark red wind is really high, and it can even fall asleep under such circumstances...


    He moved the elf from the top of his head to his hand, and urged the flying flying technique to fly forward.


    "What a giant..." Naxi woke up, rubbed her eyes and looked around, "Where are we going?"


    "Look around." Colin replied briefly.


    He came to the bushes at the edge of the tree hole forest.


    According to his memory, Colin stopped after passing through the invisible barrier that had disappeared now.


    Removing the elf armor on his body, he turned around and tentatively leaned forward.


    As expected, the touch that was as hard as steel came again.


    "What a giant..." Naxi watched his movements, suddenly stunned, and muttered: "Yes, there is a shield here... You can see it every time the wind blows."


    Colin was slightly startled, thinking about it now, the barrier will appear every time the wind blows...


    "Nasi, how often does the wind blow?" he asked involuntarily.


    "This little Naxi remembers!" Naxi replied, breaking her fingers, "About every seven sunrises and sunsets outside, it will shave once!"


    ''Once every seven days, such a frequency... Naxi didn''t even remember it. ��


    shook his head, Colin called out the elf armor again, and tentatively stretched his hand forward.


    The same action, but this time it was not hindered by any more.


    Looking down at the gray-black armor on his body, Colin''s doubts grew more and more.


    After a while, he regained his thoughts and flew towards the sky.


    Crossed the dark red branches, and soon the field of vision became wider.


    Lakes, mountains, grasslands, swamps��


    As before, the terrain in this vast alien space is complex and changeable, and the boundaries are sharp.


    There is almost no transition between different terrains, and the lines are clearly defined.


    Looking at this scene, the bold idea in Colin''s heart came to his mind again.


    His lips moved, and he muttered to himself:


    ��Here, could it be the legendary place where the nine elves lived together��the ancient land of elves? ! ��


    Even if he deduced this result by himself, Colin still couldn''t believe it.


    After all, the reason why the ancient elf land is a legend is because no one knows whether it is real or not, and no elves have ever publicly acknowledged the existence of the ancient elf land.


    The reason why such legends spread is because the wizards found that the elves always disappeared for no reason, but they didn''t know where to go, and then reappeared after a period of time.


    And the two elves who have never known each other before, maybe after disappearing once like this, they become familiar with each other...


    In the last thousand years, elves...especially the high elves, have gradually disappeared along with dragons and orcs.


    Wizards generally believe that the elves have returned to the legendary ancient land of elves...


    All wizards want to have a glimpse of the ancient face of elves. It is said that there are all kinds of elves here, and even the ancient tree of life lives here...


    But no wizard has really arrived in this kingdom of elves... Maybe there is, but at least he has never heard of it, and it has never been recorded in the books.


    The thoughts in his heart were complicated and churning, Colin''s face gradually darkened, the surprise and excitement of finding the elf kingdom faded, and there was only anxiety and... faint fear in his heart.


    The elves were able to be the allies of the wizards in the great battle thousands of years ago, along with the giant dragon orcs. Naturally, there is no need to say much about their strength.


    If this is really the ancient land of elves... what kind of crisis did the elves encounter to make the elves abandon their hometown and be forced to move out?


    ''Is it that dark red wind? �� Colin looked up at the deep purple sky.


    This originally thought magnificent scenery, but now it only feels weird and terrifying when you look closely.


    "Call��"


    He let out a long breath and shook his head slightly.


    All these are just his inferences, and he cannot easily make a conclusion until he finds the next living place of elves like the Tree Hole Forest.


    Colin looked up and looked into the distance.


    Now that he is at a high altitude, he can easily see that at the approximate center of the different dimension, there is a high mountain that is out of tune with everything around him.


    A pale green mountain, or a mountain that has not been completely stained with dark red glass.


    Looking back, Colin''s thoughts moved, and he suddenly used the thaumaturgy that he had used for a long time - Anando''s Dice!


    The golden dice fell from the sky and spun rapidly.


    Colin waited silently for the results.


    After learning so much information, he has not forgotten his original and most important purpose����


    leave here!


    In other words, it is to find a way out of different spaces.


    The way out of the different space will not be on the edge. If you don��t know any information, if you want to find a way out, the first thing you should consider is the speciality.


    The so-called special... The mountain in the distance is undoubtedly one.


    And the rest, maybe we can judge by the dice of Anando.


    While thinking about it, the golden dice gradually stopped spinning and settled at two o��clock.


    ��Some bad luck. ��


    The ??dice turned into golden rays of light and fell into his chest.


    Two location information suddenly appeared in Colin''s heart.


    One of them, no accident, is the mountain in the distance.


    And the other... Colin frowned, looking at the grassland not far away.


    ��On the edge of the prairie, near the mountains�� Is there a treasure? ��


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 240： perfect match

    Chapter 240 Perfect Match


    The ?? grassland is also like the forest below, it is dark red, but the green grass that was originally vibrant has almost disappeared.


    Only the withered remains like ice edges reminded Colin that it was a grassland.


    However, if there is anything special there... At this moment, Colin really can''t see it!


    ��Could it be the treasure that the elves accidentally left behind on the road? ��


    After pondering for a moment, Colin retracted his gaze and did not rush to check, but turned and returned to the previous tree hole forest.


    Wangshan is a dead horse.


    That peculiar mountain, he estimated, would take at least two consecutive days of flight to reach it.


    And the grasslands close to the mountains naturally need not be said, at least one day.


    So after weighing, Colin decided to continue with the original plan.


    First recover some of your own strength, and then go to explore the rest of the place to find a possible way out!


    "Good giant, do you want to go to that mountain?" Naxi suddenly raised her head and asked. She didn''t fly, but sat in Colin''s hand with a "hitchhiker".


    "Not now," Colin responded.


    "Oh." Naxi nodded and fell silent.


    "Nasi, can''t you leave this forest too? Just like you can''t leave the red earth forest outside?"


    Aware of Nassi''s strangeness, Colin suddenly asked.


    He still remembered that when he first asked Naxi in the red earth forest if he would like to leave with him, Naxi replied that she could not leave the red earth forest... Could it be in this elf country, too?


    But the next second, Naxi''s answer overturned his guess.


    "No, here, Naxi can go anywhere, there is no limit!"


    Her tone was somewhat proud and proud.


    But for some reason, the next second, he felt a little lower.


    Nasi looked up at Colin, and suddenly asked again:


    "Good giant, isn''t the outside world a lot bigger than this? I know there are many, many other islands in the sea, and there are continents, right?"


    "Good giant, are you from the mainland?"


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, "I came from Sia Continent."


    He lowered his head and glanced at Naxi, suddenly thought of something, and asked doubtfully:


    "Nasi, didn''t you tell me before that you never left this forest... Then how do you know that you can go anywhere here?"


    When Naxi heard the words, she was suddenly stunned. After a long while, she hesitated to answer: "Maybe little Naxi has left this forest before... but just forgot."


    The wind was howling.


    ''Did you forget...'' Colin stroked the ends of his hair and remained silent.


    "Good giant... Is little Nancy sick? Why can''t I remember anything?"


    After a while, the elf raised his head again and asked.


    After a moment of silence, Colin opened his mouth and comforted:


    "Everyone has a time when their memories are blurry, and so does the pixie... Maybe you''re just more forgetful."


    "Really!" Nasi asked.


    "Well." Colin nodded, but his heart was a little low.


    Somewhere, he felt that the reason why Naxi''s memory was so chaotic was mostly related to the filthy light flow that had not been completely filtered and quietly penetrated into her body.


    "Memory needs more exercise, little Nancy, as long as you think more often, your memory will naturally increase."


    Colin spoke again and encouraged.


    Those filthy light elves never seemed to notice, and he didn''t dare to rashly tell Naxi what he had noticed.


    In this world full of pollution, mental stability is very important.


    Letting Nassi know this doesn''t help her, it might make the situation worse.


    It is better to hide it temporarily and maintain the existing stable state.


    "Little Naxi, do you still want sugar gems? Just tell me if you want, don''t go hungry." Colin continued to say to Naxi.


    As long as the elf eats the heart of the ancient tree, instead of absorbing those dirty light streams, no dark red substances will enter... Perhaps, this will be better for it.


    "Yeah!" Under the comfort of Colin, Naxi has returned to normal, and her emotions have become active again.


    is frowning at the moment, it seems that as Colin said, he is trying to think about memories and exercise his memory.


    Colin opened his super-sensing field of vision again in disbelief.


    It wasn''t until he observed that there was no turbid light flow around Naxi, and then he was relieved.


    Nasi, as his only companion in this different space, is also very likely to be the key to escaping this place, so he can''t be bothered!


    "Good giant, I remembered!" Naxi suddenly shouted.


    "Remember what?"


    Nasi glanced at him, her excitement suddenly stopped, and her tone changed and suggested:


    "Good giant, let''s not go to that high mountain, okay? I think it''s dangerous outside the forest!"


    Colin heard the words, his heart was raised, and he quickly asked:


    "Dangerous? What kind of danger is there outside the forest, like the dark red wind?"


    "The wind is not dangerous." The elf glanced at him and corrected, and then seemed to have thought of something, and added, "But the good giant seems to be very uncomfortable...''


    "So, what danger is there outside the forest?" Colin interrupted Naxi''s words and continued to ask.


    Nasi paused, then frowned and pondered carefully, but finally answered sullenly:


    "I don''t know... Little Naxi only remembers that there are dangers, like there are big monsters, and some strange things!"


    "Hmm." Colin nodded, keeping this information firmly in his heart.


    Although Naxi''s memory seems to be a little incomplete, she hasn''t told any lies yet.


    As for the danger... The different dimension here looks like this, even if Naxi doesn''t say it, he will be very careful!


    Returning to the tree hole, Colin did not rush to check the rest of the tree hole, but immediately entered the state of cultivation.


    According to what Naxi said, the dark red wind blows every seven days. When the wind blows, he must find a place like the Tree Hole Forest to survive.


    In the worst case, he did not find a place like the Tree Hole Forest on the high mountain, then when the dark red wind attacked again on the seventh day, he needed to return to the Tree Hole Forest to resist the wind.


    It takes roughly two days to reach the strange high mountain at his speed, and four days for the round trip.


    So he only has three days to really explore.


    Including his own recovery of strength, has reserved time to deal with unexpected situations... It can be said that it is very urgent.


    Shoo!


    The brilliance of ?? Swiftness flashed from him, and the training officially began!


    The time to immerse yourself in the practice is always amazingly fast.


    pat.


    Colin took out his pocket watch, and counted the time it took for the dark red wind to stop. It was not much, not much, just two days had passed.


    Putting the pocket watch in his arms, he thought about it and called out the golden paper.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Equal Rank: First-Order Beginner Wizard (43/100); Extreme Knight (100/100)]


    ��Meditation: Holy Circle Meditation (34/100)��


    ��Breathing method: Iguang breathing method I (30/100)��


    [Witchcraft: zero-level tricks: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: ... zero-level high-level witchcraft: crimson marking (62/100); heart of the ancient tree (57/100);


    First-Order Low-Rank Witchcraft: Detect Trinity (16/100); Fly and Sneak (56/100); Silence (62/100); Summon Fire Elemental (64/100); Mechanized Mind (99/100) );


    First-Order Median Witchcraft: Eliminate Traces (1/100); Swiftness III (1/100); Light Flame Soaring (1/100)


    First-order high-level witchcraft: Steel temperature resistance field II (5/100); Fireball IV (1/100);]


    ��Different Technique: Anando''s Dice (7/100)��


    [Skill: omitted. ��


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (6/100)��


    ��Real Talent: Super Brain (0/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    Colin swept the golden paper slightly, a smile appeared on his face.


    Although it is only two days, the harvest of cultivation can be described as a lot...


    ��Thanks to the tree hole here. '' Colin glanced around subconsciously.


    ''I didn''t expect this seemingly abandoned sacrificial tree hole to be so helpful. ��


    In the past two days, whenever he concentrated on using witchcraft or meditating, he always felt that his brain seemed to be spinning faster and clearer.


    At first Colin thought it was an illusion, but later the rapid progress on the golden paper confirmed that this was not an illusion, but a fact.


    ��I don��t know how to achieve it�� However, it should be inseparable from the ancient tree of life. '' Colin turned his head and neck, and subconsciously set his eyes on the sacrificial stone platform in the center of the tree hole.


    After he discovered this gain yesterday, he carefully searched for the source.


    Strictly speaking, every place in the sacrificial tree hole can receive this kind of buff, but the closer you are to the sacrificial stone platform, the stronger this buff is.


    As for the sacrifice stone platform, it was obvious that something related to the ancient tree of life was placed before��


    If the different space here is really the legendary kingdom of elves, then the specifications of the things placed on the sacrificial stone platform here will naturally not be low, according to the tree elves.


    The ?? sacrificial stone platform is likely to be the leaves of the ancient tree of life.


    If it is the leaves of the ancient tree of life, it is not surprising that it has such an effect.


    After all, the leaves of the ancient tree of life have always had a nickname - the leaves of wisdom!


    Looking back, Colin continued to look at the golden paper.


    Anyway, during these two days.


    He not only broke the limit again with the fireball technique that broke the limit three times and the Swiftness technique that broke the limit twice, but also entered the door with the soaring flame technique.


    In addition, with the remaining time, his mechanized mind has also been upgraded to 99/100, and he can break the limit with just one kick!


    The reason why this sorcery is prioritized is mainly to resist the dark red wind.


    The damage of the dark red wind to the body is second, and the impact on the mind is the most deadly.


    In addition, the wizard level has already reached the first-order junior wizard without knowing it, 43/100, and it is almost halfway through...


    After carefully examining the gold paper, Colin looked at the pocket watch again and pondered.


    ��There��s still some time�� Let��s go after the mechanized mind is overrun. ��


    Putting away the golden paper, he continued to cultivate his mechanized mind.


    Now that the Light Flame Soaring Technique has entered the door, the flight speed has been further improved. It was originally expected to take four days for a round trip, but now I am afraid it will only take a little more than three days.


    There are still five days before the dark red wind will strike again, and there is still relatively ample time.


    So, after a while, Colin stopped practicing the mechanized mind, took out the magic stone, and prepared to break the limit!


    He concentrated his mind and started to transform the magic stone with ease.


    Watching the glowing magic stone gradually turn into gray-white gravel, he did not feel much distress in his heart.


    Nothing else, the magic stone in Margaret''s storage ring is too huge, making her a fortune.


    In addition to the magic stones that Colin originally had, even if he broke the fireball and swiftness limits once again, the remaining magic stones were still in the early 200,000s!


    After a while.


    When the character after the breaking point beats to 20000, the �� symbol behind the mechanized mind also lights up.


    ��How about 20,000 magic stones... that��s still a bit expensive. ��


    Taking a deep breath, Colin shook his head, concentrated his thoughts, and began to break the limit.


    Another few minutes passed.


    Colin opened his eyes.


    ''s complexion was like a light wind blowing, calm, without the slightest turbulence.


    Open the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles converge.


    The mechanized mind of breaking the limit is not much improved, but it has changed from the first-order lower position to the first-order middle position.


    Seeing this, although Colin''s expression did not change, he was inevitably a little surprised.


    You must know that the mechanized mind that breaks the limit that is being blessed on the body at the moment does not feel like this to him.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the golden paper, it was classified into the first-order median witchcraft.


    Colin almost thinks that his mechanized mind after breaking the limit has reached the first-order upper...even the first-order peak!


    ''Mechanized mind... I am afraid that the combination of the two with the super-brain talent has collided with a new chemical reaction! ��


    Colin secretly said in his heart.


    Originally, the mechanized mind was extremely compatible with the super-brain talent, and the addition of the two was undoubtedly a combination of one plus one greater than two.


    But now that the mechanized mind has broken the limit once, the combination of the two can no longer even be described as one plus one is greater than two, but one plus one is greater than three!


    The mechanism of action of witchcraft''s mechanized mind is to discard excess emotions and suppress negative states.


    And after breaking the limit once, the mechanized mind can actually use the power of the super brain to complete this process better!


    The previous mechanized mind can suppress negative states and emotions, but it is not accurate. Whether it is panic or nervousness, whether it is pain or tingling...all are discarded equally.


    This naturally has advantages and disadvantages.


    And if you can more precisely control the emotions that are eliminated or weakened, it will naturally be better.


    Not to mention, if you can maintain a proper sense of tension, you will be able to improve your concentration and reflexes... This is the truth that you have known in previous lives.


    ''Since the superbrain can be beneficial to the mechanized mind...then, will the mechanized mind also be beneficial to the ultrabrain? ! ��


    Thinking of this, Colin hurriedly looked under the golden paper.


    The next second, after seeing the real talent column, he couldn''t help sighing.


    pity��


    The progress after the super brain talent is still 0/100, the same as when it was obtained, no progress...


    ''I don''t know how to improve the super brain talent...''


    According to common sense, after a wizard''s talent quality or effect is obtained, it can only be promoted through the promotion of equal ranks.


    There is no other way to improve.


    But just like the fortune-telling talent, since there is progress behind the super-brain talent, it must be improved.


    It��s just that he can��t get started yet.


    ''Perhaps...the mechanized mind can improve after breaking the limit again? '' Colin couldn''t help but think.


    But, that''s for the future...


    He stood up slowly, ready to set off for the mountain.


    Of course, before that, it is natural to drop by the edge of the grassland where treasures may be buried.


    As for other places, there is a dark red wind attacking, time is running out, and Colin does not intend to spend energy on it for the time being.


    Wait until the two special places have been explored first, and no useful information has been found, and then explore other places...it is not too late.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 241： trace

    Chapter 241 Traces


    "Nasi, go."


    After standing up, Colin shouted at the elf lying on the sacrificial stone platform without hesitation.


    "What a giant..." Naxi rubbed her eyes and sat up. She looked at Colin who was about to leave, and she reacted. She couldn''t help but ask one more question, "Are you really going to the mountains?"


    "Well." Colin nodded, his face calm.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion. He always feels that the current Naxi is stronger than when he saw it before, and even the red hair and wings are more shiny.


    ''I don''t know if it''s because I returned to the elf kingdom, or because I have been staying on the sacrificial stone platform for the past two days... Well, it may also be because of the heart of the ancient tree...'' Colin speculated silently.


    "Okay..." Naxi looked at Colin''s expression, glanced at the sacrifice stone platform again, hesitated and said, "Then Xiao Naxi also go with the good giant."


    After ??, she flapped her emerald-like red crystal wings and flew towards the top of Colin''s head with ease.


    When ?? came closer, Naxi suddenly changed direction again.


    "Good giant, can Naxi stay here?"


    she asked, pointing to the hood on Colin''s back.


    "Hmm." Colin nodded his head.


    "Okay!" Nancy quickly dropped into the gray hood happily when she heard Colin''s words.


    Her weight is extremely light, and Colin hardly felt the increase in the weight of the hood. He paused, turned and walked out of the tree hole.


    ������


    The sound of rustling came from the hood, Colin''s ears moved slightly, and he subconsciously poked his mental power back.


    ��Nasi is�� making a cot for herself? ��


    The picture of ??''s mental power feedback surprised him a little.


    I saw that Naxi suddenly took out a few seeds from somewhere, and a pale green radiance was born from her small palm. Those seeds sprouted and rose in the wind, quickly forming a small bed... or sitting in a basket. appearance.


    Tiny vines pass through the gap where the hood of the shaman''s robe and the shaman''s robe are connected, and this small bed with a sidebar is firmly fixed in it, and soft moss-like plants are spread on the small bed, with a tender green appearance. At a glance, you can tell that it will be very comfortable to lie on.


    But that��s not the point��


    Colin frowned inwardly as he looked at the elf''s appearance.


    It''s not because of the little bed she made... The little bed will neither affect his movement nor safety, he doesn''t care.


    It''s just that Naxi, a red elf, is more like a grass elf at this moment.


    Red grass elf... Colin was a little puzzled.


    However, looking at the green forest in front of him, but now it has turned dark red, he felt normal in his heart.


    Nasi, I am afraid that it was originally green, but it was only later affected by the mysterious pollution of the different space here, and it turned into the bright red color it is now.


    Then think of the distant mountain, that mountain that has not been completely polluted and still has a trace of greenness.


    Colin''s heart suddenly sank slightly.


    If the depth of the color, and whether it is completely dyed red, represents the depth of pollution, then the original light green plant spirit has now completely turned into bright red��


    Nasi I''m afraid... the pollution has gone deep.


    "No... not right!" Colin shook his head again. Although Naxi''s memory was a little confusing and vague, other than that, there was no other abnormality... far less polluted than the color indicated.


    Thinking for a moment, but no result came, Colin buried such thoughts in his heart, ready to leave.


    But the next moment, as if thinking of something, he looked back at the ancient sacrificial tree behind him, and his figure stopped for a moment.


    "Good giant, little Nancy is ready, why don''t you go!"


    Nasi stood up from the self-made crib and asked eagerly.


    She can''t wait to try out how she made her own crib to lie down on the fly!


    The small bed is extremely delicate and the size is tailor-made. At this moment, she stands up, and the fence beside the bed is just up to her chest, which is convenient for her to hold her steady.


    But from the outside, you can''t see the little bed, you can only see Naxi''s little head suddenly popping out.


    "Little Nancy, have you finished eating the sugar and gems I gave you yesterday?" Colin looked at the ancient sacrificial tree in front of him, looked down at his pocket watch, and suddenly asked.


    "Well... I''ve finished eating!" Naxi paused, replied calmly, and touched her chest subconsciously.


    There, there is an extremely delicate pendant, which is her treasure chest!


    With mental vision, Colin didn''t look back, he smiled dumbly, and he didn''t expose Naxi''s lies.


    Perhaps it''s her nature, or maybe it''s a result of her life experience. Naxi, like a hamster, likes to store things and is very economical.


    The heart of the ancient tree that he first gave to Naxi, if it wasn''t for this time when he kept asking Naxi to try to open the door and go out, he had to use it to replenish the consumption, otherwise Naxi would still be stored in her possession by Naxi. in the treasure chest.


    "Good giant, little Nancy listens to you obediently and eats sugar gems whenever she''s hungry."


    Seeing that he was silent, Naxi added quickly.


    "Well, I know." Colin nodded slightly.


    Although Naxi secretly stored the heart of the ancient tree, she still kept in mind what he said.


    pat.


    Colin put away his pocket watch and walked towards the trees next to him.


    He almost forgot... Before leaving, he also had to prepare some hearts of ancient trees, just in case, after all, ancient trees may not be found in other places, and even trees may not be found.


    stepped forward and displayed the heart of an ancient tree against a circle of taller ancient trees around the ancient sacrificial tree.


    Soon, nine hearts of ancient trees appeared in Colin''s hands.


    The hearts of these ancient trees are pale red, with a hint of green in the center, and they are much larger than the hearts of ancient trees obtained before.


    ''These trees with tree holes are really not extraordinary... They have survived, and they can even bear the hearts of ancient trees of such quality. ��


    Looking at the hearts of the ancient trees neatly arranged in his hands, Colin couldn''t help but marvel.


    "Are these all for me, what a giant?" Little Naxi stared at the heart of the ancient tree in his palm, the anticipation in her eyes almost turned into reality, and finally couldn''t help asking.


    "Not necessarily." Colin closed his palms, and when he opened them again, most of the hearts of the ancient trees had been put into the storage ring by him, and only the smallest one remained.


    He handed the heart of the ancient tree to Naxi, and said at the same time: "This one is a reward for those who are willing to go to the mountains with me. When you are hungry or behave well, I will give you the rest."


    "Hmmmm!" The elf who took the heart of the ancient tree nodded again and again, and was stunned by the sudden happiness, but she still heard what Colin said.


    After the excitement passed, her small eyes rolled, and she suddenly flew out of the delicate little bed, came to Colin diligently, and asked:


    "Good giant, are you tired or thirsty?"


    "No." Colin shook his head.


    At this moment, he came to the tallest and majestic ancient tree in the tree hole forest��the ancient sacrificial tree.


    raised his head and looked at this tall ancient tree, which was extraordinary at first glance, and Colin suddenly had a new doubt.


    For tree elves, trees are not only homes, but also relatives and friends.


    Even if it is relocation, it should take the trees along with them - the tree spirits can make the trees grow back, become seeds again, and then follow them to new places to take root and sprout.


    If the tree is left in place, and there is no tree spirit around, then it will lose its extraordinary qualities and fade into ordinary trees, and at worst it will gradually wither and die.


    But looking back at the pictures I saw in the air before, in terms of density, this huge forest of tree holes... or in other words, the entire dark red forest is still here, and it seems that not a single tree has been taken away.


    The ?? tree elves have already left, and although they don''t know where they went, there is a high probability that they will not come back based on the situation here... But their trees are still here.


    ''Is it because the evacuation was too hasty...or because the trees were polluted and could not be taken away? ��


    Colin silently speculated that he was more inclined towards the latter.


    After all, whether it is a sacrificial tree hole, or the rest of the tree holes in the surrounding circle, it is empty, and almost everything has been taken away.


    ''But...why haven''t the trees here gradually faded or died, as recorded in the data? ��


    Colin couldn''t help frowning again.


    ��Could it be that there is still a elf here��Nasi? ��


    Colin''s heart moved, and he turned his head and glanced at the elf Nasi who was thinking hard.


    If Naxi is really a grass elf, then strictly speaking, it is also a kind of tree elf.


    The nine great elves are just the main line of elves, and there are many elves that have no names or are not recognized.


    Elves may be born in any place. As a special kind of elves, there are as many races as stars.


    Few of them are really recognized by the elves, and generally speaking, most of them are not of high status.


    However, the plant elves are one of the types recognized by the tree elves... and their status is relatively high.


    ''So...that makes sense. '' Colin nodded secretly.


    As long as there are tree spirits, the trees will be there... I am afraid that this forest exists because of the little spirit Nasi!


    Colin looked at Naxi, then at the ancient sacrificial tree in front of him, hesitated, and put his palm on it.


    Then he thought about it and used the heart of an ancient tree to it.


    ��It can be regarded as waste utilization. '' he thought to himself.


    Today, ancient sacrificial trees cannot survive for long under inexplicable pollution.


    It is better to leave an ancient tree heart. On the one hand, it is reserved for future research, but on the other hand, it is also prepared for the elves, and an extra layer of insurance is added.


    Thinking about the heart of an ancient tree that came from sacrificing an ancient tree, Naxi basically won''t have the chance to starve.


    If you encounter a situation where a lot of energy is required to open the door later, you probably don��t have to worry about energy replenishment.


    Gently exhaled a turbid breath, and Colin looked at the palm of his hand. At this moment, the Heart of the Ancient Tree witchcraft had come to an end.


    There, a faint green light appeared.


    After a while, the heart of an ancient tree almost the size of an adult fist slowly took shape.


    Different from the hearts of ancient trees obtained from other trees before, the red on this heart of ancient trees is very thin, like a layer of mist covering it, which can no longer hide the original green color of the hearts of ancient trees inside. .


    "Guru." Naxi swallowed saliva obviously, and asked tentatively, "Good giant, is this sugar gem also for me?"


    "Not necessarily." Colin put away the heart of the ancient tree with his backhand and smiled.


    "Let''s go."


    He did not look at the ancient sacrificial tree behind him, but rose up from the ground and quickly flew towards the edge of the grassland in the distance.


    An hour later.


    The edge of the dark red glass forest.


    hoo~


    The whitish cold wind passed through the gaps in the branches,


    pat.


    Water droplets condensed, fell from the tip of the branch, fell to the ground and shattered.


    A grey-robed figure flew past, and then gradually slowed down.


    Colin felt the sudden drop in the temperature around him, and his heart froze, raising his vigilance.


    On the only way to go to the grassland, he first needs to pass through an ice field, and then he needs to pass through a dry lake that is close to everything before he can officially enter the category of grassland.


    After realizing the connection between the elf Naxi and the dark red forest, he believed that Naxi once said that the forest was safe, so he relaxed a little.


    Even in order to avoid the target being too conspicuous, he did not choose to keep flying in mid-air, but shuttled through the forest.


    There are enough gaps between these trees for him to pass through, and with the assistance of the super brain, the speed will not be reduced.


    And along the way, he almost crossed half of the forest, which indeed proved the reliability of the elf''s words.


    But at the same time, another sentence of the elf became more real��


    Beyond the forest, there is danger!


    Colin restrained his thoughts and continued to fly.


    The icy wind howled like a knife... As we continued on, the temperature in the air became lower and lower.


    Those water droplets that could still drip, now gradually turned into clusters of sharp ice edges with cold air.


    After a while, through the dark red glass branches, a touch of hard red appeared in Colin''s eyes.


    ��This is the ice field that was also dyed red����


    After observing through the branches for a while, I didn��t find the slightest abnormality.


    Colin let out a sigh of turbidity, and increased the strength of the steel temperature resistance field on his body to the maximum, and the gray-black elf armor also flickered with dim light.


    At the same time, the flames around Colin''s body gradually extinguished - he carefully replaced the flame soaring technique on his body with the more flexible flying technique.


    Then, he no longer hesitated.


    He didn''t speed up, and he didn''t slow down too much. He maintained the most flexible speed and charged towards the ice field in front of him.


    Susu!


    The wind blows some fragile ice edges,


    The next moment, Colin emerged from the dark red forest.


    The light red snowflakes that were falling slowly were disturbed by the sudden intruder, and they flew in all directions.


    Colin glanced for a week.


    There is no danger, there is no abnormality... The ice field is even more lonely than the dead dark red forest, except for the wind, there is almost no other sound.


    "What a giant." Naxi stuck her head out of her hood, stared at the somewhat unfamiliar scene in front of her, and cried out uneasily.


    "Don''t worry." Colin comforted Naxi, slightly raised the flying height, and continued to fly forward.


    After half an hour, no danger was found.


    Now the snow has stopped and the view is wide open.


    Compared with the forest covered with trees, the dark red ice field is like a mirror that can be seen clearly at a glance.


    ''Desolate, lifeless...''


    After another half an hour, there was still no danger.


    Colin switched from Flying Soaring to Light Soaring and moved on.


    In this way, for most of the day, Colin has come to the junction of the edge of the ice sheet and the multi-lake area, but he has not encountered any danger.


    ��However, the absence of danger is naturally a good thing. ��


    Colin''s eyes flickered, without stopping, he continued to fly cautiously towards the grassland.


    In the past, when the lakes were not dry, this place must have been beautiful.


    But now the clear lake water has receded, leaving only the bare lake bed and the corpses of some fish and birds, and it is also stained with a strange dark red, which is really not a beauty.


    The next journey in the multi-lake area was also smooth.


    There are no monsters, no strange events, only the dark red color that keeps repeating.


    "What a giant... Little Nancy may have misremembered, it turns out that it''s just as safe outside!"


    On the edge of the grassland, at the position indicated by Anando''s dice, Colin slowly landed.


    The elf Nassi stuck his head out from his hood, stepping on the cot.


    She looked at the sight she had never seen before, her expression a little excited, like a child going out on a picnic.


    But Colin, who was beside him, didn''t answer her, instead he frowned and stared at an inconspicuous thing not far away.


    That is a petal.


    A piece of white, but at this moment, it is half-dipped with dark red petals!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 242： gallery

    Chapter 242 Promenade


    ''How come there are petals here...and it''s not completely polluted? ��


    Colin was puzzled at first, and then a faint unease suddenly came to his heart, ''Could it be that... there are other people who also entered this space? ! ��


    At the same time, he inexplicably thought of what the priest with special status had said before when he saw the elf Nasi��


    "Is the bishop looking for the elf...?"


    Colin''s heart sank, and mixed thoughts flashed in his heart.


    ��Entering�� Could it be those **** believers? ��


    ''No, not necessarily, maybe it''s another wizard, or maybe it''s an elves who have returned to their homeland...''


    But no matter what, I''m afraid most of them are enemies and not friends! "


    Although these thoughts are many, in reality, only a moment has passed.


    From the outside world, Colin''s expression darkened slightly, he paused slightly, and then walked towards the petals.


    "It''s a little flower!"


    But Naxi on the side was even more excited than him. She burst out of the hood behind her and rushed towards the petals.


    Just when Colin wanted to remind him to be careful, he didn''t think about it. The elf seemed to have thought of something at this time, and he actually stopped in mid-air.


    Then he looked back at him and asked:


    "Good giant, can little Nancy look at that little flower? There won''t be any danger, right?"


    "I don''t know." Colin shook his head in surprise, "Wait for me to see first."


    Flowers have a very special status for tree elves, and are symbols of nobility and beauty... No tree elves would not love flowers.


    Nasi''s appearance is also normal... After all, there are no flowers in the dark red forest.


    And... Naxi''s performance, coupled with the previous discovery, also made him even more certain that Naxi is a grass elf, and of course, a tree elf.


    As he thought, he passed the elf Nasi and came to the petals.


    From the naked eye observation, this petal is ordinary in shape, it is an ordinary spindle shape, there are five petals, and the center is the stamen that has been dyed dark red.


    At this moment, it is already a little withered and shriveled, with dark red spots all over it... It should be here for at least a day or two.


    With vision alone, the information observed is ultimately limited.


    Colin turned on the super-sensing state, and at the same time, he also used the three abilities of detection.


    Shoo!


    The light of witchcraft flashed.


    In the super-sensing field of vision, the small white flowers, the parts that are not stained with dark red, are all normal, just ordinary petals.


    And the other part was dyed dark red, just like the dark red forest before - countless soft dark red tentacles swayed gently on it, densely packed, making people shudder.


    If a wizard with weak resistance takes a look, it will give birth to a terrifying abnormality.


    Fortunately, thanks to his thorough knowledge and understanding, Colin has always been extremely resistant to this aspect. As long as it is not the huge pollution of the previous forest, plus long-term staring, usually, there will be no big deal. influences.


    Just for the sake of caution, he just glanced at the white flower, and then withdrew his gaze.


    Then he lowered his head and took a look at his state.


    After realizing the strange pollution in the different space, Colin was always vigilant about whether he was polluted. Although the steel temperature resistance field on his body was not necessarily useful, he never canceled it for a moment.


    However, perhaps because of the aura of human nature and knowledge, according to his observation, these strange contaminations are not contagious... At least under the aura of human nature and knowledge, there is nothing unusual about simply touching them.


    ��Everything is�� eh? ��


    Just when Colin felt that everything was normal and was about to exit the supersensory state, he suddenly froze and raised his right foot.


    At the bottom of the gray leather boots, a faint but dazzling red came into view.


    Colin''s heart was filled with anxiety, and he quickly took off his leather boots!


    In the next second, after seeing the soles of his feet, he breathed a sigh of relief.


    After carefully observing the soles of his feet, Colin didn''t see anything abnormal... It seemed that the leather boots were the first to resist the ubiquitous pollution in the different space here.


    After ?? has dealt with these, he will have time to digest the results of detecting the three energies.


    After a while, Colin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The detection of three energy shows that on this white flower, there are faint fluctuations of magical energy!


    ��This flower�� Could it be the material for magic? '' he infers to himself:


    Ordinary flowers do not have the fluctuations of magical energy, while the magical energy fluctuations of enchanted plants are usually more regular and more subtle and restrained.


    However, since there are magical energy fluctuations... then there is a high probability that he is not a believer of gods.


    Colin breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the previous inference, the result of the believer of gods is obviously the most unfavorable to him.


    "Good giant, how''s the little flower, is it a bad little flower?"


    Naxi couldn''t help but ask again, she looked at the white flower eagerly and wiped her mouth.


    "Yes." Colin said decisively, dispelling Nassi''s thoughts.


    Nasi''s appearance, he knew at a glance that he wanted to eat this white flower.


    This little elf, according to what she said, the only food on weekdays is the flowers that bloom in the red earth forest outside every year.


    It is winter outside at the moment, although the island is still warm, but flowers are very rare.


    But anyway, this white flower has been contaminated and is naturally inedible.


    "Okay." Naxi sighed slightly, took out the heart of the ancient tree, and while licking it, watched Colin carefully put away the little dark red flower.


    ''The unknown owner of the white flower is both danger...and hope. '' Colin straightened up and looked around.


    The vast grasslands, like the previous ice fields, are extremely vast and empty, with excellent views.


    Unfortunately... Even so, I couldn''t find any strangeness in my vision.


    Not to mention possible wizards, returning elves and the like.


    He sighed softly.


    Since there are still people who have entered the different space here, as long as they are not on the same path as themselves, it means that there are new paths to enter and exit the different space...


    New entry and exit paths��


    Thinking of this, Colin''s heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up slightly.


    Although the time that I have been trapped in this different space is not long, the anxiety in my heart is hard to restrain...


    Unfortunately, even if he wanted to find that strange wizard or elf that might exist, he didn''t know how to start.


    Just relying on a featureless abandoned white flower, he can''t get much effective information at all. He can''t even determine whether the visitor is a wizard or an elf, let alone trying to find its location based on the white flower!


    You must know that although elves do not use witchcraft, they possess natural magic��an extraordinary power that is also driven by magical energy, but is passed down through the blood.


    Natural magic also has residual magical energy fluctuations, and it is difficult to distinguish only by the remaining white flowers...


    retracted his gaze, and Colin walked back to the place where he landed before, which was also the place where Anando''s dice showed the existence of treasures.


    Just as he was puzzled at that time, he still has some doubts after taking a look around.


    No matter how you look at it, the area in front of you is clearly the most common grassland.


    The withered grass has turned dark red under the pollution at this moment, it looks like fragile glass, but stepping on it is no different from stepping on ordinary withered weeds, all rustling.


    Looking up to the sky, the field of vision is even wider.


    Not to mention this area, Colin can even conclude that there is nothing above the sky in the entire grassland!


    However, the result of Anando''s dice will not be wrong.


    To be on the safe side, he searched carefully in the air in the area delineated by Anando''s dice.


    As a result, as expected, nothing was found.


    The position coordinates given by ?? Anando''s Dice is a small sphere.


    Since there is nothing in the air, it can only be on the grassland under your feet!


    Colin looked down at his feet, pondered for a moment, and rummaged through the storage ring.


    After a while, he finally found a long-handled steel witch tool in Margaret''s storage ring.


    The quality is not high. It should be an apprentice''s product. From the outside, it looks like a shovel from a previous life. This is why he took out this witch tool.


    Next, Colin took this black "shovel", and with his physical fitness of the ultimate great knight, he explained what it means to dig three feet in the ground with practical actions!


    But the result is still disappointing.


    Even though every piece of soil was broken and broken, Colin still could not find any trace of treasure in it.


    At the bottom of the circular pit, he couldn''t help frowning, secretly inferring.


    ''If the result of Anando''s dice is correct...then there is only one result��


    The real location of the so-called treasure should actually be on that unknown person! ��


    Colin thought about it carefully, the more he thought about it, the more he felt that his thoughts were the real situation!


    This is just an ordinary grassland, and there are no special buildings around... How can there be any treasures buried!


    The different dimension here is probably the kingdom of elves. If there are treasures, most of them have been properly stored by elves in special places, or they have been taken away with them!


    While thinking about it, Colin cautiously restored the big pit under his feet.


    When he first started digging, he dug up a layer of grass in the area indicated by Anando''s dice under his feet, and held it aside with a force field.


    Now you only need to fill in the soil, then cover the top layer of turf, and finally trim the edges, and you can basically return to the original shape.


    Colin clapped his hands, put the shovel-shaped witch tool back into the storage ring, and then carefully glanced at the grass in front of him.


    The final result was even better than he had imagined.


    That is, he has a super brain, so he can see the difference at a glance, if it is someone else.


    If you look at it from a distance, you can hardly see anything strange, and even if you come close, it is not so easy to find traces, and it takes a lot of effort.


    But this is just the most common grass, how many people will carefully observe it.


    Colin retracted his gaze and looked around vigilantly again.


    If it is as he deduced, the treasure found by Anando''s dice is on that unknown person.


    Then, as long as he doesn''t throw away the treasure, with Anando''s dice, he can find the unknown person again!


    Therefore, in order to maintain the advantage that he is still in the dark, such a move is necessary.


    ��Where should we go next? ��


    After doing this, Colin thought to himself.


    ��Should I return directly to the forest, wait until the next wind blows, and use Anando��s dice again, and then use it to find the unknown person�� Or continue to explore the mountains in front of me as planned? ��


    He turned his head to look at the mountains not far away, hesitated for a moment, and chose to continue the original plan.


    Anando''s dice can be used again after a week, there are too many variables during this period!


    If the unknown person left the different dimension during this period, then this period of time would undoubtedly be wasted.


    not to mention��


    The mountain is right in front of you, and everyone is coming. It is better to continue exploring.


    "Let''s go, Naxi." He turned his head and commanded, and then performed the Light Flame Soaring Technique and blessed the Swiftness Technique.


    "it is good!"


    The ?? elf flew towards his hood and flew lightly into the homemade crib.


    Colin slightly suspended and flew towards the mountains.


    "Good giant."


    In the hood, Naxi showed her small head, looking at the mountain that seemed to be right in front of her, suddenly a trace of confusion flashed in her eyes, she paused and said:


    "Little Nancy seems to have been there..."


    The oncoming wind blew her voice into the wind, but Colin still heard her clearly.


    Just when he wanted to ask one or two.


    Everything around me suddenly changed!


    A moment ago, he was flying towards the mountains and was about to fly out of the grassland.


    At this moment, he had just flown out of the grassland, but what he encountered was not the undulating hillsides in the high mountain area...


    Instead, a dark red corridor that seems to be located in an ancient dilapidated castle!


    The dilapidated promenade is located indoors. The front is at the corner. There are no windows on both sides. You can''t see the outside scene. Only the red light from nowhere shrouded it.


    ��Teleportation? ! space transfer? ! ��


    The sudden change made Colin''s expression instantly stunned!


    ��By the way, what about Nasi? ! ��


    "What a giant!"


    A little green light suddenly appeared from the front left, spreading into a fist-sized aperture, and then Naxi''s figure suddenly emerged from it.


    She was obviously relieved when she saw Colin, and said in surprise:


    "Good giant, will you also open the door... Just now while Xiao Naxi wasn''t paying attention, she disappeared with a swish!"


    "Fortunately, little Nancy heard the door open..."


    Colin listened to little Nancy and had many questions in his heart to ask, but he had no time to think about it��


    On their left, on the wall of the masonry corridor, a dilapidated oil lamp suddenly lit up strangely.


    But what was lit in the lamp was not so much a natural flame, but red and purple pigments, smeared in circles, and then superimposed together to form a flame like a painting.


    At this moment, the oil lamp swelled in the wind, began to spread from the wick, wrapped the dark red copper lamp, and then swelled into a strange half-human-sized monster in an instant!


    The oil lamp monster is somewhat like a ghost, floating in the air.


    But unlike the ghost, it has no fixed shape, just like a mess of paint mixed together, weird, but has a strange beauty...


    is like the dark red earth and purple sky outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 243： unexpected person

    Chapter 243 The Unexpected Person


    The Bronze Lamp Monster has no words and can''t speak.


    took shape in an instant, and it also rushed towards Colin at the same time!


    Peng!


    Under the dim red light, a little orange-yellow flame suddenly lit up from Colin''s hand, and then rose in the wind, turning into a huge orange-yellow fireball in the blink of an eye, flying towards the copper lamp monster.


    Boom!


    The ?? copper lamp monster seemed to have no intelligence, neither dodging nor dodging, it slammed into the fiery fireball, and both exploded under the impact.


    The light generated by ?? makes the entire dark red corridor brighten!


    Colin narrowed his eyes slightly, watching the aftermath of the explosion vigilantly.


    But until the embers of the flame disappeared, and even the dust stirred up by the shock wave fell to the ground, the copper lamp monster still disappeared.


    Colin frowned and stepped forward.


    Several broken dark copper blocks lay quietly in the center of the explosion of the fireball, perhaps because of the high temperature, there are still some traces of melting on it.


    However, the degree of melting is not high, and it does not affect the identification. Colin can see at a glance that this is the original shape of the monster just now - the wreckage of the oil lamp.


    ��The Bronze Lamp Monster�� just died like this? '' Colin was a little dumbfounded.


    The ?? copper lamp monster''s attack was so fast that people were caught off guard. He didn''t know the depth of it, so he naturally used all his strength.


    But even so, the copper lamp monster... is too vulnerable.


    "What a giant, you are amazing!" The elf Naxi looked at the fragments and murmured in praise.


    "Nasi, you know where this is... eh?"


    Looking back, when Colin was about to ask the elf for information, out of the corner of his eye, he suddenly caught a glimpse of something worth noting.


    It was a few dark copper-colored fragments, not far from the slightly melted oil lamp fragment in front of him.


    They didn''t melt, and the shape was clear and complete, so Colin could see at a glance��


    They are also fragments of a copper oil lamp...and the fractures are smooth and smooth, without the slightest accumulation of dust.


    At a glance, you can see that it has just broken a few days ago.


    ��There are other visitors here! '' Almost instantly, Colin reacted.


    If the oil lamp monsters attacked when everyone came here, they would leave debris after being destroyed.


    There is no doubt that the fragments that shattered for at most two or three days represent that someone like him, and before him, descended here and killed the attacking oil lamp monster at the same time.


    As for who this person is... Colin has an answer in his heart.


    He subconsciously rubbed the petals in the cloth bag at his waist, and at the same time glanced around, searching carefully.


    After a while, Colin withdrew his gaze and walked towards the copper lamp fragment.


    There were no traces like the white flowers he had found before, as he expected, but there were other traces��


    A few withered vines that have completely turned dark red.


    Unlike the white flower, it is difficult to deduce what witchcraft or natural magic was being performed... The remains of these vines, especially the way they are entangled and bundled together, can easily be reminiscent of some kind of classic control Sorcery - such as vine entanglement.


    Like white flowers, it��s all about plant witchcraft��


    Seeing this, Colin can almost make a conclusion in his heart.


    This is the person who came here before he came and destroyed a copper lamp monster, and the person who left the white flower on the grassland... It is very likely the same person!


    At the same time, Colin also faintly noticed another thing.


    He subconsciously raised his right foot and moved his gaze to the sole of his boot.


    The vines in front of them have all been dyed dark red, and they look obviously more polluted than the white flowers.


    If you just look at this, it can only mean that the person came here first, and then left white flowers outside... This kind of inference is just as logical.


    But Colin felt faintly in his heart that the man should be the same as him, heading towards the mountains and coming here after leaving white flowers!


    But if this is the case, it can only mean that the pollution here is more intense than outside!


    Sure enough, as his right foot slowly lifted, a little bright red suddenly came into Colin''s eyes.


    Colin''s face was solemn, and he raised his left foot.


    On the thick gray sole on the left, as on the right, a bright red color appeared.


    After finishing this, it was not over yet, Colin took out the white flower around his waist.


    This piece of white flower that still has vitality, I don��t know when, it has completely turned into a dark red color!


    ��A few hours ago, I checked the soles of my boots, and the results were no different. At that time, nearly half of the white flowers were still white. ��


    ''The pollution here...is indeed more violent than the outside world. ��


    Colin couldn''t help but sink in his heart. Although he has no signs of being contaminated now, how long he can last... is still unknown.


    The unknown...and the most frightening.


    It was like a sharp sword hanging above his head that he didn��t know when it would fall, making people anxious.


    ''Since that person is probably in front...''


    Colin raised his head slowly, he stared at the corner of the corridor that seemed inexplicable and mysterious under the light of the reddish light, hesitating in his heart whether to follow...


    "Nasi, do you know where this place is?"


    After a while, Colin chose to learn more about it first. He turned to look at Nassi and asked.


    "Here..." Naxi frowned, "Little Naxi doesn''t know what this place is called."


    ��I don��t know what it��s called����


    Colin paused for a while and asked two more questions:


    "Little Nancy, is this still the same place? Have you been here before?"


    "This is where it used to be, just opened the door... Little Nancy has never been here."


    The elf answered in confusion.


    As if afraid that Colin would not understand, she explained again:


    "But this is different from the place where little Nasi met the giant. The door opened there is different. She went to another place, but this is still the same place."


    "Can you still open the door and take me out?"


    "Of course you can." Xiao Naxi replied immediately, patting her chest, but she seemed to be thinking of the accident that happened at the beginning, and a trace of panic flashed on her face, and she hurriedly tried it.


    A little green light suddenly appeared from Naxi''s slender fingertips, and then quickly expanded into a fist-sized aperture.


    The elf tentatively drilled over to take a look, and then flew back with a proud face, emphasizing:


    "Look, what a giant, little Nasi can really open the door, amazing!"


    Colin nodded, relieved.


    At least not in a new desperate situation.


    As for what Xiao Naxi explained before, although it was a little vague, he almost understood it based on what he had learned.


    If you guessed correctly, the space here is a sub-space, a sub-space associated with the alien space outside that is suspected of being an elf kingdom!


    The different space is like a huge bubble, attached to the main plane boundary wall.


    In different spaces, especially some larger ones, there are usually many accompanying sub-spaces.


    They overlap with parts of the different space, but do not interfere with each other.


    The biggest difference ?? is that they are included in the different space and are in a superimposed state, while the main plane and the different space are in different positions.


    So, if the elf is right, this should be a subspace somewhere!


    Thinking of this, Colin still has some doubts in his heart...


    ''Why did you suddenly come to this sub-space? ��


    If this is the kingdom of elves, then these subspaces should be properly managed, with specific entrances and exits and ways to get in and out.


    ''Perhaps...because after the elves migrated from here, the sub-space was neglected to maintain, so they changed their positions, and then they happened to fall into...''


    boom-


    Um? !


    Just as Colin was thinking about it, a slight crash suddenly came from a distance.


    The sound is so subtle that it is almost imperceptible.


    ��Is it an illusion? ��


    Colin stopped thinking and subconsciously raised his ears on both sides.


    boom!


    bang bang bang!


    After listening carefully, with the powerful strength of the ultimate knight, he finally caught a slight but real noise.


    Turned his head and looked at the corner of the corridor in front of him again. Under the dark red light, even the dark and deep shadow was stained with a touch of red, which became strange.


    "Come on, Nancy!"


    Colin let out a sigh of turbidity, no longer hesitating, before the sound disappeared, he blessed himself with silence, and flew forward quickly.


    Under the effect of silence, he was like a gray ghost, swiftly and quietly shuttled through the dark red corridor!


    As you turn the corner, you are greeted by a tall arch. Even if it is a bit broken at the moment, it can still see the original magnificent appearance.


    The columns on both sides are tall, and the reliefs on the arches are exquisite. The two door panels are now open, and the other is also half-open.


    Through the open door, you can see a hall full of tables and chairs. The tables and chairs are different, but they are all exquisite and beautiful, full of artistic atmosphere.


    This scene also made Colin more sure of his previous guess��this must be the secondary dimension of the elf kingdom space.


    Like a dilapidated promenade, the gorgeous hall is in a mess at the moment, and damaged and collapsed tables and chairs can be seen everywhere...


    The center of the hall is also a mess, with broken tables and chairs everywhere, but incompatible with the surroundings, these traces look very fresh.


    Colin cautiously entered the hall, keeping a moderate speed and crossing forward.


    However, it seems that the previous comer has cleared the obstacles until he flew out of the hall, and no new monsters appeared.


    The same is true for the next journey. Colin quickly moved forward in the direction of the sound, but he only saw traces of battle, and he never encountered other monsters or the like.


    It is precisely because of this that Colin, who has a smooth road, almost mentioned the fastest speed.


    So, after about seven or eight minutes, the sound of the fighting that has not stopped has become clearer... It seems that it is right in front of you!


    Colin looked ahead.


    The gorgeous and classical promenade extends to the outdoors here, which is even more intense. There is even a hint of purple light coming from the top of the outdoor, dividing the promenade into two distinct sections.


    Colin fell silently, like a vigorous cat and beast, lightly and quickly continued to walk forward.


    Soon, we arrived at the boundary between the outdoor and indoors of the promenade.


    Taking a deep breath, Colin carefully extended a bronze mirror fragment from Margaret''s storage ring from his feet.


    The outdoor part of the promenade should be located in the courtyard. It seems to be for the walkers to get closer to the complex plants in the courtyard, but now there are only wrecks. .


    Therefore, as soon as the bronze mirror was stretched out, the scene outside immediately reflected on it.


    ''This��? ! ��


    The next second, seeing the scene above the bronze mirror, Colin could hardly contain his shock.


    In the courtyard on the right side of the promenade, countless flower monsters like copper lamp monsters, like paint, are besieging a young witch at the moment.


    Though those monsters couldn''t hurt the witches, they were so numerous that they were almost inexhaustible... No wonder they fought for so long.


    But that''s not the point!


    Colin took a careful look at the witch''s appearance on the bronze mirror again.


    Blonde, young and beautiful girl appearance��


    ��Lillian-senpai��? ��


    Although he couldn''t believe it, the super brain still reminded Colin accurately, this girly appearance of Lillian who he had only seen once in that advanced night!


    ��No, not necessarily! '' Colin''s face suddenly sank, he let out a sigh of turbidity, retracted the bronze mirror, and calmed the churning thoughts in his heart.


    He was more willing to believe that he had hallucinations than the person in front of him was really Lilian.


    boom!


    But at this moment, a swift vine whip suddenly attacked him.


    This attack was fast and fierce.


    Colin''s pupils shrank slightly, and he ducked to the right subconsciously, but inevitably came to the outdoor corridor.


    "Colin?!"


    The next moment, a surprised voice sounded.


    Although Lilian still looks serious on the surface, she even stopped the offensive in her hands, obviously she was shocked!


    Colin is about to speak.


    Kacha Kacha ��


    But the flower monster next to him did not stop attacking because the two met.


    "Be careful!" Colin reminded subconsciously.


    Shoo!


    But Lilian''s reaction was faster than his. With a slight wave of his right hand, a long whip whistled past, pulling the monster aside.


    Then, Lilian turned her wrist again, and the long whip went from right to left, drawing a beautiful but deadly arc, temporarily clearing the monsters around her.


    withdrew her arms, the long whip was hanging down by her side, Lily looked at Colin, the two looked at each other silently, and there were faint doubts in each other''s eyes.


    next moment.


    From Lillian''s hands, a familiar wave of sorcery emerged - Crimson Marking!


    Obviously, Lillian didn''t want to easily believe that she would meet her younger brother Colin in such a strange place!


    Vision is the easiest to fool, especially in this kind of place...have to be cautious.


    At the same time, Colin also took this opportunity to activate his super sense, intending to carefully distinguish the authenticity of Lillian from falsehood.


    "don''t want!"


    But Lillian hurriedly reminded, and at the same time subconsciously took a few steps forward, trying to block Colin''s vision.


    "Well!"


    But in the end it was a step too late, Colin snorted, and quickly turned off the super sense!


    ''Amis... Eternal Wind... Magnificent Painter...''


    The brain hummed for a while, and the strange ravings kept coming.


    This space is far more ''difficult to see'' than the outside!


    But fortunately, he closed the super-sensing field of vision in time, and the whispering in his ears gradually subsided and returned to normal.


    Colin took a light breath, raised his head and smiled:


    "Lillian-senpai."


    Although it was just a glimpse, it was enough to make him judge that the wizard in front of him was Lilian-senpai.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 244： white flower

    Chapter 244 White Flower


    "Colin Junior..."


    Lilian answered hesitantly, the Crimson Marking technique could make her confirm that the person in front of her was not a believer of a god, but it could not make her confirm that it was Colin, the junior she knew.


    As for the witchcraft of perceiving breath... breath and appearance are all too easy to be faked.


    After a moment, she had a solution.


    In the next second, Lilian suddenly appeared a delicate and intricate armor, the color of which was blue and gold, and the patterns were extremely exquisite.


    Colin was slightly startled. The shape of this armor was very familiar. Except for the difference in color and pattern, it was almost exactly the same as the elf armor on him!


    Then he didn''t know what Lillian had done, he suddenly noticed that the gray-black armor on his body suddenly felt a sense of it.


    Lillian seemed to be aware of this feeling too, and her serious expression finally loosened.


    Then she waved her arm, puff puff, a line of thick vines suddenly appeared on the ground in front of her, sweeping a path from the monsters that attacked again, extending all the way to Colin.


    "This is��"


    Before Colin could finish speaking, Lilian walked towards Colin and took the initiative to explain:


    "The armor that the instructor gave you is a set of armor that I have on me... To be precise, there are five armors in total, and they are related to each other. If you encounter such a situation in the future, you can also use this to judge your identity. It''s better to simply use witchcraft."


    "Let''s go, these annoying monsters won''t chase, they''ll just stay in the way, go back to where you came from, and avoid them temporarily."


    As Lilian walked step by step, her body gradually shrunk, and finally she turned into the girl Colin was most familiar with.


    Seeing this, Colin finally no longer doubted, and he and Lilian quickly walked back to the indoor part along the corridor.


    And when they set foot on the corridor and came indoors, the flower monsters in the courtyard also stagnated one after another, gathered their bodies, fell into the mud, and turned into withered flowers again.


    "Colin Junior..."


    "Lillian-senpai..."


    The two started asking questions at the same time, and then stopped at the same time.


    "Let''s ask first, Lilian-senpai."


    After a while, Colin spoke first.


    Lillian nodded without shirk.


    But she didn''t ask a question, but said solemnly:


    "Brother Colin, take a good look at your own mental state with the Likme inspection method!"


    Colin was slightly startled... His own mental state?


    "Why did you recklessly turn on supersense just now?" Lillian reminded again, and at the same time reached out and handed him a bottle of potion, "In such a dangerous environment, why did you lose the caution of turning on supersense... This is unusual!"


    "Okay!" Colin''s expression froze, he nodded quickly, and took the bottle of transparent potion from Lillian - Likme Inspection Potion.


    He recognized the potion.


    This is one of the potions specially used to check whether one''s own humanity and knowledge are very stable and whether there is pollution and alienation.


    There are several other types of potions like this, all of which have similar functions, checking the wizard''s mental state, but they all have one thing in common - they''re expensive.


    The transparent potion was put down, and Colin slowly closed his eyes. Just like the appearance of Likmei potion, its taste was almost nothing.


    And the effect was immediate, just for a moment, he felt a strange perception appear in his mind.


    is somewhat similar to vision, but it is different from the vision brought by the naked eye... If you have to say it, it is more like the strange look and feel brought by mental power perception.


    Under such a perception, the human nature and aura of knowledge around the body are no longer the appearance of rays of light, but tiny particles, which combine with each other and oscillate and fluctuate according to strange laws.


    Without wasting the potion, Colin checked his own humanity and knowledge from head to toe.


    Generally speaking, if there are special fluctuations in human nature and knowledge, or if it is contaminated, it basically means that the wizard''s own mental state is somewhat abnormal.


    As the investigation continued, Colin''s heart became heavier and heavier.


    Abnormal fluctuations can almost be seen in the human nature and intellectual aura all over the body!


    Those particles that are constantly oscillating and fluctuating seem to have lost their power, and the frequency of the fluctuations is significantly reduced, while some particles seem to be disordered, fluctuating erratically��


    The chain reaction brought about by the two almost caused the surrounding human nature and knowledge to become abnormal, and the scope of the abnormality was huge!


    However, fluctuations are always less severe than the contamination of human nature and intellectual aura.


    But... At the heart and soles of the feet, although there are not many, they can even be counted clearly with the help of the super brain, but they do have reddish mottled light spots.


    "Sister Lillian..." Colin let out a soft breath and described his findings to Lillian.


    Never thought that Lilian was relieved after hearing it.


    "Fortunately, it''s much lighter than I thought, and you don''t even need to deal with it. You can recover by yourself after you leave this space and go outside."


    Hearing this, Colin breathed a sigh of relief.


    The effects of pollution are often silent.


    For example, this time, he just thought that he was eager to confirm the authenticity of Lillian, so he subconsciously ignored the possible danger of turning on the super sense... But now it seems that such a reckless move is more likely to be pollution Impact.


    Lillian glanced at Colin again, and added with a surprised expression: "You are more resistant than I thought..."


    Lilian''s words are only here, but what I want to express in my heart is to praise Colin for his thorough and solid knowledge.


    After checking these, Lilian finally asked the question she was holding back.


    "Scholar Colin, why are you here?"


    Collington paused, and the organization language simply explained to Lillian why he came here.


    "So that''s the case, did you accidentally break into this space on the mountain road..." Lilian suddenly thought of something, and said in surprise, "I didn''t expect that after I entered the red earth forest, there would be a war on Gupier Island. ����


    "Did senpai come here before the Battle of Gupier Island?" Colin keenly captured the information in Lilian''s words and couldn''t help but ask.


    "Yes." Lilian nodded affirmatively, then was silent for a moment, raised her head, and said something that Colin was somewhat surprised, but vaguely expected��


    "Master Atebold is ill, very serious... At most, he has only half a year to live."


    "How could this be..." Colin''s expression changed slightly, and he murmured subconsciously.


    Even though he had expected the state of Instructor Atbold, his mood would inevitably drop at the moment, as if a big rock had been pressed.


    Mentor Atbold...wise and kind, one of the best people he has ever met in the world and one of the most helpful to him.


    He is usually not good at words. Although he simply said thanks every time, he silently kept the kindness in his heart.


    "I''m here to find a way to heal Master Atbold." Lillian continued to add.


    After she finished speaking, she suddenly paused and asked Colin curiously, "Do you know this... or what is outside?"


    "...the legendary kingdom of elves?" Colin hesitated for a moment, and then expressed his guess with some uncertainty.


    "Yes, the alien space outside is the legendary kingdom of elves, and here is the sub-space of the kingdom of elves." Lillian looked up at the surrounding corridor and sighed, "Why is this place, so unexpected? become like this?"


    "The courtyard over there belongs to the high elves." Lillian shifted her gaze to the position where she was besieged just now, and stretched out her fingers.


    "My mother is a high elf. When she was a child, she told me that in the garden of the high elves, no matter it is spring, summer, autumn or winter, there will be all kinds of flowers blooming in a cycle...almost every time Every day is different! And every three months, there will be a grand party here, and the high elves will select the best flower and dedicate it to the queen..."


    Lilian rubbed the purple bracelet on her left wrist, her face a little depressed and puzzled.


    "The outside world is also very different. The forest in my mother''s mouth should be lush and deep, squirrels, deer and other tree spirits live together, and the grassland should be green grass, and when the wind blows, green waves will rise... "


    Colin listened silently.


    For a long time, he only knew that Lilian had the blood of a high elf, but he never thought that Lilian''s mother was a high elf!


    After a while, Lillian''s ragged words gradually stopped, but there were still some inexplicable emotions on her face.


    The legendary kingdom of elves, this place full of beauty and art, is also Lillian''s hometown... Now it has become like this.


    There is not only a gap in her heart, but also confusion and worry... ''The kingdom of elves has become like this, can you still find a method or item to heal Atbold? ��


    ��And the mother...where did the mother go? ��


    "Sister Lilian, how did you come into the elf kingdom... Did you rely on your little elf Bobby?" Seeing the atmosphere turning silent, Colin asked his own question.


    "Relying on Bobby...?" Lilian asked suspiciously, and she didn''t know where Bobby was hiding before, but at this moment, it seemed that she heard her name, and suddenly curiously poked out from the hair on Lillian''s neck. head.


    ��Could it be that Lilian-senpai didn��t rely on the elf to open the door? '' Colin was a little curious when he saw Lilian''s reaction.


    "That''s right, Lilian-senpai, I haven''t told you how I got in at that time...Nasi." Colin turned his head and called out to the hood behind him.


    The next second, a small and cute red-haired elf cautiously stuck his head out from behind him.


    "I relied on her to open the door and bring me in." Colin continued.


    "Bobbi!"


    Bobbi on Lilian''s shoulders may have never seen an elf like her before. Seeing Naxi''s appearance at this moment, her expression froze, and she suddenly cried out in shock.


    "Wow! There is even an elf as big as little Naxi!" Naxi also widened her eyes and murmured in Colin''s ear.


    "Bobbi!"


    The two little elves stared at each other for a while, before Bobi called out and flew out of Lillian''s shoulders.


    Bobbi''s face became a little serious for some reason at this moment. She tucked the hair around her ears to the back to make the two pair of pointed ears more prominent, and her little face became stiffer. With the golden figure, she was inexplicably a bit majestic.


    "Good giant, do you know what she''s doing?" Naxi watched Bobby''s movements, inexplicably flustered, and asked quickly.


    Colin shook his head and looked at Lillian with inquiring eyes.


    "Bobbie is the elf left to me by my mother. I have never seen her like this before, and I don''t know what she''s doing..." Lilian felt Colin''s gaze and shook her head in response.


    "Bobbi!"


    Bobi, who was ignored, was also a little flustered at the moment, his movements became a little stiff, and he shouted again.


    "What a strange little elf..." Naxi bit her finger and said softly at Colin, then turned back to look at Bobby and said, "Alright, alright, little Naxi is here!"


    "Good giant, you will protect me, right?"


    After ?? finished speaking, Naxi turned her head back and whispered a question to Colin.


    Colin nodded vaguely.


    Nasi, who was affirmed by Colin, seemed to be confident all of a sudden, and flew towards Bibi with arrogance.


    Looking at Naxi''s appearance, the serious Bo was more flustered than the inexplicable, and the originally stiff movements became more rigid.


    However, an inexplicable strength supported Bibi and tried to calm down again.


    She looked at Naxi who came over, and slowly stretched out her arms, with the back of her hands on top, naturally hanging down, her little face turned slightly to the side, like a queen who was arrogantly waiting for a kiss!


    "Hello!" But Naxi didn''t realize it at all, she held Bobby''s little hand and greeted excitedly.


    "Boom...Boom...Bobbi!" Bumblebee was slightly taken aback by Naxi''s unexpected action, and then suddenly screamed in a panic, breaking free from Naxi''s hand, like a flash of lightning, and quickly fled back to Lilian''s back. .


    Nasi touched her head for a moment, and returned to Colin with some doubts.


    At this moment, Lilian seemed to be thinking of something, and added to Colin:


    "You little red elf, what kind of elf is it?"


    "I guess Bobby may be asking her to bow down and be a servant... The elves place great importance on blood and their ranks are strict."


    Colin was stunned for a moment, and asked unexpectedly, "Sister Lilian... Can''t you see the specific species of this elf?"


    "I can''t see it." Lilian shook her head. "There are many types of elves like the stars in the sky. I have no impression of this one... It looks like a ruby ??elf in color, but it doesn''t look like it."


    "Nasi will use the natural magic of plants and trees." Colin added.


    "Is your name Naxi... This means good in Elvish.


    If you can use natural magic of plants and trees, it is most likely to be a plant elf... Why does it turn into such a color? "


    Colin Spirit Transmission:


    "Maybe it''s the same as the other dimension here, it''s polluted... Naxi''s memory is a little chaotic and unstable, and she doesn''t know she''s been polluted. To ensure her mental stability, I haven''t told her yet."


    After receiving the sound transmission, Lilian paused slightly, then glanced at Naxi calmly, and continued to ask:


    "Brother Colin, I''m afraid we have to discuss the current plan. Since I got stuck here, I have been looking for a way out of the subspace, but the monsters in the courtyard are too difficult to deal with, and I can''t kill them all, so I can''t continue to move forward..."


    "Sister Lillian." Colin interrupted Lillian''s words, "If you just want to go back to the different dimension just now, you don''t need to go forward, Naxi can take us out to ''open the door''."


    Lilian was a little surprised and confirmed, "Is it okay here?"


    She thought that Colin was just talking about returning from the elf kingdom to the outside world... The subspace to the elf kingdom, and the elf kingdom to the outside world, are two completely different concepts.


    "Yes." Colin nodded and asked the elf beside his ear, "I''m right, Nassi."


    "Of course, little Naxi is amazing!" Perhaps with him by his side, the elf gained confidence and even became louder.


    "Okay, it''s not too late, Colin, let''s go back to the elf country as soon as possible. The pollution in the different space is too strong. If you stay for a minute, it will be dangerous." A hint of happiness flashed on Lilian''s face, she turned her head Looking at the surrounding gorgeous corridors and courtyards, he added:


    "And affected by pollution, for us, this place is almost just a worthless ruin... There will be nothing that can save the mentor, and there will be no treasures left."


    "Well, little Naxi, it''s up to you." Colin nodded and instructed Naxi in his ear.


    Then he asked Lillian, "Sister Lillian, you haven''t told me how you got here?"


    scoff.


    A little green light lit up from the hand of the elf who got the order.


    "I''m relying on this."


    Lilian glanced at Naxi subconsciously, and she was even more curious about what kind of elf she was... She had never heard that the plant elf had the so-called ability to open doors...


    Looking back, Lillian raised her left hand and answered by pointing to the amethyst bracelet on it.


    "This is a token given to me by my mother, with which I can pass through a specific entrance and come to the kingdom of elves."


    "A specific entrance?" Colin wondered, and then quickly asked, "Is that the red earth forest?"


    "Yeah." Lillian nodded and added, "But the token can only be returned to reality from a specific place in the elf kingdom... It''s that forest, you know?"


    A haze suddenly appeared in Colin''s heart... Naxi was also able to enter the elf kingdom through the red earth forest, but now this ability has failed...


    took a light breath, but Colin did not continue to investigate. Whether the bracelet is still useful or not can only be known when he returns to the kingdom of elves.


    Taking advantage of the time when the elf Nasi opened the door, he continued to ask the last question.


    "Sister Lilian, I found a white flower in the grassland... Was it left by your witchcraft?"


    "White Flower..." Lilian''s expression froze, and she shook her head.


    ��Didn��t Lilian-senpai stay? ! ��


    The two of them looked at each other, obviously both of them had reacted, and their expressions could not help changing slightly.


    In this elf kingdom, there is a third mysterious person!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 245： Liar

    Chapter 245 Liar


    "Good giant, Xiao Naxi has opened the door, come on!" Naxi urged breathlessly, "It''s so tiring to open the door, Xiao Naxi can''t hold on for long!"


    "Let''s go out first." Lilian suppressed the shock in her heart and said to Colin first.


    "Hmm." Colin nodded.


    The two passed through the door under the leadership of Nasi.


    The next moment, he reappeared in the kingdom of elves.


    It''s just that the location here is different from the place we entered before... This is a dark red and cracked swamp.


    Shoo!


    Lillian on the side withdrew her gaze, waved her hand gently, like the moonlight, a thin gauze-like light descended, and fell on several of them, forming a head-to-toe piece, attached to the shaman''s robe boots, etc., A piece of tulle wrapped in it.


    "The Moon Veil of Concealment...is used to hide us." Lillian explained briefly, "Since there is another person in the elf kingdom, I''m afraid most of them are enemies and not friends...this is a necessary means."


    Colin nodded, which he agreed with, and when his mind moved, he also stretched out his hand.


    Shoo!


    A silent sorcery flashed.


    "This is...?" Lilian asked curiously.


    "Silence... an accidental sorcery to eliminate sound." Colin also briefly explained.


    "What is the range of the sound cancellation?" Lilian asked curiously again, as if she had never heard of this sorcery.


    "The sound produced by itself, and most of the sound of its own contact with objects, does not affect the surrounding sound."


    "It looks like it can also continue to move with the subject, which is really good sorcery!" Lilian couldn''t help but praise.


    If you want to not affect the sound of the outside world, then the processing logic of eliminating the sound produced by yourself and the sound that you are in contact with the outside world is usually different.


    This also leads to the use of different sorcery, and it is rare to see the effect of sorcery that can eliminate both at the same time.


    "It''s just luck." Colin smiled, then changed the conversation and said:


    "Sister Lilian, when Naxi brought me here, she also entered through the red earth forest."


    Lillian frowned, as if she had expected something in her heart, she felt a little uneasy.


    Colin organized the language and continued:


    "I wanted to wait for a few hours, after avoiding the unknown enemy, and then return to Gupier Island... But I didn''t think about it, Nassi tried several times, but couldn''t open the door again... Gupier Island. There seems to be something wrong with the side''s reliance."


    "So, if you''re senpai, the path you enter is also a red earth forest... I don''t know if it will be affected."


    As soon as his words fell, Lilian instantly realized the seriousness of the matter, her complexion changed slightly, and she quickly raised her bracelet, intending to try to see if she could leave the elf kingdom.


    OM��


    The delicate lavender bracelet lit up with a halo, mysterious and magnificent.


    The creation of the elf...no matter what it is, it is always full of beauty.


    But this beautiful light was extinguished in the next moment.


    The ubiquitous reddish light of the elf kingdom climbed onto the faces of the two of Colin again, reflecting two ugly faces.


    "It is impossible to establish a stable passage..." Lillian put down her wrist and sighed, "It is estimated that something happened in the red earth forest outside that we don''t know about."


    "The kingdom of elves is a different space that has been thoroughly developed. Under the creation of elves in all dynasties, the channels for connecting with the outside world are limited and the requirements are numerous and strict... The channel in my hand for guests to enter and exit is only from Wherever you go in, you will come out from there.��


    Although he was aware of this, after confirming it with Lillian now, Colin''s heart was inevitably lowered.


    "In this situation, there is only one way to go." He took a breath, stripped away his negative emotions, and said to Lillian.


    "The only way..." Lilian''s expression moved slightly, "Could it be...?"


    "Yes, it''s the third person left... or the third group." Colin nodded and said solemnly, "The kingdom of elves is now just a ruin, the forest withered, the grassland withered, and that white flower definitely came from the outside world. And that group of people must also come from the outside world.��


    "Since they can come in, there is a high probability that they have mastered the way out!"


    Lillian nodded in agreement.


    The dry swamp area, like the grassland, is the area closest to the mountains.


    And the location of the two of them is the edge of the swamp area near the mountain.


    So the high mountains are in sight.


    Lillian looked forward with a rare look of confusion.


    "The kingdom of elves is vast, and looking for a group of people in it is tantamount to finding a needle in a haystack."


    "You will never give up, there will always be hope if you continue."


    Colin encouraged Lillian to say, he followed Lillian''s eyes to the mountain, and continued to infer:


    "If even the secondary space courtyard of the high elves has been completely polluted, and nothing of value has been left, then the same is true of other places... In the entire elf kingdom, the only valuable place is the mountain in front of me. Guess most of the people are in there."


    "And even if you want to find that group of people and get a way out, you must first find something to heal for Master Atbold."


    This is his real idea, but not all.


    Now that it has been confirmed, the user of the flower is not Lillian, and most of the treasures corresponding to the positions obtained by Anando''s dice are not on Lillian.


    And if the treasure is on the third group, it is only a matter of time for him to find the location of this group.


    However, before that, time can��t be wasted, so it��s better to go to the mountains with Lilian to find something that might help Atbold.


    Lilian heard the words, was silent for a moment, took a breath, and regained her vitality and determination.


    "You''re right, Colin." Looking back, she said to Colin, "It''s not too late, we''ll start now!"


    "Okay." Colin replied, but he seemed to be thinking of something. He moved slightly, and suddenly asked again, "Sister Lilian, have you ever encountered a dark red wind since you came here?"


    "I did." Lillian replied, flashing memories in her eyes and exclaiming, "A terrible wind of pollution."


    "I asked Nassi, that kind of wind will come every seven days... Now there are about four days before the next one, and there is not much time." Colin took out his pocket watch and said.


    "Don''t worry." Lillian heard his worries and explained, "The teacher has a magic tool that can weaken this pollution, and after weakening the wind of pollution, it will not be a problem for the two of us to persist for a day or two."


    After ?? finished speaking, she looked up at the distant mountain and added: "Also, since that mountain has not been completely polluted, it is likely that there are corresponding defense measures, and the probability of the pollution wind there will be even smaller..."


    "As long as there is a means of defense..." Colin nodded.


    The two rose from the ground and flew into the high mountain area together.


    In the entire high mountain area, there is only one high mountain in the center, while the outer periphery is surrounded by rolling hills and hills.


    There are beautiful stone gates outside some not-so-small mountain bunkers, and there are obviously creatures living in them...but not necessarily elves.


    "That''s where Liar lives." Lilian noticed his gaze and replied.


    "Liar is the natural servant of the high elves. Legend has it that the soil around the ancient tree of life has changed. The skin color is different, but they are all short and slender, and they are good at cooking and construction."


    Colin nodded, and he looked around... I didn''t expect that the high elves even had special servants. This was the first time he heard it.


    "The high elves do not like Liar, and although they do not treat them harshly, they only regard them as lowly slaves in their hearts.


    Whether in the elves�� own books or in the information passed on to the outside world, Liar��s name is rarely mentioned. "


    Lillian added, finally summing up��


    "High elves are a group of extremely arrogant and pretentious beings."


    Colin gave her a surprised look.


    "I''m not a high elves, I just have the blood of high elves."


    Lillian smiled and said again: "Tell me about the high elves that my mother told me when I was a child-"


    "In fact, the relationship between the high elves and the other eight elves is not very good... My mother said that because the other eight elves have their own flaws and are not perfect, she is jealous of the perfect high elves, but in fact, in my opinion, The reason why the relationship is not good is mostly because the high elves are too arrogant! And the high elves are not perfect. For example, although they master the natural magic of plants like tree elves, they do not have the tree elves'' talent for tree construction...


    Colin nodded and listened. Maybe it was because of the different environment or too much pressure on his shoulders. Lillian was obviously more talkative than before.


    So, after about half a day, the two finally came to the foot of that vaguely green mountain.


    may be because elves generally respect nature, and this mountain basically maintains its original appearance, with only a few delicate trails hidden among the grass and trees, revealing traces of the existence of high elves.


    "I didn''t expect that this place has basically maintained its original appearance..." Colin sighed, perhaps the ubiquitous pollution in the elf kingdom distorted his vision.


    At this moment, when I came closer, I found that the entire mountain was basically uncontaminated, and there was only a trace of dark red at the foot of the mountain.


    Lilian couldn''t help showing joy on her face when she saw this.


    However, this joy was fleeting after all.


    Along the way, whether it was what I saw or the information I got from talking to Colin, it all foreshadowed one thing - the elves left here...with their things.


    This means that in today''s elf country, it is almost impossible to find something that can heal Atbold...


    "Let''s go." Lillian regained her energy and headed for the path.


    Like many cities of the wizard, this high mountain also has the means of banning the sky, and it still plays a role at this moment.


    "What''s the matter, Nassi?" When Colin was about to follow Lillian, he was keenly aware that the elf in the hood was a little different.


    Judging from the appearance of the mental power feedback, Naxi was lost for some reason, frowning and staring at the high mountain.


    "Little Naxi doesn''t know either..." Hearing Colin''s question, Naxi came back to her senses, shook her head and replied, her face still confused.


    "Little Naxi, seems to have been here before." After a while, she added uncertainly.


    "I''ve been here before... Do you know where the treasure house of the high elves is?" Lilian, who noticed the strangeness and stopped to wait, suddenly asked.


    "Treasure house... Little Naxi doesn''t know." The elf jumped at the unexpected question, shrank his head and replied in a low voice.


    Lillian wanted to ask more, but she saw Naxi''s pale and confused face, thinking of the information that Colin had mentioned to her through spiritual voice transmission, she chose to remain silent.


    "Let''s go." Lilian continued to urge.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, taking steps to keep up with Lillian.


    There are three ways to go up the mountain, and they chose the middle and the closest way.


    Along the path, the two walked in silence one after the other.


    Although the road under your feet looks like an inconspicuous path, in fact, every step is very particular. Not only is it anti-slip treatment, but also beautiful patterns are engraved on the places where your feet are not stepped on.


    ''High elves, really high...'' Colin secretly said.


    At this moment, Lilian suddenly stopped.


    "What''s the matter?" Colin asked.


    Lilian didn''t speak, just moved away.


    Colin looked forward, frowning suspiciously.


    In front, at the end of the path, a deep tunnel appeared.


    "The place where the high elves live, here we are," Lilian said.


    ��This is where the high elves live? '' Colin was even more stunned.


    Even if the tunnel is decorated with a huge stone gate and the carving structure is exquisite, it still can''t hide the time when this is a cave in a mountain...


    He originally thought that the high elves would build wooden buildings or stone buildings like tree elves. If it is a cave... even if it is built in a majestic and majestic building, it still feels that it is not worthy of the identity of a high elves.


    But Colin still underestimated the scene in "The Cave".


    As soon as he stepped past the half-opened, unguarded tall stone gate.


    The scenery around them suddenly changed.


    Above the head is the blue "sky", slowly fluttering "white clouds", and in front of them are tall stone trees that stand upright in the sky. the dome and the ground.


    Every branch of the tall stone tree carries either leaves, flowers, or if it is real...or a more beautiful and peculiar building.


    "The shadow of the sky is taken from the blue sea, the spirit of the white cloud is captured from the high sky, the mountain is made into a shell, and the stone is carved into a tree... What a miracle." Lilian was obviously a little shocked.


    Then she seemed to be thinking of something, and couldn''t help but sigh:


    "But such a high elves residence that the Liars have built through countless hard work, but it is not liked by the high elves..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 246： Heterogeneous

    Chapter 246 Heterogeneous


    "The Liars built this place?"


    Kolin was surprised, he didn''t expect that this legendary race, which was transformed from the soil around the ancient tree of life, could have such mighty power!


    Now that I think about it, maybe the beautiful stairs that I walked all the way down were built by the Liars.


    "Yes, almost all the buildings where the high elves are located were built by Liar." Lillian replied.


    She looked at the forest of stone pillars in front of her, feeling a little dazed for a while, not knowing what to do next.


    The space in the mountain is not small and irregular, not only can you not see the bottom at a glance, these tall stone trees are also standing upright...


    "Let''s search one by one, Lilian-senpai... See if you can find the traces of the group, or if you can find something useful to the mentor." Colin suggested.


    "That''s the only way." Lilian was silent for a moment, nodded, and took the lead in walking towards the nearest stone tree.


    The closer you get to the stone tree, the more you can feel its majesty. Those buildings that are inconspicuous from a distance on the branches, looking up under the tree at this moment, are all amazingly huge, and people can''t help but worry about whether they will suddenly fall down... The pressure is amazing.


    From the outside, about one-third of the bottom part of the stone tree has no trace of any building, nor any entrance, just imitating the appearance of the trunk of the tree.


    The two circled the tree trunk below, found the lowest stone gate on the right side of the trunk, and flew towards it side by side.


    There are no stairs leading to the top under the ??stone tree. Flying is an innate instinct for high elves.


    Before ?? came to Shimen, there was a platform for landing, perhaps for the sake of beauty, it was designed as a prominent tree knot.


    While the stone gate looks small from a distance, it is very tall from a close look. It is a double door with a height of almost four meters, and it is carved with a simple yet beautiful tree-shaped pattern.


    "Um?"


    At this moment, Colin looked at Shimen in front of him, and suddenly frowned slightly in his heart.


    For some reason, the stone gate opened a gap for no reason at this moment, just like the door when we came in just now...


    The faint premonition in his heart made Colin subconsciously activate his super brain and carefully recall the door he had just entered.


    In the next second, he carefully observed the stone gate in front of him, and at the same time used the three detection abilities!


    Smell.


    A faint wave of magic flashed by.


    "What''s the matter..." Lillian asked subconsciously, if it wasn''t for her by her side, it would be almost impossible to notice that Colin was using sorcery.


    She keenly noticed that Colin limited the scope of detecting witchcraft to a very small extent, only covering a small part of Shimen.


    So she looked towards the place where Colin was doing sorcery.


    In the next second, after seeing it clearly, his complexion changed slightly.


    There is a clear trace of damage at the Shimen door bolt, which is obviously only recently caused, and the fracture is incompatible with the simple and matte stone door panel.


    The mountain has not been polluted yet, the buildings are basically intact, and the stone gates, including the defenses above, are in normal operation... This is obviously the traces of violent intrusion left by someone trying to enter!


    "I''m afraid that group of people really came here as they guessed before." Colin said in a deep voice.


    "Let''s go take a look first." Lilian took a deep breath and cautiously pushed open the stone door.


    Shoo!


    Colin added silence to Shimen at the right time.


    Lilian paused slightly, looked back at him, and said softly, "I was negligent, there is a possibility that those people are still in this stone tree."


    Colin waved his hand, took a breath, and got ready for the battle.


    Although they seem to be swaggering along the way, they are always maintaining the two sorceries that conceal themselves, the moon veil and the silence.


    So if there is no accident, their traces have not been exposed yet.


    After entering the door, it is not dark, but a golden-green ring corridor.


    Gorgeous and quaint or wooden or metal ornaments, exquisite decorative patterns can be seen everywhere.


    The most commendable thing is that the entire promenade is also treated with imitation wood, which makes it look like it is not among the icy stone pillars, but like real trees.


    When Colin saw this, he inexplicably recalled the tree cave forest of the tree elf... It was also so gorgeous there, but in comparison, the tree elf''s tree hole had a more natural and simple feeling.


    Bright white light shone down from the top of the head, illuminating everything at a glance, but not the two Colin.


    "Let''s go, this is the bottom floor, we will search upwards layer by layer." Lilian said.


    There are no stairs outside the stone tree, but through the small window of the circular corridor in front of it, you can see at a glance a light green spiral staircase winding up in the center of the stone tree.


    The two walked cautiously along the circular corridor for a while, and then they encountered the first fork on the right. From the position, it should lead to the lowest and largest branch that they had seen outside before.


    But...to Colin''s surprise, the door leading to the branch was not opened.


    "Continue to search for the entire stone tree, and then come back to open the door to explore here?" Colin asked.


    "Yeah." Lillian nodded in agreement, and then said: "This place is more... complete than I thought, many things are left, and it''s not as crowded as the previous places. Empty scene."


    Colin nodded, he noticed this too.


    Along the way, the circular corridor has some broken traces, but basically all the decorations have been preserved. Although it is not a valuable thing, compared to the empty scene seen in the tree elf residence before, there are still some big difference.


    "I don''t know why..." Colin questioned subconsciously.


    "Maybe she''s just used to extravagance and waste, or maybe she doesn''t appreciate the results of Liar''s labor... Who knows." Lilian didn''t take it to heart and continued to walk forward.


    Just like this, the two of them explored layer by layer, and they checked every place where the door was opened...


    But when we reached the topmost floor and the blue sky outside the window was within reach, I still couldn''t find any other figures...even more traces could not be found.


    As if a ghost broke in, leaving only a slight trace at the door, and then quietly dissipated like a gust of wind, I don''t know where it went.


    The two of them stood on the observation deck on the top floor, which had an excellent view.


    The multi-functional magic circle blocks the cold wind from high altitude, and only a little breeze penetrates for ventilation.


    Lilian was still carefully observing the observation deck.


    Although the magic circle here isolates the strong wind, it does not isolate the elves from entering and exiting... If the group of people entered and then left here, then there may be some traces left here.


    But after a while, Lilian, who couldn''t find the slightest trace, finally stopped, and she pursed her lips and looked out.


    The view from the observatory is extremely wide, and there are countless stone trees... It''s impossible to tell where the group of people went.


    And explore the stone trees one by one... This previous idea, now it seems, is really inefficient.


    The breeze blew Lilian''s hair up, revealing some pale cheeks.


    Although ??''s thin body was still tall and straight, Colin always felt that there was an invisible pressure shrouding Lillian''s shoulders all the time.


    "Lillian-senpai, I haven''t asked you about Master Atebold''s illness."


    After a moment of silence, Colin spoke slowly.


    "It''s an injury." Lillian corrected, then took a deep breath, looked away, turned her head to Colin and continued, "Go down and explore those unopened rooms."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, following Lillian''s footsteps.


    "Atbold is my grandfather," Lillian said as she walked.


    She didn''t answer Colin''s question directly, but organized the language and started to tell the story.


    "As you know, I have high elf blood, and my mother is a real high elf.


    But maybe you don''t know, like me, my grandfather Artbold, he also has high elf blood... just a quarter. "


    ''Instructor Rudolph also has the blood of the High Elf! Then Lillian''s father, Atebold''s elder... Don''t they all have the blood of high elves? Such a high ratio...'' Colin''s footsteps paused a little, a little surprised.


    "The Rudolph family, hundreds of years ago, was a well-known mixed-blood family. At that time, the alliance formed by the high elves and wizards achieved a glorious victory, and the relationship between the two races was like glue. A family like ours is It is the best proof of the friendly relations between the two races at that time."


    Lillian added, then she changed the subject and sighed and said:


    "But later, although the relationship between the elves and the wizards still maintained a good relationship, as the high elves gradually disappeared, we were born with the bloodline talents of the high elves, and the existence of wizard training naturally attracted jealousy. ."


    "This kind of jealousy is hidden, maybe it''s just a sneering sentence when encountering it, or it may be a secret curse. Of course, the most deadly thing is that certain families or councillors in the wizarding union are inscribed in the bones, with pure The ancient habit of reverence for blood.


    Those old antiques whose skins are already stinking, not only repelled ordinary mixed-blood wizards, but also aliens like us... Up to now, there are very few mixed-race families like us, whether it is a dragon''s mixed-blood... or We are half-breeds of elves. "


    Lilian said this, her tone suddenly became somewhat mocking.


    "Unfortunately, under the verification of a later wizard who did not have a name left, the so-called noble pure blood, the so-called talent for magic cultivation, has been proved to exist in every human race, it''s just a distinction of how much!"


    "And then ordinary people became more and more important, supreme... sorry."


    seemed to realize that she was a little off-topic, Lily settled down, reorganized her language and said: "The injury of Instructor Atbold was caused by the Hiddus family, this ancient pure-blood family."


    "This wound is extremely vicious, like gangrene on the bone. It has tortured my grandfather for 60 years... It got worse again because of his actions not long ago."


    She couldn''t help sighing.


    "If it weren''t for this injury... Grandfather Atbold should have successfully advanced to the third-order wizard!"


    Colin was silent, digesting the news quietly.


    "Teacher Atbold, have you had a hand with someone recently?" After a while, Colin suddenly asked suspiciously.


    "Yes...but it''s not so much a fight with someone, it''s better to come to the door. That person is also a member of the Hitos family...As for the reason."


    Having said this, Lilian suddenly paused and said:


    "On the surface it is because of the Atius Society, but in fact it is because of the hatred many years ago..."


    "Because Azius would...?" Colin stopped. At this moment, they had descended from the top floor, and came to a room with a closed stone door on the penultimate floor.


    There are no locked rooms on the top floor.


    "I''ll come." Lilian said looking at the closed stone gate, she stretched out her hand and pressed it on the stone gate, a seed immediately took root and sprout on the stone gate, and then as it grew bigger and bigger, with a few clicks, the stone gate cracked. .


    "That''s amazing!" Naxi came out of his hood at some point. Seeing this scene, she seemed to remember something, and her eyes flickered slightly.


    Colin didn''t care... This should be the bedroom of a high elf, he and Lilian walked in.


    "Sister Lillian..." Colin was about to remind Lillian that he had not answered his question, but before he finished speaking, Lillian said softly:


    "Somehow the people of the Hitos family knew that you were chosen by the Supreme Council to be a wizard who would accompany Athas, and wanted to get the tutor to voluntarily kick you out of the school in order to get the vacant place... But what''s the matter? Possibly! How far-fetched!"


    After ?? finished speaking, Lilian glanced at Colin and emphasized: "This is just their excuse, the real reason is the old grudge!"


    Colin moved his lips, not knowing what to say, just nodded.


    The two fell into silence, and the atmosphere became awkward for no reason.


    searched silently, but found nothing of value in this bedroom.


    Lillian''s expression dropped visibly.


    ��There is hope as long as it continues. ��


    ''There will always be something that can heal Master Atbold...''


    Colin wanted to say something, but after organizing it a few times, he always felt that it was inappropriate... After all, he was not Lillian, and he could not personally experience the survival of the Lillian family as an alien.


    "Lillian-senpai, why did the high elves gradually disappear, and where did they all go?"


    After pondering for a moment, Colin asked.


    Thousands of years ago, the living conditions of a family like Lillian were completely different from now... The main reason is probably because of the high elves.


    If the high elves did not disappear, the two clans still maintained a friendly relationship, and the mixed-race clan in the middle would not fall into such a situation.


    "According to what my grandfather told me, the elves couldn''t stand the filthy world, so they chose to return to the elves country, but occasionally elves would come out to travel... But after all, there are few, even our families with elves blood are rare. I can get in touch."


    "Dirty world?" Colin asked sharply, capturing the key words.


    Lillian took a moment and did not explain directly, but asked Colin:


    "Do you know that the world is not like this?"


    "It''s not like this..." Colin wondered, not understanding what Lillian meant.


    But what Lillian said next shocked him.


    Lillian turned her head to look at the air, and said solemnly, word by word:


    "As early as a thousand years ago, there was actually no so-called pollution alienation in this world... The number of wizards, especially the number of wandering wizards, was much greater than this time!"


    "These pollution and alienation... haven''t they existed since ancient times?" Colin couldn''t help muttering, "I''ve never seen this information in any books or legends."


    "The Supreme Council deliberately hid this truth..." Lilian explained, "I also heard about it from my grandfather."


    Colin let out a light breath, digesting the shocking news.


    Next, the two continued to search all the rooms in the stone tree one by one... But until only the bottom branch was left on the building, they still found nothing.


    "Good giant."


    Just as Colin and the others were about to use witchcraft to violently break open the door of the last building, as before, and entered to search, the elf Naxi suddenly spoke up.


    "Xiao Naxi seems to remember!" She said, waving at Shimen.


    An invisible aura flashed, and with a click, the stone gate opened immediately.


    Inside is a hall, with an unobstructed view, empty and nothing but tables and chairs.


    "These places are empty, but Xiao Naxi knows where there is something!" Xiao Naxi''s eyes flickered, as if she had expected it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 247： windy

    Chapter 247 Windy


    "Na...xi, are you telling the truth? You know the situation around here? Do you know where there are still things left?"


    As Naxi''s words fell, Lillian''s face froze at first, and then she hurriedly asked.


    "Hmm!" The elf was stunned by Lillian''s quick questioning, but after getting along with Colin again, she was no longer afraid of Lillian.


    So she frowned hard, and answered in a organized language: "Little Naxi doesn''t know what to say. Little Naxi seems to have been here before, but she doesn''t seem to be here before..."


    Then Naxi raised her head and continued to add: "But what Xiao Naxi said is true, Xiao Naxi just knows that there is nothing left around here! This...this stone..." Naxi said that it was slightly stuck here.


    "Forest in the Stone."


    But Lilian seemed to be thinking of something, and added at the right time.


    "This is what the elves of the other races, especially the tree elves, call this place... As for the elves, they call it the Forest of Solid Earth." At the same time, Lilian also explained to Colin.


    ''The relationship between the high elves and the rest of the elves...is really not very good. '' Colin nodded slightly.


    "Yes, the entire Forest in the Stone is only there where there are still things, and the other places are just empty, leaving only the hollow shell of the stone tree!" Naxi glanced at Lilian and continued.


    "Sister Lilian..." Colin cast his eyes and asked.


    Lilian pursed her lips tightly, she thought for a moment in silence, then turned to look at Naxi in the hood and the vast forest outside the window, and finally turned to Naxi and continued to ask:


    "Nasi, where is that area you''re talking about?"


    The breeze blew, and the hair on Lillian''s forehead was lifted. Even though this stone tree has not been inhabited for many years, it still maintains a good function.


    Nasi continued to answer, and the two of Colin listened in silence.


    After a short while, the hidden wind blew, and they quietly left the stone tree.


    Under the leadership of the elf Nasi, the two rushed towards the only area in her mouth that still had things left.


    Xiao Naxi has a high probability of not lying, and the ability to open and close the gate in the stone tree with ease before also vaguely proves this.


    Therefore, when I have no clue at the moment, I choose to go to the place that Naxi said to check first, so naturally I don''t need to think too much.


    Moreover, if the third group of unknown people also came to the forest in the stone, the surrounding stone trees are really just empty shells as Naxi said.


    Then there is a high possibility that they also went to that area.


    didn''t fly very far, just after passing over a few hidden stone trees, the sight of the goal made Colin and the two could not help slowing down the speed of their flight.


    In the field of vision, there are various exquisite buildings on several stone trees that fell together with the branches they carried, and fell to the ground and turned into lifeless debris.


    "Maybe it''s in disrepair..." Lillian quickly retracted her gaze and came to a conclusion. She now only wants to follow Nassi''s instructions and get to the area that may have something that can heal Atbold''s injuries as soon as possible.


    "There are only these few stone trees... This is more like the shattering of the battle." Colin frowned slightly and made a different sound.


    The space in the mountain is not regular, perhaps because it is more like a real forest, the distance between the stone trees is not too big, even if there are not many branches, but the vision is very limited.


    Therefore, it was not until they left the nearest stone tree and walked a few steps forward that they found some unusual traces of these trees.


    "Maybe... No matter where you are, there will always be a battle, isn''t it?" Lillian turned her head again to take a closer look at the stone trees, and added: "And only a few branches fell off, and the rest were large. Parts of the branches, including the trunk, remain intact.


    So, even if it''s a battle, it''s probably only a very small battle... Don''t worry about it too much, let''s go. "


    "Yeah." Colin retracted his gaze and continued to fly forward with Lillian.


    No matter how those branches fell, at least it is certain that the age is very long, and the specific situation of the falling can be seen at a glance. If you don��t get much information, you really don��t need to waste time to stop.


    The next journey is far farther than the two of Colin imagined. Even at the speed of the two of them, it took almost half a day. After passing through a large area, under the guidance of Nasi, they came to a place An area that is clearly different from the rest.


    The reason for the difference ?? is that the tall stone trees here are dyed cyan with some kind of pigment, while the previous ones were light cyan.


    Of course, the most eye-catching is the lush stone tree in the middle of this area, which is obviously more than a circle thicker than the surrounding stone trees!


    Although it is more than a circle thick, it looks more beautiful than the surrounding stone trees. The branches are dense and numerous, and they gather like a lush umbrella... Compared with it, the rest of the stone trees are like Dry and withered bare trees in winter.


    If the essence of the stone pillars can still be seen from the details, this stone tree seems to be a lifelike ancient giant tree!


    "It''s here!" Maybe it was before, and the elf reacted first, pointing to the huge stone tree and shouting, "That''s where little Nasi said there are still many things!"


    "This is probably the core of the entire high elves'' territory..." Lillian murmured, "The tallest stone tree is probably imitated according to the shape of the legendary ancient tree of life!"


    "...The building ability of the Liar family is amazing." Colin also sighed, with a faint expectation in his heart.


    According to the result of Anando''s dice, there must be treasures in the mountains...


    It''s a pity that for some reason, the range of another treasure given by Anando''s dice was too huge, and it almost covered half of the small mountain. Now he is not sure whether it is this giant tree that has a treasure.


    When he got here, he realized that the position led by Naxi was exactly what it seemed now, exactly


    "It''s not too late, let''s go." Lilian urged her back.


    The two approached.


    This stone tree is the same as the previous stone tree, with a gorgeous stone gate at the bottom of the stone tree.


    It''s just... This stone tree is different from the one I encountered at first, the stone gate is tightly closed, and it is tightly closed.


    ��Could it be that those people didn��t come here? '' Colin was puzzled.


    "Junior Colin." Lilian shouted eagerly at Colin, and the brilliance of witchcraft was brewing in her hands.


    "Hmm." Colin restrained his thoughts and answered softly with understanding, while casting Silence on Shimen.


    Before approaching the stone gate, they had checked the surroundings, and there were no suspicious figures.


    Swish.


    Similarly, Lilian threw a few brown seeds the size of sesame seeds towards Shimen.


    Under the influence of witchcraft, they were firmly attached to the stone gate and began to take root and sprout.


    But this time, the sorcery that was in the stone tree had lost its desired effect.


    No matter how hard those seeds tried to grow roots, they could only turn into withered wreckage and slowly fall down, and were then put away by the cautious Lillian.


    During the whole process, there was no special change in Shimen, no brilliance appeared, no sound came out, it was just so quiet, but effortlessly blocked Lilian, which was at least a first-order median witchcraft.


    "Maybe it''s just a matter of restraint... I''ll try it." Colin speculated, and at the same time he slowly stretched out his hand towards Shimen, and a pale red radiance suddenly emerged from his palm.


    The fireball technique has broken the limit until now, and the form used has long been more than the appearance of fireballs. He intends to stretch the fireballs into bundles, and then condense and raise the temperature, so as to try to use the high temperature to cut the stone gate.


    Changes like ?? are usually difficult to use in battle, so the most commonly used form in battle is the form of fireball. But in such a situation, there is naturally plenty of time for it to be displayed.


    "Good giant, let Nasi try it!"


    But before Colin''s palm was even on Shimen, he heard Naxi shouting from behind.


    Immediately after, before he could react, Naxi waved his hand lightly.


    Accompanied by a burst of pale green brilliance, it quickly faded from the stone gate, and then there was a click.


    With a timely push from ??, the heavy stone door opened smoothly, revealing the scene inside.


    "How about it, little Naxi is amazing!" The elf asked for credit.


    "Awesome, you are one of the most powerful elves I''ve ever seen...!" Lilian opened the stone door, her heart was relieved, and she couldn''t help but show a happy expression on her face. She was about to praise Naxi from the bottom of her heart, but in the end she He was keenly aware of the change in his hair, so he added two more words.


    "Good giant, what do you think!" Lilian''s praise wasn''t enough, Naxi then asked Colin with expectant eyes.


    "Excellent!" Colin didn''t stingy with his praise.


    He stared at Naxi, and his curiosity became more and more... Naxi had a bright red appearance, but she mastered the natural magic of the plant system and had a strange ability to open doors.


    Not only the door in the void, but even the door of the towering ancient tree entity here can be opened, which is really amazing!


    The ancient blue-gold tree in front of him is obviously several times larger than the other ordinary light-blue ancient trees, and the internal structure after entering is also different.


    As soon as you enter, it is not a circular corridor, but an ordinary corridor extending forward, but it is a corner not too far away, and you can''t see what the end of the corridor is like.


    The two sides of the promenade are also different from the rest of the stone trees. They are not simple walls, but large or small rooms one after another.


    "..." Lilian walked to the brown doorway of the first room and looked up at the strange wine-red text marked on it.


    Colin also walked in and took a closer look, but in the next second, he couldn''t help frowning.


    He didn''t even recognize the words in front of him.


    This kind of ignorance does not mean that you don��t understand the meaning of the words, but that you don��t have the slightest impression of the characters on the stone gate in front of you!


    These strange characters inscribed on the stone gate are beautiful and slender, like vigorous plants that are constantly growing. They should give people a sense of vitality, but at this moment, they somehow feel a little wanton distortion...


    But no matter what, such a character is impressive at first sight, not to mention that he has the help of a super-brain, once he has seen it, he will never forget it!


    But there really isn''t the slightest impression in his mind at the moment.


    ''This isn''t Elvish either...'' Colin took another look.


    Although the elves have gradually disappeared, the handed down items and classics have basically disappeared, and the only ones that remain have been carefully translated many times.


    Therefore, since a hundred years ago, the basic education of wizards has no longer involved Elvish language, and has turned to more frequently used dialects of various continents.


    But even so, he still recognizes the appearance of Elvish language, and he occasionally saw it on the way here before... It is obviously different from the characters in front of him.


    "This is..." Colin asked Lilian, who was also frowning in confusion.


    "I don''t know either." Lilian shook her head, suspicion flashed in her eyes, "It''s not Elvish."


    "But isn''t this where the high elves live?" Colin frowned.


    Lillian silently glanced at the characters in front of the door again, and then suddenly hesitated and said uncertainly:


    "No, this may indeed be Elvish, is it... Old Elvish?"


    "The elves still have the ancient Elvish language? They don''t claim to know it from birth. They have been like this since they were born, and they have never changed." Colin asked curiously.


    "I''m not too sure, I just deduce that my mother once mentioned the existence of the ancient Elvish language to me... But whether these characters are ancient Elvish language is still open to debate... In short, go and see first, and then one room at a time. Search on."


    Lilian replied, subconsciously preparing to use sorcery to break open the door.


    But with a flutter, she seemed to be thinking of something. She looked at the hood behind Colin, and said softly tentatively:


    "Little Nancy, can you help open the door here?"


    "What a giant?" Xiao Naxi was a little hesitant when she heard the words, turned her head and asked Colin tentatively.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, and the elf no longer hesitated, flew up, and gently shone a ray of light toward the door.


    Click.


    As if using the master key of Baixing Bailing, the door opened immediately.


    "Your elf seems to listen to you very much." Seeing this, Lilian pushed the door and went in, while carrying two elf on her back, she said to Colin''s spirit.


    "Nasi is still a free elf...not mine." Colin followed and walked into the room.


    The room is not big, there are several neat rows of bookshelves, the books on it are a little yellow, but they are basically there, almost full of bookshelves!


    Lillian had a clear smile on her face when she saw this. She glanced at Colin and did not continue the topic.


    Maybe because the shield on the bookshelf does not belong to the category of doors, and Naxi can do nothing about it.


    Fortunately, the shield is relatively simple. The two of them spent a lot of time and worked together to crack it, and then they quickly flipped through the books, trying to find something useful.


    But soon, the joy on Lilian''s face gradually subsided.


    Colin on the side also frowned.


    is the same as the house number inscribed on the outside, and the books inside are actually written in strange characters that seem to be ancient Elvish.


    "Put the books away and go to the next room."


    After pondering for a moment, Lilian spoke up.


    "Hmm." Colin nodded.


    In this case, that''s all it can do... But fortunately, books can be packed into storage rings and taken with you.


    The two of them put away half of the books they had each shared, and then walked towards the next room together.


    But what they saw next made the hearts of the two of Colin sink to the bottom.


    As Naxi said, there are basically things left in every room here.


    But��it��s almost always books.


    All kinds of books, leather, paper... but they are all the same, using the strange characters that are suspected to be ancient Elvish.


    As you go up, the books look more and more old.


    This made Colin vaguely guess that these books... may be related to the history of the elves.


    But anyway, for them as wizards, even if they don''t know the characters above, this is undoubtedly a valuable asset.


    But for Lillian... these things are not what she needs most now.


    Time passed by, although there were not many rooms on the tall stone tree, but their search progress was not fast, mainly because they needed to break the defense means on the bookshelf every time.


    These means are getting stronger and stronger. In the end, with their abilities, even if these defenses have not been maintained for many years, they are more or less weakened or faulty, but they cannot be broken anymore.


    So they went to the back, basically Naxi opened the door, the two entered to check, and found that it was a bookshelf, so they continued to move to the next room, and the efficiency was improved.


    But it took almost two days for Colin to search the entire stone tree.


    A familiar scene. At the highest point of the stone tree, there is also an observation deck with an excellent view.


    It��s just that the wind here is stronger than before.


    Lillian''s blonde hair was fluttering about, like a wheat field that was about to be overwhelmed by the wind.


    "There is still no search in the surrounding area."


    After a moment of silence, Colin took the initiative to comfort him.


    The elf Nasi only knew that there was something here, but didn''t remember what it was... Otherwise, they would be much more relaxed.


    But now, they can only search one by one.


    ''I don''t know if Naxi has been here before...'' Colin sighed inwardly and glanced at Lillian again.


    ��Call~��


    The wind seemed to be a little bigger, and Lillian''s blonde hair was almost completely blown.


    Colin was about to look away.


    pat.


    seemed to think of something, he suddenly took out his pocket watch.


    Next second.


    "Sister Lilian, it''s going to be windy!" He raised his head and said solemnly!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 248： above the blue sky

    Lillian turned her head and was slightly startled, then she reacted.


    "So it''s been seven days already."


    Colin nodded, but he was thinking that after the wind blows, the dice of the different technique Anando might be ready to be used again.


    "According to the traces on the outside, it is estimated that the forest in the stone will not have much impact under the dark red wind. Why don''t we continue to explore the surrounding stone trees?" Lilian suggested for a while after pondering.


    "Okay... eh?!" Colin was about to nod his head to agree with Lillian''s proposal, but the wind suddenly changed.


    The original wind was blowing right at them.


    But now, the two of Colin clearly felt a new wind coming from behind!


    hoo~


    Before the two could react, those winds that were colorless and transparent suddenly turned pale red.


    In the air, what he saw was suddenly covered with a layer of reddish color.


    "Sister Lilian, the wind this time seems a little wrong!" Colin said solemnly.


    In the field of vision, the difference between red and red also existed before.


    Facing the blowing wind, it''s light red... But behind it, it''s bright red!


    In terms of the density of the color, the intensity has at least doubled!


    Under the blow of such two winds, Colin suddenly felt an inexplicable warmth emerge from his chest, hot and burning, as if he was going to burn himself out!


    The strength of the steel force field was instantly increased to the maximum by him, and the same is true, as well as the mechanized mind and the elf armor that blessed him just when he noticed the wind!


    The brilliance of witchcraft and armor complemented each other, covering Colin, like some kind of fantasy creature.


    Lillian''s appearance at the moment is almost the same as his, and they all subconsciously used all their strength to resist the sudden dark red wind!


    "Peace your heart!"


    However, Lillian snorted softly and took out an inconspicuous short silver metal staff from the storage ring with difficulty.


    This metal rod is big and small, like an enlarged version of a nail, except that the top is inlaid with a wrapped colored gemstone.


    And its usage is exactly like a nail.


    Lillian threw it directly to the ground, and the silver metal rod suddenly stood upright on the ground, and then spun rapidly.


    Immediately afterwards, the spherical base covered with colored gemstones slowly unfolded like a petal, forming a fist-sized silver circle below, and the colored gemstones were also fully exposed.


    OM��


    The next moment, a circular shield with a glowing halo emerged from the gemstone and exaggerated rapidly, as if a transparent colored bubble enveloped the two of them.


    "How can this dark red wind blow from this stone tree?!"


    The appearance of ??colored bubbles made Colin feel the pressure on his body lightened, and he took a breath and said.


    "No..." Lilian shook her head and slowly raised her head, "This wind is coming from above!"


    followed Lillian''s line of sight and looked back.


    Their location is a balcony looking out, and behind the balcony is an ordinary study.


    However, unlike the rest of the rooms, this room on the topmost floor of the stone tree only has a brown wooden bookshelf.


    At this moment, there are several bookshelves made of unknown brown tree bark. It can be clearly seen that there is a wind flow that is more intense than the surrounding color, blowing slowly as if it is not hindered by anything. on.


    "Where is the source of this dark red pollution wind...?" Colin murmured.


    He looked up in the direction of the wind, but could only see the hard ceiling of the stone tree.


    "Leave out first, and make plans for the time being through the wind." Lilian said in a deep voice, while she said, she bent down and prepared to put away the silver short staff.


    "Be careful!"


    But at this moment, Colin suddenly let out a low voice!


    Lilian''s expression changed, and she rolled to the side without hesitation!


    Teng!


    An orange-yellow oval fireball shield appeared at Lillian''s position just now.


    boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a violent crash sounded.


    However, such a collision is not a collision between something and the fireball shield - the shield, which is roughly transformed from the fireball technique, usually does not produce such a collision sound, but only the incoming object. Burn out.


    Such a collision is the sound of the collision between the strange brown books on the bookshelf and the transparent shield that protects them, but now it has become their prison!


    "How come these books have changed so much?" Lilian stood up and muttered with a frown.


    boom!


    bang bang bang!


    Those brown bark books were still pounding against the translucent shroud that shrouded the shelves.


    Colin shook his head, "I only saw that these books just came alive, suddenly rushing towards us..."


    The changes in the book just now were extremely rapid, which caught him off guard, causing him to subconsciously remind him.


    But I didn''t expect that it was just a false alarm. The books couldn''t break through the shields that protected them!


    Thinking of this, Colin couldn''t help but move his gaze over again and examine it carefully.


    These brown books made of tree bark are different from ordinary books, they are not supple, thick and strong, like square mille biscuits.


    At this moment, for some unknown reason, it actually moved like a living creature, and the red characters on it, which were suspected to be in ancient Elvish language, were even more twisted and shiny!


    "Could it be because of these dark red winds of pollution?"


    Thinking of this, Colin couldn''t help but speculate, and at the same time, doubts emerged in his heart: ''Those characters...are they really the so-called ancient Elvish language? ��


    But at this moment, there is one more important thing to remind.


    "Sister Lilian, since the books here have changed, the books that we collected in the storage ring may also change!"


    Withdrew his gaze, Colin quickly said to Lillian, and at the same time, he focused on the storage ring!


    Lilian''s complexion changed slightly when she heard the words, and she hurriedly checked her storage ring!


    The next moment, Lilian breathed a sigh of relief.


    Those books are all lying quietly in the storage ring at this moment, there is no movement or light.


    "Something''s wrong." But Colin on the side frowned.


    The existence of the ?? super brain made him know better than Lillian what those books looked like before.


    "Why are some characters on these book covers missing?"


    After a while, he said.


    '' gone...? '' Lillian was startled, and carefully checked the books in the storage ring again.


    Those strange characters that she guessed to be ancient Elvish words are indeed gradually disappearing at this moment.


    Or maybe...it was already disappearing when the storage ring was put in just now.


    Lillian


    Seeing this scene, Lilian''s heart sank.


    If she can��t find anything that can directly cure Atebold��s mentor, she might be able to exchange these books for medicines for treatment��she originally had a glimmer of hope.


    But now it seems... Lillian took a light breath and said silently:


    "First pass the dark red wind and then take a long-term view."


    "Hmm." Colin nodded.


    The books in the storage rings naturally cannot be easily taken out under the windy conditions at the moment, and no one knows what will happen.


    Just like that, soon another day passed.


    The dark red wind of pollution gradually subsided, in the study room with the highest stone tree.


    The two of Colin were looking solemnly at the book they just took out from the storage ring in front of them.


    "Not only the cover, but all the characters inside have basically dissipated." Lilian sat on the carpet, holding a black book almost the size of her chest, raised her head and said.


    On the last page she turned to, the characters on the brown-yellow paper were dissipating at a seemingly slow, but in fact, rapid speed.


    In the blink of an eye, all the characters on the last page disappeared.


    The ?? can be changed but it has not stopped. When the last character disappears, the whole book also begins to disappear!


    Then, like a phantom bubble, it dissipated silently, leaving no trace in Lillian''s hands.


    "Huh~" Colin let out a light breath, watching the surrounding books that he had placed before disappearing as if they had been erased under his eyes.


    closed his eyes slightly.


    Colin was overjoyed after realizing that the last few books that he quickly flipped through were recorded in the super-brain.


    Books are just the carriers of knowledge, and when they dissipate, they dissipate... Unfortunately, when I found out, the characters on the books had already dissipated a lot, and the time was pressing, and the records were not complete.


    Colin opened his eyes, and after his vision became clear, the joy on his face suddenly stagnated.


    Lillian''s expression on the side was a look that she had never seen since she met.


    The slightly pale and delicate face maintained a firm and serious expression, but it couldn''t hide the exhaustion on it.


    At this moment, she was silently looking at the empty hands.


    pursed his lips, and Colin sighed inwardly, followed by a thought.


    Shoo!


    Anando''s Dice is activated instantly.


    An invisible golden dice fell from the sky, then spun rapidly, and finally settled at four points.


    As the illusory shadow of the dice sank into Colin''s chest, the four location information suddenly appeared in Colin''s heart.


    After a little look, Colin was shocked and couldn''t help but look up.


    The four position information given by Anando''s dice are all above, and three of them, Anando''s dice actually gave the same position range!


    ''The range given by Anando''s dice is a sphere each time, the size is variable, but the smallest range encountered so far is also a radius of ten meters, and the treasure may be in any one of them! '' Colin murmured in his heart.


    ��According to this calculation, the three treasures are either very close or overlapped! ��


    '' Such a dense collection of treasures may represent... there may be a treasure house of elves? ! '' Colin couldn''t help but guess, but then shook his head in his heart, ''No, since the elves have migrated away, there will be nothing left. ��


    Colin, who couldn''t think of a conclusion for the time being, restrained his thoughts, put it aside, turned his head and said slowly to Lily:


    "Lillian-senpai, there was a dark red wind coming down from above... I guess, maybe there is an extra layer above the ceiling of this room!"


    "Or-" Colin looked out, "Above this blue sky, there is a new space!"


    "Above the blue sky?" Lilian was slightly startled.


    Swish.


    Without delay or hesitation, she got up and slowly flew out from the balcony.


    After coming outside, Lillian turned back and observed the stone tree carefully.


    The room they were in was already on the top floor of the stone tree... From what it looks like, there shouldn''t be another floor left.


    So Lillian turned her gaze upwards.


    The blue sky is within reach.


    "According to the size of the mountains seen from the outside, the forest in the stone only occupies the lower half of the mountain, and the smaller half of the mountain is unknown." Colin also flew out at the moment, he stared at the blue sky above his head, Looking at the position given by Anando''s dice in his heart, Shen Sheng continued to ''speculate'':


    "So, above the blue sky, there may be new space!"


    Lilian heard the words, glanced around and thought silently.


    "You''re right, Colin." After a while, she took a deep breath and looked up at the blue sky above her head.


    Then, he slowly stretched out his hand.


    seemed to touch the surface of the water, and as her fingers touched it, the blue sky suddenly rippled in a circle of ripples.


    It''s just that the "water surface" is a little too viscous, and that circle of ripples just spread out to the size of a fist, and it has disappeared.


    bo.


    But then, new ripples appeared again.


    At the very center of the ripples, Lillian''s fingers have slowly disappeared into the blue sky.


    ��Sure enough. ��


    Colin knew in his heart that this blue sky can indeed be traversed!


    "Sister Lilian, it''s not too late, let''s travel through the past together."


    He opened his mouth and said, and at the same time, like Lillian, he stretched out his hand towards the blue sky.


    "Yeah." Lillian on the side no longer hesitated, and without even withdrawing her finger, she directly urged the flying witchcraft to continue upward!


    Her figure disappeared in an instant, leaving only a rippling ripple.


    boom.


    But on the other hand, Colin ran into trouble. His outstretched fingers did not successfully pass through the blue sky like Lillian, but were blocked as if they were touching a hard rock wall.


    However, after a little thought, Colin put on the elf armor and continued to try.


    And this time, just like Lillian, his fingers crossed the blue sky smoothly.


    ��Lillian has the bloodline of a high elf�� as expected, it��s still different from herself. '' Colin pondered secretly and flew towards the blue sky.


    The elf armor on ??, according to Lillian, was taken from the treasure house of high elves by her mother, and it was a gift specially given to outsiders by the elves.


    Wearing it is equivalent to a guest of the elf family, and will also have some access permissions.


    There is no sense of falling, as if just passing through a layer of tissue paper.


    It was just that his vision briefly turned dark, and he suddenly came to a new place.


    "Lillian-senpai..."


    This is a square covered with large blocks of light blue stone bricks... Lillian was standing quietly with her back to him, looking forward.


    followed her gaze and looked forward.


    A magnificent palace suddenly came into view.

 Chapter 249： strength

    The exterior style of the palace is in the same vein as the forest in the stone along the way, which is a typical elf architectural style.


    The overall color scheme is mostly gold and green. Gold is elegant gold, and green is light green, like a newly grown bud. The columns on both sides of the entrance are tall, supplemented by vine flower carvings.


    It''s a pity that the pollution here seems to be stronger than that of the forest in the stone. Although it has not turned into a dark red color like the outside world, it looks like it has been splattered with blood, and there are little dark red banquettes all over it. .


    "In the legend, during the war thousands of years ago, a human wizard was invited to the elf kingdom because he helped the elves." Lilian suddenly said,


    "And every sorcerer who has been to the elf kingdom, after reappearing, although they are vague, they all inexplicably mention a magnificent palace full of rare treasures!"


    "Here, could it be the palace?" Colin moved his eyes, faintly focusing on the position given by Anando''s die this time.


    "I think most of the time..." Lilian said, pursing her lower lip and adding, "I am here, and what I want to find most is this palace."


    "Thank you, Colin. If it wasn''t for your keen attention, I would never have imagined that there is a new place above the blue sky..."


    Lilian was silent for a moment, then spoke again, in a sincere tone.


    "No thanks, Lilian-senpai... I just had a flash of inspiration."


    Colin didn''t expect Lilian to suddenly say such a thing, and his face was slightly startled.


    There is a layer above the blue sky... Most people will not think of it, this is the limitation of thinking.


    At the beginning, he didn''t think about it, he just noticed it vaguely, and he didn''t dare to confirm it until this time when Anando''s Dice gave a new, smaller location.


    "Excessive modesty is not a good thing, Colin." Lillian smiled lightly, and two shallow pear vortices suddenly appeared on the delicate white face, forming a sweet smile.


    This is a rare expression on Lillian''s face.


    "The flame shield just now, and the silent sorcery that is currently being used... are sorcery that I have never seen before.


    But these two sorceries, in terms of effects, are at least first-order median sorcery.


    However, if I remember correctly, you''ve only just advanced to the first-order wizard and it''s been less than a month..."


    She continued, the corners of her mouth twitched slightly, as if an iceberg was melting, her face that had only been firm and serious, suddenly became vivid, and she stared at Colin a little narrowly.


    Colin was silent, just smiled.


    In fact, the silence above the golden paper is just a first-order low-level witchcraft.


    It may be special to take into account both effects, and Lillian will feel that it is at least a first-order median witchcraft.


    As for being seen by Lillian that he has an extraordinary talent for mastering witchcraft... It''s nothing, and he didn''t want to hide it from Lillian.


    Lillian smiled at the silent Colin, retracted her gaze, and continued to say while walking towards the palace:


    "Let''s go, according to legend, the wizards who have been to the palace of the Elf Kingdom have all obtained their own treasures from it!


    In other words, the treasure house of the elves, at least the high elves, is probably in the palace in front of you! "


    Lilian''s tone of excitement swept away the depression just now.


    Kolin felt a little more relaxed, at least under the effect of Anando''s dice, he knew that the palace in front of him did contain treasures.


    The two came to the palace, where the gate had already been opened... violently opened.


    The one to the left of the ?? golden gate is already crumbling, and in its lower half, there is a hole the size of a person.


    In front of the gate, there are also obvious signs of battle, and the remains of two broken elf sculptures are lying in the center.


    Lilian frowned, cautiously stepped forward to check, then turned her head and said to Colin:


    "The traces are very new... Junior Colin, you''re right, the reason why we couldn''t find the third group is probably because they came here!"


    "There is a high probability that it is within the palace." Colin nodded, and carefully discerned the traces of the battle in front of him.


    These fresh battle traces are combined with the results of Anando''s dice.


    If there is no fourth group of people in the elf kingdom, it will undoubtedly indicate the position of the fourth treasure given by the previous Anando''s die, which is the position of the third group that has never been found!


    Thinking of this, he couldn''t help but look up at the palace in front of him... There was the second position given by Anando''s dice.


    "The strength of that group doesn''t look weak." At this moment, Lilian spoke again, her face serious.


    She pointed to the elf-shaped sculpture and said, "Even though these gatekeeper sculptures have been in disrepair for a long time, as the gatekeeper sculptures of the elf family, their strength will not be weak."


    As she spoke, Lillian reached out and touched the smooth off-white ground.


    Under the effect of silence, there was no sound when the fingertips touched the ground, but the next moment, a shallow pit suddenly appeared on the slate.


    Lillian retracted her arm, looked at the surrounding battle marks, pondered for a moment and speculated:


    "Those people, I am afraid at least have the strength of the first-order advanced... At least the strength of the attack in front of the gate here is about the first-order advanced... And from the traces of the battle, there is only one person in the whole process."


    "It''s also possible that only one person shot." Colin said softly.


    "Yes." Lillian nodded slightly, "Let''s go, move on."


    She glanced at the sculptures on the ground, "On the bright side, at least they cleared a lot of obstacles for us."


    Even so, Lillian''s complexion inevitably darkened slightly.


    There are not many traces of the battle in front of the door, and the whole battle ended in an extremely neat way... Although the attack strength displayed is only a first-order advanced.


    But this can only represent the lower limit of the strength of the third group.


    As for the upper limit... No one can tell.


    If it is a second-order, or there are more than one person, but three or four people... Even if you take a step back, there are only two people in that group, and two first-order high-level strengths, I am afraid that just relying on her as a first-order high-level wizard, even if there is a science Lin''s help was also difficult to cope with.


    However, the only good thing is that she and Colin are still in the dark.


    ��Fortunately, I met Colin. '' Thinking of this, Lilian couldn''t help but sigh.


    Above the blue sky was discovered by Colin, and the white flower that inferred the existence of the third group was also discovered by Colin...and his little elf.


    If I hadn''t met Colin and the little elf named Nassi, I''d be trapped in the sub-space of the high elves at the moment, and I don''t know if I could find life... Or, I could only be trapped to death in the end there.


    Colin, who was behind him, naturally didn''t see Lilian''s complicated mental activity in front of him, but he was also a little worried about the strength of the third group. At this moment, his eyes also looked at the position given by Anando''s die from time to time.


    "Another battle trace."


    Right at this moment, Lillian suddenly voiced and pointed to the hall in front of her.


    Colin followed the path and saw another fragmented sculpture. This time the sculpture was still in the shape of a high elf, with long hair and pointed ears, but compared to the sculpture at the door, the armor on its body was more gorgeous.


    As for strength... I''m afraid it has declined to the level of the gatekeeper sculpture outside.


    Because from the traces of the battle, it is also a fast battle, and the attack strength used is only a first-order advanced level.


    "Go ahead." Lilian retracted her gaze and said softly.


    Next, the two continued to head towards the depths of the palace... Even without Colin''s deliberate guidance, according to the battle marks that appeared from time to time, Lilian''s direction was the direction indicated by Anando''s dice.


    This also made Colin more certain. The result given by Anando''s dice turned out to be the third group.


    After a while, the two had to stop in a grand hall.


    In front of them, lay a huge tree wreckage.


    Trees have a sturdy face that is cut with a knife and axe. They not only have a human-like torso, but also have a head and limbs like a human being, but they are only composed of knotted wood, and their size is much larger. Roughly speaking, At least ten meters in height!


    "This is a war tree...?" Lillian frowned slightly, "Shouldn''t such a cruel creature be completely destroyed after the war ended a thousand years ago?"


    "War Treant...?" Colin asked suspiciously.


    "With the help of the elves, the wizard has developed a giant weapon specially used for war with the help of the tree elves'' talent in plant life, coupled with the knowledge of witchcraft in flesh and blood transformation... Behind every war tree man, there is a There is a soul imprisoned and tortured."


    Lilian said as she approached the war tree man, and cautiously reached out to touch it.


    "If you just use your soul, it''s nothing, it''s not cruel... After all, during the war a thousand years ago, there were always people who didn''t even deserve to keep their souls.


    But the soul needed by the war tree people is not that simple... The soul of the first-order wizard strength is only up to the bottom line of transformation, and it must be extremely firm in the heart to resist the inexplicable combination of flesh and blood and the huge tree body. crazy thoughts. "


    "But even so, those wizards or elves who have undergone transformation have to suffer from crazy thoughts all the time until their souls dissipate." Lilian sighed.


    Those wizards or elves who have a firm will and can withstand transformation will not be unknown in any era.


    In the war thousands of years ago, it could only be used as such a consumable��


    "I''m afraid this is not a primitive war tree."


    At this moment, Colin suddenly pointed to the chest of the war tree man and said.


    There, there is no longer the rough bark chest of the tree man shaded by green leaves, but a circular groove.


    In the center of the groove, is a dark red gem that has been broken into several pieces.


    Lilian also noticed this, and her expression changed slightly.


    "This is something that has never been recorded... The elves are still studying the war tree after the war?!"


    "Perhaps there are wizards involved, otherwise it''s just the elves..." Colin speculated.


    "No, it may be that the elves are continuing their research alone!" Lilian shook her head and denied Colin''s speculation, she turned her head and explained, "From the outside, the elves are a race that only relies on the power of blood, no Will explore and research knowledge like a wizard...


    But when I was young, my mother once told me that during the war, perhaps because of the influence of wizards, the elves gradually began to study their own power!


    Especially the tree elves known for their wisdom, they cooperated with wizards to research many achievements during the war, and the war tree man in front of them is one of them. "


    Colin nodded slightly.


    But in fact, he doesn''t care whether the elves are studying the war tree people, he only knows that they may have a lot of trouble now...


    "Sister Lilian, the dark ruby ??on the chest of this war tree man has obvious traces of contamination."


    Colin pointed at the shattered gem on the treant''s chest with a solemn expression, and said,


    "And senpai, look at that gem carefully... It seems that there are faint characters in the ancient Elvish language that we saw on the lower shelf before!"


    Lilian heard the words, and could not help but take a few steps closer to check it carefully.


    After a while, her pupils shrank slightly.


    Among the fragments of gems, almost every piece has one or several characters with purple meaning looming up and down!


    "And Lilian-senpai. From the cross section of the gem, it has been broken for a long time... The skin and torso of the tree man is also extremely dry." Colin added, feeling a little uneasy in his heart.


    This war tree man, just from the appearance, should have been dead for a long time... But the fresh battle traces around reminded them that this war tree man was still in normal activities not long ago.


    "Could it be because of the previous wind of dark red pollution?" Lilian frowned, and suddenly said with a flash of inspiration.


    ''Wind of Pollution...'' Colin was stunned for a moment, and in the next second, he immediately connected everything.


    "Are you saying that this tree man, who had long since died, was like those books that were lifeless. Because of those strange words, when the dark red wind came, it suddenly came to life?"


    "Yeah." Lilian nodded and shook her head again, "Those strange characters, so strange, are probably not ancient Elvish.


    Now it seems that it may be a good thing to disappear..."


    Colin''s heart sank slightly, but soon, he suppressed his extra thoughts, glanced at the war tree man and said solemnly:


    "I took a closer look. There are forty-eight fresh wounds exposed on the body of the war tree man, but I am afraid there is only one fatal wound."


    said here, he pointed to the penetrating wound the size of a baby''s head on the head of the war tree man.


    As for why you can be sure that there is probably a fatal wound there.


    the reason is simple-


    The remaining forty-seven wounds only scratched the epidermis, or only caused a shallow gravure, and the heaviest one was only about ten centimeters deep.


    For the huge body of the war tree man, it is obviously impossible to be a fatal wound.


    "Of course, it may not be a fatal injury, the war tree man is now lifeless, or it may be because the dark red wind has stopped...


    But no matter what, the penetrating wound on the head was mostly caused by the third group! "


    Colin added again:


    "And an attack that can cause such a wound..."


    "At least it''s the second order." Lillian took over what he didn''t finish, and her face was a little heavy.


    Colin closed his mouth, and his face became condensed.

 Chapter 250： encounter

    "This is either because there is still a Tier 2 in the group, or that person has mastered the means of attacking with Tier 2 strength!"


    After the two were silent for a moment, Colin continued to speculate.


    "The former may be more likely." Lilian also speculated in a deep voice.


    Kolin nodded slightly: "A person with a second-order strength and something that can make a person with a first-order strength use a second-order attack, obviously the former is more likely to exist."


    However, thinking of Anando''s dice... Colin faintly felt that the latter might also be possible. But no matter what, in the end, the two chose to move on.


    The third group is not only a possible enemy, but also their hope to leave the elven kingdom. Walking out of the splendid hall, they carefully walked along the corridor that revealed a little dark red, and the battle traces they encountered became more and more fresh.


    The wreckage that we have seen is also increasing. Although there are few more powerful than War Treant, several traces of new second-order attacks have been found, and the traces are all like the head of the War Treant, a penetrating wound the size of a baby''s head.


    "It''s very close." On the corridor, Colin said softly to Lillian beside him.


    In front of them, the dark red light passed through the stained glass windows on the golden corridor and fell on the remains of an unknown human-shaped monster, making the already terrifying scene in front of them even more eerie.


    The humanoid monster is covered with a layer of dark red crystal-like material. They are irregular and protrude wantonly, making the monster in front of him almost invisible.


    On the monster''s chest, there is a penetrating wound.


    chichi, some weird green energy has not dissipated, it is covering the wound and continues to make subtle sounds.


    "Probably just ahead."


    Lillian looked at the wound and nodded in agreement.


    Colin didn''t answer, just looked up at the corner of the corridor ahead. The reason why he judged that he was approaching, apart from the wound on the wreck in front of him, was also because the position given by Anando''s die was not far from the corner of the corridor ahead.


    "Let''s move on." The two of them tacitly rested for a while and recovered their magic power. Lillian opened her eyes and put the magic release ring into the storage ring and said.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, took a deep breath, adjusted his body to a state of preparation, and continued to walk forward side by side with Lillian.


    After a while, the corner of the corridor was in sight.


    This is a fork in the road, you can either turn left or go straight.


    Lilian''s footsteps paused, as if weighing which way to go.


    "Look to the left first, Lilian-senpai." Colin suggested.


    The left side of the ?? is the direction of the position given by Anando''s die.


    "Yeah." Lillian nodded and continued walking towards the corner.


    The two held their breaths subconsciously, and the two witchcrafts, the hidden moon veil and the silence, covered their figures and voices.


    As they were about to turn the corner, the two of them simultaneously slowed down a little, listening intently.


    But there was no sound coming from the other side of the corner... Speaking of which, from the time they reached the blue sky to the present, they only saw traces of battle, but did not hear the slightest sound of battle.


    Colin and Lillian looked at each other and walked around the corner together.


    Here, the dark red light in the elf kingdom suddenly became weaker, and the faint golden light diluted the strange atmosphere.


    A gorgeous door that still maintains the color of gold and white came into view.


    The door is arched, and it is carved with densely colored reliefs.


    There are mysterious fruits emitting light, powerful utensils with strange shapes but full of beauty, potions with shining stars...


    "Is this the legendary treasure trove of elves?" Lilian was slightly startled, and sounded a little unexpectedly.


    As she sent a voice transmission to Colin, she wanted to step forward... The surprise came too suddenly, the dream treasure trove that might have the items to save her grandfather suddenly appeared in front of her!


    "Wait! Sister Lillian!" Colin suddenly stepped forward and extended his arm to stop Lillian.


    He stared vigilantly at the arch in front of him, doubtful in his heart.


    According to the instructions of Anando''s dice, this is where the separate treasure is located, and the location of the three treasures together is still some distance from here.


    In fact, it is not accurate enough to say that this is the location of a single treasure... Anando''s position range should be further back. After crossing this door, it takes about 100 meters to reach the edge of the position range.


    "Colin..." Lillian was stopped and glanced at him subconsciously, and was about to question, but seeing Colin''s solemn expression, she couldn''t help but raise her vigilance, and turned her head again to observe the arch in front of her.


    This arch is located about ten meters in front of them. Both the shape and the carving are exactly the same as the surrounding buildings, harmonious and unified, and no abnormality can be seen.


    If you have to say something unusual... it is that this pale golden arch with colorful reliefs has no signs of being contaminated, but instead emits a faint golden light.


    When things go wrong, there must be demons... But if you insist, the treasure house is the most important place for defense, and it can persist until now without being polluted.


    After all, the forest in the stone below has basically remained the same. Whether it is the blue sky or the stone trees, there are almost no traces of pollution... Lily felt entangled and hesitant.


    "Sister Lillian, this door is really weird. It''s better to step back for now and make plans... After all, it''s not just the two of us in this palace!" Colin continued in a deep voice.


    The result of Anando''s dice is naturally impossible to be wrong, and when the white flower was discovered, the number of treasures represented there was only one.


    So unless there are more unknown people, the place where a treasure displayed by Anando''s die is likely to be the place where the people who used the white flower exist!


    Even if due to time reasons, the group of people may no longer be in the position identified by Anando''s die just now, but this place can never be the so-called treasure house of elves!


    Lilian heard the words, looked at the beautiful arch and pondered for a moment, and finally nodded slightly.


    Colin is right, in a place like this, it''s better to be careful...


    So the two returned to the intersection again, and continued to communicate through spiritual voice transmission under the cover of witchcraft.


    " Along the way, whether it is the corridor, or the rooms and halls encountered, have been more or less stained with mottled traces of pollution.


    But this arch is abnormally uncontaminated, and instead emits light..." Colin continued to explain:


    "So, Lilian-senpai, I think we can observe here for a while. This arch is most likely an ambush set by the third group!"


    ''The ambush set up...'' Lilian was startled, and after a moment of indulgence, she retorted:


    "Although this arch is weird, there is no other problem except that it is not polluted.


    Whether it''s the shape or the colorful carvings on it, it''s a classic high elf architectural style. It''s exactly the same as what we encountered when we came, and the location is not abrupt... Even if there is indeed an abnormality, it is not Most likely a trap..."


    The more Lillian spoke, the more she felt that maybe it was just Colin being too cautious.


    After all, no matter how you think about it, it is impossible for this arch to be associated with the third group of unknown people!


    So Lilian finally added:


    "Anyway, Junior Colin, it''s no use just waiting here, why don''t you go forward and check it out together."


    Colin''s lips moved, and he wanted to continue to dissuade him, but Lilian had already stepped forward.


    "Sister Lillian!" He hurriedly stepped forward to stop Lillian again.


    "Junior Colin..." Lilian frowned slightly.


    "There is plenty of time, Lilian-senpai, how about waiting here for an hour?" Colin said solemnly.


    "Why don''t you use detect witchcraft and check it from a distance?" Lilian was silent for a moment, didn''t answer, and then asked again.


    "I was afraid of scare the snake, but instead exposed myself."


    "The hidden moon gauze can also cover up the fluctuations of magic power, and I also master non-scanning reconnaissance witchcraft." Lillian added, at the same time, she performed reconnaissance witchcraft.


    In Colin''s point of view, just seeing Lilian''s pupils suddenly brightened a little, and there was a gleaming white light shining through.


    After a while, Lillian retracted his gaze: "There is no abnormal fluctuation of magic power, only the arch has a slight fluctuation of magic energy that belongs to the elves family... Colin, you are too cautious."


    Colin was silent, if it wasn''t for Anando''s dice, from Lilian''s point of view, he would also feel that he was too cautious.


    But now... eh?


    Colin thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of something, he continued to stop Lilian, and did not let go.


    Then he asked the elf behind him at the same time:


    "Nasi, do you have any impression of this place?"


    Lilian heard the words, her face moved slightly, and she temporarily suppressed the thought of going forward.


    "Little Nancy doesn''t know..."


    It was only then that Colin realized that the red elf seemed to be extraordinarily sluggish at this moment, lying weakly in the high-barbed cot in the hood.


    Naxi answered, and tried to get up, lying on the high rail next to the bed, turning her head to look in the direction that Colin indicated.


    "Nasi, what''s wrong with you?" Colin asked in confusion, subconsciously took out an ancient tree heart from the storage ring and handed it to Nassi.


    Seeing Naxi like this, Lillian subconsciously glanced at Bobby... Bobby''s state was normal.


    "Good giant, you are so kind to Nasi!"


    Nasi continued, she seemed to be in a very poor state, even if she saw the heart of the ancient tree at this moment, it was difficult to cheer up, so she stretched out her hand to take it, licked it a few times, and put it away.


    In fact, the heart of the ancient tree on her body has not been eaten yet, and it is not the lack of energy that caused her to look like this.


    However, licking the heart of the ancient tree helped a little. She shook her head and regained some energy.


    After realizing this, Naxi took out the heart of the ancient tree again and held it in her arms...


    It''s just that the heart of this ancient tree should have been earlier, and it has been licked a few times smaller.


    Fortunately, the heart of the ancient tree is essentially a crystal of energy, and Naxi''s licking will not produce saliva... Otherwise, such a move would be really unacceptable.


    Nasi looked at the arch not far in front of her while licking and frowning and said:


    "Little Nancy doesn''t seem to have seen this door."


    ��Didn��t see it? '' Lily sighed in relief, and became vigilant again.


    But Colin on the side obviously knew the elf better than she did.


    "What about this, the palace above the blue sky, do you have an impression, Nasi?"


    he asked again.


    As if struck by lightning and stiffened, Naxi suddenly fell into a daze, she frowned slightly, her expression sluggish and stiff.


    "What happened to her?"


    Lilian next to ?? noticed something was wrong with the elf and asked in confusion.


    In her hair, Bibi also stuck her head out and looked nervously at this little elf the size of herself, with a concerned expression on her face.


    "It happened once before, I don''t know the reason... It just suddenly fell into an inexplicable rigidity." Colin said, and he was inevitably worried.


    "Good giant, Naxi seems to have come to the palace here, but there is no sign... What is that?" At this time, Naxi recovered and continued.


    But before she could finish speaking, she suddenly looked at the arch not far away and said in surprise.


    Um? !


    The two of Colin were shocked and turned their heads subconsciously.


    there, above the arch,


    Two translucent figures gradually fell, and the figures gradually became clear.


    One was green-haired and slender and well-proportioned, while the other was somewhat short and brown-skinned.


    Seeing this scene, Lilian''s pupils could not help shrinking, her face paled.


    Colin''s intuition is actually right, there is actually an ambush here!


    If I had just rushed over... Thinking of such a result, Lilian couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief.


    "I was reckless, Colin." She whispered to Colin sincerely.


    Colin shook his head and stared at the two figures in front of him.


    As the figure gradually descended, a clear detection light followed.


    Lillian''s face froze, strengthening the strength of the hidden moon veil, and at the same time signaling Colin to continue to retreat.


    She was a little worried in her heart.


    If the two people on the opposite side have a second-order... Maybe the hidden moon yarn may not be effective.


    But the speed of detecting the light was significantly faster than the speed at which they were retreating.


    In just a moment, Colin and the other were swept away.


    Lillian stopped... Although it was only a rough contact, the level of light detection was not as strong as she thought.


    Seems like�� unaware?


    The next move of the green-haired figure also proved this.


    After seeing the green-haired figure detecting the surroundings, his expression loosened, and then he said impatiently:


    "Lites, after waiting for so long, I haven''t waited for the other group of people who broke into the Palace of Life as you said. Did you remember it wrong? Or is it simply that this broken place has been in disrepair for a long time and has lost its power?"


    "Absolutely impossible, Pard! You can question a Liar''s height and strength, but you must never question his architectural ability and artistic attainments!" The brown-yellow figure on the side spoke in a deep voice, his tone A little bit of anger.


    ��Rial? ! '' Colin was shocked when he heard the words... Could that short figure with brownish-yellow skin be the legendary Liar? !

 Chapter 251： fighting

    "It turned out to be a tree elf hybrid and a Liar?" Lilian on the side also suddenly murmured through voice transmission.


    They have retreated to the intersection of the corridor at this moment, and they are not close to the two of Pard, but there is no need to worry about being discovered.


    "Could it be that he came here with some token?" Colin speculated secretly.


    "Maybe yes." Lillian replied, and a doubt suddenly emerged in her heart - where did the elves go?


    Why Liar, who has always only appeared by the side of high elves, actually came to this abandoned elf kingdom with a half-blood of tree elves?


    Another doubt also suddenly emerged in Colin''s mind.


    Along the way, he did not encounter any valuable things or written materials left.


    But this palace, according to the results of Anando''s dice, obviously still has at least three treasures... It may even be a treasure house!


    The disaster came too suddenly, so it was too late to bring the things here?


    Unable to think of an answer, Colin shook his head, restrained his thoughts, and continued to listen to the conversation on the other side.


    Now that there is no exposure, he and Lilian have tacitly chose to stay where they are, hold their breath as much as possible, reduce the possibility of any exposure, and try to listen to some information as much as possible.


    "Fine! I''m not questioning your Liar''s construction ability��"


    The green-haired Pard waved his hand, comforted Lites, and continued to ask,


    "I just think, if this palace, if there is no problem with the shadow of the sky barrier, what happened to the movement of a new person passing through the shadow of the sky barrier just now, you said?"


    Parder''s volume was not high, even a little low, Colin listened intently, for fear of missing a bit of information.


    "I do not know either."


    Lites was silent for a while, and replied dully after a while, then he raised his head and looked at the green-haired Pard, and continued to emphasize,


    "In short, the movement just now definitely means that a new visitor has passed through the shadow barrier of the sky, and it is twice... The detection tool on me will never go wrong!


    When the shadow of the sky passes through something, it will produce a very subtle wave that spreads far away. This wave is extremely difficult to detect, but the ''Siliya String Box'' in my hand can easily remove it. Catch and give me feedback. "


    Parder raised his eyebrows and glanced at a brown square box inlaid with several translucent white strings in Eyes'' hands, and frowned again, speculating:


    "In this way, if there is nothing wrong with the square box in your hand, it is very likely..."


    His voice faded, and his eyes swept towards the intersection.


    Colin couldn''t help but his heart skipped a beat, and subconsciously lowered his breathing even more.


    can be the next second.


    Parder pouted and continued:


    "It is very likely that I have already retreated because of the battle traces I left!"


    He didn''t seem to care about the unknown group of people at all, turned his head and patted Lites on the shoulder, and continued:


    "Let''s go, there''s no need to continue to delay here, let''s study the way to enter the treasure trove as soon as possible... It''s really strange, why can''t you go in even though you have proof?"


    "Sister Lillian, let''s step back a little too." Colin said to Lillian.


    Meanwhile, the conversation on the other side continued.


    For some reason, Pard''s shoulder slap was heavy and heavy, causing Lites to frown and glanced at Pard.


    "Parder, be cautious. Apart from the two possibilities you mentioned, there is another possibility - that group of unknown people is moving at a slower speed and has not come here yet."


    "Why don''t you say that they have noticed our existence, so they hid themselves... Maybe, they are hiding in some dark place to watch us right now!"


    Parder''s left eyebrow twitched, and he continued to speak.


    "Impossible!" Lites denied without thinking, he glanced at the corridor in front of him, and pointed to the door behind him, "As long as those unknown people come here, it is absolutely impossible not to be hit by this fan. Attracted by the treasury gate!"


    Parder shook his head slightly and sighed silently in his heart.


    The talent of the ??Liar family in terms of architecture is indeed beyond doubt, but the inexplicable confidence in this heart is also blind!


    Lites...Like the other Liars, he is too confident in what he builds!


    "I''ll tell you why they couldn''t possibly follow up��" Pard said helplessly, he calmly glanced at the end of the corridor with his peripheral vision, and sighed.


    ''Unfortunately, if we don''t make a move, there may not be such a good time. ��


    Shoo!


    The next moment, Pard reached out and took out a dry and bent branch from nowhere like lightning, and pointed at the intersection at the end of the promenade!


    Om��!


    The light green light spot suddenly lit up from the top of the branch, and then suddenly shot forward, turning into several intertwined beams, and finally a huge spiral beam was formed in the corridor.


    "What are you doing, Pard!"


    As soon as the ?? beam shot, Lites immediately screamed and shouted with a little anger, "This palace is Liar''s great masterpiece. You promised me that I wouldn''t damage it casually!"


    Parder''s impatient expression flashed, and he couldn''t help but cursed "idiot" in his heart, and then said:


    "Look what''s ahead?! Lites!"


    Rites was startled, and hurriedly looked at the place where the beam was shot.


    There, two clear figures appeared!


    "This... is actually lying next to us?!" Lites murmured.


    "Stop talking nonsense! A first-order high-level wizard, a first-order junior wizard, quickly solved them... Since you are here, it is estimated that you are coming for the treasure house, and you may have something useful on your body!"


    Parder said sharply, a reddish light emerged from his pupils... I don''t know when, his pale green pupils turned into snake-like vertical pupils!


    The previous expansion detection witchcraft was just a cover up, but the real detection witchcraft performed at the same time was actually these transformed snake eyes!


    On the other side, at this moment, the light green light beam gradually dissipated.


    "Thank you, Colin."


    Lillian sighed softly and thanked her with lingering fears.


    "No thanks, Lillian-senpai." Colin shook his head, let go of his right hand that grabbed Lillian''s arm, and reached out to give himself and Lillian a mechanized mind.


    Although Pard''s attack is surprisingly difficult, for him with a super brain and extreme reaction, the small movements of the precursor are still a bit obvious.


    At the critical moment, he reacted quickly and led Lillian away.


    "The tree elf hybrid on the opposite side doesn''t seem to be second-order, it should have used the power of the dry branches in his hand." Colin speculated and continued.


    Shoo!


    A pale green radiance appeared from Lillian''s hand and fell on Colin.


    Colin suddenly felt a little clearer in his brain, as if he had taken a gulp of ice water in the drowsy and sultry summer.


    "The cold spring can improve the speed of thinking." Lilian said, and then replied: "Yes, the tree elf hybrid is only a first-order high-level strength at most, it seems to be a wandering wizard, and there is no trace of strengthening the foundation of the body."


    ��The foundation of the body? '' Colin was a little puzzled, but he didn''t go into it, just let out a light breath out of his nose.


    After doing this, Parde and Lites on the opposite side were about to approach.


    "Colin, you go and deal with Liar, and give me the hybrid tree elf on the other side." At such a moment, Lilian spoke again.


    She took a breath and added: "If possible, try to take Lites as far away as possible, and finally find a chance to escape... I''m not sure about dealing with a tree elf hybrid with branches."


    "Sister Lilian..." Colin said subconsciously.


    "Prepare to fight!" Lily interrupted him, and then took a slow step forward.


    As Lilian stepped out step by step, her figure also grew rapidly, and in the blink of an eye, she turned into a slender blond girl.


    ���ϡ�


    Then, a gorgeous azure-colored manicure emerged from her body, and a soft pale green witch tool appeared in Lillian''s hand.


    "Tsk, look at this outfit! Lites! We may have actually met something amazing!"


    Seeing this scene, Pard, who was rushing towards them, suddenly stopped and laughed lightly.


    "Parder, what are you doing?" Lites stopped quickly and asked angrily.


    The two cooperated to attack, but the other side suddenly stopped... Isn''t this putting himself in danger!


    But Pard ignored him, just holding the dry brown branch and pacing back and forth to look at Lillian.


    His face was calm, but Colin keenly caught a trace of jealousy.


    "Blonde hair... you''re a high elf half-blood, right?!"


    Lilian frowned and didn''t answer.


    Although Palder suddenly stopped for some reason, it was a good thing to have some more time to observe.


    "High Elf...Aha...High Elf!" Pard waved the brown branch in his hand, with desire in his eyes: "In your blood, there must be the blood of high elves, right?"


    next moment.


    Shoo!


    A thick light green light beam suddenly shot out!


    This Pard was still asking carefully one second, but the next second his face changed and he attacked.


    Such an attack was really fast and there was no sign at all, and Colin on the side couldn''t help shrinking his golden pupils.


    ��Lillian-senpai! ��


    If Pard made such an unpredictable shot before, even with the blessing of the super brain, coupled with the ultimate response of the ultimate knight, and even the assistance of the mechanized mind... It is difficult to escape!


    However, Lilian''s strength is stronger than he imagined, and she seems to have been prepared!


    At the critical moment, the blond hair scattered on her shoulders floated up automatically without wind, and then suddenly lit up slightly, and with a swish, it flashed to the other side!


    "Tsk." Pard tutted softly, his face inexplicably gloomy.


    This evasion has no trace of witchcraft, and it is so fast that at a glance, it can be seen that it belongs to the talent of the high elves...


    Talent... As soon as he thinks of this, Palder''s heart is faintly burning with jealousy.


    ��I��d like to see how many times you can dodge like this! ��


    seemed to think of something, he couldn''t help but turned his head and urged in a deep voice.


    "Lites, go and quickly solve that first-order junior wizard, and then come and help me!"


    Rites frowned, somewhat disliking Pard''s attitude.


    But considering the overall situation, he still reached out and summoned a thick gavel, rushing towards Colin!


    Snapped!


    A bright green vine whip suddenly slammed towards Lytes!


    But the next moment, he was intercepted in the air by another attack.


    "Your opponent is me..." Pard retracted his arm and couldn''t help frowning at Lillian.


    At the same time, he turned his head and urged Lites:


    "Go!"


    Lillian looked blankly at Pard who was focusing all her attention on her at the moment, and let out a light breath.


    There is no other way, the battle is inevitable.


    She could only pray one or two for Colin.


    Shoo!


    Another light green light beam shot quickly.


    This attack has already reached the second-order level, both in terms of speed and power, it is full of oppression.


    Lilian estimated that if she was hit once, her defenses...including the elf armor would all be shattered, and she would also suffer a lot of injuries.


    OM��


    The bright light flashed spontaneously again, and Lillian''s figure moved to the side out of thin air, dodging the attack, and the hand that wanted to counterattack could only be put down temporarily.


    Just like this, Pard wasted the power of the dry branches, constantly attacking with light green beams, forcing Lillian to dodge by relying on her talent.


    The two were deadlocked for a while.


    Boom!


    But the horse stumbled, and after a while, because of excessive consumption, Lillian moved a little closer, and was just hit by the light green beam.


    Although it is a trace, the damage caused is not a trace!


    boom!


    The moment ?? was hit, Lilian flew upside down, her defenses shattered one after another, and finally fell to the ground.


    "Why don''t you continue to hide?" Pard slowly paced closer and asked with a smile.


    At the same time, there was a frown in my heart��


    ��Lites are useless! Even though he is not good at fighting as a Liar, he, a Liar who is equivalent to a first-order peak, has not been able to deal with a mere first-order elementary wizard for so long! ��


    Teng!


    But just when Pard wanted to turn his head to see the situation at Lites, a searing heat wave suddenly came from behind without warning.


    ''not good! ��


    Palder''s complexion suddenly changed, and he subconsciously wanted to turn his arm and attack back with dry branches.


    But he has not undergone physical transformation, and he has a very weak tree elf bloodline, so his speed is a beat slower after all.


    "Ugh!"


    A flame figure more than two meters high hugged him from behind, tightly binding his arms and body.


    Parder cried out in pain, and the attack from the dry branches in his hand also deviates from the direction and shoots above his head, causing a rumbling sound.


    Seeing this, Lilian''s face froze, she seized this opportunity keenly, and waved her hand gently.


    Shoo!


    A green shadow flickering with cold light swept across the sky, lightly across Pard''s arm joints!


    Poof!


    "Ahhh! Uh...no!"


    The next moment, Pard''s right hand was neatly broken from the elbow, and blood spurted out. He watched in horror and pain as his right arm, which was holding the branch, quietly fell, and landed on the ground with a bang.


    Shoo!


    The aura of witchcraft flashed through Pard, he endured the pain and kept trying to struggle with a ghastly expression.


    But the fire element behind it is extraordinarily tough for some reason, and it is difficult to break free for a while.


    Bean-sized sweat dripped from Pard''s face, and was quickly evaporated by the high temperature of the fire element.


    The situation on the field changed instantly, and his face lost the calm banter he used to make.


    But this panicked expression suddenly turned into deep fear and despair in the next instant.


    A green shadow appeared in Pard''s pupils and approached quickly.


    Whoosh!


    The air seemed to scream with the sharpness of the green shadow.


    next moment.


    A slight click sounded.


    Parder''s screams came to an abrupt end.


    A fresh head fell like an arm that was broken at the elbow before, hitting the beige floor of the promenade with a muffled sound.

 Chapter 252： reward

    Lillian, who fell to the ground, took a few breaths and stood up slowly. Only then did she have the energy to quickly turn her eyes to the two Colin who were not far away.


    And the battle there...or the silent battle is almost over.


    "Parder...be careful..."


    Lites fell to the ground and was on the verge of death. His lips moved, and he was still trying to murmur. He wanted to tell Pard that the wizard in front of him was not the first-order junior he thought. In terms of attack alone, he even touched it. The threshold of the first-order peak!


    He wanted to call for help, hoping that Parder would come to support him.


    This time, his voice was not blocked like before, but came out clearly... In order to save mana, Colin, who was summoning the fire element, had removed the silence.


    This time, it was also his last... No, the penultimate sound he made.


    Teng!


    The orange flame was gently thrown from Colin''s hand, and fell on Lites'' body without any mistake, suddenly expanding and covering his entire body.


    "Uh... ah ah ah!"


    The intense burning pain made Lites scream in pain, then gradually became weak and finally disappeared.


    "Sister Lilian, are you alright." Colin breathed softly, quietly put away the scepter of stupidity, and turned to look at Lillian.


    "Just some minor injuries." Lilian shook her head.


    The joy of the rest of her life made Lillian smile faintly. She looked at Colin and looked at him with an unexpected look, "You really hide it, Colin."


    Judging from the battle just now, Colin''s actual combat ability is probably comparable to that of an ordinary first-order advanced, or even a first-order peak wizard... and he is almost the same!


    Colin just twitched his lips, pretending that his magic power was too much, and didn''t answer.


    Lilian folded her hair that was scattered due to the battle, and continued to say seriously: "The summoning fire element just now is close to the first-order advanced level. Judging from your appearance, it should not be supported by the scepter of ignorance.


    And the previous flame shield, and the sorcery of silence... Colin, your talent in sorcery is no less than your talent in cultivation! "


    Colin continued to remain silent.


    In fact, the reason why the summoning fire element has such a high strength is mainly because the fireball of the four-time limit-breaking fireball technique is used as the casting material. In addition, in order to ensure foolproofness, the scepter of ignorance is also used as a blessing.


    Having said this, Lilian''s tone became lower, as if she was reminiscing about something. After a moment of silence, she continued:


    "That''s a good thing, but I want you to remember, Colin - when we chase knowledge, the unknown, the mysterious, the scary, the spooky... will follow!


    Only by sticking to human nature can we anchor ourselves, and only by thoroughly understanding knowledge and believing in the truth can we resist and eliminate the ubiquitous dirty talk in the world. "


    "I understand, Lillian-senpai."


    Colin nodded silently and replied in a deep voice.


    Something like this has been heard many times since I came to this world.


    It''s just that there is golden paper, and his heart has always lost a bit of real reality... However, this doesn''t mean that he doesn''t keep it in his heart.


    On the contrary, Colin paid special attention to this point. The reason why he did not rely too much on gold paper to study witchcraft was not only because of insufficient time and energy, but also because of these warnings, and... those happened in Live examples around you.


    After Lilian finished speaking, she didn''t say any more.


    She retracted her gaze, turned and took the dry brown branch of the length of the forearm from Pard''s severed arm, and handed it to Colin.


    "Lillian-senpai..."


    "The main credit for this battle is on you, Colin." Lillian interrupted him and shoved the brown branches into his hands, "You deserve this trophy."


    She turned to look at Pard''s corpse, and continued in a calm but serious tone, "Not only that, you can also divide at least 60% of the remaining spoils on the two of them."


    "Getting the branches in hand is already a big advantage, and the rest of the loot is unnecessary..." Colin said quickly.


    "Let''s see what else they have before discussing." Lilian smiled and said softly.


    "...Okay." Collinton nodded and nodded.


    The two of them leaned down together and scoured Pard''s body.


    "Fortunately, this tree elf hybrid hasn''t started to strengthen the foundation of its body, otherwise I''m afraid it won''t be able to kill it so easily." Lilian said happily while searching.


    ''The foundation of the body...'' Colin stopped for a while, this was the second time he heard this word.


    seems to be aware of Colin''s doubts, Lillian raised her head and took the initiative to explain:


    "The so-called foundation of strengthening the body actually refers to the transformation of the body. It just refers to the strengthening of the body for the advanced second-order wizards, usually the first-level intermediate, or the advanced level...


    The time to strengthen the foundation of the body, the sooner the better, there are some wizards from better backgrounds, even the first-order junior wizards have begun to strengthen the foundation of the body! "


    Having said this, she paused, and said solemnly, word by word: "The strength of the body''s foundation is extremely important, and to a certain extent, it can even affect the strength of the second talent obtained after entering the second-order wizard! "


    At the same time, after entering the second level, in today''s world full of filthy babble, the balance between the body and the spirit is particularly important..."


    ''The balance between body and spirit...'' Colin secretly remembered it in his heart.


    At this time, Lilian also finished searching, stood up slowly, identified the only gain in her hand��a storage ring, and shook her head:


    "This storage ring is just the most common storage ring, and there is not much space... It seems that he is really just a wandering wizard, and that branch is probably some kind of adventure."


    Colin nodded slightly, didn''t care, and continued to search for Lites'' body with Lilian.


    As for the storage ring, of course, wait until all the loot is collected before opening it.


    "Sister Lilian, the foundation of the body...how is it strengthened?" Halfway through, Colin asked curiously, wanting to continue the topic just now.


    "According to your current cultivation progress, it should be quite a while before you reach the first-rank intermediate level. There is no need to know so early..." Lilian said subconsciously, but she seemed to be thinking of something. She paused and added:


    "However, with your talent, it shouldn''t hurt to know some knowledge about advanced second-order wizards in advance."


    Colin nodded.


    But in fact, with the help of the golden paper, the advanced first-order intermediate wizard is not too far away for him... The progress on the golden paper has already gone nearly halfway.


    "As I said before, the so-called foundation of strengthening the body is actually strengthening the body. The so-called foundation of the body is actually more the foundation that carries the soul and talent."


    At this moment, they have come to the body of Lites. Lillian organized the language while searching for the corpse, and said to Colin:


    "The conditions for determining the strength of the body''s foundation are very complicated. If a modification such as grafting blood is carried out, then the strength of the body''s foundation is linked to the strength of vitality..."


    "And if it is a primary elemental transformation, then the strength of the body''s foundation represents the activity of its own elements.


    In addition, the mechanical transformation is the same, but they are more special, mainly depends on the quality of the metal used in the transformation����


    "However, if you don''t get a particularly high-quality transformation metal, it is usually not recommended to take the road of mechanical transformation... The body is the best carrier of our own soul, and the same is true for element transformation. Generally speaking, it is also not as good as ordinary bloodline transformation. ."


    "So you can find that most of the second-order wizards you see every day usually carry out physical transformations such as bloodline transformations, but there are few elemental transformations, and even rarer mechanical transformations...


    As for the rest of the transformation, it basically belongs to the minority, and there is a way of not strengthening the foundation of the body, but cultivating the spirit alone. In today''s world, it has disappeared for a long time. Only some inborn spirits, such as ghosts, do. "


    After Lilian finished speaking, she stood up slowly, and the body of Lites was also searched - just like Pard, there was only an ordinary storage ring.


    "Okay, now let''s see what the two of them have in their storage rings."


    She handed Colin the two storage rings, which belonged to Pard, and let out a soft breath.


    Now whether the two of them can escape the elf kingdom smoothly depends on whether they can find a possible "pass" in the two storage rings!


    After that, the two quickly dealt with the traces of the corpse, found a safe place, and began to crack the two storage rings.


    As for the so-called treasury gate built by Lites, after the battle, the faint golden light gradually disappeared, and I didn��t know when it climbed up the dark red mottled. The trigger trap set on it may have also decayed and failed. Basically it has been turned into an ordinary stone wall.


    Perhaps this is the reason why Pard and the two stopped ambush... That false door to the treasury is about to fail.


    Time passed, and Colin concentrated on cracking the storage ring, and didn''t even have time to check the strange dry branches in his hand that originally belonged to Pard.


    Just like that, there was no sound in the magnificent palace. After an unknown amount of time, Lillian took the lead with a soft breath and opened her eyes.


    Then she reached out and waved.


    Wow, a bunch of strange-shaped things appeared sparsely on the ground about one square meter in front of him.


    After waiting for a while, Colin also successfully cracked the storage ring in his hand.


    "Lillian-senpai... Look at this." He opened his eyes, but instead of taking out everything like Lillian, he took out a thick black-covered notebook.


    "**Extraction and grafting of blood vessels?"


    On the hard cover, the handwriting was a little fuzzy. Lillian took it, frowning and trying to identify it, but the words in front were still difficult to identify.


    held it in his hand, and after briefly flipping through it, Lillian couldn''t help raising her eyebrows.


    "That tree elf hybrid isn''t the real tree elf hybrid?"


    The content in front of this notebook is actually normal witchcraft knowledge. It tells how to extract the blood of a magical beast called Frost Agouti, and then use it for its own transformation and grafting.


    But the content of the second half, which should also be written by Pard himself, records some of his research practices.


    and finally how to extract the tree elf bloodline from a tree elf hybrid, and then successfully graft it onto himself.


    "No wonder the concentration of his tree elf bloodline is so low." Lilian twitched the corners of her mouth, closed the note, handed it back to Colin, and continued:


    "The next step is to find a possible pass from the storage rings of the two of them."


    Colin nodded and put the notes aside, but he felt that it was not easy for the mixed-race family to survive.


    The tree elf hybrid whose blood veins were extracted was actually a boy whose family was destroyed by his enemies, and a friend of Pard for many years... But the tree elf hybrid eventually aroused the covet of his friends because of his talent.


    I am afraid that the dry branch is also obtained from the tree spirit.


    restrained his thoughts, and Colin then took out all the items in Pard''s storage ring.


    The number of items in the ??Parder''s storage ring is half the number of items in the Lites'' storage ring.


    The quality of the ?? looks similar, there is nothing particularly good, even the magic stone, there are only 30,000 to 50,000, which is really not much compared to the identity of the first-order high-level wizard of Pard.


    The two checked the items scattered on the ground one by one, checked one item, and put another item back into the storage ring.


    As time went by, the remaining items on the ground decreased, and the expressions of the two Colin gradually darkened.


    "Lillian-senpai... Look at this."


    Fortunately, not long after, Colin suddenly said in a deep voice, picking up an item from the scattered pile of items.


    It was a metallic green leaf with clear pale golden veins, exuding a radiance.


    Most importantly, the waves emitted by this green leaf are very similar to those emitted by the passage bracelet on Lillian''s wrist!


    But... No matter if Colin used spiritual temptation or injected magic power, this green leaf didn''t respond at all.


    Lillian looked at it carefully for a moment, then took it over and felt it again.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and confirmed with joy, "This is indeed the proof of going out, and I can feel it guiding a position somewhere!"


    But soon, Lillian frowned again, her tone became a little lower, and said: "It''s just that this green leaf, like my bracelet, seems to be used by someone with elf blood."


    Colin''s heart sank, and when he was about to ask whether this green leaf could only be passed by one person or could be carried by one person, out of the corner of his eye, he caught a glimpse of something in the pile of items belonging to Lites��


    It is a small wooden hammer with a mysterious and deep pale golden tree pattern, and it is exquisite in shape, inheriting the consistent exquisite style of the elves.


    He picked it up subconsciously, and after feeling it, he said in surprise:


    "Sister Lilian, this is also a certificate to the outside world!"


    Lilian felt relieved when she heard the words, looked at Colin, and laughed together.


    Now that they have a certificate, the deserted elf kingdom is no longer a desperate situation for them. Once they have a retreat, they will have confidence.

 Chapter 253： extend

    After ?? finished laughing, the two suddenly fell silent again.


    "Colin, the road ahead may still be dangerous. Now that both of us have a certificate to go out, you can choose to leave first..." Lilian said after thinking for a while.


    "Sister Lilian..." But before she could finish her words, Colin shook his head and interrupted her.


    Lillian stared at Colin, who had a firm face. She paused in her heart and pursed her lips:


    "Thank you, Colin Junior."


    The sudden thank you made Colin''s movements in his hands involuntarily, and he shook his head with a smile.


    "The tutor is injured, as his student, I should naturally do my part."


    Then he picked up the dry branch in his hand and continued: "What''s more, if there are more dangers ahead, even if I choose to leave now, I will at least leave this branch to Senior Sister."


    This is Colin''s heart, Lilian completely considers it from his point of view, and he will naturally reciprocate.


    What''s more, he really didn''t have much thought about this dry brown branch.


    Having said this, Colin thought, and suddenly took out the branch.


    "I haven''t tried how to use this branch yet, so I''m familiar with it in advance." He said to Lillian, changing the subject.


    "Yeah." Lilian replied, not continuing the topic just now, but her heart was a little complicated.


    ��Smile to others, and others will smile in return. ��


    This is the family motto of the Rudolph family, a motto left by the ancestors to restrain the arrogance rooted in the blood of the high elves...


    Grandfather always adhered to the first half of the family motto and taught her the same way.


    can be the second half of the sentence, but often it will not be realized as promised...


    "Sister Lilian, this branch... is a bit strange." But at this moment, Colin suddenly spoke again.


    He frowned slightly and looked at the branch in his right hand, a little puzzled.


    "This branch seems to be the same as the leaf certificate just now. It doesn''t respond to my spiritual power and magic power."


    "Let me see." Lilian couldn''t help frowning when she heard this.


    She held the dry branch in her hand and tried to use it.


    But after half a sound, the dry brown branch still did not respond, as if it was really the most ordinary branch.


    "It may be that you must have the bloodline of the tree elf to use it." Seeing this, Colin speculated, "I even think that it may be necessary to use the specific bloodline of the tree elf hybrid family."


    The ?? elves are extremely concerned about blood.


    "Maybe yes." Lillian sighed and handed the branch back to Colin.


    Don''t look at the fact that they defeated Palder holding a dead branch, but this does not mean that the dead branch is not strong enough... It''s a pity that it can''t be used now.


    Colin took the branch and felt a little regretful in his heart. He glanced at the loot that had not been collected on the ground, as if thinking of something, and said:


    "I remember that the tree elf hybrid said something��"


    "Let''s go, there''s no need to continue to delay here, it''s better to study the way to enter the treasure house earlier, it''s really strange, obviously there is a certificate, why can''t you go in?"


    He repeated the words that he had said from the hybrid tree elf mouth, word by word.


    At Colin''s reminder, Lillian suddenly remembered, took a deep breath and said:


    "These two people, that is, these items, may have credentials to enter the treasure house!"


    "That''s right." Colin reached out and took out a small wooden box from the pile of items in front of him, and continued to check while saying:


    "Furthermore, senpai, since those two have already reached the door of the treasure house, I am afraid that the obstacles along the way should be basically removed, and our next journey will most likely be as smooth as before."


    Lilian nodded in agreement, and then continued to check what was left in front of her.


    But half an hour later, the two checked everything, but they didn''t find the so-called "treasure certificate" at all.


    "Perhaps those credentials are inconspicuous and cannot be detected." Colin slowly stood up and put away the storage ring.


    Although the storage rings on ??Parder and Lites are not big and there are not many things in them, they are also a bit messy, and objects with no calendar effect can be seen.


    "It should be, all the things on the two of them are here. If the tree elf hybrid is telling the truth, it should be that we didn''t find it." Lilian also got up and continued looking at the corridor in front:


    "Let''s go, go to the treasury and try the remaining unrecognizable things one by one."


    On the deep mottled promenade, a slight wind flashed by.


    Under the cover of the hidden moon veil, Colin and Lillian continued to move forward cautiously.


    However, as Colin inferred, the next journey was smooth, and there were inexplicable monsters and statues on the road, but they were all just corpses.


    Colin, who knew the location in advance because of Anando''s dice, turned left and right along the way without any trace, so that they basically did not detour or delay, and it didn''t take long before they arrived at the main entrance of the treasure house in a palace.


    "This is the legendary treasure house of elves..." Lilian murmured softly.


    came here and came to the main entrance of the real treasure house. Perhaps because of the accident just now, she lost her impatience and became calm.


    "A thousand years ago, the elves probably received their guests in such a place, held a banquet, and then generously gave them treasures in this hall on top of the banquet."


    "Proud, rich race." Colin said in agreement.


    Standing at the door of the treasury at this moment, his heart inevitably fluctuated.


    In fact, he doesn''t care about dry branches, because it''s just a weapon that emits a green beam of light... Maybe it''s more powerful, but it''s not necessarily suitable for him.


    But if he can enter the elf treasure house, if he can choose, then he may be able to obtain the real treasure that suits him!


    ��Perhaps, it��s time to choose one that improves the efficiency of cultivation? Hmm... It''s not bad to help strengthen the foundation of the body...''


    Colin thought endlessly, turning his head to look around.


    This is a square palace hall.


    Delicate long tables and chairs are placed in a U shape on the three outer sides of the hall, and on the innermost steps, there are three luxurious thrones arranged in an inverted triangle.


    The left and right are pale gold, while the throne in the middle has a tan base with gold threads, and the main body is a faint golden emerald green.


    Unfortunately, all three thrones have been stained with dark red mottles.


    As for the door of the treasure house, it is located in the center of the entire hall in the front, below the throne. It is an archway that stands alone and has no support.


    Unlike the throne, the radiance it radiates is dim, but after all, there is no sign of being polluted.


    The arch is not very high, only about two meters or more. The material cannot be seen, but it is extremely magnificent.


    The background color is pale gold, and the surface is engraved with colorful embossments.


    Some of them are mysterious fruits that emit light, some are powerful instruments with strange shapes but full of beauty, and some are potions with shining stars...


    I have to say that although the Liar I met earlier only temporarily built a trap, in terms of appearance, it is not much different from the real treasure house gate.


    However, compared with the real treasure house gate, it still lacks a little sense of heaviness.


    But at this moment, Colin seemed to see something out of the corner of his eye, turned his head slowly, and moved his eyes to the bottom of the most central throne.


    There, the ground cracked slightly.


    Through the cracks, you can vaguely see under the base of the throne, like a real big tree, with well-developed and thick roots, entangled in knots, and I don��t know where it extends��


    Colin tries to identify the direction in which the root system will eventually stretch...like the back?


    He shifted his gaze to the back of the throne with some uncertainty.


    There is no passage there, just a wall, a wall carved with the magnificent ancient tree of life.


    "Colin, I''ve checked the surroundings, and there shouldn''t be any danger."


    "Without further ado, let''s start trying to enter the treasure trove."


    "Okay." Looking back, Colin looked at the treasure house door again.

 Chapter 254： into the treasury

    In front of the treasury arch, there is also a half-person-high carved column.


    On the upper plane of the column, like a water surface, pale golden ripples are constantly surging from the left to the right.


    "This should be the place where the treasure trove checks the certificate." Lillian stepped forward slowly and said softly.


    Without further hesitation, she took the lead in placing a strange stone like a dead wood in the storage ring.


    Colin stared intently at the column, and at the same time looked around with his peripheral vision.


    After a while, Lillian looked at the plane of the column, then looked at the unresponsive arch in front of her, and reached out and took back the strange dead wood stone.


    She turned her head and gestured to Colin. Colin understood the idea and took out a blue metal piece from the storage ring that was screened out during the inspection just now, which may be suspected of being a certificate.


    Put the metal piece on the post, but the result is still no response.


    In this way, the two took turns testing the objects in their hands, and after about ten minutes, they completed the testing of all the objects that were suspected of entering the treasure house.


    But nothing changed the square column, or the vault arch.


    "We can only continue to test the rest of the objects in the storage ring." Lillian was silent for a moment and sighed.


    Colin frowned as he looked at the arch ahead.


    It doesn''t make sense...The tree elf mixed blood will not tell such a lie for no reason. Since he said he has proof, it is naturally there.


    According to the style of the high elves, the certificate should not be plain or even indistinguishable... How can it be so difficult to find the certificate?


    Snapped.


    Lilian was already placing the rest of the objects on the stone pillar.


    Colin continued to think.


    "It''s your turn, Colin."


    After a while, Lilian pursed her lips, took back the things on the stone pillar, and turned back to Colin and said:


    And at this moment, Colin suddenly had a flash of inspiration, his lips moved slightly, and he muttered:


    "Sister, everything in the storage ring has been checked by us. If you insist on saying that something is related to the elves, there must be only those two so-called entry and exit certificates!"


    As he spoke, he walked forward, took out the golden-grained wooden hammer found on Lites from the storage ring, and placed it on the stone pillar.


    OM��


    When the wooden hammer touched the upper plane of the stone pillar, the golden ripples that were constantly surging immediately changed.


    The ?? plane seems to have become a real water surface, and those golden glows like flowing water are also stained with wooden hammers like real water waves.


    Lilian''s eyes lit up when she saw this, and her heart filled with joy and excitement.


    When Jinmang completely wrapped the golden-grained wooden hammer, the changes on the stone pillars gradually stopped, and instead, the treasury arch began to light up with a pale golden light.


    But it didn''t take long for the two to be happy.


    A pale golden light shot out from the door of the treasure house, accurately covering Colin, but it was retracted at a touch, and it was retracted in an instant.


    And then, the golden light disappeared, whether it was the golden light of the stone pillar or the golden light of the arch, it all dissipated in an instant.


    The dark red light swept in again, the joy on Lilian''s face suddenly disappeared, and the two thin eyebrows suddenly touched.


    Colin frowned slightly and moved his lips, as if he wanted to say something, but he didn''t say anything in the end, just put the golden-grained wooden hammer on the stone pillar platform again.


    Then a thought moved.


    Clang!


    A gorgeous black armor suddenly appeared on his body.


    Lilian on the side was startled for a moment, then she reacted and looked at this picture with a little nervousness.


    Shoo!


    From above the arch, a golden light shone again.


    But this time, it didn''t stop at one touch, but slowly swept it from head to toe.


    Then, the pale golden light was withdrawn and replaced by a soft white light - I don''t know when, the treasury arch quietly opened, revealing a pure white swirling interior.


    This is obviously a portal.


    "Sister Lilian, I''ll go first?" Colin breathed softly, restraining his inner surging, and asked back.


    "Hurry in and avoid another accident." Lilian nodded and urged.


    But at this time, as if thinking of something, Colin''s footsteps paused for a while, but he suddenly turned around.


    Although the door to the elf treasure house has been opened with the wooden hammer, Lilian also has the certificate obtained from Pard.


    But this does not mean that Lillian will definitely be able to enter the treasure house of the elf. She has entered the treasure house herself, and I don��t know if she will be able to return here��


    But no matter what, for him, being able to obtain treasures in the elf treasury is just the icing on the cake, but for Lillian, and for Atebold, the mentor who has helped him a lot, it is most likely the only life. ��


    So he is reasonable, even if there is only a slight possibility of such a possibility, he is not willing to take this risk... or step back for the time being.


    "Colin, why don''t you go in?"


    Lilian noticed his movements and asked in confusion.


    "I haven''t tried, senpai, whether your credentials can enter the treasury." Colin replied briefly.


    Lillian was obviously stunned when she saw his move, as if she didn''t expect Colin to make such a move.


    She was silent for a while, determined to let Colin go in first.


    But when I think of my grandfather, I think that the voucher in my hand has not been tested to open the treasure house. After entering the treasure house, I don��t know if I can come back here... The road ahead is unknown.


    Thinking of this, her throat seemed to be blocked, her lips moved slightly, but in the end she was speechless.


    "Lilian-senpai, things will change sooner rather than later, so hurry up as soon as possible."


    Colin said, but he didn''t think much about it.


    Repaying kindness and taking revenge for revenge is his standard.


    "Yeah." Lilian took a breath, no longer hesitated, and walked towards the stone pillar.


    "Junior Colin��" But when she passed by Colin, she seemed to be thinking of something. She paused and took out a pale white crystal from the storage ring.


    "Here is the knowledge about strengthening the foundation of the body... With your talent, you may be able to try to strengthen the foundation of the body now, to prepare for the second step."


    "Sister Lilian..." Colin was slightly startled, but he didn''t say much, raising his hand to take the crystal.


    "Remember, Colin��" But Lilian suddenly retracted the crystal and emphasized with a serious expression, "Do everything within your means, and always be alert to whether you are affected by knowledge!"


    After she finished speaking, she stuffed the crystal into Colin''s hands, and then took out a tube of transparent water-like potion from the storage ring, Likme''s Examination Potion, and handed it to Colin.


    After doing this, Lilian came to the stone pillar, took out the green leaves she had obtained earlier, and placed it on top.


    The pale golden light on the arch shone again, dispelling the ubiquitous reddish shimmer in the elven kingdom.


    Lillian, like Colin, summoned the same elf armor with the color of blue and gold.


    "Um?"


    The next moment, Colin couldn''t help frowning.


    After that golden light fell on Lillian, it was as easy as the first time...the treasury arch did not open either.


    ��Could it be that the leaf, like the previous dry branch, also requires a specific tree elf bloodline to open the treasury arch? ��


    ����Is the required identity different between different credentials? ��


    Thinking of this, Colin suddenly had an epiphany and said to Lilian:


    "Sister, maybe you can try your bracelet again! Like the wooden hammer and leaves, it has the function of entering and exiting the kingdom of elves!"


    Lilian was stunned for a moment, and hope appeared in her heart again, and she took out the delicate lavender bracelet that had been in her hands.


    Colin stared at the exquisite bracelet, and a new doubt suddenly appeared in his heart��


    These different types of certificates, apart from the different identity requirements, are there any other differences?


    At this time, Lillian had already put away the leaves and placed the bracelet on the stone pillar again.


    Colin carefully observed the stone pillars, the leaves and stone hammers were the same, they were all covered with golden light.


    The current bracelet...seems no different?


    The same process occurs again.


    But this time, Lillian passed the test, and a pale white light came quietly��


    The arch of the treasury, opened!


    Lilian was a little surprised rather than surprised.


    She never imagined that the bracelet that her mother left for her would have such a function!


    After a while, she exhaled in relief, turned her head and said to Colin:


    "Colin, I''m going in."


    "If we can come back here when we leave the treasury, we will each wait here for a day for each other. If not, we will leave first."


    "Okay." Colin withdrew his gaze, holding back his curiosity for the time being.


    At least in terms of external performance, there is no difference between these several processes.


    He gradually calmed down in his heart, stared at Lillian, and continued: "Everything is going well, see you later."


    "Yeah. Everything went well." Lilian nodded, no longer hesitated, put away the bracelet on the stone pillar, and walked into the arch of the treasure house.


    Her figure gradually disappeared in the white light, until it disappeared completely.


    , the thick and gorgeous arch was also closed suddenly.


    Only Colin was left in the entire palace.


    "Can the treasure house bring the elf in?" Colin suddenly noticed.


    Lilian had just walked into the archway, nothing was left, and Bibi seemed to have followed suit.


    "Good giant...Where is this?"


    At this moment, Naxi in the hood suddenly made a sound.


    Colin had previously given her a new heart of an ancient tree. After licking it for a while, she fell into a deep sleep, not even waking up when she fought Lites before.


    At this moment, he suddenly woke up for some unknown reason.


    The spiritual power spread away, and Colin saw Naxi''s haggard face. Since he came here, for some reason, the elf has become more and more sluggish. At this moment, even the red wings behind his back have drooped down and lost their original luster. with texture.


    "This is a palace above the blue sky, and I''m about to enter the elf treasure house now.


    Nasi, hold on for a while, I will take you out of here after a while, and I will give you the biggest sugar gem at that time. "


    Seeing Naxi''s appearance, Colin was also a little worried in his heart, so he couldn''t help comforting him aloud.


    "Good giant, you are so kind..." When Naxi heard the sugar gem, her red eyes suddenly lit up a little, but the spirit just flashed by.


    Almost for a moment, her two eyelids began to fight, and then she fell into a deep sleep.


    Colin was startled at first, and then saw that Naxi''s chest was still slightly heaving and the breath of life was weak but steady, so he calmed down for a while and continued to walk forward.


    He placed the golden-grained wooden hammer on the stone pillar again, and the vault arch opened again.


    With a little excitement, Colin no longer hesitated and walked into the arch.


    boom.


    The next second, the arch closed again, and his figure disappeared into the white light.


    But a small dark red figure suddenly fell.


    fell to the ground in front of the arch.

 Chapter 255： treasure

    The white light faded away, and the field of vision was dark at first, and then slowly returned to light.


    Countless colorful treasure lights flickered on the deep and mysterious dark background like the night sky, and the pale golden platform on which Colin stood became gorgeous.


    But before he could take a closer look around, Colin was startled.


    "Where''s Naxi?!" He looked behind him, but didn''t see the slightest shadow, only the "Treasure Starry Sky" in front of him.


    Look up again, and the same goes for the top...


    Colin turned his head to look around, and his spiritual power spread out, all the way to the edge of the circular platform. When he was blocked by invisible power, he couldn''t find any trace of Naxi.


    His heart sank suddenly.


    ��Could it be that he failed to cross over and was left in the palace just now? ��


    Realizing this, Colin subconsciously wanted to find an exit and quickly return to the palace... When he came in, Naxi was not in a good state, and he was really worried.


    ''Why didn''t you come along with me, obviously senpai''s bobby is fine... Could it be because of pollution?


    No... The treasure house was obviously built before the Elf Kingdom encountered pollution, and there is a high probability that there will not be a mechanism for screening pollution. '' Colin''s thoughts flashed through his heart, and he started walking.


    But the next moment, he turned his head and looked around, and before he put his foot down, he suddenly realized��


    This platform does not have any exits.


    There is not even a suspected exit.


    The entire circular, pale golden platform similar to a tree stump, only in the middle there is a circular platform for one person to stand on.


    ��It seems that the treasure must be obtained before the exit can appear. '' Colin''s expression froze, and he walked quickly towards the central platform.


    ��If it wasn��t because of pollution, could it be because of different credentials? �� As he walked, the thoughts in his heart kept surging.


    "The vouchers are indeed different, all that can be entered are the treasure houses...


    Are all treasure houses? "


    Thinking here, as if struck by lightning, Colin suddenly thought of a possibility.


    ��According to the logic of the treasure house, it should naturally be a certificate to enter a person, whether it is a wizard or an elves, it is a person... and a elf is also a recognized entity in the elves, and it should be considered a person. ��


    ��In this case, in addition to the possibility of different certificates, there is another possibility��


    The place Lillian entered is not the same as the place she entered, it is not a treasure trove! ��


    Step by step to the central high platform, Colin''s thoughts have not stopped.


    The more he thought about it, the more likely he felt later!


    Lilian''s bracelet was left to her by her mother, who is a high elf, for her daughter.


    And the rest of the green leaves and the wooden hammer should all be gifted to outsiders by the elves.


    What''s more, Lillian didn''t mention that her mother told her that the bracelet also has the function of opening the treasure house... They were preconceived, thinking that the bracelet, like the rest of the objects, was also a certificate to open the treasure house.


    OM��


    At this time, Colin stepped onto the central round platform. He stood on the high platform, and a little emerald light suddenly lit up from the center of the round platform.


    Then, accompanied by a rustling sound, a small blue-gold tree just as high as him suddenly appeared.


    The moment he saw the small tree, a message followed.


    "Please pick the fruit and say the type of treasure you want, a visitor from the elves."


    On the branch of the small tree, hangs a huge golden fruit, which is so heavy that it almost bends the small tree.


    Colin did not hesitate, took the fruit, and said the idea that had already been determined.


    "Increase wisdom and assist in learning and understanding treasures of knowledge."


    As his voice fell, the pale golden fruit originally held in the palm of his hand suddenly changed.


    The ?? fruit emits a green light, soft, but very bright, almost wrapping the entire fruit in the smoky light.


    The light of ??� changed like flowing water, and finally turned into a huge ring.


    "A pale gold crown?"


    The light dissipated, and Colin could also see the appearance of the fruit in his hand.


    This is a golden crown woven like leaves. The front is a gentle triangle as a whole, and the top is a green leaf that is completely different from the rest of the leaves and has the feeling of a gem.


    Seeing this leaf, Colin almost subconsciously thought of the leaf of the legendary ancient tree of life-the Leaf of Wisdom.


    But obviously, this can''t be a real leaf of the ancient tree of life


    ����maybe get some edges? '' Colin thought again.


    There was joy on his face.


    In any case, this crown is obviously as he requested, it is a treasure that can increase wisdom and assist in learning knowledge!


    ��This is not the time to experiment with treasures�� Let��s go outside first. ��


    Resisting the urge to wear the crown immediately, Colin turned his head and looked around, hoping to find an exit that might have appeared quietly.


    But the field of vision is still empty.


    rustling.


    The little tree suddenly shook.


    ''Um? ��


    Colin was slightly startled, and took a few steps back reflexively.


    The ?? golden tree swayed and retracted, and a moment later a stone platform rose up.


    "Please state the treasure effect you want to exchange."


    As before, a message reached Colin''s heart with the rise of the stone platform.


    He frowned slightly.


    ��Exchange��what exchange? ��


    "Recover the injury and eliminate the treasure of pollution." The next moment, he opened his mouth tentatively.


    A streamer flashed on the stone platform.


    A new message came to Colin again.


    "Please place items of corresponding value on the stone platform."


    ''It turned out to be an equivalent exchange...I didn''t expect the treasure house of the elves to have such a function. ��


    Colin understood, and subconsciously wanted to say no... he had nothing to exchange for.


    But at the next moment, as if thinking of something, he suddenly took out a dry brown branch - this is the branch that he obtained from the tree elf before that can release a second-order attack.


    just seems to be limited by the bloodline, neither he nor Lillian can use it... Now it is just put as a price in exchange.


    "Recover wounds and remove contaminated treasures."


    After placing the branch on the stone platform, Collin paused and said solemnly again.


    The reason for choosing such a treasure is mainly for Nasi, and on the other hand, for Mentor Artbold, just in case.


    For Naxi, needless to say... Her condition is really worrying.


    On the other hand, if his inference just now is correct, Lillian-senpai is likely to go to a place other than a treasure house... As for where, only her mother, who is a high elf, knows.


    If so, if Lillian can''t get the treasure that heals Atbold, then he gets the treasure for healing, Atbold can have more hope.


    In short...healing treasures, it is absolutely right to exchange them.


    As Colin''s voice fell, the streamer on the stone platform flashed again.


    Another message suddenly appeared in his heart.


    "Invalid item, please replace the exchange item on the stone platform."


    ��This branch was not recognized by the treasure house? '' Colin was stunned for a moment, his original plan fell through in an instant, which made him feel a little bit of a gap in his heart.


    ��But there��s nothing I can do, I don��t have much value in myself����


    But thinking of this, he suddenly had a flash of inspiration and summoned a familiar black scepter��the scepter of ignorance.


    This scepter has been by his side since he left Blackstone Island, and relying on it, he can be considered to have escaped many disasters.


    But as time goes by, with the growth of his own strength... The scepter of stupidity gradually becomes uneasy.


    Whether it is the increasing high cost or the hidden dangers that may exist when using it, he will use the scepter of stupidity less and less.


    Colin''s eyes flickered and he pondered.


    Now the scepter of ignorance is going to slightly improve a first-order upper-level sorcery, about to reach the peak of the first-order, and it is about to touch the second-order point.


    According to the use experience, it takes about 50 points of progress... The price is high, but the improvement in exchange is not much.


    According to such a growth rate, I am afraid that he will not be able to afford the cost of using the scepter of ignorance when he is at the second or advanced level.


    ��But the Scepter of Stupidity is an excellent trump card after all...and there is golden paper, so you can ignore its cost. ��


    ��No, no one knows whether it is really ignored or there are other hidden dangers. ��


    ''But until now, there have been no accidents...''


    Colin''s thoughts kept changing.


    After a while.


    "Call��"


    He rubbed the scepter in his hand and finally made a decision.


    Strange objects are good, but for him now, in terms of practicality, it is better to exchange for a treasure that can be used for a long time.


    "Recover the injury and eliminate the contaminated treasure." He placed the scepter of stupidity on the platform and said softly.


    On the ?? stone platform, the streamer flashed again.


    But this time, those golden streamers turned to wrap the scepter.


    ...I don''t know why, these golden streamers always give Colin a difficult feeling.


    The ?? golden streamer kept flashing on, but the scepter of stupidity remained in place.


    However, fortunately, this stalemate is only for a moment.


    In the next second, the golden light shines on the stone platform, and the scepter of ignorance disappears.


    Another new item quietly appeared on the stone platform.


    But Colin on the side didn''t have the energy to check it again.


    At the moment when the scepter of stupidity disappeared, his complexion suddenly turned pale, like golden paper.


    His brain seemed to be hit by an invisible heavy hammer, and Corrington felt gold stars in his eyes, and strange murmurs kept buzzing in his brain, like a cold poisonous snake spitting slippery letters in his ears.


    At the same time, a sharp pain followed.


    .


    made him unable to help but fall down while leaning on the stone pillar.


    Almost subconsciously, Colin summoned the golden paper.


    After seeing the abnormality above, he felt a sudden shock.


    On the golden paper, fireball, arrow shooting, swiftness, steel temperature resistance field... Almost every witch who has been blessed by the scepter of stupidity suddenly appears with constantly changing ascending and descending symbols.


    "A strange thing is something that has a strange effect and at the same time requires a strange price..." Colin said this subconsciously.


    Then he thought of the hesitation that he had just chosen to put the scepter of ignorance in front of the stone platform, and couldn''t help but smile bitterly, "The scepter of ignorance is really not that simple... If there is no golden paper, I am afraid that he will not be able to take it at all. The decision to exchange for other treasures..."


    At this moment, the �� and �� symbols are still constantly changing on the gold paper, as if two large invisible hands in different directions are holding Colin up and down, and then tearing in two directions, almost turning him into two halves.


    "Sigh..." Colin couldn''t help but gasp due to the extreme pain, he was struggling.


    Although the symbols on the ??gold paper are constantly changing, in general, they are still mostly ��. If the negative price of leaving the scepter of ignorance is the loss of knowledge, then the �� symbol is obviously the gold paper fighting against it.


    Thinking of this, Colin has some confidence in his heart... At least there is golden paper.


    Shoo!


    The spirit of witchcraft flashed, and he waved his hand and blessed himself with a mechanized mind.


    But almost in an instant, before he could even feel the effect of the mechanized mind, this witchcraft quietly shattered.


    "Well!"


    Pain swept in again.


    Colin couldn''t help taking a few breaths.


    At this moment, a fragrance that seemed to sprout green in spring was suddenly inhaled by the tip of the nose.


    "Um?!"


    This kind of fragrance with a touch of sweetness is inconspicuous, but it instantly relieved Colin''s pain by half.


    He subconsciously followed the scent to find the source.


    Holding the stone pillar and standing up, he saw the source of the fragrance��


    It was on the stone platform, and it was a silver necklace...a necklace that was exchanged for the scepter of stupidity just now.


    The main body of the ?? necklace is a round emerald the size of a fingernail.


    The gem is small, but it is extraordinarily clear. Just put it there, there will be a mist.


    And the fragrance he asked about was the smell of those mists.


    Colin reached out his hand subconsciously, trying to grab the necklace.


    "Huh? The body doesn''t seem to be in pain... The brain has recovered a lot?"


    He suddenly realized something, stopped, turned his arms, and looked down at himself again.


    "This necklace is so powerful?"


    But the next moment, Colin shook his head, and with a thought, he opened the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles converge.


    Sure enough, as he expected, the mutation on the gold paper had stopped, and all those chaotic �� and �� symbols had disappeared.


    And after careful observation, all the progress behind the witchcraft has remained the same.


    "Golden paper... Really powerful." Colin raised the corner of his mouth and reached out to grab the emerald necklace on the stone platform.


    "I''ve used the golden paper to prostitute the scepter of stupidity for a long time..." he thought again.


    If the use of the scepter of stupidity has to pay the price, then at this moment, he should be regarded as a successful prostitution.


    OM��


    As the emerald necklace was held by Colin, an arch with white light also quietly appeared behind Colin.


    Looking at the familiar outline of the arch, Colin was overjoyed.


    Since ?? entered, he has been vaguely worried, worried that after entering the treasure house, he will not be able to return to the previous palace.


    And after realizing that Naxi didn''t come in, the worry in his heart seemed to be real...


    "Not necessarily, you still have to go through it to find out." Colin took a breath and stepped over the white light arch.

 Chapter 256： Anilase

    After a while.


    As the transmitted white light gradually disappeared, the familiar palace also appeared in front of him.


    Colin felt relieved when he saw this, and quickly looked around.


    "Where''s Nasi?"


    But there was nothing in sight, neither Naxi nor Lillian.


    .


    At this moment, the arch behind him also suddenly closed, and the sound that should have been slight was echoed in the ear by the quiet palace now.


    But just for a moment, the sound disappeared again, and the entire empty palace was silent again... Silent like a wasteland.


    made Colin feel that he might not be away for a few minutes, but for days or years.


    rubbed the emerald necklace in his hand, and the joy that he had obtained the treasure in his heart suddenly disappeared.


    "Did Naxi return to the blue sky by herself because she couldn''t find me?"


    With a sullen expression, he stood there for a moment in silence, and then said nothing, just turned around and started from the treasury arch, carefully looking for the traces Naxi might have left inch by inch.


    The beautiful and flat top of the arc, the carved doorposts on both sides, the colored door panels on the front... With the help of the super brain, Colin''s eyes at this moment are like accurate scanning instruments, and any subtle changes that are different from the previous ones have been searched for. come out.


    Just like this, his gaze went from the arch to the bottom, to the splendid ceiling in front of the door, then to the smooth ground in front of the corresponding door, and finally found a trace of strange traces on the pale gold floor tiles.


    It was a little bit of pale red crystal debris, which was inconspicuous on the pale golden floor tiles that were clean but dark red mottled... I am afraid that if they were discovered later, these subtle traces would be used by the palace that still maintains its basic functions. automatically removes dust.


    Colin held his breath and gently picked up the debris with his mental strength.


    ''Such dark red flakes that are crystal clear like gems... Could it be that they fell from Nasi''s wings? ��


    On his white face, the two sword eyebrows almost met, and he continued to lower his head and walk around the debris in search.


    After a while, a second dark red debris was found on the ground about three or four meters ahead��


    These crumbs are extremely tiny, not even the size of sesame seeds, so it is really hard to find.


    However, Colin has the amazing recognition ability brought by the super brain. After memorizing the characteristics, the efficiency of searching will be higher.


    After finding the second shard, he found the third, the fourth...and that''s it, after a while.


    Colin raised his head, and suddenly realized that he had already walked under the three thrones of the palace.


    At this moment, when he looked up, he found that there was a little crystal dark red debris on the throne in the middle.


    gathered the scraps collected in the palm of his hand. At this moment, they gathered together, adding up to a lot, almost having a small half of Naxi''s wings... Naxi only has four wings in total.


    Colin paused for a while, then closed his palms, and walked up the steps step by step to the throne.


    He didn''t stop at the two pale golden thrones a little earlier, but went straight to the very last and middlemost emerald throne.


    did not rush to pick up the debris on the throne, Colin carefully observed the throne, and then continued to walk towards the back of the throne.


    Behind the Emerald Throne is a wall, a dark, mottled wall carved with a towering ancient tree.


    The original sacred and magnificent murals of the ancient tree of life, under these dark red pollution mottles, inexplicably have a desolate atmosphere.


    bang bang.


    took out the shovel-shaped witch tool that was used to dig holes on the edge of the plain from Margaret''s storage ring, and tapped the edge of the wall lightly.


    The sound of ?? was thick and dull, and the touch was firm and firm... But Colin didn''t stop, but tapped this wall from left to right, top to bottom, little by little.


    bang, bang, bang��


    The dull sound of ?? kept echoing in the silent palace, like a devout monk kowtowing in front of the Buddha over and over again.


    After a while.


    The continuous sound of kowtow suddenly stopped for a second at a certain moment, breaking the rhythm... Then, it never sounded again.


    But Colin''s shovel never stopped!


    The only thing that changed was where the tip struck...the wall there seemed to be just a phantom, the black tip was not obstructed in the slightest, and it went straight through the wall without any collision.


    After probing for another moment, Colin found the scope of the basically seamless phantom in front of him.


    The ?? Phantom is roughly in the shape of an arch, not tall, less than three meters, just behind the throne.


    "If there were no phantoms here, then anyone in the palace, looking up at the Elf Queen, would see the arch behind her at a glance. And, behind the arch... something."


    Colin put away the shovel-shaped witch tool with his backhand, and looked up at the magnificent mural on the wall in front of him.


    "Ani Rase!"


    Like the murals he had seen in the tree hole forest before, when Colin stared at the Eternal Mother tree that the elves regarded as the nurture of all things... Her noble name came to mind.


    Take a look at the archway hidden in phantoms under the frescoes.


    As if struck by lightning, Colin''s expression froze, and he faintly realized something.


    A shivering cold air suddenly spread from the tailbone all the way to the Tianling Gai, making him pursed his lips involuntarily and his face turned serious.


    This is the feeling of awe, curiosity and fear that may arise involuntarily in the face of the legendary life.


    ��Call~��


    let out a long breath, Colin suppressed the churning thoughts in his heart and shook his head.


    ��The elves have left, there is no reason for Anilase to stay here����


    After thinking for a moment in silence, he took out the crown he just got from the treasury from the storage ring.


    After a slight pause, Colin grabbed the two ends of the crown with both hands and put it lightly on his head.


    Spiritual power spread out towards it, the pale golden crown suddenly glowed with dim light, and golden glows like stars appeared in the leaf-shaped gemstone in the front center.


    The crown began to tighten automatically, and it became the most suitable size and was firmly fixed on Colin''s head.


    Immediately after, an explanation message appeared in Colin''s heart, which made him close his eyes and digest it.


    After a while, he opened his eyes and muttered to himself:


    "The crown of spiritual enlightenment..."


    Without delay, Colin continued to take out the emerald necklace as well.


    also used mental power to imprint the brand, and he also learned the name of the necklace - "The Fountain of Ancient Trees."


    ��Everything is ready. ��


    Colin supported the crown of spiritual enlightenment on the top of his head, and called out the elf armor made of imitation Treetel''s armor. The defensive witchcraft and mechanized mind also blessed him.


    Having done this, he raised his right foot, ready to step over the phantom in front of him.


    As if thinking of something, Colin paused for a moment, then retreated back to the throne, leaned over to pick up a little dark red debris on it, and then turned around and strode straight across the phantom wall!


    As if walking through an ordinary dark arch, Colin just felt that the vision in front of him became dark, and then gradually became clear.


    A huge and rough underground space suddenly appeared.


    The rock walls chiseled with knives and axes support this space. They are the most primitive brown and gray without any modification. If you look closely, you can even see some green stubbornly drilled from the gaps between the rocks.


    However, Colin has no way to pay attention to such details.


    All his vision, and even the thoughts in his mind, were occupied by this majestic and indescribable ancient tree in front of him!


    "Hmm!" Colin trembled in his heart, biting the tip of his tongue forcefully, the pain and the mechanized mind that had already been blessed by his body gave him a brief sobriety.


    It was this sobriety that made him suddenly see the whole picture of the tree...the slightly deformed torso with a thin bottom and a thick top.


    ''Isn''t this the real tree of life? ! ��


    At the same time, he also saw the familiar little figure on the pale golden flower at the tip of a brown branch in the middle of the deformed trunk of the giant tree��Nasi!


    However, this is not the most surprising thing... Colin''s pupils shrank slightly!


    In front of the middle part of the deformed trunk of the big tree, as if a circle of semicircular thorns were buckled, there were dozens of branches, and on each branch, there was a pale golden flower.


    Most of these flowers are just closed buds, only the one near Naxi is slightly open.


    In it, it turned out to be an elf!


    An elf that looks very similar to Naxi, but is light pink!


    But right now!


    A grand but inexplicably revealed a strange voice suddenly sounded, with regular syllables, but it was a language he had never heard before.


    The imitation hammer hit the head directly, and with a hum, Colin''s vision suddenly became blurred again, and strange and mixed whispers continued to emerge in his mind.


    It was also at the moment when the voice sounded, the crown of spiritual enlightenment on Colin''s head suddenly lit up.


    As if in the hot summer, a ladle of ice water was poured on top of his head. Colin only felt a refreshing feeling like running water winding down, covering the entire scalp in a moment.


    And in such a state, the grand and strange voice gradually became clearer, and gradually became understandable��


    "Shutter, why didn''t you come to see me?"


    That voice said so.

 Chapter 257： understand

    The ancient cave is silent.


    The thick rock wall blocks all sounds, no wind or water droplets.


    Colin silently stood in front of the towering ancient tree without any movement.


    A sharp branch was suspended behind him, but it didn''t touch him with the tip, but just softly wrapped around his waist.


    However, even so, Colin did not dare to make any changes.


    Susu.


    The branches suspended behind ?? moved forward unconsciously.


    Colin''s muscles were tense, and he took a step forward, almost at the foot of the ancient tree, only about a meter away from the deformed slender trunk at the bottom.


    Just now, he also "actively" walked to this deformed ancient tree step by step.


    "Shutter..." Colin thought silently, he looked down at the armor on his body, wondering if he should be lucky...


    Looking up, the deformed lower part of the ancient tree clearly appeared in front of him... It is not so much the lower part of the main trunk of a tree as it is a long burr.


    The tumor is roughly six or seven meters long and an ellipsoid with a diameter of two meters. Although it is an ellipsoid, it is actually very irregular. Large and small bulges with dark red dots bulge like malignant tumors, densely packed. covers the entire area.


    Colin just stared attentively for a moment, then suddenly became a little dizzy, and quickly moved his eyes up to a higher place.


    This is the top of the long tree tumor. Here, the diameter of the trunk suddenly expanded to nearly ten meters, and the appearance returned to normal. The two were connected like this, and they looked uncoordinated and uncomfortable.


    However, such a top-heavy appearance unexpectedly does not give people a sense of shaky, but makes people feel that this is what it should be, and the trunk of the tree trunk connected to the ground is a more stable existence!


    "strangeness��"


    "Strange, it''s obviously not the time yet, why did the flower elf come at this time?"


    At this moment, the ancient tree beside him spoke again.


    A huge blurred face emerged from the middle of the thick brown tree trunk, and murmured softly as he watched the elf Naxi sleeping in the flowers in front of him.


    "Why...why..."


    This doubt seems to have made it extremely troubled, and he kept muttering repeatedly, his tone gradually becoming chaotic and frantic.


    "Why...why?!"


    The weird whisper made Colin suddenly feel as if a long-handled spoon was inserted in his head, stirring constantly, causing him to groan, and his face suddenly turned pale.


    I don��t know if it was because I sensed Colin��s muffled groan, and the murmur of the ancient tree stopped abruptly.


    The huge human face was like a swimming fish, it moved down from the middle of the trunk, and stopped at the edge of the normal trunk and the tumor. It seemed that it could no longer move forward, so it lowered its eyes and stared at Colin.


    "Shutter...I almost forgot about you, Shuter." The face said to himself,


    and then continued with a somewhat stunned tone: "The reason why the flower elves came a few years in advance should be to bring you here, am I right?"


    Colin lowered his head and remained silent. On the one hand, he didn''t know how to answer, on the other hand, it was also because he could understand the strange words of the ancient tree, but he didn''t know how to say it.


    But, is Nasi the legendary flower elf?


    Seeing that he didn''t answer, and the face was not annoyed, he moved back to the middle again, continued to watch Naxi and said to himself:


    "Since everyone is back, let''s change the body again by the way, so that you can continue to sleep, and you don''t have to worry about being woken up in the middle... so sleepy."


    As he spoke, he yawned vividly, although he couldn''t see the specific expression, he showed a sense of tiredness.


    Then, the huge human face frowned, and the brown branches that looked like thorns in the middle suddenly became as soft and flexible as tentacles.


    Then, a shocking mass of emerald green light enveloped Nasi, enveloped the entire central area, and blocked Colin''s sight.


    Just by feeling these auras, Colin still had a trace of the idea of ??confrontation, and it disappeared immediately.


    But in fact, Colin didn''t have time to check it carefully... The branch behind him, which was like a shadow, began to move forward unconsciously after the ancient tree started to work, and it was about to force him to the point of sticking to the tumor!


    "Anilase!" he suddenly shouted loudly.


    Smell.


    Those emerald auras above his head suddenly disappeared, and the human face came to Colin in an instant.


    "You are Shutel?" Before Colin could speak, it suddenly asked.


    Colin was shocked, almost thinking that the ancient tree found something strange.


    But the next second, the ancient tree continued to speak, and it asked one after another:


    "Shutter, where are your high elf companions? And what about those tree elves who betrayed? Have they been wiped out by ''I''?"


    Colin lowered his head slightly and continued to remain silent, but his heart was full of doubts...


    "I...Is there something wrong with my memory, or what? If I destroyed it myself, why ask others?"


    On the other hand, his silence made Gushu seem to understand something.


    "Is it only you..." The huge human face murmured, a little lonely.


    It closed its mouth and slowly ascended.


    Colin took the opportunity to look up at Nasi who was lying among the flowers.


    Because of the viewing angle, he could only see a dark outline through the thin petals��


    However, change the body?


    In this way, if this happened many times in the past years, then Naxi should at least not be life-threatening.


    It''s just... Nasi, who has changed her body, can still keep her current memory?


    Or is it Nasi?


    Thinking of this, Colin''s heart sank.


    "Shutter, I''m tired, so I slept for a while.


    During this time, you will take over the job of the flower elf, go to the tree elf traitor, or stay here. In short, observe the fairy kingdom for me, and let me know if there is any change. "


    But to Colin''s surprise, after the huge face rose up, it did not continue the action just now, but chose to sink into the tree trunk... It seems that because of his interruption, he finally couldn''t bear the sleepiness and chose to choose slumber.


    However, although the face disappeared, the voice continued to sound.


    "By the way, the wind of Amis will come again in a few days. Stay away from me, and stay away from those winds, and don''t let yourself be contaminated with those stinky dirty things!


    You are not a flower elf, your spirituality is not half as strong as hers... What''s more, there is no more body for you to replace, I can''t bear fruit..."


    The ?? grand but eerie voice gradually subsided, and silence returned to the cave.


    The branch that was wrapped around his back like a bone-encrusted gangrene also quietly drooped down.


    But Colin wasn''t the least bit happy.


    He rolled up his left sleeve, and at the top of his wrist, at some point, a clear tree-shaped golden pattern appeared quietly.


    Rolling down his sleeves, Colin looked up at the flowers bearing Nasi on the top of his head.


    The pale golden flower has been closed, tightly wrapping the elf in it.


    Different from other branches with buds, this one carrying Nasi was the only one that did not retract and stick to the trunk.


    Not only did it not retract, but it was deliberately elongated, away from the trunk of the ancient tree... It seemed to be guarding against something.


    Colin retracted his gaze thoughtfully.


    After a while, he returned to the original path, passed through the wall phantom, and returned to the original palace.


    boom!


    After stepping over the phantom, Colin tentatively shot a fireball towards the ground, and a violent explosion resounded through the sky.


    Shu, he stepped over the phantom again.


    In the grotto, the tall ancient trees were silent, without the slightest movement.


    "Sure enough... I don''t know why, this ancient tree can''t detect it by itself, or in other words, avoid it from seeing or hearing any movement from the outside world."


    Colin understood, returned to the palace again, glanced at the emerald throne in front of him, then sat down beside it cross-legged and closed his eyes.


    While the crown of spiritual enlightenment helped him understand the words of the ancient tree, another thing in his mind suddenly became understandable��


    That is those strange books remembered in the tallest and magnificent stone tree under the blue sky!

 Chapter 258： Find

    Chapter 258 Discovery


    As he closed his eyes, the strange characters I remembered before gradually began to emerge.


    Colin read in order, starting from the books found on the first floor of the stone tree, which are also the only complete books.


    With the help of the crown of spiritual enlightenment, these originally unfamiliar characters became familiar at this moment, but due to the influence of some strange force, he was still very difficult to understand, resulting in a very slow reading speed.


    About two hours passed before he was halfway through the first book.


    And the content of this half of the book is mainly about the birth of the ancient tree of life.


    "Existing in multiple planes... Born in the astral world..." Colin opened his eyes and muttered to himself, a little shocked.


    If all the information recorded in the classics is true, then the Ancient Tree of Life is undoubtedly an existence beyond imagination, comparable to a god!


    But she is not a god, and she is not born by faith. The real body exists in the astral world, and the daughters exist in multiple planes at the same time. The characteristic feature is that she will give birth to creatures called elves.


    Information like ?? made Colin feel that the ancient tree in the cave behind him was by no means the real descendant of the ancient tree of life in this plane, let alone the real ancient tree of life!


    ��But the existence of the ancient tree of life...what is it? ��


    He frowned and closed his eyes again.


    This time, however, Colin did not choose to continue reading the subsequent parts of the first book.


    Instead, he started to quickly go through all the characters left in his mind in the form of browsing to verify another conjecture in his mind!


    So, about an hour later, Colin opened his eyes again, and his face was a little stunned.


    ��These books that exist in the stone tree are not so much the history recorded by the elves, but the memory of the ancient tree of life... or, the memory of the strange giant tree in the grotto behind. ��


    After pondering for a moment, Colin came to a conclusion��


    "It''s more like the memory of the weird giant tree behind it."


    The reason for making such a judgment is mainly because most of the records and descriptions in the classics are mostly in the first person, but they are not real, and some places are obviously derived from self-imagination��


    Thinking of this, as if to verify something, Colin slowly got up, glanced at the cave behind him, and walked outside the palace.


    After about half an hour.


    He returned to the blue sky and came to the largest stone tree.


    In a room full of bookshelves, Colin stood quietly in front of the first bookshelf, his expression solemn.


    ''Sure enough, these books that had been taken away by myself and Lillian were all returned to the original bookshelf at this moment. ��


    He stretched out his hand and rubbed the book in front of him, then thought about it again,


    "Although I don''t know why, but on the bright side, at least those classics that I didn''t remember before have a chance to read them again."


    So for the next half of the day, with the help of his super brain, Colin recorded all the books that he could come into contact with in his mind without trying to understand.


    Then he returned to the palace above the blue sky, where he began to read from the second half of the first book.


    Nasi is in the grotto behind the palace, and Lilian may also return to the palace through the treasury arch.


    In order to know these changes for the first time, he naturally had better stay in the palace.


    Just like that, time flies by.


    Colin spends almost all of his time reading through books.


    But the further back, the more chaotic and repetitive the content of the classics, almost all nonsense, often a very thick book, and everything expressed in it can be summed up in just one sentence.


    But the strange characters did not repeat at all... Or, under the influence of a certain force, he could not see such a repetition at all.


    Under such circumstances, in order to avoid missing key information, Colin��s reading speed could not be improved.


    Until seven days passed, when the dark red wind was about to sweep in, he only read half of all the books.


    However, even if most of it was just some gibberish, it was enough to get him some extraordinary benefits.


    Colin stood up slowly, the crown of spiritual enlightenment above his head shrank quietly like a phantom, and finally left a pattern of leaves intertwined with gold and green on his forehead.


    And such faint lines slowly disappeared under the skin under his thoughts.


    Not only that, but the spirit armor he wears and the ancient tree fountain necklace he wears have also undergone the same changes.


    They all disappeared quietly, making Colin at this moment back to be a handsome young wizard in ordinary clothes.


    seems to be the invisible benefit of reading strange characters, and he inexplicably has a deeper grasp of the treasures created by these elves.


    This change is not only the appearance that can be hidden, whether it is the elf armor or the crown of spiritual enlightenment, the power they can exert in the hands of Colin has also become stronger!


    Clang.


    Colin''s thoughts moved, and the elf armor reappeared on his body.


    The unexpected harvest didn''t make him very happy... He still couldn''t find a way out.


    He had already read through half of those books, and he had learned some hidden histories that he didn''t know if it was true or not.


    For example, in the beginning, there was actually only one king in the elves, and the ancient tree of life did not actually have too much self-awareness.


    However, there is not much, if any, helpful information about the current situation.


    pat.


    Colin stretched out his hand and threw away the copper pocket watch, the pointer on it was walking non-stop.


    "In two minutes, the wind of dark red pollution will come again." Colin silently stomped his feet and moved his body slightly to prepare.


    His gaze swept across the vault arch in the center of the palace.


    Seven days have passed, and Lilian still hasn''t appeared.


    Thinking of this, Colin took out the delicate small wooden hammer obtained from Lites and probed into it.


    "The location used is at the foot of a high mountain... There, you can leave with a wooden hammer..." He confirmed again.


    Just glanced at the looming mark on his wrist, and Colin dismissed all thoughts in his heart again.


    Reading these days also let him know the function of the mark in his hand - that is, to limit the scope of activities.


    Thinking of the previous experience, if it is not expected, the elf Naxi may have the same mark on her body.


    And this mark can only be removed by the giant tree...


    As for whether it can be lifted by killing the giant tree - no elves know.


    There is no record in the tome composed of the memory of the strange giant tree.


    Colin''s face was silent, he glanced back, paused slightly, then turned and stepped over the phantom.


    Although I don''t know if I can remove the mark by solving the giant tree, so as to save Naxi and myself and escape from here, I don''t even know how to deal with this huge giant tree...


    But you can''t just accept your fate and stay here as a so-called Shutel!


    Through the phantom, the cave was the same as it was seven days ago, and Naxi was all normal, but kept in a state of deep sleep.


    hoo~


    The wind that came from nowhere suddenly blew up, pulling up the golden hair on Colin''s forehead.


    "The wind of pollution... has begun." He let out a turbid breath, took out the magic ring and waited, and at the same time moved his eyes to the giant tree in the cave.


    Although the ?? giant tree had told him to stay away from it when the dark red wind was blowing... But the more so, the more Colin had to do, so as to find the life that might exist in it!


    The pale blond hair began to flutter under the increasing wind behind him, and his vision was gradually dyed a pale red color.


    However, there is less pollution in the mountains than in other places, and the current wind is not enough to cause too much impact on Colin.


    However, it was only for a moment, just like in the stone trees before, a more intense dark red wind suddenly blew in the cave.


    Colin''s eyes narrowed and he quickly looked for the source!


    "It''s... the bulge at the bottom of the giant tree?"


    I saw the dark red spots under the giant tree, and it was beating slowly like a heart at this moment, and the foul winds spread like waves.


    "Amis��!!"


    Just as Colin was amazed, a huge human face suddenly appeared on the giant tree, roaring in pain.


    Maybe it was because of the interference of the dark red wind, or maybe it was because he didn''t care.


    The face on the ?? giant tree ignored the existence of Colin, roared as if it were a routine, then shrank a few times and moved to the top of the highest tree canopy.


    plop, plop, plop��


    The long tree tumor below ?? is constantly shrinking and expanding.


    Colin gritted his teeth, trying to resist the wind of dark red pollution coming from all directions, trying to stay a little longer, hoping to see more changes.


    The huge human face above the giant tree seems to be very afraid of these polluting winds. The green aura lights up from the canopy, trying to keep those dark red winds out.


    The branch that originally carried the elf Nasi was also lowered separately, away from the canopy.


    However, here, the winds of pollution that were blowing endlessly seemed to have a common goal, and they gathered together one by one and attacked the faces above the tree canopy.


    A small tornado suddenly formed on the canopy of the tree, making the originally powerful emerald aura crumbling.


    "Amis��!"


    The human face emerged from the tree trunk again and roared.


    The next moment, the deepest part of the tree trunk, where the dark red wind was constantly gushing out from the lower part of the trunk, gradually released a pale golden light.


    These rays of light are so intense that they almost penetrate the dark mangrove tumor that wraps around it.


    ''This is? ! ��


    With the transmission of light, an extremely pure breath of life suddenly filled the entire grotto.


    On the rock wall, a little bit of green crawled out of the gap, expanding wildly outwards, almost instantly dyeing the entire cave half green.


    Looking carefully, these greens are some unknown plants, shaped like moss, and some with flowers of various colors��


    However, such a magnificent scene could not be maintained for a moment, and it changed its appearance under the influence of the dark red pollution wind that suddenly intensified.


    The ??green color gradually faded, replaced by a dark red color representing pollution. The plants withered one after another, fell from the rock wall like gravel, and then turned into dark dust in the wind.


    Colin clenched his teeth and stood with his feet firmly in place, struggling to resist the wind of pollution.


    Somewhere, he realized that perhaps there may be ways to deal with the ancient tree in front of him, and perhaps the hope of escaping life is hidden in this very special change now!


    Colin tried his best to widen his eyes, and through the dark red wind, he could clearly see the shape of the light under the burl!


    "That''s... a huge broken branch?!"


    Before he could confirm it carefully, the dark red tumor suddenly swelled up, and then suddenly shrank with force.


    Poof!


    The dark purple wind was squeezed out by the tumor like blood, and then spread out quickly like ink droplets into water.


    Those golden lights were slowly obscured, and the huge face roared in displeasure.


    But even though the golden light has disappeared, the green light emanating from the canopy where the huge human face is located is no longer shaky.


    Although the scope is not large, after all, it barely protected the huge face from the pollution wind.


    A delicate balance is maintained between the two.


    But on the other hand, as those dark purple winds spread, Colin''s condition was not optimistic.


    "Amis... Eternal Wind... Magnificent Painter..." A strange whisper suddenly sounded in his ears.


    "Cough cough��" Colin''s face suddenly flushed, and the **** breath rushed into his throat.


    The heart beats like a drum, as if it was stuffed into a ball of flame, and the burning pain suddenly emerged in the heart, and then it became more and more intense, almost igniting the whole person!


    ''not good! '' Colin blinked his eyes, which were already full of dark red bloodshots, pursed his lips and hesitated for a moment, and finally gave the giant tree a stern look, and chose to retreat for the time being.


    In order to prevent this situation at this moment, the phantom leading to the palace is just a short distance behind.


    Colin turned around and urged the flying witchcraft to plunge into the phantom and came to the palace.


    But he hasn''t waited for him to react.


    The heat in my heart suddenly rose for some reason!


    Poof!


    Unpredictable, excited by the heat in his heart, Colin''s throat became hot, and he couldn''t help spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    He opened his eyes and tried to look around, but only saw a dark red wind that was deep and almost purple.


    Endless frantic murmurs and whispers echoed in his mind, and Colin shook his head hard, almost losing consciousness.


    Biting the tip of his tongue hard, he instigated the magic power of his whole body, pushing the flame soaring technique and swiftness technique to the limit, burying his head and striving forward!


    After a long time, Colin gradually regained consciousness, and his brain also had extra reason to observe the surroundings.


    At this time, he also realized that he hadn''t flown very far at all.


    just flew from the deepest stone wall of the Treasure Palace to the front gate.


    However, despite such a short distance, the concentration of pollution is vastly different.


    Colin looked up at the stone wall with the ancient tree of life carved on it.


    Starting from the two pale gold thrones, the wind of pollution seemed to be compressed by some kind of force, and the color became dark and almost purple.


    The wind of pollution kept blowing forward, blowing over the emerald throne, but was blocked by the stone wall engraved with the ancient tree of life, forming a dark red and purple "wall".


    "Could this be the reason why the giant tree is reluctant to contact the outside world?" Colin wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and thought to himself.


    In this way, a day is fleeting.


    Colin walked to the Emerald Throne step by step and sat down gently with his legs crossed.


    The wind of dark red pollution has stopped, and the entire palace has returned to silence.


    But his heart didn''t recover at all, so Colin couldn''t help but close his eyes and meditate in silence.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 259： in advance

    Chapter 259 Advance


    ''Giant tree...or human face, I am afraid it is the product of the birth of the remnants of the ancient tree of life. ��


    Almost immediately, Colin had such a conjecture.


    The branch-shaped emerald light hidden under the dark mangrove tumor should be the real ancient tree of life, a remnant of hers.


    ��And the giant tree, no, the human face consciousness born from the broken branch seems to be particularly afraid of the wind of pollution! ��


    Immediately afterwards, Colin summed up the second piece of information.


    He stood up slowly, stared at the magnificent stone wall behind him, then stepped over the phantom again and walked into the grotto.


    In the grotto, just like the outside world, calm has returned.


    The majestic giant tree was silent, and the human face was nowhere to be seen... But the power inside made Colin understand that the human face was still alive, and it didn''t seem to have been hurt much, it should just sink into the tree trunk to sleep.


    The brown branch that carried Naxi also rose again, thinking that Naxi should be unscathed because of her outrageous resistance to the dark red wind.


    "Shutter��" At this moment, a huge face suddenly appeared, watching Colin and asked in a slow voice:


    "In the past seven days, has there been any change in the kingdom?"


    "No, noble Anilase." Colin''s expression remained unchanged, and he replied in a low voice.


    Seven days of reading, with the co-blessing of the crown of spiritual enlightenment and the super brain, he was able to say a word or two about these simple words.


    "Did the tree elf come back?" Huge face continued to ask slowly,


    Colin shook his head.


    "Sixty years have passed in the blink of an eye... I still remember the appearance of those traitors!" Huge face whispered to himself, every word seemed to pop out of the gap between his teeth, "If it wasn''t for them studying all day long. Let the wizards explore the so-called knowledge and truth! This huge elf kingdom will not be destroyed in one fell swoop!"


    "Okay, back off. I''ll change the body for the flower elf in a few days, and you''ll come back to guard my side." The huge face cast his gaze over again, and said slowly,


    "The high elves have basically wiped out their clan, and the three kings have already died... Shutel, as long as you carefully guard me for a hundred years, and when I recover, the king of the new elves may not be the one!"


    Colin was silent, did not say much, bowed his head and retired.


    It wasn''t until he stepped over the phantom that his face suddenly sank.


    ''In a few days, Naxi will have to replace her body... And this elf country, is it because the tree elves pursue knowledge too much, so it becomes like this? And has the legendary high elves almost wiped out their clan? ��


    Colin''s thoughts couldn''t stop tumbling, and he sat cross-legged next to the emerald throne again and flipped through the remaining books in his mind.


    Now, it''s not the time to worry about these things, what he needs to do more is to find a way to deal with the ancient trees.


    This time, Colin chose to read in reverse order, starting from the books at the top and reading down.


    The previous seven days of reading had already led him to discover that the books in the stone tree that recorded memories were sorted in chronological order.


    The bottom layer is the oldest memory.


    I intended to read all the books carefully in chronological order, on the one hand to facilitate understanding and on the other hand to avoid omissions.


    But now, perhaps reading in reverse order is a better choice.


    Just like that, the day passed quietly.


    Colin stood up beside the Emerald Throne, but his face was a little disappointed.


    The top layers of the ?? stone tree, because the defenses on the bookshelf were too powerful, he and Lilian were unable to break them together at that time, and now it is impossible for one person to break them.


    Therefore, the memory recorded in it is naturally impossible to know.


    The most recent memory in the books obtained now seems to be nearly 80 years away from now...


    Colin sighed, sat down again, and continued to check the remaining memories recorded in the book.


    The kingdom of elves has been abandoned. Except for Colin and the giant trees and elves in the cave, there is no other life here.


    The sky is a constant deep purple, and the ground is eternal dark red... Time seems to stand still here.


    So, in a flash, another five days passed.


    On this day, Colin read all the books recorded in his mind.


    Amid the clutter of information, he finally found a little inspiration!


    That is a record of the three kings of elves in the hall of the treasure house, feasting a team of wizards from the Nolan Continent.


    "At the time of the golden autumn, the three kings hosted a banquet for the Nuolan Continent Wizard Group in the hall of the treasure house. Before the banquet, the wizard group presented the Queen with a strange crystal ball. The Queen chose three wizards and entered the treasure house to select treasures. The wizarding group met Anilase together, and the wizarding group was shocked by the grandeur of Anilase, silent..."


    Colin recited this sentence silently in his heart, secretly making up his mind... Just waiting for a new round of dark red pollution winds to come, is the time to try!


    Thinking like this, he stepped into the phantom again, ready to check the situation in the cave.


    In these days, almost every half day, he would quietly enter the cave to observe the giant tree and Naxi''s condition.


    However, this time, when he stepped over the phantom, his expression suddenly changed.


    The face on the ?? giant tree has woken up. At this moment, Naxi is being held in front of him, and it seems that he is about to start replacing her body!


    Compared with a dozen days ago, Colin had a clearer understanding of what Huge Face said about changing his body.


    This so-called body change is clearly killing Naxi!


    Flower elves are a type of tree elves, but they are one step higher than ordinary tree elves in terms of status, and they are not inferior even to high elves!


    As the name suggests, in legends, flower elves are bred from the flowers of the ancient tree of life, high elves are bred from fruits, and tree elves are leaves.


    Therefore, in a sense, the status of flower elves is even better than that of high elves!


    Just because flower elves are too rare, they are not famous.


    And as the huge human face said, their true spirits are extremely strong. If there is no external interference, there will be almost no loss.


    The manifestation of this in the outside world is that the number of flower elves has been fixed since the birth of the elves.


    Only when a flower elf dies, the spirituality is stripped away and everything returns to the original state, and then put into the ancient tree of life, a new flower elf will be born from the ancient tree of life!


    This is also the most different difference between flower elves and other elves.


    The reason why ??''s huge face can replace Naxi''s body is to use such a rule.


    It said that it was changing the body, but it was essentially the same as killing Naxi.


    The purpose of ?? is to re-grow a new flower spirit for the purest spirituality that has stripped everything away!


    "Anilase!" Colin couldn''t help but speak again.


    The huge man''s face showed displeasure, he turned his head to look at him and said solemnly:


    "Shutter, what''s the matter with you?"


    At the same time as it spoke, a brown branch with the thickness of the wrist suddenly stretched out, rolling up Colin and pulling it in front of him.


    The huge and blurry face is close at hand, and the huge eyes are almost as big as Colin!


    Colin calmed down, controlling the frequency of his heartbeat and said solemnly:


    "Dear Anilase, there has been a change in the kingdom of elves, and a group of tree elves have returned here."


    "Tree Elves! Those traitors dare to return here!"


    As he expected, the huge human face suddenly became angry after hearing the word tree elf. Naxi, who had risen in front of him, was also slowly put down, as if planning to deal with it later.


    Seeing this, Colin secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    In the past five days, he once again mastered some words, which were originally intended to be used to extract information from the mouth of the giant tree...


    "Shutter, where are those tree elves now?" After the anger, the huge face continued to ask slowly.


    "Forest." Colin said briefly, his vocabulary is not large, he must pay attention, otherwise he may be exposed.


    "It turned out to be a forest, and you didn''t come here? Also, no elves know my existence..." The huge face whispered, and a touch of humanized fear flashed on his face, "Until I recover, these traitors can''t be known to me. The presence-"


    "Shutter! Go and throw this group of traitors into the arms of the gods, who have joined forces with Liar to betray the high elves and me, and destroy them all!"


    "...Yes." Colin''s expression froze, and after a moment of silence, he replied softly.


    At this moment, an emerald-like green light suddenly appeared in front of him, and then fell to him at a speed that could not cover his ears.


    Colin was shocked.


    But the next moment, he just felt that there was some kind of surging energy in his body!


    If it weren''t for the physical strength of the ultimate knight, this energy alone could seriously injure him.


    "Go, I empowered you, Shutel. The high elves are the most powerful elves. Use your natural magic to kill those traitors... Don''t let me down."


    The huge face continued, dropping Colin to the ground.


    "Yes." Colin resisted the discomfort in his body, his face did not change his face, he turned and walked quickly towards the palace, so as not to show his feet.


    Maybe this green light is a powerful boost for the high elves, but for him without the blood of the high elves, it is just a mass of energy that is about to burst him.


    Fortunately, the giant tree gave up on ''killing'' Naxi... Colin comforted himself secretly, and glanced behind him subconsciously.


    But this glance made his footsteps stop suddenly.


    I don''t know what Huge Face is thinking. At this moment, despite the consumption just now, he continues to lift Naxi up. It seems that he intends to kill Naxi and give birth to a new flower spirit!


    ''Could it be... to use the special status of the flower spirit to deal with the attacking tree spirit that I fabricated? '' Colin''s face suddenly sank, and thoughts kept flashing in his heart.


    The green light lit up from the flower where Naxi was, and Naxi''s little figure was instantly submerged in it.


    ��There is no way! Just try it in advance! '' Colin''s eyes narrowed and he walked quickly towards the palace.


    Shoo!


    stepped over the phantom, he did not pause, and rushed straight to the emerald throne.


    Rubbing the gorgeous throne that looked like jade and wood, Colin no longer hesitated, took a deep breath, and took a step to sit down.


    The tree-shaped mark on the wrist lit up slightly, and the faint golden glow was like a fire, "igniting" the entire emerald throne.


    The liquid like lava interwoven with gold and red starts from the brown base of the throne and spreads along the emerald veins to the main body of the throne above, as if a flame suddenly rises.


    But Colin''s attention wasn''t there.


    The tree-shaped mark on his wrist is both a restriction and a gift. At this moment, with this mark, he can open almost all doors like the elf Naxi, and this throne is also included.


    It''s just that the Emerald Throne is not a door, but a key to open a certain door.


    Kakakaka��


    As Colin''s thoughts moved, a strange friction sounded behind him.


    The thick and magnificent stone wall engraved with the ancient tree of life gradually rose up under the action of an invisible mechanism!


    A touch of gray dust fell.


    As the stone wall rises, the gap at the bottom gradually expands.


    An angry voice mixed with a little panic came:


    "Who dares to raise the wall of the ancient tree without permission?!"


    But the rise of the stone wall will not be stopped by the roar of the huge face.


    As a consciousness born only from the remnants of the real tree of life, whether it is memory or knowledge, it is incomplete, and it cannot directly prevent the rise of the stone wall at all.


    hoo~


    With the connection between the cave and the palace, a breeze suddenly blew up.


    Above the emerald throne, Colin looked happy, and he keenly noticed that the breeze did not seem to be that simple!


    A little bit of undetectable dark red dust fell from all parts of the palace, and then followed the breeze, blowing into the cave.


    Shoo!


    But at this moment, a brown vine as thick as a calf shot from the rear like lightning.


    Colin''s expression froze, he had long expected such a situation, he leaned back forcefully and pressed his back closely to the seat back of the throne.


    The next moment, the vine that shot from the giant tree entangled him with the throne with unparalleled power!


    "Well!"


    Colin tried his best to mobilize all his defenses...steel temperature resistance field, elf armor, but it was only in vain.


    Not even the solid defense that comes with the throne is of any use.


    The vines smashed these defenses with ease, as if through the air.


    "Shutter, why do you want to raise the wall of the ancient tree?!" The huge face asked in a deep voice. Before Colin could answer, he hurriedly continued: "Hurry up and put the wall of the ancient tree down again!"


    Feeling the gathering of the dark red pollution wind in the palace, feeling the anxious tone of the huge face... Colin slightly pulled up the corner of his mouth, a trace of blood spilled from the gap between his teeth, and finally slipped from the corner of his mouth.


    He didn''t speak, and he didn''t make senseless resistance to the vines wrapped around his chest. He just gritted his teeth and procrastinated quietly.


    "Shutter?!" The huge face called out several times, but Colin remained silent.


    And since Colin is clinging to the throne, now it can''t pull Colin to the front alone to ask.


    hoo~


    The wind is getting stronger and stronger, and the reddish color can be faintly detected.


    The voice of the huge human face became more and more flustered, full of madness.


    Pooh!


    At a certain moment, Colin suddenly felt a pain in his chest, and when he looked down, the brown vines pierced the skin of his chest like an icy long snake and drove straight in!


    The severe pain swept through him, causing him to groan.


    Immediately afterwards, the vine gently picked up, like a life-threatening long hook, hoisted Colin, and quickly pulled it back to the giant tree!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 260： Remnants (5.6k patch 7/33)

    Chapter 260 Remnants (5.6k Patch 733)


    "Shutter, I''ll give you one last chance! Go and lower the stone wall!" The huge face stared at him and said in a deep voice.


    Colin endured the pain and stumbled and murmured: "Respected Anilase...I don''t know...why did the stone wall suddenly rise?"


    "You don''t know...Isn''t it the wall of the ancient tree that you raised up?" Hearing the words, the huge face was stunned for a moment.


    ''Sure enough, the face in front of him is just a conscious body born by chance, and his understanding of the kingdom of elves is very confusing. ��


    Colin understood. During this period of time, he had read almost all the books, which also meant that he understood most of the memories of the giant tree face.


    The ability to raise the wall of the ancient tree through the Emerald Throne is his speculation based on the existing knowledge, and the huge ancient tree may not know much about it.


    The Queen entertains guests in the hall of the treasure house, and every time she and her guests meet with the ancient tree of life.


    And every time, whether it is a wizard or a giant dragon, they all sigh at the magnificent real body of the ancient tree of life!


    If the life that originally existed in the cave is indeed the legendary ancient tree of life, then if you want to see the whole picture, you should not look at it from the arch under the stone wall.


    It is even less likely that the queen led the guests into the grotto... So, most likely, the stone wall carved with the ancient tree of life can actually rise!


    When the huge face was puzzled, the wind in the cave became stronger and stronger, making him more and more anxious.


    boom!


    Suddenly, the vines swung abruptly, and Colin was thrown to the ground like a rag bag.


    Poof!


    A mouthful of blood suddenly spewed out of his mouth, and there seemed to be dark red flesh mixed in it, but before Colin could react, the brown vines strung him up again and carried him to the huge face.


    "Shutter, go and bring down the wall of the ancient tree!"


    The severe pain hit like a tide, Colin shook his head, lowered his eyes, and remained silent.


    His state seems miserable, but his life-strengthening talent and a strange energy in his body maintain his health.


    If you guessed correctly, that energy is the blessing that the ancient tree gave him just now...


    Of course, the reason why he can keep his life now is mainly because of the mercy of the giant tree.


    The green light lit up around the face, firmly blocking the filthy wind around him.


    The huge face frowned, desperately thinking about how to lower the wall of the ancient tree.


    The memory of the stubble that can be born of her own has never contained such content... The ancient tree of life never cared about this, and the respect of the elves or wizards was useless to her.


    However, the elves never think like this. In order to avoid disturbing the ancient tree of life, this ancient tree wall looks ordinary, but it is the most valuable and most solid existence in the entire palace above the blue sky!


    Because of this, most of the dark red pollution winds that blow every seven days can be cut off.


    But such sturdiness has brought huge trouble to the huge face at the moment.


    As a consciousness born on the twigs that were actively abandoned by the ancient tree of life, it is inherently incomplete, so it is particularly afraid of the wind of pollution.


    At this moment, there is no stone wall to block, and the body below has a polluted tree tumor. The enemy is strong and weak, it is really hard to resist!


    "The Throne..."


    Suddenly, the huge face seemed to have reacted and whispered.


    "You are leaning on the throne and raising the wall of the ancient tree, isn''t it?"


    Colin heard the words, his face changed suddenly...


    However, the giant tree in front of him realized that he had expected it, and he gritted his teeth, intending to delay for a little more time!


    Shoo!


    However, to Colin��s surprise, the giant tree threw him to the ground without any hesitation at this moment!


    The strength this time is much greater than the last time. If the last time was just a punishment, then this time is really trying to solve Colin smoothly.


    boom! !


    Like a cannonball shooting, Colin fell to the ground and suddenly hit a huge deep pit!


    The grayish-white earth was also raised by the impact, and dark dust was lifted and fluttered in the red wind.


    pain��


    Severe pain!


    Every part of his body was like crushed biscuits, and the pain came like a tide, almost overwhelmed Colin''s nerves and began to cry.


    But the giant tree misestimated Colin''s talent.


    If it was an ordinary high elf with first-order strength, he might have died if he suffered such heavy damage.


    However, not only did Colin not die, but the innate talent in his body seemed to be provoked, and he was at full power, showing unprecedented resilience!


    ''Do not! ��


    Soon, Colin realized that this was not the sudden explosion of the strong life talent, but another reason��


    The abundant energy that had been blessed by the giant tree was actually mobilized by the strong life talent at this moment! One by one, they turned into the nourishment of the strong life talent.


    Without these energies, he might not have died, but he would never have recovered so quickly.


    After a few breaths, Colin felt that his limbs had regained the ability to move in front of him.


    The broken flesh has been healed, and the broken bones have been repaired and connected...


    However, although the ability to act has been restored, it is now clear that the better option is to maintain the status quo.


    So Colin continued to lie at the bottom of the pit and pretended to be dead, but quietly cast defensive sorcery to resist the wind of pollution that had begun to grow stronger.


    ��Just look at this wind of pollution, who can carry it to the end! ��


    But just a few seconds later, a voice changed his mind.


    "Mom, what do you need me to do?" The elf Nasi woke up at this moment and was talking to the giant tree!


    "Flower elf, go sit on the throne outside and bring down the wall of the ancient tree." The huge human face said urgently.


    Its voice is indistinguishable from men and women, and it is a little sharp at the moment due to anxiety.


    But the elf Naxi didn''t notice it, as if she was used to it. She looked at the huge blurred face with some fear, and then looked at the part of the tree burr below the giant tree that was emitting a familiar light at the moment.


    is my mother''s breath... Naxi thought to herself, nodded, and weakly flapped the slightly broken red wings behind her and flew out.


    Colin saw this and wanted to stop Nassi almost immediately.


    Ke glanced at the radiant giant tree, he suppressed the thoughts in his heart, and quietly waited for the right moment.


    The ?? dark red wind was blowing constantly, but it seemed that there were no windy days. Although it continued to accumulate, it still seemed a little weak.


    As Nassi got closer and closer to the Emerald Throne, Colin became more and more anxious.


    But it seems that the dark red wind in the cave will take a while to reach the concentration when the wind is blowing.


    The more anxious he was, the more calm he had to be. Lying at the bottom of the deep pit, feeling the coldness of the ground, Colin worked hard to activate his super brain.


    Kakakaka��


    A slight noise came!


    ''not good! '' Colin''s expression changed, and this slight noise clearly represented that the wall of the ancient tree was falling!


    On the other side, the color of the dark red wind has become dark, the huge face has also shrunk to the top of the tree canopy, and the dark red tree tumor below gradually spreads the dark red wind...


    That''s right, Bump!


    seems to have thought of something, Colin thought for a while, and his eyes suddenly lit up.


    In the next second, without the slightest delay, the surging magic power in the body surged at will, and the force was so strong that even the skin was slightly bleeding, and the wave of witchcraft was brewing in Colin''s slightly raised right palm.


    "Huh? That Shutel is still alive?" The huge face keenly noticed this fluctuation and was about to cast his gaze away.


    But I only saw a mass of orange-yellow fiery, continuously churning and expanding huge fireballs flying towards it!


    "Weak attack..." The huge face was dismissive.


    However, in the next moment, when it noticed the real target of the fireball - the tree burr below, it suddenly panicked.


    "Do not!"


    But it was too late.


    The fiery fireball pulled a deadly arc and slammed into the tree bulge.


    The next moment, the dark mangrove tumor that was attacked suddenly swelled, and then shrank suddenly!


    A deep purple wind was squeezed out and spread throughout the cave in an instant.


    Om��!


    The huge human face had no time to pay attention to Colin at this moment, and he devoted all his energy to resisting the suddenly strong wind of pollution.


    And Colin, taking advantage of this opportunity, flew out and quickly came to the Emerald Throne.


    "What a giant...why are you here!" Naxi asked in surprise, then wiped the sweat from her forehead and added: "What a hot wind, I hate it!"


    "Nasi, raise the stone wall!"


    However, Colin didn''t have time to greet her, but said hurriedly.


    Now the intensity of the pollution wind is not low, he must use all his strength to ensure his normal activities.


    "But, Mom asked me to lower the stone wall..." Naxi looked back at the giant tree behind her and hesitated.


    "That''s not your mother, it''s not Anilase!" Colin continued to shout.


    The ancient tree of life can easily break the defense on the throne, but it does not mean that he can also break it. Now that Naxi is on it, the throne will spontaneously protect her from being disturbed by external forces.


    "Little Nancy, look carefully at what''s there!" Colin continued to persuade, extending his hand to the giant tree.


    That is where the thorn ring of the giant tree is located. At this moment, the flower elf body is bred on it, perhaps because the huge human face has no energy to take care of it, and is constantly being eroded by the dark red pollution wind.


    The brown-green branches gradually withered, and the flowers withered, because there was no real spirit, but only the empty shell of the flower spirit body fell and fell to the ground.


    Nasi looked in the direction of his finger, and after seeing it clearly, her face was slightly startled, a little dazed.


    Over the past few days, although the giant tree has not been able to complete the ritual of transferring the true spirit, the two brief attempts have also caused Naxi''s true spirit to be attached to the memory, cognition, and emotion.


    And this degree of peeling off actually made Naxi''s memory clearer, like glass that wiped away the dust.


    A rare look of pain gradually emerged on Naxi''s face.


    She suddenly remembered a memory.


    An unforgettable memory, almost engraved in the true spirit.


    However, such a deep memory, in today''s Naxi''s view, is more like watching other people''s stories... But this story also made her understand everything.


    At that time, "she" was the only one among the tree elves who was not depraved or bewitched by the gods, and came to guard the ancient tree of life during the war.


    was easily killed, and the true spirit failed to follow Anilase, who escaped from the abandoned branch, and stayed in the cave.


    Then perhaps because of the strong vitality, or under the influence of some special power, a new consciousness was soon born on the remnant branches.


    So with the help of consciousness, she was resurrected again.


    I thought it was Anilase who resurrected him, but he didn''t expect it to be a resentful one who thought he was an ancient tree of life, but was actually a parasitic consciousness that was constantly consuming the power of the residual branches.


    However, the huge face did not seem to know these at that time, or did not recognize them.


    It also doesn''t know that she is the only flower elf who has not fallen, but angrily kills the flower elf who does not admit that she is the ancient tree of life, and then resurrects again.


    This process was repeated many times over the next few decades.


    Flower elves are constantly dying and constantly resurrecting. On the one hand, it is torture, and on the other hand, it is the self-righteous atonement of the huge face.


    Fortunately, maybe it was because it consumed too much energy, or maybe it was because the parasitic consciousness was tired, and this process was stretched until the flower spirit was completely infected by the wind of pollution outside.


    It was half a year at first, but as the flower elves got more and more used to it, the time became longer and longer. It has been ten years now, and Naxi has been conceived for five years.


    Kakakaka��


    The wall of the ancient tree gradually rose.


    The wind of dark red pollution is rushing in!


    "No��!" The huge face on the giant tree noticed such a shock, and roared in despair.


    But Naxi just frowned, turned to Colin and continued:


    "What a giant, the ugly monsters inside are so scary."


    seemed to be responding to Naxi''s words, and the intensity of the dark red wind suddenly increased a notch.


    The endless wind came from nowhere, but it all blew into the cave. In the blink of an eye, a dark tornado of dark red and purple was formed in the cave!


    ''It''s windy...'' Colin understood that it was the wind from the outside that also blew here.


    The parasitic consciousness that was originally parasitic on the remnants of the ancient tree of life was extremely powerful, but now it encounters the wind of pollution, but it is like a mouse encountering a cat, and there is no resistance.


    The huge pan-purple tornado was spinning rapidly, and under the extreme order of magnitude, destroying the parasitic consciousness was as easy as blowing out a small candle.


    In just a few breaths, the despairing roar of the huge face could no longer be heard.


    Seeing this, Colin finally breathed a sigh of relief, and the tense muscles all over his body also relaxed.


    "It''s so hot, what a giant." Naxi suddenly said, her inexplicably pale face was covered with sweat.


    "not good!"


    Seeing this scene, Colin immediately reacted.


    Although the roaring sound has disappeared, perhaps the parasitic consciousness has died, but the wind of pollution shows no sign of stopping, on the contrary, it is getting stronger!


    "Get out of here with me, Nancy!" he hurriedly whispered.


    "Yeah!" Naxi nodded vigorously without hesitation, and flew into Colin''s hood... The little bed there was damaged due to the impact just now, Naxi pouted and reached out to grab the brim of the hat.


    Colin motivated the flame soaring technique and the swift technique, and tried his best to fly outside the palace!


    However, after a few breaths, Colin was keenly aware that something was wrong.


    The further you go out, the intensity of the dark red pollution wind not only does not decrease, but continues to increase!


    If it goes on like this, he can''t insist on going to the bottom of the mountain and use the wooden hammer to leave.


    ��We have to go back and lower the wall of the ancient tree! ��


    Thoughts flashed in his heart, and Colin instantly understood the reason.


    Although the huge human face in the cave should have dissipated in the wind, the remnants of the ancient tree of life are still there!


    Somewhere, he realized that this wind will probably continue to strengthen until the remaining branches of the ancient tree of life are completely wiped away!


    "Nasi, we have to go back and lower the ancient tree wall again! Otherwise the wind won''t stop!" Colin briefly explained the reason to Naxi, and raced back to the stone wall.


    But the previous wrong choice was a waste of time after all. On the way back, Colin only felt that the heat in his heart was getting stronger and stronger.


    ''s crazy and weird whispers echoed in his ears like gangrene, which disturbed him even more!


    ��Come on, go through this corridor and you will reach the Treasure Hall! '' Colin gritted his teeth and shook his head vigorously.


    "Good giant, what''s the matter with you?" Naxi asked with concern, her face was also very pale at the moment, and beads of sweat were rolling down.


    But overall it still looks better than Colin.


    At this moment, Colin''s consciousness has become a little blurred, and Naxi''s words of concern sounded strange and distorted to him, as if they came from a deep water bottom, but also from a very distant sky.


    ��The stone wall is right in front of you. Climb this step and you can reach the throne! '' He cheered for himself secretly, his heart beating like a drum, and his breathing was heavy like a neigh.


    There is no extra magic power to maintain the flying sorcery, and all the power is concentrated on the defense.


    One step, two steps... Colin had to rely on the strength of his body to step up the steps.


    Little Naxi was flying anxiously beside him, the strong wind made her body shake, and she had to use all her strength to fly smoothly.


    Three steps, four steps... Colin lost all his strength before the finish line, he fell to his knees, leaned over and gasped violently.


    "What a giant!" Naxi shouted anxiously.


    "Go...will...stone...stone..." Colin''s consciousness was already chaotic, his expression weird and distorted.


    The chaotic ravings filled the whole brain, and it almost burst it out!


    "Go and lower... the stone wall..." He exhausted his last strength, trying to squeeze out a stumbling sentence, then lost his strength and slumped to the ground.


    "What a giant!" the elf cried anxiously.


    But Colin didn''t have the strength to answer.


    Fortunately, Naxi remembered Colin''s words, she hesitated for a moment, and quickly flew towards the Emerald Throne.


    The dark red wind is like yellow sand, obscuring the vision and making this insignificant distance far away.


    "Yeah!" Xiao Naxi puffed out her cheeks, shouted forcefully, and flew forward with all her strength.


    Susu.


    The crystal wings that were originally broken on the back were now falling under the blow of the pollution wind.


    Finally, when her lower wings had dropped by half, she finally flew to the Emerald Throne.


    Next second.


    Kakakaka��


    The thick and magnificent walls of the ancient trees subsided again.


    boom.


    The stone wall has completely subsided, but it is not as Colin thought, the dark red wind will gradually subside.


    These winds of pollution have no intention of stopping, but are still growing.


    It''s like... just like the wind of pollution that blows every seven days, it seems to take a whole day to stop!


    "What should I do?!" Naxi noticed this scene and stood on the emerald throne, looking anxious.


    She looked at Colin, whose breath was getting weaker and weaker, and panicked in her heart, her bright red eyes like gems suddenly covered with a hazy mist, and she was about to cry.


    !


    Suddenly, a dull explosion sounded behind itself, and at the same time there was a familiar aura��


    "Mother''s breath..." Naxi murmured, she looked at the stone wall behind her, then looked at Colin, as if thinking of something, and hurriedly flew back to Colin.


    "Hmm!" She grabbed Colin''s collar and flapped her wings vigorously.


    I don''t know where she got the strength, but she picked up Colin like this, and then staggered and carried Colin across the phantom under the stone wall and returned to the cave.


    "Hush... where is it?"


    After ?? a few breaths, Colin woke up.


    "You''re awake, what a giant!" Naxi exclaimed in surprise.


    Colin looked at her and understood everything immediately,


    "Thank you, Nancy." He was moved and thanked sincerely.


    However, in the next second, Colin suddenly noticed something strange.


    He felt the almost non-existent wind of pollution around him, and looked at the familiar scene around him, suddenly a little shocked in his heart.


    ��What happened, there is no wind of pollution in the cave? ��


    And not only that, the cave is not only free from the wind of pollution, but also inexplicably filled with a soft and warm power.


    This power is continuing to warm him, calming the heat in his heart and speeding up the recovery of his injuries.


    Almost subconsciously, Colin turned to look at the place where the giant tree originally existed.


    There, there was no sign of the giant tree.


    is replaced by a huge circular pit covered with green grass and flowers.


    And in the middle of the shallow pit, is a huge...golden twig!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 261： faded golden mark

    Chapter 261 The Golden Mark of Disappearance


    The residual branch is about four or five meters long and more than one meter thick.


    The shape of ?? is the same as the light that Colin saw through the dark mangrove tumor. It is a slightly curved branch with two knots thick at one end and thin at the other.


    But the size is obviously a few laps smaller... I don''t know if it''s because of being stimulated to clear the wind of pollution in the cave.


    At this moment, there is no dazzling light, and the details above come into view one by one.


    The pale golden bark is covered with shallow and strange lines, and there is a little golden powder bud at the thinner end... It seems to be pregnant with flower buds.


    And the other thicker end is a fracture, smooth and neat as if it was cut off with the sharpest knife, without any roughness, almost like a mirror.


    Kelin understood, the strange stump in front of him was obviously left by the ancient tree of life.


    At this time, he looked back at Naxi, but suddenly realized that the elf''s state was not optimistic.


    The little face was as white as golden paper, and the four pieces behind it were also torn apart, and the two smaller red wings at the bottom were only half left.


    "Nasi, are you okay?" Colin couldn''t help but ask.


    "I''m fine." Naxi said puzzled, but her voice clearly revealed a sense of weakness.


    She looked down at herself, and then held the wings behind her to her front. When she saw her broken wings, her face suddenly froze, and then she became aggrieved.


    "Good giant, little Nancy''s wings are broken..."


    However, at the same time, Colin also felt a little strange, and he quickly raised his wrist.


    With Colin''s movements, little golden light emerged from his wrist, like falling gold powder, fluttering in the air.


    At the same time, along with the disappearance of the gold powder, he also felt the blood energy and magic power in his body are constantly flowing, and a feeling of emptiness and weakness came to his heart.


    ��This is�� the aftermath of the disappearance of the golden mark after the huge human face was eliminated? ��


    Colin''s face turned pale, and the next moment, he took out an ancient tree heart and handed it to Naxi.


    "Nasi, eat sugar gems!"


    Then he raised his right hand again, and his mind moved.


    Light green aura lit up from his chest, and part of it spread directly from his chest and flowed to his limbs and bones.


    The other part of ?? converged towards the tip of the right finger, where a drop of dark green liquid droplet as deep as a gemstone condensed.


    "Nasi, drink this." He opened his mouth again, using his mental power to lift the liquid bead and send it to Naxi.


    This is a healing droplet condensed through the fountain of the ancient tree. The main effect is to treat physical and mental damage, focusing on the physical body. At the same time, it also has a certain effect of calming the mind and removing pollution.


    Nasi seemed to realize something, drank the fountain of the ancient tree obediently, and then continued to lick the sugar gem.


    As the Spring of Ancient Trees emptied, the sugar gems continued to decrease, and Nasi''s condition improved significantly.


    As for Colin... His condition is much better than Nassi''s. The feeling of weakness on his body only appeared for a short time, and it was removed by the combination of the strong life and the ancient tree fountain necklace on his chest.


    Colin raised his wrist, and the little gold dust on it continued to fall.


    At the current rate, this process will probably continue for at least two days.


    After observing carefully for a while, he felt a little relieved after finding that his state had stabilized.


    Before dealing with the giant tree, he had concerns about the golden mark on his wrist.


    But now it is only the loss of some knight blood and magic power that can be accumulated again, which is already the best result... harmless.


    "Good giant, do you still have sugar gems?" At this moment, Naxi suddenly asked.


    Colin was stunned for a moment, then turned his head to look, but was surprised to find that Naxi had licked clean the heart of the ancient tree that was handed to her just now.


    At this moment, I have taken out a new heart of an ancient tree from my small warehouse and licked it...


    And it looks like there is only a small piece left, and it is about to be licked clean.


    ''It''s consumed so fast...''


    Colin was surprised at first, and then suddenly realized something was wrong.


    He took out a heart of an ancient tree and handed it to Naxi, while carefully observing the little golden light overflowing from Naxi''s left hand.


    ��Approximately, it will take about four or five days before it can be completely consumed����


    In the process of disappearing the golden seal, the energy in the body will be continuously lost, and if the energy is lost, I am afraid that it will start to lose vitality.


    The energy in the elf''s body is naturally not as strong as his, and there is no strong life talent, so it must be supplemented with the heart of the ancient tree.


    ''It''s just...there are still eight Hearts of Ancient Trees in hand. According to Naxi''s consumption rate at the moment, I''m afraid it won''t last long. ��


    Colin''s heart sank a little... After finally rescuing Naxi, he encountered such a thorny trouble at this moment.


    ''Where should I go to get a new heart of an old tree... When I came here, I seemed to see a few small forests on the top of the mountain, so I should be able to form the heart of an old tree. ��


    Although he thought so, but before he knew it, Colin moved his gaze to the golden stubble not far away.


    Maybe��


    He glanced at Naxi and walked straight towards the stump.


    Naxi followed him while licking the heart of the ancient tree.


    Maybe it was just starting to make up for the shortfall, and the consumption would be even greater. Now, although the consumption of the Heart of the Ancient Tree in Naxi''s hands is very fast, it has obviously dropped by a few percent and has stabilized.


    Standing beside the golden stump of the ancient tree of life, Colin observed it carefully.


    After confirming that there was no consciousness left on the stump, only a little instinct remained, he stretched out his right hand.


    Spiritual power outlines the witchcraft model of the heart of the ancient tree, and the magic power surges immediately!


    The brilliance of witchcraft begins to shine from the palm of your hand.


    With the help of the Heart of the Ancient Tree, Colin could feel the extremely high energy contained in this stub.


    However, after a while, he frowned and retracted his palm.


    The Heart of the Ancient Tree allowed him to clearly perceive the energy contained in the twigs, but he failed to successfully condense the Heart of the Ancient Tree...


    "Good giant, what are you doing."


    At this moment, because of the energy supplemented by the heart of the ancient tree, Xiao Naxi''s body has recovered a lot, and even the broken wings on her back have gradually begun to recover.


    She looked at Colin''s movements, a little curious.


    As for the stump, the elf didn''t react much.


    On the one hand, it is because the memory of the elves in the real spirit is more like a vivid story to the current Naxi, so she does not have the same reverence for the ancient tree of life as ordinary elves.


    On the other hand, it was also because the golden stubble in front of him was just a stubble��a stubble that was not worth mentioning at all for the huge size of the ancient tree of life.


    "I''ll try to make a new sugar gem for you again." Colin replied bluntly.


    And at the same time...he thought suddenly in his heart��


    Getting the Heart of the Ancient Tree Up to now, he has not found a suitable tree to plant the Heart of the Ancient Tree for himself...


    But soon, Colin shook his head again.


    Just now, he did not succeed in casting the Heart of the Ancient Tree on the golden stubble in front of him... Unfortunately, if he succeeded, the stubble must be the best material he could find to cast the Heart of the Ancient Tree.


    Gently exhaled a turbid breath, and Colin then tried to put the golden stubble into the storage ring... The result was as expected, unable to put it in.


    Materials with such high personalities must use special storage tools.


    Treasure is right in front of you, but you can''t ask for it.


    Even Colin, who is not fond of foreign things, is inevitably a little regretful at this moment.


    "What a giant, the sugar gems have been eaten up again..." At this moment, Naxi suddenly said, a little embarrassed, she patted her belly, "Little Naxi has become so good to eat."


    Colin quickly reached out and handed another Heart of Ancient Tree Crystal.


    Nasi has basically returned to normal at this moment, and even the two pairs of wings behind her have almost recovered.


    After ?? handed over the crystals of the ancient tree''s heart, he sent another drop of the ancient tree''s spring.


    The stripping of the golden seal is essentially dissipating energy, so the fountain of the ancient tree is not as effective as the heart crystal of the ancient tree that can replenish energy.


    But the Fountain of Ancient Trees can help Naxi recover from her injuries as soon as possible.


    ''time is limited. ��


    Seeing that the heart of the ancient tree was rapidly consumed in Naxi''s hands, Colin sighed secretly, glanced at the twigs on the ground, withdrew his gaze, and walked towards the phantom on the stone wall.


    He didn''t intend to leave the elf kingdom, but to go to the forest he saw on the high mountains when he came before, to condense some new hearts of ancient trees for Nasido.


    Nasi''s current state is stable, but it is only temporary, and must always be supplemented by the crystals of the heart of the ancient tree.


    And if you choose to leave the elf kingdom now, I am afraid you may not be able to find so many suitable ancient trees...


    ��However, staying in the elf country temporarily is also a good choice. Now that the huge face is dead, the elf kingdom is dead but safe... just to let myself spend the past few days of the golden seal. ��


    Colin thought silently, and there was another kind of expectation in his heart��


    With a thought ??, he opened the golden paper.


    The pale golden particles converged, and Colin''s eyes did not stop, and he looked straight at the column of the Heart of the Ancient Tree.


    Behind the Heart of the Ancient Witchcraft Tree, its progress has reached 57/100!


    I want to come with the help of the crown of spiritual enlightenment. After these few days have passed, maybe I can successfully break the limit... At that time, maybe I can successfully display the heart of the ancient tree after breaking the limit on the golden stump!


    Thinking like this, Colin was about to put away the golden paper, but out of the corner of his eyes, he caught a glimpse of a different character from his memory��


    In the talent column, the original progress was only 6/100 of a limit-breaking talent, but at this moment, the progress has suddenly changed to 78/100, a full increase of 72 points!


    ''It''s no wonder that the influence of the passing of the golden seal is so innocuous... Has the talent for strong life increased so much? '' Colin''s footsteps paused a little.


    But why is that? Could it be...


    Almost subconsciously, he thought of how he felt when he was lying at the bottom of the pit before... the energy given by that giant tree.


    At this moment, Colin felt another time in his body, and the energy that had been plentiful and almost burst him had disappeared before he knew it.


    Originally thought it disappeared with the death of the giant tree consciousness, but now it seems that it is more likely to have a wonderful reaction with the strong life talent in a dying state...


    Unexpected joy... Colin raised the corner of his mouth and continued to step forward.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 262： leave the elf kingdom

    Chapter 262 Leaving the Elf Kingdom


    After half a day.


    In a forest above a high mountain.


    Under the strange purple-red sky, Colin and the elf Naxi shuttled through the dark green forest covered with dark red mottled.


    ��This old tree seems to be okay. ��


    Suddenly, Colin stopped, looked up at the tall old tree in front of him, with brown bark, lush branches and leaves, and the trunk was as thick as five people hugged.


    He nodded with satisfaction, stepped forward, and put his palm on it.


    After a while, a slightly dark reddish green ancient tree heart crystal gradually emerged in the palm of his hand.


    "Nasi, here."


    As soon as the crystal was formed, Colin hurriedly shoved it into the hands of Naxi who was in the hood.


    I had planned to leave the cave immediately, but I never thought that the wind of pollution from the outside world had not stopped, and it continued for most of the day until it finally dissipated.


    So until now, Colin finally came to the forest, and this ancient tree heart crystal was the first crystal just extracted.


    Although only half a day has passed, the seven remaining ancient tree heart crystals have all been consumed, and only the ancient tree heart crystal obtained from the sacrificial ancient tree lasted longer.


    ��Fortunately, there are not many old trees around, enough to survive these days. '' Colin turned his head and looked around, heaving a sigh of relief.


    There are no clouds in the purple-red sky, and the ground is a constant dark red.


    After the wind of pollution ceased, the entire elf kingdom was as silent as a no-man''s land.


    The ancient tree of life and the gods seem to have been abandoned here long ago, leaving only half a stubble and a repeated mechanism constantly fighting...


    ��In any case, this is at least a good thing for myself. '' Colin continued to walk forward.


    ��������


    Time passes, and in the blink of an eye, three days have passed.


    After Colin extracted almost all the suitable ancient trees on the mountain to extract the hearts of the ancient trees, the golden mark on the elf Naxi also completely dissipated.


    And the witchcraft of the Heart of the Ancient Tree on the Golden Paper also reached its limit unexpectedly.


    As for himself, he returned to normal a day ago, the golden seal completely disappeared, and most of his injuries were healed.


    At this moment, in the cave.


    Colin called out the golden paper again, and the magic stone was also prepared by his side, just waiting for the limit to be broken!


    The process is already familiar, and after a while, Colin slowly opened his eyes, and the limit breaking has been completed.


    He concentratedly realized the heart of the ancient tree that broke the limit once.


    Compared with the original Heart of the Ancient Tree, the biggest difference of the Heart of the Ancient Tree after breaking the limit is that it is more flexible.


    This witchcraft is essentially plundering the unique life and spirituality of ancient trees, and then weaving it into a special structure and putting it in the body, so as to absorb and improve its lifespan and improve its aptitude.


    The heart of the ancient tree after the limit is broken, there is no restriction of "ancient tree", the target of the operation does not have to be an ancient tree, as long as it is a tree that contains the spirituality of life.


    Of course, ordinary trees are generally not worth extracting the hearts of ancient trees.


    On the other hand, there is no limit to the amount of life and spirituality that the heart of the ancient tree can extract. If he wants to, he can even plunder all the life and spirituality of the tree under the spell!


    But... these changes are not very useful to him now.


    Whether the breaking point just now is worth it depends on what happens next.


    Colin got up and walked to the golden stump, sticking out his palm.


    A magnificent and complex witchcraft model was established in the spiritual sea, and with the surging magic power, the brilliance of witchcraft also lit up from his palm.


    The surging energy contained in the ?? residual branches was clearly perceived again... Colin took a breath, urging the witchcraft to continue to the next step.


    He tried to arouse those extremely high-level life spirits in the stubble.


    If the feeling of casting the spell on the rest of the ancient trees is to induce flowing water, then it is as if touching a heavy iron block on the stump, and it is almost impossible to shake.


    But at least it''s much lighter than before... Colin comforted himself, he didn''t give up, and continued to output magic power.


    But after a while, the "iron block" in the perception showed no sign of being shaken at all, and the stability was amazing!


    ''Is it doomed to miss it? �� Colin felt a little lost in his heart, his palms loosened slightly, and the Ancient Tree Heart Witchcraft also stagnated.


    However, he just paused, took a breath, and pressed his palm against the stump again.


    ��Just tried for a few minutes, there is still time, can��t give up so easily! ��


    Nasi looked at his serious face, didn''t bother, just stayed quietly and waited.


    Time passed by, at a certain moment, a trace of doubt flashed in Naxi''s eyes, she suddenly sniffed, and a familiar breath appeared quietly at some point.


    Nasi looked at Colin, paused, and followed the breath to find the source.


    After a while, she came to a short distance to the left, here is the thinner end of the golden stubble.


    "Wow! Good..." When Naxi saw the source of the breath, her eyes widened, and she subconsciously wanted to call Colin and share it with him.


    At the thinner end of the stump, a half-open bud actually grew!


    But thinking that Colin seemed to be doing some important work, Nasi quickly covered her mouth again.


    Hesitating for a moment, she carefully came to the golden pink flower at the tip of the stump branch, and took a sniff.


    "It''s so fragrant..." she muttered, the memory of eating flowers flashed in her mind.


    So Naxi swallowed her saliva and frowned for a while, but in the end she couldn''t resist the temptation, she stretched out her little hand and picked the golden pink flowers.


    If an ordinary person came to pick it, even Colin, who was not a weak knight, would be difficult to pick off the gold powder flowers even if he used witchcraft.


    But for flower elves, picking flowers is an innate talent... As soon as Naxi stretched out her hand, the golden-pink flowers were picked neatly and even voluntarily.


    "Um?"


    At the same time, standing in the middle of the remnant branch, Colin closed his eyes and suddenly felt the difference��


    Inside the remnant branch, the life spirit that was originally solid as an iron block seemed to have been cut out at this moment. It was a trickle at first, and then it gradually burst like a dam, and the life spirit rolled out.


    Then, under the influence of the heart of the ancient tree, it gathered in his palm.


    Only this time, Colin did not choose to condense it into the air, but directly absorbed it into his body.


    At the same time, facing the stubble of a dead thing, he did not choose to leave a hand behind, urging the Heart of the Ancient Tree to absorb it as much as possible!


    The spirituality of life gradually moves towards the body under the guidance of the ancient tree heart witchcraft.


    The faint golden light started to light up from the palm of the right hand, and after a while, it extended to the middle of the chest, and then gathered into a ball there.


    Colin faintly felt that a special structure was gradually forming in the middle of his chest.


    Let''s chirp chirp.


    Nasi looked at Colin with a little surprise while eating the gold powder flowers.


    "Good giant shines..."


    She patronized Colin, but did not notice that her body gradually changed as she ate the gold powder flowers.


    The originally dark red wings, hair, and eyes began to lighten as if they had been bleached.


    Among them, the most obvious is the pair of dark red pupils, which have obviously become lighter than once, and have turned into bright pink.


    The wings on the back and the red hair on the top of the head have changed a lot in comparison, but it looks slightly lighter than the dark red, brighter, and more glossy.


    Let''s chirp chirp.


    Nasi continued to eat the golden pink flowers without realizing it.


    After a while, when she ate all the flowers, Colin on the other side also lowered his arms and opened his eyes.


    On the other side, the stubble has also lost its light, leaving only the rotten remains like tofu dregs.


    ''There is no pain, no discomfort or strangeness... The crystallization of the heart of the ancient tree gently changes the caster every moment. '' He felt it secretly, and the joy in his heart was hard to contain!


    I didn''t expect that I could actually use the remnants of the ancient tree of life in front of me to build the heart of the ancient tree!


    And, so smooth!


    Somewhere, Colin realized that perhaps it was precisely because he was in this polluted space, and the last remaining branches consumed his last self-consciousness to clear the pollution that had come to him, that would make his casting so smooth!


    After a while, Colin shook his head and collected his thoughts.


    "Go, Nancy," he said.


    Now that everything you have to do in the Elf Kingdom has been done, it is time to leave.


    After all, the rest of the food won''t last long.


    Moreover, where is the specific location of the outside world where the channel opened by the golden-patterned stone hammer is, what is the actual situation, and whether food can be found immediately... These are still unknown.


    In order to save some food just in case, now, we have to leave.


    "Nasi, how did you become like this?"


    But when he raised his head and looked at Naxi who was flying towards him, he was suddenly startled and asked subconsciously.


    Leaving the kingdom of elves, the plot has entered the next stage, let��s take care of the details a little, the update on the 8th may be delayed, you don��t have to wait, let��s look at it on the 9th.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 263： desert island

    Chapter 263 Desert Island


    On the mountainside of a high mountain.


    Colin is going down the stairs built by the Liars.


    "So you became like this after you ate the gold powder flowers on the stumps?" As he walked, he continued to ask.


    The elf Naxi Fei nodded at her side, her appearance has changed a lot compared to before.


    Not only did the pupils turn pink, but on the red wings that were lighter in color than before, there were also golden lines like the veins of leaves.


    �� is a bit strange. ��


    Looking back, Colin moved on.


    I had carefully checked Naxi''s condition in the cave before, and there was nothing abnormal.


    On the contrary, under the super-sense vision, he could clearly perceive that Naxi''s spiritual aura had become stronger, almost dazzling.


    Just... Colin looked back at Nasi again.


    It''s just that now Naxi has changed into this appearance, which is more different from the original flower elf appearance, and it is more difficult to distinguish her specific type.


    The flower elf should have golden eyes and pink hair, and the two pairs of wings on the back are also pink, while Naxi now has golden wings, pink eyes and red hair...


    ��However, this can be considered a good thing... There are already many kinds of elves, and they are more eye-catching than flower elves that are recognized as special status compared to their special appearance. ��


    took a few more steps, Colin''s thoughts paused, and his attention was suddenly attracted by the strange feeling coming from the upper center of his chest.


    That is where the heart of the ancient tree is.


    At first, after using the ancient tree heart witchcraft to plant the ancient tree heart in my chest, I didn''t really feel much.


    Those high-quality energies that are as heavy as leadstone are firmly bound by the peculiar structure brought by the heart of the ancient tree, and hardly leaked out.


    But now, a faint warmth suddenly radiated from his chest and slowly flowed to his limbs and bones.


    This heat is not much, but the warmth it brings is very long-lasting, as if immersing the whole body in the hot spring.


    �� This is a phenomenon that has never been seen in the ancient tree heart witchcraft records.


    When Lilian''s acting tutor Atbold taught the Heart of the Ancient Tree sorcery, he explained in detail the specific feelings and effects after the casting of the Heart of the Ancient Tree sorcery.


    Generally speaking, from the moment the heart of the ancient tree is built in the body, you will feel the rolling heat like flowing water from the chest to wash the whole body.


    Such a process usually lasts between one week and half a month, depending on the quality of the heart of the ancient tree constructed. The better the quality, the longer the duration.


    During this process, since the heart of the ancient tree is located beside the heart and above the sea of ??magic, the subject''s own change starts from the sea of ??magic.


    The aptitude for magic affinity, that is, the first- and second-class qualifications in the wizard''s qualifications will be slightly improved.


    Then, as the heat gradually washes over the whole body, all aspects of the body, especially the vitality, will be greatly improved...


    But now, the so-called hotness has only radiated a trace at this time.


    And when Colin thought so, his footsteps stopped suddenly.


    raised his foot, shook his hand, and he jumped slightly on the spot.


    "Nasi, wait a moment." After saying a word to Naxi, he took out the magic ring and sat down directly.


    Breathe~Inhale~


    Soon, Colin entered a state of meditation. Under the action of spiritual power, the magic power was pulled out from the magic ring and incorporated into his body.


    After a while, Colin, who had finished the test, slowly stood up.


    At this moment, the warm feeling from his limbs continued.


    Colin Mingwu, this is a sign that every inch of flesh and blood is being strengthened.


    The reaction from the body is slight, but the improvement after careful inspection is not the case!


    The improvement of magic aptitude is the most significant, and it can be clearly felt, about 1%��


    It doesn''t seem like much, but it''s enough for him, who had previously been a second-class top talent, to take a step forward and truly reach a first-class talent!


    And this is only the first enthusiasm, when the body is completely adapted to the heart of the ancient tree, and the talent of its own magic affinity... How far should it go?


    Colin couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    As for the improvement of the body... He subconsciously opened the golden paper.


    His eyes came to the column of talent and life, and behind it, a �� symbol slowly appeared.


    The essence of strong life talent is strong life force, but it does not improve life force, so it can improve strong life talent, which also involves some areas that have not been explored clearly - this is a fact that has been known before.


    In the previous attempts, only the Knight''s Breathing method has a certain ability to improve the strong life talent.


    But now it seems that the heart of the ancient tree created from the remnants of the ancient tree of life also has the ability to enhance talent and life!


    After finishing himself, Colin stood up slowly, a smile on his face involuntarily.


    In the dark, he has a hunch that the improvement that the Heart of the Ancient Tree can bring will probably exceed his imagination!


    is just...how to speed up the number of times the enthusiasm appears.


    Colin felt the heart of the ancient tree in his chest again, and suddenly thought of it.


    "Let''s go, Naxi." After a while, he restrained his thoughts and moved on.


    The heart of the ancient tree is located in the body, it will not be lost, nor will it run away. After leaving the fairyland and returning to Neustadt City, there is time to study it!


    After turning a few turns along the delicate path, through some withered grass and vegetation, Colin led Naxi to the foot of the mountain.


    He took out the golden hammer.


    "Good giant, are we leaving here?" Naxi seemed to realize something and asked suddenly.


    Hearing this, Colin stared at Naxi, and was suddenly startled.


    Speaking of which, he has not seriously asked Naxi if he is willing to leave with him, but has always acquiesced.


    So he paused, looked at Naxi and asked seriously:


    "Nasi, do you want to go with me? Follow me, we will leave the elf kingdom and go outside together."


    Nasi wanted to agree, but looking at Colin''s serious appearance, she didn''t know what to think, and she suddenly frowned again.


    After a while, he hesitated and asked:


    "Good giant, will Xiao Naxi not be able to eat sugar gems in the future?"


    Colin was slightly startled, then shook his head and said:


    "Why do you say that... As long as Nancy wants Sugar Gems... Well, plus good performance, you can eat Sugar Gems."


    Naxi''s eyes lit up and nodded again and again, "Then little Naxi is fine! Good giant, let''s go!"


    After she finished speaking, she muttered again: "Little Naxi thinks that the giant is so serious, she thinks she can''t eat sugar gems..."


    Colin smiled and didn''t answer.


    Xiao Naxi''s choice did not surprise him...


    picked up the gold-patterned hammer, he was about to open the door and leave.


    The next second, Colin suddenly thought of something, so he turned his head and said to Naxi again:


    "Nasi, it seems that I haven''t told you my name - my name is Colin Leonard. You can call me Colin."


    "Colin... Good Colin!" Little Nancy nodded, signaling that she remembered.


    Colin smiled and retracted his gaze, no longer hesitated, took a breath, grabbed Naxi, and urged the golden hammer.


    Golden light slowly lit up, illuminating the surroundings.


    Then at a certain moment, Colin only felt that the vision in front of him suddenly darkened, and then quickly lit up again.


    The salty sea breeze blows slowly.


    He was still holding Naxi in his hand, but the surrounding environment changed.


    They have changed from the elf kingdom to a strange and desolate small island!


    There is one chapter left unfinished, so I will post one chapter first, and save the remaining chapter to post at night. Your reading experience will be better.


    May be combined, but at least 6k or more.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 264： Invisible Shadow

    Chapter 264 Invisible Shadow


    At the foot of the foot is the muddy and sticky dark mudflat, surrounded by low trees with intertwined roots, and not far away is the somewhat turbid sea water.


    Slightly muddy waves crashed in, blurring the coastline.


    Obviously, this is a mangrove forest on the edge of a small island.


    It was evening, the sky was weak and the night sky was dark, but with his strong eyesight, Colin could still see everything around him clearly.


    He turned his head and looked towards the sea, passing over the shaded trees, a simple brown wooden boat came into view, now floating not far away, swaying with the waves.


    ��Perhaps it was the boat on which the tree elf hybrid and Liar came to this island together����


    He speculated to himself, and then vigilantly observed the surroundings again.


    The damp mangroves are extremely quiet. The conspicuous living creatures that can be seen in the eyes are only the fiddler crabs in the trees on the left. The dark blue shell makes them integrate with the surrounding environment. If it is not moving, it is really bad. Find.


    ��This is a small island, I don��t know where it is. '' Colin retracted his gaze and sighed slightly.


    After ?? used witchcraft to scout the surroundings again, he came to the brown boat, put it in the storage ring, and flew cautiously towards the sky.


    Although the sky is dark now, just in case, Colin didn��t fly at a high altitude, just to scout around a little.


    The island here is not safe, and no one knows if anyone other than the tree elf hybrid and Liar knows about this island that can enter the elf kingdom.


    Furthermore, he didn''t know if the tree elf hybrid and Liar had other accomplices who knew that the two had come here.


    So, the first thing we should do now is to get out of here as soon as possible.


    As the height gradually increased, the whole picture of the whole island was also displayed in front of Colin.


    This is a roughly droplet-shaped mini-island with a small area, no more than two kilometers from one end of the island to the other.


    So the specific situation above can be seen clearly at a glance.


    Sparse vegetation, bare reefs, this is the most common desert island at sea, the only special feature is probably the mangrove forest under his feet.


    Colin withdrew his gaze and continued to look around in the distance.


    It didn''t take long for him to discover an island with lush vegetation that seemed more suitable for temporary settlement.


    "Nasi, hold on tight." Colin said to Nassi behind him, then lowered his height and flew towards the island he had found.


    At the junction of the sea and the sky, the dark red sunset is sinking, the golden light spreading out ignites the surrounding clouds, and the golden embers fall on the sea below, emitting sparkling waves.


    Now, as a first-order wizard, he drives the Light Flame Soaring Technique and maintains a state of cruising. With his current magical power, he can fly for about half a day.


    And if you use the flying flying dive technique, which is only a first-order lower level, the cruising time can be increased to one day, and the overall flight distance is longer.


    Both have their advantages and disadvantages, but here Colin chose the soaring flame technique.


    Without him, Flame Soaring is faster.


    The sea at night is not suitable for long journeys, even for him, who is already a first-order wizard, this is also an extremely dangerous move.


    extinguished the light of the flame soaring technique, and Colin blessed himself with the swiftness technique.


    However, Wangshan ran dead horses, and Wanghai Island did the same.


    It doesn''t seem like a very far island, but when Colin arrived, there was only a trace of the sunset in the sky.


    After checking the island, it was determined that there was no fresh water on the surface, no large beasts, and no traces of man-made, just a desert island with lush vegetation, Colin''s tense nerves relaxed slightly.


    He took Naxi and disappeared into the woods.


    As the last light of the orange sunset slowly sank into the sea, night fell quickly.


    Colin came to the top of the tree with a metal cone bullet suspended in his hand. He looked up at the starry sky and the cone bullet in his hand, and made a rough judgment.


    ��This place also belongs to the Southern Sea. ��


    Colin breathed a sigh of relief, jumped off the top of the tree, and returned to his temporary foothold on a sturdy tree.


    Now that the location has been determined, and luckily it is still in the southern sea, then the next plan becomes simple��


    That is, just keep going north!


    It''s just... Colin has a faint worry in his heart.


    Through the starry sky above, coupled with the simple compass made of cone bombs, the scope can only be narrowed down to the southern sea.


    But the southern sea is not a small area.


    And...this is where the war between wizards and gods takes place.


    He thought of the two aliens who were beheaded by himself and Lilian in the elf kingdom.


    A half-blood tree elf wizard, a Liar.


    Rial��


    You must know that since the tree elves have fallen to the gods, Liar, who cooperated with them to overthrow the high elves, may also be inseparable from the gods.


    An invisible haze enveloped Colin''s heart, and he had a hunch that this trip back to the Siya continent might not be too peaceful.


    ''It would be nice if there was a sorcery that hides the body like Lilian''s Hidden Moon Veil...'' Colin had this idea subconsciously in his heart.


    And the next second, he suddenly remembered that he might have such a witchcraft!


    ��������


    The next day.


    The sky was dimly lit, and a faint white mist floated over the sea.


    Standing on the top of the highest tree on the island, Colin glanced around the surrounding waters, and after confirming that there were no suspicious ships, he returned to his temporary residence.


    When he realized last night that he might be in a dangerous area, he finally decided to set off in a hurry and make more preparations before hitting the road.


    As for these preparations, the most important thing is to practice a hidden sorcery called Invisible Shadow that he discovered from the tree elf hybrid storage ring last night!


    This should be the hidden sorcery used when the tree elf hybrid and Liar ambushed.


    Unfortunately...I originally thought that this witchcraft should be at least a first-order lower-ranking, but I never thought that the quality is not high, just a zero-ranking upper-ranking.


    And there is a fatal flaw��


    That is, dynamic objects cannot be hidden, and the subject will reveal some outlines when moving.


    But correspondingly, the invisible light has a very strong static ability to hide. As long as the angle and position are selected, it can almost be compared to some first-order low-level concealment witchcraft.


    ''Better than nothing...'' Colin continued to read the unfinished Invisible Shadow Witchcraft.


    Even though this magic cannot hide dynamic objects, in the sea area, there are only some translucent outlines and no camouflage, the difference is still very big.


    In the vast ocean, there is no camouflage, and it may be clearly discovered on islands several nautical miles away.


    but only has a translucent outline. If you use some means to make it less humanoid, the possibility of being discovered will be greatly reduced.


    In addition, wearing the crown of spiritual enlightenment at the moment, I just took this opportunity to test my specific improvement in witchcraft learning.


    "...So, the invisible shadow essentially condenses the surrounding air through magic, so that the light is shifted at a specific angle, so that the light received by the object behind it bypasses itself and is transmitted to the observer, thereby achieving the effect of invisibility at the visual level."


    After reading the last sentence, Colin discovered another disadvantage of Invisible Shadow��


    If the subject is in contact with an object, it is difficult for those contact surfaces that are blocked and have no light to be completely hidden by the invisible shadow.


    As we all know, we can see objects because the objects reflect light, and those contact surfaces are not illuminated by light, invisible shadows, and naturally powerless.


    But... Compared with dynamic movement, this is only a small disadvantage, which can be solved by flying and suspending without contact with the surrounding environment.


    After reading the last paragraph of the book of witchcraft, Colin let out a sigh of relief, ready to start practicing.


    He first quickly went through the entire knowledge and main points of the Invisible Shadow in his mind.


    Under the action of the super brain, every character of the content just read appeared clearly... The only difference from before is that Colin recalled the knowledge of the invisible shadow witchcraft in his mind, and suddenly an inspiration suddenly popped up in his mind��


    "The ability of invisible shadows to interfere with light may change the real image played in the shadow crystal..."


    Inspiration like this came out of nowhere, and the things related to it are also irrelevant... You must know that the production of photo crystals has been put aside by him due to lack of energy, and he has not continued to improve for a long time.


    "Perhaps the use of light spells can make up for the defect that the invisible shadow cannot hide the place where it comes in contact with the object."


    Immediately after, another sudden thought came to mind.


    At this time, Colin finally reacted, his lips moved, and he speculated silently:


    "Perhaps...this is the biggest function of the crown of spiritual enlightenment?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 265： Encounter (4k)

    Chapter 265 Encounter (4k)


    The more he thought about it, the more Colin felt that his conjecture was more correct.


    In addition to further enhancing his powerful memory and analysis ability, the ?? Crown of Spiritual Awakening also brought him this ability that might be called an epiphany!


    A look of surprise appeared on his face.


    At first glance, abilities like ?? don''t seem to be of much use for learning sorcery.


    After all, Ultra Brain has brought powerful memory and computational analysis ability. With these two greatly improved, coupled with his passing comprehension ability and golden paper, learning witchcraft is not too difficult for him.


    But the study of witchcraft is by no means successful by relying on memory and computational analysis.


    What ?? needs is just such an epiphany!


    Colin restrained his smile and his face returned to calm.


    His heart always knew.


    Learning the existing knowledge, although it is easy, it will also be shackled. After all, walking the path of the predecessors like this is only temporary.


    What''s more, it is absolutely impossible to become a top wizard if you can only learn the existing witchcraft.


    Of course, in fact, no matter what field, the top existence must be the most talented.


    This is even more evident in the traditional subjects of previous lives, and even the traditional subjects studied by wizards in this world...such as mathematics.


    In the field of academic research, hard work can never be compared with talent... There is no doubt about it.


    The development of new knowledge will never be accumulated over time!


    If there is an immortal, then he may be able to become an all-around player in the long years, and he is proficient in all things piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    But as long as the talent remains the same, then it is impossible for him to become a top mathematician, and it is impossible for him to have top academic achievements.


    If there is, it must be mainly because of such talent, not time.


    This is also true in the practice of sorcerers.


    And talent, what he lacks most now is talent!


    If the super brain is a super talent for studying witchcraft, then the crown of spiritual enlightenment that can bring a flash of inspiration is a super talent for studying witchcraft.


    Of course... Colin thought.


    Pale golden particles gathered in front of him, and an ancient golden paper between the virtual and the real slowly emerged.


    Slowly glanced at the golden paper, Colin was clear.


    Whether it is a super brain or a crown of spiritual enlightenment, these are all assistants.


    On the way of the wizard, his deepest and most powerful "talent"... is this piece of paper that is between reality and reality, but can be clearly perceived at all times - golden paper!


    To this day, Colin has long understood the meaning of gold paper in his heart.


    Whether there is progress in all cultivation, or breaking the limit, this is a talent that can be called a bug.


    Maybe it was the moist and fresh feeling brought by the mist on the sea that was relaxing, and Colin''s thoughts gradually began to diverge.


    ��After careful calculation, I have grown from a mere junior apprentice all the way to the current first-order junior, and I am about to reach the level of a first-order intermediate wizard, and the time has only passed for about two years����


    ��Avoid arrogance and impatience! How to continue to improve steadily, and how to reasonably display one''s talents, we need to pay special attention in the future...


    Break the limit... Speaking of which, the gold paper has been used to break the limit for so long, but the law after the gold paper has been broken is still not fully understood. ��


    ��Between the original ignition technique and the ignition technique after the limit break, the most important change is the change in positioning.


    Ignition can only appear on fingertips or other body parts, but Exceeding Fire can appear within one meter of the body out of thin air. ��


    ��Afterwards, such as steel armor, it was mainly improved in terms of strength.


    Before the limit is broken, it is ordinary steel, and after the limit is broken, it is special steel. ��


    ��As for other witchcraft, or skills are different after the limit is exceeded... For example, the production of bright crystals, after the limit is exceeded, the production efficiency is mainly enhanced, and there is a certain chance to produce high-quality bright crystals. ��


    Colin''s divergent thoughts gradually came to an end. He looked up at the gray sky covered by the light mist, and couldn''t help asking himself��


    "What is the basis for breaking the limit of gold paper, or the direction...what is it?"


    Then, he slowly lowered his head again, stared at the golden paper in front of him, and asked secretly:


    "The direction after breaking the limit... can you let yourself control it?"


    These two questions are naturally unanswerable today.


    Colin didn''t delve into it, just as he didn''t delve into the heart of the ancient tree, which had only released heat once so far.


    He is not impatient, his progress is fast enough, not to mention that he has priorities.


    The development of the Heart of the Ancient Tree is temporarily postponed.


    The most important thing right now is to return to the Siya continent as soon as possible.


    So he restrained his thoughts and continued to try to cultivate the invisible shadow.


    Calculation of the angle of refraction of light, the size and shape of air shaping, the construction of witchcraft models... Knowledge points flashed in my heart one after another, and they were broken one by one.


    After about half an hour.


    Colin opened his eyes, his lips moved, and he almost murmured a spell, while his fingers flew, making complex and regular gestures.


    Spiritual power builds a witchcraft model of an invisible shadow with the help of spells and gestures, and then the magic power begins to surge.


    After a while, with a faint magical light flashing, Colin''s figure gradually disappeared from the branch sitting cross-legged.


    "Wow, good Colin, how come little Naxi can''t see you anymore, you''re amazing!" Naxi widened her eyes, and tentatively stepped on Colin''s shoulder with her feet, a little surprised.


    Colin smiled, his mind moved.


    The figure of the elf Nasi gradually disappeared from the air starting from the arm.


    This surprised Nassi.


    "Good Colin!" She subconsciously called for help.


    "Relax, little Nancy, you are as invisible as I am." Colin comforted, and then asked again,


    "The place I''m going to take you to is called the Siya continent, and it''s still far away. On the way in the past, we may encounter bad guys, and then you will hide with me like this.


    Remember Oh Nasi, when you are invisible, you must stay in your little bed quietly, and don''t move unless I tell you to. "


    "Well, I see, good Colin!"


    Although Naxi can no longer be seen, Colin can still imagine her nodding.


    smiled slightly, and Colin removed the invisible shadow.


    The next second, he cast Invisible Shadow again without stopping.


    Just like that, Colin kept repeating the practice.


    The mist on the sea faded away, the sun rose from the sea, the dark sea was dusted with gold, and then it became blue and sparkling, and the gray sky became blue.


    Around noon, Colin stopped practicing.


    He slowly exhaled the golden paper.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Equal Rank: First-Order Beginner Wizard (88/100); Ultimate Knight (100/100)]


    ��Meditation: Holy Circle Meditation (43/100)��


    ��Breathing method: Iguang breathing method I (34/100)��


    [Witchcraft: zero-level magic: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: ... zero-level upper-level witchcraft: crimson marking (62/100); ancient tree heart I (9/100); invisible shadow (61/100) );


    First-order low-level witchcraft: detect three energy (16/100); flying and diving (79/100); silence (77/100); summon fire element (72/100);


    First-Order Median Witchcraft: Eliminate Traces (36/100); Swiftness III (5/100); Light Flame Soaring (16/100); Mechanized Mind I (2/100);


    First-order high-level witchcraft: Steel temperature resistance field II (7/100); Fireball IV (3/100);]


    ��Different Technique: Anando''s Dice (9/100)��


    [Skill: omitted. ��


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (79/100)��


    ��Real Talent: Super Brain (0/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    ''s gaze came directly behind the invisible shadow, and after seeing it clearly, Colin couldn''t help showing a satisfied smile.


    In just one morning, with the joint blessing of the Crown of Spiritual Enlightenment and the Super Brain, he successfully practiced and mastered the invisible shadow witchcraft at the top of the zeroth order.


    Mastering to proficient means that it can be instantly cast, and it has the meaning of actual combat.


    In addition, the progress of the wizard and other ranks has now reached 88/100 for the first-rank junior wizard, and I am afraid it will not be long before the limit will be broken.


    At that time, the magic power accumulated in his own magic sea will further increase... Colin couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    Now that he has mastered so many sorceries that are higher than equals, his biggest headache is the problem of magic power.


    Usually the situation is fine, but if there is a protracted war, a large-scale encounter...


    The lack of ?? magic power was immediately highlighted.


    Light Flame Soaring Technique is a first-order median witchcraft, with his current magic power, he can fly for about half a day in a cruise state.


    But if you bless yourself with the Silence and Silence of the First Order, the Swiftness of the First Order, the Steel Temperature Resistance Field of the Higher First Order, um, and the Lightless Shadow of the Zero Order...


    The endurance of the flight will be further reduced, and it may even only last for two or three hours, and the magic power in the body will be completely exhausted!


    Wait until the thoughts in his heart are over... The magic power in Colin''s body is completely restored.


    Without further delay, he blessed himself and Naxi with all the sorcery, then took out a cone bomb and flew quickly in the direction of the north.


    Although ?? Invisible Shadow has been mastered to mastery in half a day, it takes more than half a day to advance it to the limit.


    The progress of witchcraft learning and improvement is not equal, but the more difficult it is.


    What''s more, the Invisible Shadow can be instantly cast now, and you can practice while advancing. If you stay here and don''t move forward, it''s just a waste of time...


    The sea breeze is gentle.


    White-feathered and yellow-billed seabirds hovered over the blue sea on the edge of the island. The soft waves seemed to be filled with diamonds and sparkled a little bit. It tumbled onto the golden sand, and those diamond light spots turned white one by one. Foam.


    �!


    A seabird suddenly gave a rapid chirp, and it flapped its wings in horror and flew into the sky.


    Shoo!


    A gust of wind swept past where he had been.


    The seabird looked down in shock, but only saw a strange translucent spindle-shaped outline, passing silently like a phantom from a height of about ten meters above the sea.


    This is Colin who just emerged from the forest on the island.


    The ?? spindle-shaped outline is naturally his intention, so even if someone saw his galloping figure from a distance, they could not immediately confirm that this was a wizard��


    The translucent spindle keeps moving forward at a constant speed.


    The sea is majestic and, in a way, dull.


    More than two hours have passed, and at his own speed, he has already flown very far, but all he can see is the vast blue water, not even a small island.


    ''Unfortunately...if you encounter a large island, you can compare it with the chart found in Margaret''s storage ring to determine your location. ��


    There is not much magic in the body, Colin sighed in his heart, and slowly stopped the pace of flying.


    Keep flying straight like this, if you are unlucky, you may not encounter any island for a long time.


    It''s just that he can''t change the direction at will...because he can''t be sure whether there is an island recorded in the chart where the direction of the change is.


    took out from the storage ring the wooden boat that was picked up by the deserted island, perhaps belonged to the tree elf hybrid duo, and put it on the sea. Colin blessed it with an invisible shadow, and then fell on it and rested for the time being.


    The boat is not big, and the length is only three or four meters... Obviously it cannot support ocean voyages.


    ''I''m afraid the tree elf hybrids are flying all the way on their own like themselves, resting on the boat to recover. �� Colin secretly speculated while recovering his magic power.


    As for why this is the case, instead of speculating that the tree elf hybrid two came from a nearby island in a small boat


    Mainly because after mastering the invisible shadow, every half hour, in order to avoid missing the large surrounding islands, Colin would fly to the highest possible altitude and observe the surroundings.


    Before that, near the deserted mangrove island, I didn��t see any populated islands.


    While thinking about it, the magic power in the body gradually recovered.


    pat.


    Colin opened the pocket watch... After the range of the invisible shadow expanded, within the range enclosed by it, it was possible to see what was inside.


    After all, the principle of invisible shadow is equivalent to putting on a layer of invisible barrier that can bend light. Within the barrier package, it is natural to be able to see things normally.


    Clap, Colin closed the pocket watch and got up slowly.


    ��It��s been another half an hour since the last time I observed the surroundings, it��s time to take a look at the sky again. ��


    waved his hand to put away the small wooden boat, and Colin kept an extremely slow speed to lift off.


    At the same time, he kept his mind constantly changing and calculating the bending angle of the invisible shadow barrier outside the body to the light, maintaining the invisible effect of the invisible shadow.


    With the combination of the two, the translucent outline that was originally very obvious during movement has basically disappeared by more than 80% at this moment. If it is a little farther, it is almost impossible to detect.


    As the altitude rises, the wind gets stronger and stronger, and the range that Colin can see is getting bigger and bigger.


    When the height was about the same, he slowly turned his head clockwise to observe carefully.


    "Sea...sea...or sea..." he murmured in his heart.


    But the next second, his eyes suddenly narrowed and he frowned slightly.


    "This is... a large fishing boat?"


    A big chapter first


    To be honest, I overestimate the efficiency of my own writing.


    But keep writing, don��t worry, I will make up for any omissions.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 266： Clue (4k)

    Chapter 266 Clues (4k)


    About a little northeast of the east, there is a brown spot the size of a peanut on the blue sea.


    With his strong eyesight, Colin could tell that it was a brown dhow.


    And it is not difficult to see from the deck that this is a fishing boat for offshore fishing.


    Without much hesitation, he slowly lowered the height and flew towards the fishing boat decisively.


    In this world, this kind of fishing boat is by no means suitable for ocean sailing��


    It appears here at this moment, which means that there must be an island nearby for it to dock!


    In a short while, there is still about a nautical mile to wait for the fishing boat.


    In mid-air, Colin stopped, removed the Light Flame Soaring Technique, and let the gravity pull him down.


    When approaching the sea, he blessed himself with the flying diving technique and plunged into the sea.


    The whole process is just like a small splash of water like a fish swimming into the water.


    As for Nasi��


    When ??Flying Diving is in the water, it can spontaneously form a circle of air bubbles around itself, which is enough to encompass the small Naxi.


    Just like that, Colin disappeared and sneaked up to the fishing boat.


    The waves were rolling, he silently crawled on the side of the boat, carefully controlled his vision, tried to cover only the fishing boat, and then entered a state of supersensation.


    On the vast sea, the super-sensing vision cannot be entered so easily.


    However, the day is relatively good, as long as you don''t stare at the vast sea all the time, as long as your luck is not particularly bad, and you happen to see some unknown existence, you will generally be fine.


    ''It''s time to learn some non-scanning detection magic...such as sight, smell, etc. '' Colin thought subconsciously.


    The three energies of their own detection are based on the synthesized material witchcraft, whether it is detecting magic energy or detecting life, etc., the principle is to emit a special "wave" by itself, and then judge the detection based on the feedback received. .


    So the principle of detecting the three energies is also the same, but the waves released are more complicated, and they have a more comprehensive detection ability without increasing the consumption of mana.


    But there is an obvious drawback to this type of detection witchcraft��these ��waves�� emitted may be detected.


    So although the dhow in front of you is just a fishing boat, the crew on it is likely to be just ordinary people, with at most some knights.


    But out of prudence, he chose to observe with a more imperceptible supersensory field of vision.


    As Colin''s thoughts moved, the blue sky in his field of vision suddenly turned gray, and countless black flocculent floating objects, large or small, filled any place.


    Whether it was the sky, the deck, or in front of him, there were all these "dirty babble" composed of black dots like wiggling insects.


    The appearance under the supersensory vision, Colin has long been used to, the firm and bright human nature and intellectual aura firmly resist the black spot.


    He turned his head calmly and carefully observed the deck in front of him.


    ''Sure enough...this is probably just an ordinary fishing boat. ��


    After a while, Colin withdrew from the super-sensory state and secretly judged in his heart.


    Generally speaking, in the supersensory state, in addition to observing the turbulent babble of floating and the world, you can also observe the spiritual fog that any life possesses, or the spiritual light on the body surface.


    For wizards, because even the senior wizard apprentices have not broken the mental fog, the body surface is also full of mental fog.


    In other words, without the use of disguised witchcraft, as long as there is still mental fog on the body, then it must be the strength of a senior wizard apprentice.


    At this moment, he swept across the deck, and all he could see was a pale white mental fog, and there was no spiritual light on his body.


    Of course�� the viewing deck is not enough.


    So Colin took advantage of the blind spot and easily boarded the fishing boat.


    With his current strength, even if there is no invisible shadow to hide, just relying on his fast speed, super fast response and super brain, he can calculate the blind spot of vision and choose the right time, like an invisible man, on the boat. Like entering nowhere.


    Not to mention that there is an invisible shadow assist at the moment.


    Untrained ordinary people are less observant than they think.


    After about five minutes, Colin checked the entire fishing boat.


    There were a total of eighteen people on board, all of whom were below the strength of a high-level apprentice, and none of them could threaten his existence.


    After doing this, Colin went up to the deck and came to the captain''s room.


    Beside the porthole behind the empty chart table inside, stood two figures.


    Colin found a corner where the surrounding environment would not change, stood quietly and waited.


    The reason why the invisible shadow cannot hide the moving target is not because the target is moving, but mainly because the environment around the target is changing.


    And the environment changes, the corresponding angle of some light bending should also be adjusted accordingly, but the invisible shadow can''t adjust so quickly, so it will leak.


    ''So... as long as the invisible shadow can quickly change the bending angle of light, maybe it can make up for its shortcomings? '' Colin thought subconsciously.


    I don''t know if it''s a psychological effect, but after wearing the crown of spiritual enlightenment, such auras will pop up in my mind from time to time...


    shook his head slightly, Colin restrained his thoughts, and focused his attention on the two who seemed to be looking at the scenery through the porthole.


    The reason why he came to this fishing boat and spent so much time checking it was not to waste his energy.


    The real purpose of ?? is only one, and that is to find out which island the ship came from, so as to determine its own location.


    ''Unfortunately...the table where the chart should have been placed, is now empty, otherwise you can judge your position in advance. '' Colin moved his gaze to the table not far in front of him.


    The next second, he suddenly raised his head again.


    Because the two figures spoke.


    "Jack, how long until we reach the fishing ground."


    The red-haired boy standing on the left suddenly asked the old man next to him. He didn''t turn his head, his eyes were always on the sea, and his face was a little sad.


    "About ten minutes." Old Jack, who was standing beside him, replied.


    His tone was as meticulous as the neat and pale hair on the top of his head, and his shabby linen short sleeves were bulged by his strong muscles.


    looks like it should be a great knight.


    "Yeah." The red-haired boy replied softly from his nose, and then the two fell silent again.


    Colin waited patiently.


    If you are in a sea area controlled by gods, then as a hostile wizard, the most critical factor to ensure your survival is to hide yourself, like a ghost, without leaving any traces.


    He didn''t want to expose himself, so he didn''t want to take the two directly to ask for directions, and chose to wait quietly... Anyway, it''s already afternoon, and after waiting a few hours at the latest, the fishing boat must return, and he can pass Directions know where the island where the fishing boat is.


    ''It''s a pity that flying too high is too dangerous on the ocean, otherwise you should be able to see the island where the fishing boat is located... After all, the speed of this fishing boat is not fast, so it stands to reason that the island should be nearby. '' Colin thought bored.


    At this moment, the two figures spoke again.


    "Jack..." This was the boy''s unconscious murmur, as if he wanted to ask something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Master Ante, everything will pass, I heard those priests lament - the frontline battlefield, the wizards have gone one step further.


    Think about it, as long as you continue to persevere, you will always wait for the liberation of Pahama Island! "


    "At that time, with the prestige of the master of Basa and his contribution to the island of Pahama when the gods invaded, the Supreme Council will surely help you restore the glory of the Bassa family."


    The old man next to ?? seemed to have understood something, and comforted him in a deep voice.


    "Sigh... It''s easier said than done, only me and my sister are left in the huge Barcelona family, and you are lucky to survive. My sister has no talent for wizards, and I - even with the help of my father, the talent on the wizarding road is only mediocre...


    Even if the sorcerer can regain Pahama Island, I am weak, and even with the help of the Supreme Council, I may not be able to restore the family to the glory of the second-tier father when he was in town. "The boy sighed, but he saw all this very clearly.


    "What''s more, given the current situation, it is still unknown whether it can last until then... Recently, Sister Anna accidentally revealed her true face, and she was entangled by that beast Lien. I don''t know how to deal with it. Behind him is a priest..."


    The boy''s words continued, but Colin had lost interest in continuing to listen.


    "Pahama Island...liberated from the gods..."


    The most critical information has been known, and he has been able to deduce his location.


    "Is it really in the area occupied by the gods..."


    Colin''s heart couldn''t help sinking, he took a light breath, recalled the chart in his mind, and carefully searched for the island called Pahama.


    After a while, he found several suspected islands.


    The reason why there are several is because these islands are all in the area occupied by the gods, and they are also called Pahama��


    The ocean is vast, so it is normal to have several islands with the same name.


    Colin was not surprised, but thought that he might need to look at the outline of the Pahama island again to determine which Pahama island it was.


    But thinking about this, he hesitated in his heart.


    At this moment, I already know that I am in the sea area controlled by the gods, and the island of Pahama is also an island controlled by the gods... It is really unwise to go on an adventure.


    While thinking, Colin glanced at the chart again.


    Fortunately, the islands called Pahama are mostly concentrated on the left.


    After pondering for a while, Colin finally decided to choose a general direction - northeast, set off immediately, avoid all islands, and leave the sea area controlled by the gods soon!


    Although the plan was simple, he knew in his heart that the road ahead would not be easy.


    Right now, this place is deep into the sea controlled by the gods, and it has been relatively peaceful along the way.


    You can wait until the back, especially when you are near the front line, you don��t need to think much to know��there must be a large number of gods and believers patrolling the sea!


    If you want to break through such a blockade and return to the wizard''s side, I''m afraid... it''s hard to beat the sky!


    when-!


    At this moment, a grand bell suddenly rang from the center of the deck.


    In the captain''s room, the old Jack and the young Ante suddenly stopped talking.


    "It''s time for afternoon prayer again... It''s really fast." Ant sighed softly, and together with Old Jack restrained his expression, then subconsciously stretched out his hand to straighten the front of his shirt before slowly walking towards the deck.


    "God''s prayer..." Colin was inexplicably surprised.


    At this time, he suddenly had a more real understanding of the sea area that was controlled by the gods.


    It''s not his fault, the main reason is that the behavior of old Jack and young Ante is too normal, and they don''t have the strange piety appearance of ordinary believers of gods.


    Hmm...doesn''t look like a believer in the slightest?


    Thinking of this, Colin moved in his heart and faintly realized something.


    He hesitated for a moment, quietly followed Ante and the two, intending to observe carefully.


    At this moment, Ante and Old Jack, who have already walked out of the captain''s room, seem to have stepped through not the door of the captain''s room, but some kind of "transformation" door, and it looks like a different person!


    Old Jack''s originally straight back suddenly bent a bit, and the skin on his face collapsed, and the folds were stacked together, like a continuous ravine.


    The spirit of the original great knight and the elegance that seemed to be a servant of the nobles disappeared completely.


    On the other side, the sadness on the face of the young Ante also dissipated, leaving only a silent and solemn look - that is piety.


    Combined with his not-so-great appearance, he looked like a real ordinary fisherman boy.


    ��But...it��s impossible to judge based on that alone. '' Colin continued to observe.


    Ante and the two walked towards the strange statue in the center of the deck step by step. The steps were light and slow, and the steps were not large, almost small steps.


    The same is true for the sailors who are also gathering towards the statue next to ??. Their steps are the same, and their expressions are the same piety.


    Then, a tall girl came out from under the deck. She wore a dark gray turban on her head, her red hair was almost completely covered, and only some traces were revealed at the temples.


    A fat, gray-white linen robe shrouded his body, and he couldn''t tell his body, only notice that he was much taller than the average woman.


    Her face was as pious as the people around her.


    .


    ���ء�


    Suddenly, a dull sound came, and Colin subconsciously turned his head to look.


    When the devout crowd walked about five meters to the statue, they suddenly knelt down as if they were following some kind of ritual.


    The dull sound of ?? was the sound of their knees hitting the deck.


    But that''s all, it''s not over yet.


    These kneeling believers continued to move forward with their knees little by little until they got close to the statue.


    Immediately afterwards, when everyone knelt down and moved in front of the statue, prayers began.


    Colin put almost all his attention on the young Ante.


    At this look, he really found a clue!


    I saw the young Ante, although he lowered his head and muttered like an ordinary sailor believer beside him, his expression was equally pious.


    But his shoulders were hidden under the short linen sleeves, but he couldn''t escape the careful observation of the super-brain.


    Colin saw that Ante was secretly exerting his strength, as if he was enduring something...


    Seeing this scene, the thought in his heart gradually became clear��


    This young man who seems to be from a wizarding family may have a method or tool to disguise himself as a believer of a god!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 267： Message (4k)

    Chapter 267 Message (4k)


    Wow~Wow��


    The turquoise waters kept beating against the walls of the jib fishing boat.


    These blue waters from a distance, but when they are in front of them, they suddenly lose their beauty and become clear and transparent.


    At this moment, the fishing boat lowered its sails again because no one was manipulating it. It had come to a complete stop and was chasing the current with the waves.


    The crew on the ??brown deck looked solemn and fell to the ground, mumbling strange words that Colin had never heard before.


    ''Wait a second... The prayer continues, not a good time to start. '' Colin let out a soft breath and suppressed the desire to shoot that was aroused by speculation in his heart.


    If the young Ante really mastered some means or tools to disguise as a believer of the gods, and could help him cross the line of defense of the gods.


    There is no need to think too much, there is no reason for him to miss such a thing!


    In the center of the deck, what Ant and the others were worshiping at the moment was a strange goddess with a blurry face.


    Although she is a goddess, she does not look beautiful at all. The dripping blood is like some kind of thick mucus, and the long hair spreads all over the statue from the top of her head, forming a shell like a melting candle, and her naked body is exhausted. Shading, even the graceful curves are hidden under it.


    On this layer of dark red shell, which can barely make out the human shape, there are dozens of lifelike statues of pitch-black bats greedily lying all over the goddess, licking blood.


    also let him look from a distance, and he couldn''t even see the human form.


    "Wow-wow-, pat."


    As the prayers continued, the murmurs of the believers on the boat gathered together and reached Colin''s ears, which somehow sounded like the sound of liquid surging and falling to the hard ground.


    Colin was shocked. He didn''t look at it or listen to the prayers of the believers. He just found a corner where the surrounding environment would not change and waited quietly for the opportunity.


    After about ten minutes, the afternoon prayer came to an end.


    But the aftertaste of the solemn atmosphere on the ship has not dissipated, and there was no conversation between the crew members. Like meticulous machines, they each walked back to their responsible positions and continued to work.


    The young Ante was accustomed to this scene for a long time, and he glanced at Anna and Old Jack beside him indistinctly.


    The three of them walked towards the captain''s room together.


    The captain''s room is located in the middle and rear of the fishing boat. It is an independent small single room that blocks the sight of the surrounding. And those sailors who have been brainwashed by the gods are mostly concentrated on the deck at the front of the fishing boat, and they will basically not come over unless there are special circumstances.


    This is also the reason why Ante and Old Jack talked with confidence before.


    "God help me too..." Looking at the direction they were heading, Colin''s mouth twitched slightly, and he followed in a leisurely stroll.


    So when Old Jack, who was walking at the end, closed the door of the captain''s room, he turned around, only to find that a stranger who did not belong to the Barca family suddenly appeared in the narrow captain''s room.


    Shoo!


    His aged body instantly burst out with unparalleled strength and speed, stepping out with his right foot and passing between Ante and Anna in the blink of an eye.


    Then, with a clanging sound in his right hand, he pulled out a rusty short dagger from nowhere, and held it across his chest, while his left hand held Anna and his brother behind.


    "Who is Your Excellency?"


    But in the next second, after he saw the clothes of the stranger in front of him, he suddenly froze, put away the dagger, and a trace of untraceable anticipation lit up in the old eyes.


    Ante was also stunned, his heart beating violently uncontrollably.


    He didn''t think that in the blink of an eye, a wizard appeared in front of him!


    "Dear Master Wizard, good afternoon, please forgive Old Jack''s rudeness."


    The girl Anna on the side reacted faster than them. She held a large robe in both hands and gave a slight salute, and greeted him respectfully.


    "Good afternoon." Colin replied indifferently, he didn''t pay attention to the respectful leaning over to Old Jack, and he didn''t go around in circles, and went straight to the topic:


    "The two of the Bassa family, do you have any means of disguising as believers of gods?"


    "Sir... Do you know us?" Ante asked subconsciously when he heard Colin reveal his identities.


    Anna next to ?? touched him with her foot imperceptibly.


    His younger brother is really immature. If this wizard can say such a thing, it is obviously more likely that he has been here for a long time...


    She turned her head and took the initiative to take over the right to speak, talking to Colin:


    "Dear wizard, we can indeed disguise as believers of gods. Our father has a unique disguise - blood crystal of sighs, which can simulate almost any breath, as long as it is really seen."


    "Sister Anna..." Ante''s expression changed slightly. He didn''t expect Anna to tell Colin all this so easily.


    He subconsciously glanced forward at Old Jack.


    The great knight, Old Jack, also turned around at the right time. He told Ante with his eyes to stay calm, and then waited quietly for Colin''s answer like Anna.


    He knew in his heart that what Miss Anna was doing was the right one.


    The wizard in front of him can go deep into this sea area controlled by the gods, and it must not be an easy match!


    They simply do not have the status to talk to them on an equal basis, and they will not have the qualifications to bargain and retain chips.


    Honest cooperation is the only option.


    Colin was a little surprised by the sobriety of the girl in front of him... You must know that not everyone can face hope in a desperate situation so sober.


    He thought that the people in front of him would make some demands, or bargain with him or something��


    However, cooperating is beneficial to me without harm... Colin''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to ask:


    "So, what is the price of using this wonder?"


    "Chest pain, depending on the target''s strength, there are different degrees of chest pain." Anna didn''t hide it, just paused and added,


    "Sigh blood crystals can disguise multiple targets at the same time, the disadvantage is that all targets will suffer the same amount of chest pain, and the user will suffer about 1.5 times the pain.


    And, taking ten targets as a ladder, every time more than ten, the pain of the target other than the user will increase by five times, and the user will increase by ten times. "


    Colin nodded slightly.


    Wonder thing... He still remembers clearly the agony of getting rid of the scepter of ignorance and dying in the elf kingdom.


    These things that seem like bugs also have a price like bugs.


    Somewhere, he realized that the chest pain of sighing blood crystals... It seems like a trivial price, but maybe it''s not that simple behind the scenes!


    But, there is no way to choose the lesser of the two evils.


    The most important thing at the moment is to break through the battle line of the gods and return to the wizards.


    If sighing blood crystals help with this, then even if there are hidden dangers, you can only use it bravely��


    Anyway, it''s better than losing your life!


    "I''ll be blunt, I need to sigh the blood crystals, and in exchange, I can meet a request within your ability." He continued in a deep voice, with no expression on his face.


    As his voice fell, the captain''s room suddenly fell silent.


    Ante''s face showed a faint trace of panic, when Anna said the sigh blood crystal... No, he even said that when Colin asked the first question, he had already expected this situation.


    Sighing blood crystals... Obviously it can''t be kept.


    His lips moved slightly, and he wanted to ask Colin to take them away from here or something.


    But he was afraid that such a request would be too much, and in the end, the bamboo basket was empty, so he could only pursed his lips and remained silent.


    "Sir, are you here to perform a mission in the sea area?" After a moment of silence, Anna suddenly spoke boldly, she wanted to confirm some information.


    Colin shook his head.


    After taking away the blood crystal of sigh, he will process the memories of the three ordinary people in front of him - this is just a small skill for the use of spiritual power for first-order wizards.


    So there is no need to hide anything at this moment.


    "If you want to infiltrate Pahama Island by sighing blood crystals, then I have to tell you that it is extremely difficult to achieve."


    seems to think that Colin is not telling the truth, Anna paused and continued:


    "This is partly because of the island of Pamaha...or rather, the special defense mechanism of all the islands controlled by the gods.


    As you may not know, over the past few months we have been seeing wizards trying to infiltrate the island of Pamaha. "


    Speaking of this, Anna paused slightly, as if she was recalling something, and there was still a lingering fear on her face, she continued:


    "But whether those wizards turned into birds, or disguised themselves as believers and entered by boat, they would be accurately screened out by a certain mechanism. The moment they stepped into the island, they were hung up by invisible silk threads, and then in the It became a blood-colored ''firework'' in mid-air."


    After ??, she glanced at Colin, paused for a while, and then said:


    "On the other hand, it is also because of the defect of the sigh blood crystal."


    "Flaws?" Colin frowned.


    "Yes, flaws."


    "I don''t know what your strength is, sir, but my father once told us that the user of the sigh blood crystal can only be a senior wizard apprentice at most with his own strength... Otherwise, he will lose consciousness due to unbearable chest pains. into an eternal coma."


    Ana said as she gestured to her younger brother Ante to take out the sigh blood crystal he was wearing on his chest.


    Ante hesitated, but in the end he obeyed his sister''s instructions and handed the sigh blood crystal to Colin in front of him.


    "Sir, if you don''t believe it, you can try it yourself." She continued.


    Colin took the bright red crystal cautiously, and the texture from his palm made him immediately understand that this was the strange object.


    However, he did not try rashly, but put away the blood crystal with his backhand, stared at the girl in front of him, and continued to ask:


    "Do you have anything else to say?"


    The girl named Anna, who said so much, was obviously not just explaining, he already had a vague guess in his heart.


    Seeing that Colin was not exposed, Anna subconsciously bit her red lips, finally showing a hint of weakness.


    She paused, then looked at Ante, who was beside him. She didn''t choose to sell her off again, and said:


    "Sir, you plan to cross the battle line and return to the area controlled by the wizard, right?"


    Before Colin could answer, Anna continued:


    "The degree of pain caused by the sigh blood crystal is mainly based on the user''s judgment. If you let my brother use the sigh blood crystal by your side, the pain you suffer will be reduced by at least five times... It will no longer make people lose consciousness. ."


    "So��" She stared at Colin and pleaded word by word:


    "Sir, you may consider taking my younger brother. He has the strength of an intermediate knight and is also a junior wizard apprentice. Not to mention that he can help adults, but at least it won''t drag him down too much."


    "Sister Anna!" Ante was stunned for a moment, then reacted and shouted in a low voice subconsciously.


    But Anna didn''t answer, just lowered her head and waited quietly for Colin''s answer, as did Old Jack beside him.


    Ante is the only hope for the Barcelona family now.


    Now that they finally met a wizard, they had to seize this opportunity, so that they only dared to ask for Ante to be taken away.


    Colin fell into silence when he heard the words.


    Anna''s request is already obvious, that is, to let the boy in front of him leave here.


    "I can''t guarantee that I can successfully cross the battle line with him." He said softly.


    "It doesn''t matter, my lord." Anna smiled, the corners of her mouth were slightly raised, making her face seem to be deliberately smeared with dirt, and suddenly she could no longer hide her outstanding appearance... Like a white lotus out of mud, pure and bright.


    She continued: "Anyway, even if we stay here, we may not always be able to hide... There will always be a clue."


    "Let Ante follow you, at least... With the camouflage of the blood sigh, it can also give you a little more confidence when crossing the defense line. The usual detection mechanism is usually unable to see through the camouflage of the blood sigh.


    And the disappearance of Ante will not attract much attention... This is the sea, we are just fishermen now, it is the most common thing to go out and return a few less. "


    Colin didn''t say anything, and weighed it carefully in his heart.


    On the side of ??, Ante seemed to be unable to accept the option of escaping alone, and shouted in a panic:


    "Sister Anna... With the help of the elves, the wizards on the front line clearly have an advantage! I heard that the next step is to retake the seven southern islands!


    Once we have recovered the seven islands of war, it won��t be long before we can advance to us����


    Ante''s words were like a thunderstorm, suddenly interrupting Colin''s thoughts.


    "The help of the elves?" He suppressed the tumultuous emotions in his heart and asked in a deep voice.


    Ante was obviously taken aback by his tone, and said:


    "Yes, my lord, don''t you know?"


    "The legendary family of elves that disappeared for a long time reappeared not long ago. Like a thousand years ago, they formed an ally with wizards and came to the front line to jointly resist the calamity of the gods that swept the world again..."


    "With the help of them, especially the tree elves, the wizard''s side finally turned the tide and pushed forward a lot. I heard that dozens of islands have been recovered!"


    "And the next step is to ask the sword to guide the most critical hub in Fang''s sea area, the seven southern islands!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 268： possible shortcuts

    Chapter 268 Possible Shortcuts


    In the captain''s room, after Ante''s words were finished, there was an inexplicable silence.


    Ante glanced at Colin cautiously, only to feel that the mysterious wizard''s complexion was as gloomy as the sea in the middle of the night.


    ...Such a sudden performance made them dare not make a sound, and only dared to quietly wait for Colin''s instructions.


    ��The elves��the tree elves����


    At this moment, Colin felt that his back still seemed to be trembling, and there was an inexplicable sour feeling... The white forearm was unconsciously tense, and the palm hidden under the loose witch robe was already clenched into a fist.


    ��The tree elves have taken refuge in the gods��


    Although I don��t know exactly what gods are, but in any case, as long as they are gods, they are the enemies of wizards! ��


    ''And the enemy''s lackeys, will turn back and fight side by side with the wizard? ! ��


    Thinking of this, Colin felt like a heavy boulder was pressed on his heart.


    Although there are still many doubts that cannot be answered, one thing is certain��


    This sudden appearance of the elves is obviously not an ally, but a spy!


    ����No, not necessarily, maybe some spirits who haven��t fallen to the gods. ��


    subconsciously comforted himself, but the anxiety in my heart was like crumpled paper... It was always difficult to comfort.


    "I promise you."


    Without giving himself any more time to think wildly, Colin took a deep breath and looked at the three people in front of him and said solemnly.


    For the war between gods and wizards, he has never had much personal experience.


    If he had to say it, what he was most impressed by now was the golden **** he met when he was still very weak on Blackrock Island.


    There will be no eggs under the nest, this war is about the life and death of the wizard group!


    And now that he is a wizard, the success or failure of the wizard is also his own success or failure...


    ��This news has to be spread out����


    His heart became more and more anxious, but Colin''s face became more and more calm, waiting for the reply of the three in front of him.


    Anna breathed a sigh of relief when she heard Colin''s answer, but her face suddenly became a little lost. She paused, turned her head to look at Ante, and was about to ask one or two.


    Ante shook his head, "Sister Anna, I won''t go alone."


    He turned to look at Old Jack again, "Jack, you know, after I leave, Sister Anna will never be able to escape Lean''s clutches..."


    Colin sighed in his heart, then hardened his heart, ready to interrupt Ante''s words.


    Now there is not much time delay, and there must be no extracurricular branches.


    He understands the importance of the information in his hands now - this is the key information that may influence the outcome of this war today!


    Being reasonable, the most important thing to do now is to pass this news to the Supreme Council!


    "Master Wizard!"


    But just when he was about to speak, Ante suddenly turned his head and fell to his knees with a plop.


    "Ante?!" Anna''s expression changed slightly and she shouted in a low voice.


    Old Jack glanced at Anna, the girl who he had grown up with since childhood. A hint of hesitation flashed on his face, standing silently in the same place without moving.


    As for Ante, he naturally ignored Anna''s cry.


    He raised his head, stared at Colin with pursed lips, and then said:


    "Sir, I beg you to take the three of us away together, escape this sea area, and return to the wizard''s territory!"


    Colin was silent. If he didn''t know the news of the elves, he might have agreed softly.


    But now... Mastering this kind of news by himself is like carrying an invisible mountain, so that he does not dare to take any unnecessary risks.


    Ante bit his lower lip and continued speaking.


    "My lord, although Sister Anna does not have the talent of a wizard, she is a peak knight, and Old Jack is also a great knight..."


    "Sorry..." Colin shook his head slowly.


    Ante''s complexion suddenly turned pale, and his expression suddenly fell.


    At this moment, he even wanted to threaten the wizard in front of him by not seriously using the sigh blood crystal.


    Unfortunately... He knew that this was the worst of the worst.


    The brain was spinning rapidly.


    In the next second, Ante''s heart flashed, and he seemed to think of something. He bit his head and continued to say,


    "Master Wizard, I also know a method that allows you to reach Quint Island directly without going through the battlefield defense line!"


    ��No need to cross the battle lines�� Quint Island? ��


    Hearing this, Colin swallowed the refusal he was about to blurt out. He subconsciously looked for the location of Quint Island against the chart in his head.


    The name ??Quint seems a bit rare.


    After a while, he found an island called Quint only to the southeast of Gupier Island.


    I''m not too excited... Under such circumstances, people are most likely to tell lies, or words that they are not sure about at all.


    Colin''s expression did not change, he paused, stared at the young Ante in a deliberately stern tone, and asked in a deep voice:


    "Are you sure... what you said is true?"


    Ante swallowed his saliva and his body trembled slightly, but he still nodded and stumbled: "I''m sure, my lord."


    He paused and then said: "However, to be precise, it leads to a hidden island next to Quint Island."


    ''Isn''t Quint Island, but a hidden island... It doesn''t matter, as long as it can reach the sea area controlled by the wizard''s side. ��


    It''s just... Colin''s two sword eyebrows touched.


    At least for now, Ant''s performance doesn''t seem to be lying.


    "Ante, what are you doing?"


    Anna couldn''t help but ask in a low voice, she didn''t know that the method mentioned by Ante existed...


    Besides, if there was really a way to reach Quint Island behind the wizard without going through the front line, then they would have fled here long ago, and they would no longer have to rely on sighing blood crystals to support them here.


    "Sister Anna, I didn''t tell a lie, this is something I only found out by chance when I was with my father before..." Ante explained quickly.


    Old Jack also seemed to think of something, frowned slightly, and fell into deep thought.


    "So, do you know of a nearby teleportation formation, or some special portal or something? Tell me everything in detail."


    Colin raised his brows, looked at the boy in front of him calmly, and continued to ask.


    "Okay, sir." Ant nodded, his lips moved slightly, and he was about to explain in detail.


    But Colin suddenly raised his hand to stop Ante.


    "Someone is here." He raised his head, pointed to the captain''s room, and then waved away the silence.


    Stepped to the corner, like a puff of blue smoke, and disappeared into the shadows abruptly...


    The young Ante watched the scene of Colin disappearing, and finally realized why Colin could know the identities of several of them...


    He thought that when he was talking to Old Jack before, the mysterious wizard might have been by his side, and he was still a little creepy.


    The same goes for Anna and Old Jack on the side of ??, and Old Jack observes hard, trying to find traces of Colin.


    However, the guests who came to the captain''s room did not give them such time.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk."


    Just two or three seconds later, the knock on the door rang hurriedly, and at the same time, there was a low voice.


    "Captain Jack, I''m sorry to bother you, but we... I''m afraid we''ve run into some trouble."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 269： complex conditions

    Chapter 269 Complex Conditions


    "Come in, Keg."


    Old Jack stepped forward and sat on the captain''s seat at the moment, while Anna and Ante stood beside him respectively.


    crunch��


    The brown wooden door of the captain''s room was hastily pushed open.


    A middle-aged man with a beard walked in quickly, he bowed respectfully to Old Jack, and then said quickly:


    "Captain Jack, Friar Leon is here."


    "Leen..." Old Jack''s frosty brows furrowed together, and he felt a little bad in his heart.


    I don''t come early or late, but I came here specially when the three of them, Miss Anna, came to this uncontrolled sea.


    ... This is clearly a wicked heart!


    "I see, you go outside and deal with it first, and we''ll come later."


    But now Lien is obviously not the most important, he opened his mouth to send the boatswain Keig away.


    "Yes." Keg didn''t feel anything strange, nodded and turned to leave.


    When he went out, he politely took the wooden door of the captain''s room with him.


    After waiting for three or five seconds, Anna took the lead and said to the corner, "Your Majesty, are you still there?"


    "Yeah." Colin responded lightly, showing his figure from the other corner.


    At the same time, he also re-blessed the captain''s room with silent sorcery.


    Anna was obviously taken aback by the sound coming from behind, she turned to look at Colin, and asked after a while:


    "Then we now...?"


    "Go ahead and be brief." Colin instructed while looking at Ante.


    Ante sorted out the interrupted thoughts and said:


    "As you think, it is a teleportation array, which was specially built by my father during his lifetime - Sister Anna, you should also know that it is just where we used to go when we were young, but I accidentally bumped into a teleportation array once... Well, after death After the stalking was over, my father told me that this was a teleportation formation..."


    "Long story short, where is the teleportation array, and the conditions for using it." Colin frowned and interrupted Ante''s memory.


    "Sorry." Ante hurriedly shut up, paused, and said briefly.


    "In a deserted island next to the island of Pahama."


    "And the conditions of use are a bit complicated... But it has something to do with the monk Lien who is here now."


    The conditions are complicated... Colin frowned, then looked up at the door.


    "Deal with him first."


    He commanded lightly, withdrew silently, and then disappeared into the corner again.


    Next second.


    With a bang, the door of the captain''s room was suddenly pushed open.


    "Long time no see, Captain Jack...and my dearest Miss Anna."


    A slender man strode in, next to the helpless sailor Keg.


    Jack took the seat in a hurry, frowning at Lean who pushed in the door.


    This monk''s face...is really ugly.


    Shoehorn face, two high cheekbones, eversion of nostrils, dark yellow and crooked teeth flashing between words, which is very unappetizing.


    But Lean didn''t think so. He thought he was graceful and gave a lame aristocratic gift, waiting for Jack''s answer.


    It is worth mentioning that this is the etiquette he has just learned in the past few months.


    Like all people who jumped up after a disaster, he never felt that the arrival of the gods was a bad thing.


    On the contrary, he even thought it was a real gift!


    In the past, he was just a low-level gangster who hated dogs, but now, he has transformed himself into a distinguished monk!


    "What''s the matter with you, Lien? If you delay the fishing mission assigned by the Lord, you can''t afford it..." Jack finally said coldly.


    Seeing Jack''s cold and impolite attitude, Lien was not annoyed, just smiled slightly.


    Adults do not remember villains, but the growth of status and power has instead broadened his originally narrow-mindedness.


    However, he paused, and still opened his mouth to remind:


    "Please call me Brother Lean, Captain Jack. This is basic etiquette... Now you are not a monk, but you are also a captain. You are no longer a mud-legged person in the past. You should pay attention to your words and deeds."


    Leen said, and glanced at Anna, who was beside him, unable to hide the desire in his eyes.


    "For example, your beautiful daughter, why don''t you dress her up well, I can swear, Captain Jack, as long as Anna can dress up well, she will not be inferior to those ladies from noble families in the past!"


    "Don''t worry about it, Lien." Jack said indifferently, and then continued to urge, "If you are just here to greet, then please leave as soon as possible, it is getting late, our fishing mission, but not yet completed."


    As he spoke, he was also quietly looking for Colin''s position, wanting to know if his Great Knight''s ability could be observed.


    Hearing that Jack hadn''t called himself Brother Lean, Lean subconsciously frowned, but thinking about what to do next, he still stretched his brows and said with a self-kind smile:


    "With the mighty power of the Lord, the mere night is not worth mentioning, not to mention that you will not return until tomorrow evening. The fishing task... there is still time to complete it."


    "Okay, Captain Jack, I''m here this time to get you to agree to my relationship with Anna." He finally said.


    Leen''s voice fell, and Anna''s expression suddenly turned cold.


    Ante on the side of ?? seemed to be venting his ups and downs just now, and he spoke with undisguised anger:


    "Lian, don''t think I don''t know your plan, I don''t know how many girls you''ve harmed over the past few months, but now you''ve hit Sister Anna with the abacus!


    Association...Heh! Don''t look in the mirror to see what you look like, are you worthy? ! "


    "You said I''m ugly?!" As if being touched by a reverse scale, Lean was furious and roared in a low voice.


    "Ante!"


    Jack turned his head in a proper way and scolded Ante angrily, then changed into a calm tone, and continued to Lean:


    "Anna is still young and the time is not right. It''s too early to say this."


    Leen took a few deep breaths, suppressed his anger, and continued: "It doesn''t matter if you are young, feelings need to be cultivated from an early age."


    Jack naturally shook his head firmly.


    "Please come back, Lean... friar."


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to be vain, but if he nods and agrees, with Lien''s current status, I''m afraid he will take Anna back home in the next moment!


    Those girls in the past were killed like this.


    ��This is already the bottom line, and we can��t back down.


    "So... you mean you don''t agree, Captain Jack?" Lean''s expression turned cold, and a cold light flashed in his turbid eyes.


    Jack remained silent and continued to shake his head, but he was a little confused about where the mysterious wizard was, and he really couldn''t notice anything!


    "You chose it, Captain Jack." Lean raised the corners of his mouth, revealing his tawny teeth.


    There is no woman who Tarion wants to get!


    Before he came, he had already prepared with both hands, and the reason why he chose the uninhabited sea here was for second-hand preparation!


    "Keg." He spat out the words unabashedly.


    The ?? voice fell, and the boatswain who was standing behind him slowly stepped out. He looked at the three Jacks, waved his hands in embarrassment, and murmured:


    "Captain Jack, don''t blame me, people always have to go up, even if the master changes from a wizard to a god...the same is true."


    Jack''s expression didn''t change, and he didn''t speak, as if he didn''t care at all.


    Seeing that Jack didn''t show the ugly face as he thought, Lien suddenly felt a little empty, and he couldn''t help but emphasize:


    "It''s on the vast sea now, and you are just a group of fishermen who die from time to time! Don''t you understand what I mean, in this room today, except for Anna, both of you have to die!"


    Speaking of this, it seems that he feels that his explanation is really lacking a little prestige. Lien paused, and then deliberately lowered his voice and said coldly:


    "Captain Jack, the reason why you have the confidence to be fearless is not because of the strength of your great knight! But do you know? I didn''t come here alone today!"


    Leen sneered, but he never thought that a new voice suddenly came from behind him.


    "Oh, do you mean��these two of your companions?"


    ��, bang.


    Colin let go of his palm and let the two great knights he was carrying, who had been completely knocked out, fall to the ground of the captain''s room, and then took advantage of the opportunity to close the door.


    During the period just now, he didn''t waste time in the captain''s room, but carefully inspected the surroundings of the fishing boat, and by the way, he knocked out the two only suspicious people and brought them here.


    "Who are you?!" Lien was surprised, raised his arms, subconsciously brewing half-baked magic.


    Colin didn''t want to talk nonsense with him, he waved his hand lightly, and easily knocked him and the boatswain Keig to the ground with a force field.


    After doing this, he looked at Anger and continued:


    "You can go on and on, what are those complicated conditions?"


    Ante swallowed subconsciously.


    The island of Pahama has been occupied for nearly half a year, and he is about to forget the power of wizards... Father, he was so powerful back then.


    Ante''s heart was inexplicably sour.


    But just for a moment, he shook his head, dispelled the distracting thoughts, and organized the language to say:


    "One is the blood of the Basa family, the second is a large number of magic stones, the third is the strength of at least a first-order intermediate wizard, and the fourth is a broken lightning-shaped pendant that my father has always kept close to him."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 270： agree

    Chapter 270 Agreed


    "So, where''s that mutilated lightning pendant?"


    After Ant finished speaking, Collin paused and asked rhetorically.


    Although there are four requirements to open the teleportation array, for me, in fact, the first two should be satisfied.


    And the third rule requires the strength of a first-order intermediate wizard... Although he is a little worse to advance, it also belongs to the category of self-control.


    Only the fourth lightning bolt pendant...sounds more troublesome.


    The young Ante didn''t go around in circles either. He pointed at Lean who was lying on the ground and said:


    "The whereabouts of the lightning pendant, this monk named Lean should know."


    Colin frowned slightly, his mental energy condensed into needles, awakening Lien.


    ��


    Ten minutes later, as Brother Lien''s wailing gradually diminished, the ins and outs of the matter were clearly presented in front of Colin.


    About half a year ago, the island of Pahama was attacked by a god. The attack came unexpectedly and was extremely confusing, so Wizard Bassa and the rest of the wizards who went to deal with it fell into it.


    And the broken lightning pendant seemed to be an extremely important object, and was sent to Ante by the wizard Bassa with a mechanical insect at the last moment.


    Unfortunately, although the mechanical insects managed to escape the aftermath of the battle, they also became dilapidated. In the end, in front of Ante, who was leaning against the window, he was picked up by Lien passing by on the street.


    At that time, the believers of the gods were patrolling the streets. Because of the need to disguise their identity and hide themselves, Ante could only pass the lightning pendant in the end.


    After that, Ante also thought about getting back that lightning pendant.


    But under the strict rules of the gods, even if Old Jack became the captain of a fishing boat by relying on the strength of the great knight, he still had nothing to do with Lien, who was a monk, and even exposed Anna''s appearance. aroused his coveted...


    As for where that pendant is now��


    Colin stared at the **** Lien and repeated in a deep voice:


    "So, since you became a monk, you felt that the pendant was not worthy of your identity, but you were reluctant to throw it away... So you kept it in the drawer of your bedroom at home?"


    "Yes...Yes, my lord..." Lien nodded vigorously and gasped in pain, "Please forgive me...Ah!"


    bang, the old Jack standing next to him punched Lien in the abdomen with a powerful punch, causing him to curl up like a boiled prawn, only groaning and panting in pain.


    Between Lean''s confusion, Colin asked in a deep voice again:


    "Who else knows how many of you came here?"


    At the same time, his mental power shrouded Lien again, carefully monitoring his physical and even mental reactions.


    "My lord, what I said...is true...no...no one knows...even the two great knights I found, I specifically ordered not to disclose this itinerary...I beg you, let it go... me."


    Leen couldn''t stop muttering, sweat mixed with blood, and then mixed with tears, which converged into a cloudy liquid from his painful face, dripping to the ground.


    Colin''s expression did not change. After a moment of contemplation, he opened his mouth to ask the last question.


    "Apart from you, who else has seen that broken lightning pendant? Who are they?"


    "Sir... Master Wizard... Let me go! I have been wearing that pendant since I got it. Even if I became a monk, I wore it for at least a month before I changed to another pendant.


    I wear it all over my clothes, and I have seen it during the period... In addition to the passersby I met on the street, there are at least hundreds of them, and there are at least dozens of people who mentioned it to me when chatting with me... You How can I remember clearly! "


    Lean murmured in dismay.


    Although the identity of the ?? cultivator sounds good, apart from the cultivator in charge of the battle, the rest are just ordinary people who provide higher-quality beliefs.


    He coughed a few times and continued:


    "That pendant... The pendant is nothing special except that it is made of gold. The workmanship is average, and it is still incomplete. If you hadn''t told me now, I wouldn''t even know it was a broken lightning!"


    Colin didn''t say anything, he looked at Lean, feeling a little relieved.


    These questions have been asked over and over again here many times, and the way and timing of the questions have also changed many times.


    But neither Lien''s answer nor the information he observed under his mental power was in the slightest abnormal...


    ''Is the pendant in Lien''s residence on the island of Pahama...'' Colin thought quietly.


    Now that there is a teleportation array, it is obvious that choosing to return to the back of the wizard through the teleportation array is the best choice, whether from a security perspective or from a time perspective.


    It''s just...how to get the pendant, and...can I successfully advance to a first-order intermediate wizard in these two days?


    And while Colin was meditating to himself.


    On the other side, Lien, who finally had some time to breathe, held back the pain in his body, raised his head slightly, and glanced at Colin, who was expressionless, and then looked at the three people next to him who didn''t even look at him at all.


    Only then did he realize what he had just said... A flood of despair surged in his heart.


    In fact, he didn''t want to answer so much in detail, but his willpower collapsed under the severe pain.


    It hurts too much...


    To be honest, even when he was a gangster on the street, he had never felt such intense pain, and the comfortable life of becoming a monk later took a toll on his will.


    ...He thought he could hold on for a while longer.


    Available now��


    Lien looked around, only to feel as if he was hovering above the abyss, panic and fear in his heart.


    Colin''s silence, and the ignorance of the three of them on the side, seemed to herald a bad outcome...


    A urge to urinate suddenly rushed to the bladder, Lien gritted his teeth secretly, and quickly opened the mouth again:


    "Master wizard, I know you want that pendant, I can help you get it, and I will never reveal your existence..."


    "Oh. So what are your conditions?" Colin smiled lightly, interrupting his words.


    Leen was overjoyed, thinking he had caught the life-saving straw, he hurriedly continued:


    "Master Wizard, I just need you to let me go! Um... Maybe in order to hide, I need you to help me recover from my injuries."


    Colin said nothing, turned to look at Anna, and his spiritual power spread out.


    Anna paused for a moment, then nodded slightly.


    Lien on the side of ?? naturally didn''t notice this,


    "Trust me, I will never reveal your existence! If you can''t relax, you can... cast me that horrible witchcraft that I will die if I break the promise..."


    It was obvious that Lean wanted to live very much.


    He really never thought that an ordinary action would encounter a formal wizard who he could not resist at all!


    This is a deadly situation, but fortunately there are��


    "Uh?"


    At this moment, Lean suddenly covered his chest and his eyes widened in disbelief.


    He could feel a weak but deadly force that made his heart stop strangely!


    The feeling of suffocation and dizziness came, and Lean lost his strength and fell to the ground.


    If no one rescues him, he will completely lose all vitality after at most ten minutes.


    Colin withdrew his mental power... In front of him, who is now a first-order wizard, the body of an ordinary person is as fragile as a bubble that can be burst with a poke.


    As for Leon... His end was doomed early in the morning.


    The believers of gods can never be trusted. No matter what restraint methods are used, they are unreliable. This is the experience and lessons summed up by the predecessors... Colin will naturally not commit.


    He turned his head to look at Anna and said:


    "So, you''re sure you''re sure you can go to Lean''s house to get the pendant, right?"


    "I''m sure." Anna nodded, just like when Colin raised this question with mental power, she gave a positive answer.


    Colin nodded slightly, looked around at Anna and said slowly:


    "I agree to your request, and all you need to do is to go back to Pahama Island, go to the place where Lean lives, and bring the lightning pendant."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 271： return flight

    Chapter 271 Return


    It was already afternoon, the sun gradually slanted westward, and the light emitted became more orange-yellow and thicker, as if the flames were gradually burning out.


    In an empty blue sea, the fishing boat with triangular sails moved forward at a constant speed, and the oncoming transparent waves crashed against the wall of the boat and made a crashing sound.


    In the captain''s room, when Ante heard Colin''s words, he immediately showed a look of uncontrollable joy.


    The same goes for Old Jack and Anna on the side of ??... They thought they were destined to stay here, and the hope of the Bar?a family''s continuation could only depend on Ante.


    But I never thought that the situation would turn around...


    "Ante, so you always wanted to take the pendant back from Lien, not only because it was your father''s relic, but also because it was also a token for opening the teleportation formation?"


    Ana looked at her brother and couldn''t help asking, with a bit of complaint in her tone.


    "Sister Anna, I''m not worried that the more people know about it, it''s easy to leak... Well, it''s mainly because we simply can''t meet the conditions for opening the teleportation array.


    In addition, my father was always annoyed that he had leaked words to me, so he kept telling me not to mention this to anyone. So over time, I got used to burying it in my heart..."


    Ante hurriedly explained.


    After listening to the explanation, Anna''s resentment faded. She glanced at Colin and asked again:


    "And that desert island, is that the stone island we used to go to together when we were kids?"


    Colin sat on the captain''s seat and remained silent, letting Anna continue to ask questions.


    No matter if Anna really has questions, or if she asks him specifically... In short, he still needs to know more about the information about the portal.


    "Yes, that''s right, it''s that bare island that is often struck by lightning." Ante nodded vigorously.


    seems to feel that he has left Colin in the cold, he turned his head and said to Colin:


    "Your Majesty, although I haven''t seen my father use that teleportation array, I bumped into the teleportation array once.


    And under my stalking, my father told me almost all the requirements and precautions of the teleportation array... In fact, if it wasn''t for my lack of strength, and I didn''t have a lightning pendant, I would have tried it myself. Sent array. "


    Colin nodded silently.


    seems to feel that he is not convincing enough, and Ante continued to add:


    "Master wizard, I can assure you that as long as we can get the lightning pendant and meet the other three requirements, then we will be able to successfully teleport to the wizard!


    The number of people teleported has not exceeded the limit... The teleportation array is maintained every two years. My father just maintained it more than half a year ago, and he has his own concealment. It is still intact now..."


    "Well...I see." Colin nodded noncommittally, looked around and said:


    "Since the teleportation array is definitely feasible, don''t waste any more time, now you need to make a perfect plan to get the lightning pendant."


    His words fell, and the captain''s room was silent for a moment.


    Next second.


    "Yes."


    Ante answered in unison.


    Old Jack, who stood upright behind Anna, paused and spoke first:


    "The trip of the Yellow Potato will last for at least three days each time it goes out to sea. Occasionally, in bad weather, it will even wait until the fourth day to return early in the morning."


    "But sometimes the weather is too bad, and we will return the next day." The young Ante added, "So, if we want to get the pendant as soon as possible, we can return to the island now."


    His heart is full of anticipation, and he can''t wait to go back to Pahama Island to get the pendant in his hand, and go to the familiar desert island to return to the civilized world of wizards!


    Anna''s words immediately rejected his proposal.


    "Everything is normal now, the return is too abnormal, there is no way to explain to the rest of the sailors."


    "The longer you delay, the more likely there will be accidents..." Ante argued.


    Old Jack frowned, he turned his head subconsciously to look at Colin sitting behind the captain''s desk.


    Colin folded his palms, propped up his chin, and said after a pause:


    "The sailors all know that Brother Leon is on this ship, and it is impossible to let them off again, so don''t care about them anymore."


    "Yes..." The young Ante replied silently.


    Among the three, he was the one who had the most contact with those sailors. Although they were all believers of gods, ordinary people like them behaved no different from ordinary people except for the time of prayer.


    Old Jack frowned slightly and asked suspiciously:


    "But...if these sailors can''t come ashore, and even need to get rid of them all, how can we explain it? After all, although it is very dangerous to go fishing, all the sailors are dead...and there is no natural disaster..."


    "You have encountered a natural disaster. Or - an accident." Colin''s expression remained unchanged, and he interrupted in a deep voice,


    "On the way back to your voyage, you encountered a danger that the ship was almost destroyed."


    "Only you��" He pointed to Old Jack and then to Anna, "Only you are lucky enough to survive."


    "After returning to the island, Old Jack, who is unwilling to lose his own son, will take Anna back to sea the next day...or the day he gets the pendant."


    Old Jack and Anna heard the words, looked at each other, and nodded.


    The job of fishing has always been high-risk, and every two months, there will always be a boat that can''t come back... This is why Lien dares to do it so naked.


    So Colin''s plan is simple, but also very reasonable.


    "Why did I stay..." When Ante heard the words, he couldn''t help but speak, but no one paid any attention to him.


    "Then, my lord, do you want to clean up the sailors now?" Anna paused and asked, adding:


    "We have just set sail for half a day. When we return, we will take the rescue boat that the fishing boat comes with. The speed will be faster and the wind will be favorable. We will be able to return to Pahama Island before twelve o''clock tonight."


    "So if this plan is followed, it is most appropriate for an "accident" to occur in this distance now.


    If it is further away, it will be more difficult for the rescue boat to drive, and we are just ordinary people who have lost the protection of the gods, and it is difficult to explain how to cross such a long distance. "


    "And if you wait until the return flight, time is wasted again..."


    "You''re right, go and bring those sailors here."


    Colin nodded and commanded in a deep voice.


    After about two minutes, all the sailors were gathered outside the captain''s room.


    The next second, just as the sailors were confused, a crimson light suddenly appeared above their heads.


    These rays of light are not big, but they are firmly suspended above.


    Colin, who was hidden in the dark, glanced up and made sure that the sailors in front of him were all believers of gods, and that all the believers of gods in the ship had gathered here, and stimulated his spiritual power.


    A shallow mental shock formed immediately, and then attacked the noisy sailors in a fan shape.


    .


    bang bang bang.


    As if the wind was blowing wheat, the sailors fell to the ground.


    On the other hand, Colin also left from the window of the captain''s room, pushed the door and walked out.


    During the whole process, the statue in the center of the deck did not appear abnormal at all - just as Anna and others said.


    The only function of this so-called **** statue is to collect beliefs and bring some shelter at night. Besides, there is no more magic, it is just a standard common tool.


    "Clean up the corpse... Well, let me do it."


    Looking back, Colin said.


    In the next second, as if thinking of something, he suddenly ordered:


    "Ante, disguise yourself as a believer using the blood crystal of Sigh."


    He wanted to see if Crimson Marking could see through the disguise of Sighing Blood Crystal.


    After a while, the temptation ends.


    Colin went ahead with his plans - disposing of the crew''s bodies, and the spinnaker.


    sighed slightly, but as expected, the Crimson Marking Technique couldn''t recognize the disguise of the sighing blood crystal at all.


    His heart is a little low...


    In fact, until now, there is still a glimmer of expectation in his heart... He expects that the wizard has seen through the disguise of the tree elves, but he is just going to do it, and he will be ignorant.


    Although the test of the crimson marking technique just now did not explain anything, it made him unable to help but think of the tree spirit...


    ��It seems that the Crimson Marking technique needs to be improved first... Otherwise, it is too dangerous to distinguish between the enemy and the teammates. ��


    Colin thought while watching the spinnaker fishing boat slowly sinking behind him.


    And by his side, followed by the young Ante.


    At this moment, the young man is staring not far from the left front, and there is a hint of concern in his eyes.


    There, a small sailboat is sailing forward through the waves... It is expected that in half a day, when the sky is completely dark, it will arrive at the island of Pahama.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 272： Strengthen the foundation of the body

    Chapter 272 Strengthening the Foundation of the Body


    The waves are undulating, the boat is swaying, and the unchanging blue water is in sight. Time seems to become slow and fast in this repetition.


    Unconsciously, night has come quietly.


    On a black reef only ten meters long and wide, about ten nautical miles away from Pahama Island, Colin looked at the direction of Pahama Island and waited quietly.


    In order to ensure his own safety, he did not take the risk to follow Anna and the two to Pahama Island, and he did not even choose to approach... Ten nautical miles was the closest distance in his heart.


    Furthermore, he couldn''t give Anna any help, it was unnecessary to be too close... The only thing he could do was to wait silently.


    In this sea area ruled by gods, as a wizard, he is like cheese that has fallen into a pile of mice. Once he smells a little smell, he will be attacked by a group.


    "Sir, which island are you from?"


    At this moment, the young Ante who was beside him suddenly asked in order to ease the silence.


    "...Sia Continent." Colin gave a short answer after a slight pause.


    The memory of Black Rock Island... has become very distant before you know it.


    "Sia Continent...that''s far enough. I should call you..."


    "Leonard. Alright, keep quiet, I''m going to start meditating."


    Colin said briefly and solemnly, ended the topic, and sat cross-legged, ready to start meditating.


    Ante hesitated, adjusted his collar, and sat down with Colin.


    Colin didn''t pay much attention to Ante and focused on himself.


    Opening the teleportation array requires the strength of a first-order intermediate wizard, but he has not forgotten... time is running out!


    The ancient golden paper slowly emerged in front of him, and he looked at the wizard level column.


    ��First-Order Junior Wizard (90/100)��.


    ��90? ��


    As soon as the ?? black characters entered his eyes, Colin was stunned. If he remembered correctly, the last time he checked, the progress of the wizard level was only 88.


    ��During this period, I didn��t meditate once, and the level progress actually increased by two points? !


    Such a situation is not unusual, Colin secretly frowned.


    For a long time, gold paper is like the most accurate detection instrument, marking all its own data at a glance.


    No mistakes and no mistakes... Colin''s eyes twinkled.


    Since this is the case, then there must be some reason that led to the sudden increase of his level progress!


    ��Could it be�� the heart of an ancient tree? ��


    Thoughts came here, and Colin almost instantly thought of the biggest and only difference between himself and the previous wizard practice.


    It''s just...there is no way to verify it yet.


    The Heart of the Ancient Tree has not released a second heat flow since the last time it released heat flow for the first time.


    Colin hesitated, but chose to meditate first.


    Speaking of which, after the Heart of the Ancient Tree has improved its aptitude once, I haven''t done a serious and complete meditation... I don''t know how efficient the meditation is now.


    ��Maybe�� it will be beyond your imagination?


    Relying on the super-brain before, the improvement of each meditation is terrifying.


    And now there is not only the transformation of the heart of the ancient tree, but also the blessing of the crown of spiritual enlightenment...''''


    Colin couldn''t help but look forward to it.


    The tide is surging, the night is dark, only the faint stars are twinkling.


    Four and a half hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    has completed a complete meditation.


    Colin opened his eyes and slowly called out the golden paper.


    In the next second, he was slightly startled, a little unbelievable.


    ��It increased by four points! ��


    The pale golden particles slowly dissipated, and Colin slowly stood up and looked at the vast dark sea in front of him, unable to hide his excitement!


    ��Perhaps quantitative change caused qualitative change? Under the transformation of the heart of the ancient tree, the aptitude has entered the effect of the first-class talent? ��


    ��The Heart of the Ancient Tree����


    Thinking of this, Colin moved in his heart and suddenly opened the golden paper again.


    "Your Excellency Leonard, are you also worried about Sister Anna and the others?"


    Ante suddenly stood up and asked subconsciously... Generally speaking, even a first-order wizard spends more than six hours in meditation each time.


    So I thought that Colin, like himself, did not fully enter into meditation.


    In the past four hours just now, because he was distracted, and he hadn''t meditated for a long time, in fact, he never really meditated, just closed his eyes and rested.


    "I only worry if worrying is useful."


    Colin replied casually, put away the gold paper, he had an idea in his heart, opened the storage ring, and took out a crystal.


    This is a knowledge crystal that Lilian handed him before stepping into the arch of the treasury.


    ��The transformation of the Heart of the Ancient Tree is mainly about the transformation of the body, and it also has an effect on the physical talent and life... So on the other hand, maybe the knowledge of physical strengthening can also affect the transformation progress of the Heart of the Ancient Tree? ��


    While reading the knowledge about strengthening the foundation of the body, Colin secretly speculated.


    Now there is no doubt that the most important thing in front of him is to upgrade the wizard level!


    And the daily meditation time has reached the upper limit, it is time to try to see if you can find a way to let the heart of the ancient tree release the heat in advance.


    If it can, and the transformation of the heart of the ancient tree can indeed help increase the amount of magic power, thereby improving the progress of the wizard''s level.


    Then he may only need to meditate once to successfully advance to a first-level intermediate wizard!


    After all, for him with the current first-class qualifications, there is no bottleneck between the first-order junior wizard and the first-order intermediate wizard. The only thing that needs to be completed is the accumulation of the amount of magic power.


    Thinking of this, Colin suddenly thought��


    ''Perhaps the reason why the Heart of the Ancient Tree can improve the progress of the wizard''s level is because the magic sea has been transformed so that the amount of magic that it can hold has increased? ��


    shook his head, Colin dispelled all distractions, and was ready to start his first attempt at strengthening the foundation of his body.


    Before starting, he glanced at Ante.


    The young Ante sat back cross-legged again for some unknown reason at this moment, and it seemed that he was trying to continue meditating.


    Looking back, Colin recalled the knowledge of strengthening the foundation of the body.


    The so-called foundation of strengthening the body, the key point is to strengthen the word... Strictly speaking, as long as it is a means to strengthen the body, it belongs to the category of strengthening the foundation of the body.


    Of course, there are a lot of caveats-


    For example, the lower limit of reinforcement, key points...etc.


    As for what to strengthen and how to strengthen it, it depends on each person''s specific situation.


    Half of the knowledge crystals that Lilian gave him were about the general idea of ??strengthening the foundation of the body, as well as precautions.


    In the second half, three major categories are given, with six or seven specific means to strengthen the foundation of the body.


    ��Plant life energy transformation��Three types of magical plant bloodline transformation��High elves bloodline mining����


    Colin frowned and retracted the crystal into the storage ring.


    With a super-brain, he can strengthen the knowledge of the foundation of the body. He only needs to read it once to remember it, and he does not need to read it again.


    It''s just... Even after reading the crystal, he understood it all, but he had to stop��


    Among the crystals that Lilian gave to strengthen the foundation of the body...there is no suitable strengthening method for him.


    In other words, there is no way to strengthen the foundation of the body that can be achieved right now.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 273： Absorb the Heart of the Ancient Tree

    Chapter 273 Absorbing the Heart of the Ancient Tree


    On the reef, Colin pondered for a moment, and then focused his attention on the first type of ways to strengthen the foundation of the body given in the crystal��


    ��Plant life energy transformation����


    At first, he only saw the name, and thought that the transformation of plant life energy might be carried out with the heart of the ancient tree in his body.


    But the truth is not so simple.


    The main purpose of strengthening the foundation of the body is to prepare for advanced second-order wizards��


    Only a strong enough body can carry the powerful soul of a second-order wizard, so that the powerful power of the soul can be fully exerted.


    As for the degree to which the body needs to be strengthened, there are detailed markings in the crystal��


    Life energy is at least six times higher than the average level of the Great Knight!


    As for the average level of life energy of the Great Knight, that is, the blood gas level... Colin secretly used the blood gas in his body as a comparison.


    himself is about 1.7 to 1.8 times the average.


    However, the life energy actually becomes different for each way of strengthening the foundation of the body.


    And among all the methods of strengthening the foundation of the body, none of them can preserve the most primitive and pure blood energy.


    ��The bloodline transformation will become the power of the bloodline, and the element transformation is linked to the energy level.


    Therefore, blood energy does not belong to any kind of life energy in the strict sense.


    This is the consensus of all wizards.


    The human body has a limit of strengthening, and this limit is the Great Knight.


    ��Six times the average level of the Great Knight is the minimum level, and ten times the level of the Great Knight is the recommended level����


    The sea breeze was slowly, Colin raised his arm and clenched his fist slightly, surging power surged under the skin, and the furnace-like warmth radiated from the surface...


    However, with such power, there is still a huge gap between the minimum level of the body base required by the second-order advanced.


    This is the level that the knight breathing method on the body has broken many times, and it has also been synthesized once...


    Colin looked silent, and carefully looked at the transformation of plant life energy... Once again, he confirmed that with his current conditions, it is indeed impossible to immediately start strengthening the foundation of the body.


    In order to make life energy reach such a high level, the transformation plan formulated by the wizards is extremely complicated.


    ��Perhaps in the future, with the transformation of the golden paper, the transformation plan recorded on the crystal can be successfully used to replace the specific plant energy with the energy of the heart of the ancient tree����


    ��But that will be in the future, at least not now. ��


    But... Colin rolled his eyes, spread his legs, shoulder-width apart, and began to practice knight breathing.


    Since the higher-order body-related strengthening of the body cannot be realized for the time being.


    The only way at this moment that is related to the body and may be able to accelerate the release of heat from the heart of the ancient tree is the knight breathing method that has not been practiced for a long time.


    In the hidden realm composed of silence and invisible shadows, Colin continued to practice according to the movements and breathing of Yiguang breathing method.


    The blood energy was slowly mobilized under the action of breathing, and it moved back and forth to the limbs and bones like a tide...but it didn''t grow stronger.


    His body has reached its limit.


    The young man Ante on the side seemed to have successfully entered a state of meditation. He didn''t notice Colin''s movements at all, and just sat with his eyes closed.


    In this way, about an hour passed, and a complete set of Yiguang breathing practice was completed.


    Colin stood still, his heart sank slightly.


    During the whole process, the heart of the ancient tree did not react at all, and could only vaguely feel the warmth coming from the chest...


    ��Question about knight breathing? Or the heart of the ancient tree simply cannot be released through external force...''


    Just when Colin was secretly doubtful, an aura suddenly flashed into his mind��


    "The combination of Yiguang breathing method and the basic knowledge of strengthening the foundation of the body may have unexpected effects."


    This sudden inspiration obviously came from the crown of spiritual enlightenment... Well, the crown of spiritual enlightenment is only an aid, and does not have the ability to think. The idea itself is generated by itself.


    Colin shook his head, not entangled, but following the guidance of his own inspiration, trying to combine Yiguang breathing with the basic knowledge of strengthening the body in the crystal.


    The so-called foundation of strengthening the body, no matter the method used or the similarities and differences of energy, ultimately falls on the strengthening of the body.


    Or, to fall on the foundation of the body.


    And this so-called foundation of the body... In Colin''s view, it is somewhat similar to the concepts of essence and qi that he often heard in his previous life. That is vitality and energy.


    ��I don��t know what the situation is on Anna��s side����


    Colin took a breath, his mind gradually calmed down, and he carefully studied the combination of breathing and strengthening the foundation of the body...


    The time passed quietly, and before you knew it, the sky light in the distance was slightly brighter, and the night light faded a little.


    And Colin finally made some breakthroughs.


    In the dim sky light, he practiced Yiguang breathing again.


    Only this time, he deliberately oscillated the blood energy in his body that could no longer grow, in the process of cultivating Yiguang Breathing Technique, in accordance with the method of strengthening the foundation of the body to oscillate in specific parts of himself, such as the magic sea in front of the chest, between the eyebrows...etc. Wait.


    Then, with the consumption of blood energy reaching a certain level.


    The heart of the ancient tree on his chest finally moved.


    A small heat flow began to spread from the chest towards the limbs and bones.


    Colin was overjoyed and hurriedly called out the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles gathered in front of him, and an ancient golden paper between the illusory and the real slowly emerged in front of him.


    waited quietly for a while.


    After about two minutes, behind the progress column of the wizard level, a faint "��" symbol appeared!


    ��Each transformation of the Heart of the Ancient Tree can indeed slightly improve the progress of the wizard��s cultivation! ��


    The corners of Colin''s mouth twitched slightly, he put away the golden paper, and practiced the Yiguang breathing method that combined the basic knowledge of strengthening the body again.


    ��The crown of spiritual enlightenment is indeed a more useful treasure than the scepter of stupidity! ��


    His arms slid through the air, feeling the obvious improvement in every move, and Colin felt more and more happy in his heart.


    Compared with foreign objects, he still prefers his own real improvement!


    Now that he has found a way to speed up the absorption of the Heart of the Ancient Tree, his worries about the insufficient level of opening the teleportation array are instantly swept away.


    Another half an hour passed, the orange morning sun rose slowly from the sea in the distance, and Colin also stood still again.


    seemed to feel something, he subconsciously opened the golden paper, and was surprised to find that the progress behind the wizard level above has quietly improved a little!


    Feel the heat flow in the body again, almost half of it has been absorbed.


    ��Sure enough, the Yiguang Breathing Method cooperates with the specific vibration frequency of the energy recorded in the foundation of strengthening the body, which can not only accelerate the release of heat flow in the heart of the ancient tree, but also accelerate the absorption of heat flow! ��


    ��However��Is it possible to increase the wizard level progress a little so quickly? ��


    Putting away the golden paper, Colin faintly realized that if the level progress was increased due to the improvement of his own qualifications.


    Then, there is an upper limit to the probability of such an improvement... When the aptitude is raised to the limit, and the absorption of the Heart of the Ancient Tree will no longer have the effect of increasing the level of the wizard.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 274： tail (4k)

    Chapter 274 Tail (4k)


    The orange morning sun is gradually emerging from the sea.


    The night has passed completely, and a new day has come.


    Colin''s attention gradually shifted from himself to the sea in the direction of Pahama Island.


    ��I don��t know what happened to Anna and the others. ��


    As the sun gradually rose, a faint worry appeared in Colin''s heart.


    Pahama Island believes in the goddess of night and blood.


    Every day at the darkest hour before dawn, all the believers on the island will go to the church to start the first prayer of the day.


    And the plan of the two of Anna was to go directly to Lien''s residence after praying to get the broken lightning pendant.


    According to this, now is almost the time to act.


    "It turns out that the sky is bright..."


    The boy Ante stood up suddenly.


    He looked in the direction of Pahama Island with a worried look on his face.


    Colin didn''t answer, just paused, and continued to practice Yiguang breathing.


    "Leen''s residence is on Baiwu Street, and there is a maid,


    But I also know Sister Anna and the others, as long as you are careful, it should be very smooth..." The young Ante said to himself.


    Smell.


    His right hand slowly swept through the air and his left foot stepped out. Colin meticulously practiced Yiguang breathing.


    The heat flow in the body was gradually transformed and absorbed, the magic sea in the chest slowly but continuously increased in quality, and the blood energy was filled again, reaching the limit.


    However, the blood energy cannot grow any more and cannot break the limit.


    ��Perhaps, we have to wait until the Yiguang Breathing Technique breaks the limit again? ��


    Colin guessed secretly and ignored Ante''s words.


    In fact, ever since he knew what the basis for strengthening his body was, a conjecture appeared in his heart��


    Knight''s Breathing Method... Maybe after breaking the limit a few times, or breaking the limit again, it can also be used as a way to strengthen the foundation of his body!


    The end of the knight''s road...maybe not only the great knight!


    On the other side, Ante saw that Colin didn''t stop him, so he continued talking.


    "As Sister Anna said, she just needs to pretend that Lean called her over, and I''m afraid she will be able to enter Lean''s room smoothly.


    And after entering, as long as the maid is solved, there will be no obstacles. "


    He looked up at the sky.


    "After the pre-dawn prayer, the next prayer is at twelve noon, when the sun is at its fullest...


    And ordinary believers like maids, who have not meditated for at least three days, will be warned. "


    Colin suddenly frowned and asked in a deep voice:


    "Will all believers have a warning if they don''t meditate?"


    Ante was slightly startled, and quickly added:


    "Only believers who are fixed on the island and cannot leave the island will do this!


    Monks like Lean, and us fishermen, are generally not governed by anyone...


    After all, above the sea, if we don��t meditate on time, the idols will not continue to protect us. "


    "So, Lord Leonard, you don''t have to worry about us being exposed because we didn''t meditate... well, don''t worry about being exposed because of Lean''s death.


    Because only believers who have reached the level of priests will be noticed by the goddess. "


    Colin nodded slightly, turned his head and glanced in the direction of Pahama Island, and said lightly:


    "We''ll wait until 11:30 noon at most... If the two of Anna haven''t come by then, don''t wait any longer. I''ll take you forward and try to pass directly through the defense line of the gods and return to the wizarding realm."


    "...Your Excellency Leonard!"


    The young Ante was startled for a moment, then subconsciously shouted.


    "I can''t take such a risk, and neither can you, Ant."


    Colin glanced at him and said lightly.


    Ante''s lips moved as if he wanted to say something, but he finally returned to silence.


    ��You are the only hope for the Barcelona family. ��


    He looked at the blue and empty sea, and suddenly regretted that he said the teleportation formation, which caused Sister Anna and Old Jack to take risks.


    Otherwise, Sister Anna and Old Jack are just ordinary people, not wizards. Although it is impossible to say how free and good life is in a place ruled by gods.


    But if nothing else, at least they are still alive...


    Ante''s mood couldn''t help becoming low, and the heavy pressure almost made him firmly link his choice with the possible death of the two of Anna.


    ��I�� the murderer who caused Sister Anna and Old Jack to die? ��


    His complexion became paler and paler, and his body began to tremble slightly.


    "Peace your mind!"


    At this moment, Colin, who was beside him, noticed Ante''s abnormality and shouted in a deep voice.


    "Leonard... Your Excellency..."


    As if he was suddenly awakened, Ante shuddered and reacted. He breathed slightly and muttered to himself.


    "Did I just... I almost became alienated and depraved?"


    "You haven''t meditated for a long time. After meditating last night, your spirit was particularly sensitive, so you should pay more attention."


    Now that he is a first-order wizard, Colin can see the specific situation of Ante at a glance, and he reminds him.


    In the vast sea, especially in the sea area controlled by gods, there will be significantly more filthy ravings in the air than in other places, and you need to pay special attention to the risk of alienation and degeneration.


    "Yeah." Ante nodded with lingering fears.


    In the next second, he seemed to see something out of the corner of his eye. He turned to look at the sea in the distance, and suddenly exclaimed in surprise:


    "Your Excellency Leonard, Sister Anna and the others are back!"


    Colin''s movements suddenly stopped, and he hurriedly turned his head to follow Ante''s gaze.


    In the distance of his field of vision, a familiar sloop indeed appeared. With his strong eyesight, he could clearly see the two familiar figures on the sailboat��


    It is Anna and Old Jack!


    "Come with me."


    Colin''s heart was slightly relieved, he turned to look at Ante and ordered.


    With the ?? Flying and Diving Technique, he and Ante jumped down from the edge of the reef, dived into the sea, and began to approach the sloop that Anna and the two were riding on.


    He didn''t tell Anna and the two that he would be waiting for them there, but just gave a general orientation, so he needed to go over and take the initiative to receive them.


    Of course, before responding, he also needs to check whether there is a little tail behind the two of Anna.


    Under the cooperation of the invisible shadow and the flying and diving technique, he is like a mysterious swimming fish, only a faint outline can be seen.


    Under the use of this period of time, the apprentice-level witchcraft of Invisible Shadow has been pushed to the limit by him again.


    The effect of ?? has also been somewhat enhanced.


    Meanwhile, on the sloop.


    As they moved away from Pahama Island, the sad expressions on Anna and Old Jack''s faces gradually disappeared, replaced by uncontrollable surprises.


    The process of getting the Lightning Pendant was easier than they thought.


    That Lien''s maid was just a weak and ordinary woman. In front of Old Jack, the great knight, it was as simple as sweeping away the dust to deal with her.


    The whole process took less than a second, hardly causing any additional movement, and Old Jack simply and neatly put her into eternal sleep.


    Later, when Old Jack was dealing with the body, Anna also easily found the lightning pendant that her father had been wearing on his body in the desk drawer in Lien''s bedroom...


    In short, everything went very smoothly, without the slightest accident!


    "I don''t know where the sorcerer will be waiting for us..." Old Jack suddenly whispered.


    Ana raised her eyes and looked around, and said in a low voice:


    "Perhaps already around, just checking to see if there''s a little tail that''s following us... no face."


    Old Jack nodded.


    Although he didn''t think there would be chasing soldiers behind him, Colin didn''t know their specific situation on the island after all, so he naturally needed to make sure.


    The two of them waited quietly, continuing to sail in the direction they had discussed earlier.


    But time flies, more than two hours have passed in the blink of an eye.


    The two of Anna had sailed to the place where the fishing boat sank yesterday, but they still did not wait for Colin to appear.


    "Miss Anna, are we...?" Old Jack asked in a low voice, looking at Anna under the gray sail.


    "Sail as planned." Anna replied after a moment of silence.


    According to their previous agreement with Colin, if they sailed to the place where the fishing boat sank, and Colin had not come to respond, then they would divert to the island with the teleportation formation.


    "Yes." Old Jack nodded, got up and adjusted the sails behind him.


    Wow.


    The sea breeze blew, and the gray sails swayed, and the boat gradually shifted to the left and forward in some directions.


    The boat continued to sail, but the atmosphere on the boat was obviously not as happy as before.


    A haze enveloped Anna and Old Jack''s heart.


    "Sister Anna!"


    But at this moment, on a piece of brown wooden board not far ahead, there was an unexpected sound.


    "Ante?!"


    Ana looked at the sound and muttered in shock.


    On the wooden shard, it turned out to be his younger brother Ante!


    They adjusted their sails and quickly sailed to Ante who was floating on the sea.


    "Get on the boat." Old Jack pulled Ante onto the boat.


    "Ante, why are you here? That one..." Anna asked subconsciously.


    "Sister Anna, the fishing boat sank, and I was lucky to survive by grabbing a piece of deck debris."


    But Ante, who was beside him, interrupted her suddenly and hugged her excitedly.


    Then she whispered in Anna''s ear like a mosquito:


    "Wizard Leonard found something unusual, there may be a little tail behind you."


    Anna''s pupils shrank suddenly, then quickly changed to an excited look, slapped Ante''s back and said loudly:


    "It''s good to live, it''s good to live..."


    Old Jack on the side saw this scene. Although he was puzzled, he also vaguely guessed a few points. He used the ability of the great knight to control his body, and tried to squeeze out a few tears, then raised his arm to wipe it away, and patted Ante. shoulders.


    In this way, the three of them reunited excitedly for a moment, and then sat down together.


    "Dad, where are we going now?" Anna stroked her hair and asked loudly, as if she was still excited, her voice was a little loud.


    "Go ahead, I have a lot of divine coins on a certain island, which is the capital for our comeback!" Old Jack also said loudly.


    This is the order of the wizard-sama revealed by Ant during their hug just now.


    Although I don��t know why this is the case, the wizard must have his own considerations. The most important thing to do at this moment is to obey the order, don��t think too much.


    So the three of them controlled the boat and continued to sail forward.


    "Sister Anna, is everything going well on the island, why did you keep up with a little tail?"


    In the continuous conversation, Ante suddenly interjected in a low voice.


    His expression did not change in the slightest. From the outside, it seemed that he was talking to Anna normally.


    "Everything went well, and we didn''t meet anyone. Old Jack didn''t make any noise when he dealt with the maid." Anna nodded with a smile, "and to be on the safe side, we didn''t leave the maid alive, not even the corpse. Cleaned up."


    "As for the lightning pendant...it was placed in the most prominent drawer in Lien''s bedroom, and it was even half-opened. It wasn''t closed tightly, so it was easy to find it."


    "It can be said that apart from the lightning pendant, there is nothing missing in Lien''s house, and nothing else has been moved."


    Ante was slightly startled, it went so smoothly.


    smoothly��


    In an instant, his hair stood on end, and he thought of a possibility��


    So easy to get the lightning pendant��


    Is it because someone deliberately made the process smooth and easy?


    Someone is using this lightning pendant and want to fish?


    Once he opened his mind, more ideas and information appeared in his mind.


    Leen... The reason why this ordinary gangster became a monk was because he somehow climbed up with a priest named Humphrey.


    Could it be that the man behind the fishing is Humphrey?


    Although there was no reason for this speculation, Ante��s intuition told him that this was probably the correct answer.


    He suppressed the anxiety in his heart to convey this information to Colin, controlled his expression, and told the two of them the speculation first.


    and the other side.


    Under the sea not far away, Colin followed the boat quietly.


    His peripheral vision occasionally swept across the air about a hundred meters behind the boat.


    There, under the vision of supersense, a figure emitting a dim light was quietly following the three of Anna.


    no doubt-


    The shadowy figure must be a believer of gods. This figure obviously did not expect that there would be an official wizard peeping in the dark, and the camouflage on the body surface was very rough.


    However, depending on the intensity of the dim light on his body, he should be at least a priest.


    Looking back, Colin continued to sail, waiting for the opportunity.


    This is a decision he made after comprehensive consideration.


    If that priest came to Anna and the other two, the battle was inevitable.


    What he needs to do most is to flee quickly after finishing the priest.


    After all, in the sea area controlled by the gods, the death of a priest will definitely be noticed by the gods.


    Therefore, it is necessary to get close to the deserted island where there may be a teleportation formation, and even to wait until the priest takes the initiative to show up to make sure that there are no more believers around... It is the most reasonable for him to do it.


    As for the worst case - the priest behind that has informed other believers, and there are more believers hiding in the dark...


    ��Then I can only give up on Anna����


    Colin pursed his lips.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 275： Bright (4k)

    Chapter 275 Bright (4k)


    "It''s at most half an hour before we reach that stone island..."


    On the sloop, Anna whispered softly.


    That deserted island, although my father often took them there when he was a child, but he never gave it a serious name, just used the island full of stones, the island of black stones and the like to refer to it.


    She looked left and right, and all she could see were the blue waves, as if they were the only boat sailing on the vast and boundless sea.


    "Arriving at Stone Island...what should we do?" Ant murmured.


    Looking in the direction of his gaze, a black outline has faintly emerged in the distance.


    That was the deserted rocky island they used to go to when they were children.


    Anna was silent for a moment, then suddenly asked.


    "Does Your Excellency Leonard have any instructions?"


    "Instruction... He just told me that everything was going according to the original plan, whether he showed up or not."


    Ante replied thoughtfully, as if he realized something, and his tone gradually became low.


    After about ten minutes, the sailboat approached the black stone island.


    Wow~Wow~


    Approaching the island, the sound of the surging tide became clear, and the blue waves rolled towards the black reef, and then shattered into transparent white foam.


    They docked on the left side of Stone Island, a reef beach.


    The whole stone island is not so much an island as it is a huge black and reddish stone that emerges from the water.


    There is no golden sandy beach and no green vegetation.


    However, the Stone Island also has a distinctive feature��that is, the strange potholes and holes all over the surface are like cannonball craters in the battlefield of the previous life.


    These potholes are big and small.


    The small ones may be just the thickness of the thumb and shallow pits, but the large ones are generally at least the size of a basketball court, with a depth of more than ten meters, and can even be called a tiankeng cave.


    "Be careful, there is a reef on the left." Anna reminded Old Jack carefully by comparing her memory.


    It is not an easy thing to get close to such a reef beach.


    Before approaching the reefs that are visible to the naked eye, under these seemingly harmless sea waves, there are actually countless invisible crises...


    After a while, they arrived at the chosen mooring point.


    Plop.


    Old Jack dropped the heavy anchor, and the sailboat came to a crunch.


    "arrive."


    He exhaled softly and whispered.


    "Um."


    The three of them looked at each other, paused, then stepped onto the stone island together, and came to a small circular pothole near the center.


    This circular pothole looks like an ordinary pothole with a depth of about two meters.


    But in fact, the potholes here are not straight up and down like other potholes on the island, but are somewhat curved, and there is a natural tunnel at the bottom.


    And at the end of the tunnel, there is the open bottom of a giant cave like a flask.


    There is the location of the teleportation array.


    In fact, there are many similar gigantic caves on the whole island that lead to the huge cave in the center of the island.


    If not all the potholes were connected to the cave, the potholes all over the stone island looked like some kind of huge and strange spherical creature with countless slender tentacles.


    ''Everything continues as planned...''


    Came to the bottom of the familiar cave and stared at everything in the dimness in front of her, Anna''s heart sank slightly.


    The wizard named Leonard has not yet appeared.


    The little tails that followed behind also did not appear.


    When passing through the long and narrow tunnel, she, Ante, and Old Jack were all silently watching their back, trying to find any possibility, representing Wizard Leonard, or following from Pahama Island. The trail of the little tail.


    But in the end it just got nothing.


    First-order wizard strength is a watershed, ruthlessly separating the mundane from the extraordinary.


    In such a situation, they are like fallen leaves blown by the wind, and they have no control over their own destiny.


    "Sister Anna..." Ante stared at her and asked softly, with hesitation in his eyes.


    He looked up.


    Above the pitch-black dome like an inverted funnel, there is a hole like a full moon, and the bright light pours down like flowing water, bringing the only light to the bottom of the entire cave.


    And the light fell to the spot formed at the bottom of the cave. At first glance, it was ordinary, just ordinary ground.


    But Ante knew that that was where the teleportation formation was hiding.


    "Let''s go." Anna said softly, with determination on her face.


    In any case, at this moment, they can only choose to follow the orders of Colin, who is at least on the same front as themselves, and continue to follow the plan.


    Came to the light, Anna took out the broken lightning pendant from her bosom, the golden chain stretched out, and there was a slight noise between friction.


    Then, Anna''s movements suddenly stopped. She didn''t continue to move. She just stood there and silently rubbed the broken lightning pendant in her hand, which looked more like an L-shaped pendant.


    "Sister..." Ante said suspiciously, but was stopped by Old Jack beside him.


    He didn''t think much about it, and closed his mouth in obedience, quietly waiting for the instructions of his sister Anna in front of him.


    The three of them came to a standstill.


    Neither forward nor backward, just stand in place, silent.


    I don''t know how long it has passed, and the young Ante can''t remember how many times he hesitated to speak.


    "Why not continue?"


    But at this moment, a deep voice in the air finally couldn''t hold back, and it suddenly sounded!


    Father Humphrey''s figure emerged from the air.


    He stared at the three of Anna in front of him puzzled, and asked repeatedly:


    "You noticed my stalking? Could it be that Old Jack is not just an ordinary great knight?"


    "Humphrey, it really is you!" Ant roared in a low voice, stepping back subconsciously.


    "Father Humphrey..." Anna stared at Humphrey. Although she had expected it, her pupils could not help shrinking slightly.


    On the other hand, Old Jack pulled out the saber from his waist and stood in front of the Ante brothers and sisters, protecting them behind his back.


    "Humph��" Humphrey sneered, "Why don''t you, the most common believers, kneel when you see the priest?"


    He looked at Old Jack and said again: "The big knight''s body, I think, can make me happy for a longer time... It''s a pity that you are not a woman, otherwise I would be more happy."


    Old Jack''s expression remained unchanged, and he quietly confronted him.


    He knew what Humphrey was talking about��some cruel torture.


    These priests who believe in the goddess of night and blood are all lunatics! Generally have abusive perverted hobbies.


    Pahama Island, ruled by the goddess of night and blood, is of strict order.


    Once you reach the priesthood, it is completely different from the status of the believers below.


    A priest has the right to deal with any ordinary believer by any means as long as there are reasonable reasons.


    Under such authority, their desires naturally inflate unscrupulously, and then they become perverted and cruel under the guidance of the goddess of night and blood.


    Flogging, knife slashing, tearing... As long as it does not cause a large number of deaths among believers, any torture method that can bring blood is just the most common pastime for them.


    Moreover, it is also euphemistically called - pleasing the goddess.


    Of course, it is unknown whether the goddess of night and blood will feel happy, but he does not care about these, and even a little laissez-faire.


    In endless pain and despair, people will become weak and pray to the gods... Faith will become stronger.


    However, once you get used to praying in despair, you will lose the courage to fight, lose the idea of ??changing, and lose the most precious spirit that belongs to human beings... In the end, what is left is just a weak body kneeling and praying.


    In fact, the main reason why Old Jack chose to be the captain of the fishing boat was to avoid these perverted senior believers on the island as much as possible.


    "By the way, I have another question��" Father Humphrey looked back and asked:


    "What relationship do you have with the Barcelona family?"


    "Let me guess��" He grinned, glanced at the three people in front of him, and said slowly with a joke, "Isn''t it the remnant of the Barca family?"


    As soon as his voice fell, the expressions of the two Annas in front of them changed slightly.


    ''Why hasn''t Wizard Leonard appeared yet? ! '' Ant looked around calmly, feeling a little anxious.


    Ana is the same, but her expression is obviously more desperate than Ante.


    "Humphrey is a senior priest, at least at the top of a mid-level wizard..." She lightly opened her red lips and stated in a low voice.


    Even though the ?? words only came to this point, Ante vaguely understood something.


    The wizard named Leonard, although he couldn''t know his true strength, he had previously said that the lowest strength of the teleportation array was a first-order intermediate wizard.


    I think Wizard Leonard''s strength should be at least an intermediate level... right?


    Ante suddenly thought of the slight change in his expression when he heard the four requests he said to use the teleportation array.


    In fact, Colin didn''t have too many expressions, but those "expressionless" in Ante''s heart at the moment, they have become conclusive evidence��


    That wizard named Leonard, shouldn''t he be just a first-order junior wizard? !


    The breath of despair surged into his heart like a tide, and then spread out along the pores, making Ante feel that the surrounding air was gradually condensing, and he was a little breathless.


    "Don''t talk?" Humphrey continued, looking around as if looking for something.


    Then his vision stopped somewhere in the void.


    Shoo!


    In the next second, he suddenly turned into a scarlet afterimage, bypassed Old Jack in an instant, and came to Anna''s side.


    Well!


    He grabbed Anna''s bundled hair and pulled it up.


    The intense pain that struck instantly made Anna cry out in pain.


    If you can see through the thick black hair, you can see the blood red that gradually spreads.


    "Sister Anna!"


    Humphrey''s speed was so fast that Ant only had time to exclaim.


    Whoosh!


    On the other hand, Old Jack had already cut out a sword.


    Unfortunately, it was easily avoided by Humphrey who was well prepared.


    He looked around, holding Anna in one hand, and tossing the Lightning Pendant he took down to Ante in the other, and said lightly:


    "Go ahead, I know there must be some secrets buried here."


    Ante hurriedly took the lightning pendant that was thrown, and his face was filled with uncontrollable anger.


    It''s just that Humphrey was back in mid-air and couldn''t get close at all, and his anger didn''t help.


    Anna, who was hanging in the air, gritted her teeth, grabbed the middle of her hair with both hands, and pulled it hard to relieve the pressure at the roots of her scalp.


    It''s just that the initial pulling has damaged the scalp, and there are several trickles of blood flowing down the scalp, leaving bright red meandering marks on the cheeks and neck.


    Ante gritted his teeth, and no longer hoped for Colin to appear.


    He paused, looked at Old Jack, and then at Anna, who endured the pain without saying a word, and finally came to the circular light spot.


    ding bell.


    He held the chain of the Lightning Pendant in his right hand and let it fall and sway.


    Spiritual power spreads the pendant along the fingers first, and then the magic power.


    ��Magic? ! '' Humphrey frowned slightly, looking at Ant in disbelief.


    Such pure and orderly magic can only represent wizards.


    He never imagined that Ante would be a hidden wizard, even though he seemed to be a mere apprentice.


    How can there be wizards on the island of Pahama? !


    But what he sees doesn''t lie... Humphrey suddenly felt that the matter in front of him became important.


    OM��


    But at this moment, the golden-colored incomplete lightning pendant suddenly lit up.


    Immediately afterwards, it seemed to echo each other, and the circular bright spot in front of Ante suddenly lit up a little��


    seems to have something born out of it.


    Humphrey couldn''t help showing joy.


    ��A sorcerer apprentice�� I have already prepared my own backhand, and I think there will be no accident. ��


    He put his doubts aside for the time being.


    ��This discovery will definitely allow me to go further! ��


    When the island was invaded by the gods, he was the priest that he became.


    It''s a pity that the wreckage left by the wizard of Barcelona, ??which was accidentally discovered, should have given him more benefits, but it''s a pity that he was in a humble position at the time...


    But this time, with the status of a priest, it is enough to digest these benefits!


    "Sure enough, Humphrey, you didn''t lie to me."


    But at this moment, a figure suddenly appeared.


    This is another priest, with an aquiline nose and grey hair.


    "Prit..." Humphrey looked at him, feeling a little regretful.


    He almost forgot that he even called this helper!


    It''s a pity, if he had known that this trip was going so smoothly, he would never have chosen to call this helper again!


    Humphrey stared at Pritt, his eyes twinkling.


    And Pritt, who was beside him, was keenly aware of Humphrey''s expression, and his heart suddenly burst.


    He paused, restrained his joyful expression, showed a proper smile and said:


    "The reason for the success of this operation is to discover the legacy of the Barcelona family and the remnants of these suspected Barcelona families. The main credit lies with Father Humphrey, and I, Father Pritt, are just helping."


    "Where where..."


    As soon as his voice fell, Humphrey''s expression softened, and he continued:


    "It''s not too late, let the two of us see what the wizard of Barcelona left behind?"


    As he spoke, he and Pritt flew towards the light.


    Looking at the two priests coming over, looking at Anna who was still hanging in the air with her hair up, Ante was full of despair...


    "So, it''s just the two of you and no other believers?"


    But at this moment, Colin''s voice suddenly came from behind the Humphreys!


    At the same time, there were two orange fireballs and a swirling cone bullet that flashed cold light.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 276： conditions are met

    Chapter 276 Conditions are met


    Two fireballs, one of them turned into a fire element halfway, and the other went straight to Humphrey!


    As for the horizontally rotating cone bullet, it was the first to cut Anna''s hair in Humphrey''s hand.


    .


    Anna fell, and was quickly caught by Old Jack, who had been tensing up beside him.


    "Sister Anna!" Ante exclaimed happily.


    In the light spot about two meters in diameter in front of him, at this moment, a huge silver circular cone-shaped device flashing with blue electric arcs has emerged.


    Anna was quickly carried away from the battle area by Old Jack, and came to put down next to Ante in front of the light spot.


    "Leonard Wizard..."


    She frowned and covered her head, and murmured as she watched Colin behind Humphrey through a blood-red vision.


    "Wizard Leonard is so strong?!" Ante also came back to his senses and whispered in disbelief.


    He thought that Colin saw the situation was not good, and he had left them and left!


    "Sister Anna, we have to help Your Excellency Leonard..." Withdrew his gaze, Ant looked at the arcing silver round platform in front of him and whispered.


    and the other side.


    "not good!"


    At this moment, Humphrey didn''t pay attention to Anna who escaped in his hands. He widened his eyes and tried his best to deal with the huge fireball in front of him!


    "There''s still an official wizard?!"


    At the same time, Father Pritt on the other side was even more frightened and murmured in disbelief.


    He never imagined that he would meet an official wizard just half a day''s flight from the island of Pahama!


    And just looking at the witchcraft cast, the strength seems to be at least a first-order advanced!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the bursting fireball knocked Humphrey high, and Pritt also fell into a fight with the fire element.


    "Cough cough... Invincible, Pritt! We have to escape as soon as possible and pass the news to the goddess immediately!" Humphrey struggled to get up from the ground, coughing and speaking to Pritt.


    He looked up at Colin, a haze flashing across his face.


    Colin waved his hand lightly, and the attack swept toward the Humphreys again like a tidal wave.


    He wasn''t worried about the trouble he would bring by attacking Humphrey and exposing himself at this moment.


    Not all believers of gods can contact gods at will, usually only bishops can directly pray and transmit information to gods without any ritual.


    And priests only need some special rites, tools or places except for some special existences.


    So as long as these two priests stay, they should not be exposed for a while.


    Shoo!


    The attack of the fireball was like a gust of wind and rain, constantly shooting towards Humphrey and the others!


    This fireball technique seems simple, but now it has broken the limit many times, and in the hands of Colin, who understands it thoroughly, many changes have already been derived.


    Explosive fireballs, bursts of multiple small fireballs, ultra-high temperature fireballs, fireballs that can be attached to the target to wrap and burn��


    can be described as unpretentious, but very easy to use.


    It''s just... Colin looked at the two Humphreys who were struggling to persevere under his rapid attack, but he was still a little dissatisfied.


    At this moment, although he used the power of a first-order junior wizard to suppress two priests who were equivalent to a first-order intermediate, the victory was already in his hands.


    But if you can advance to the first intermediate level, the frequency and power of spell casting will be further improved, I am afraid the battle will be over long ago.


    Just at this moment, there is no blessing of the scepter of ignorance, and there is no blessing of the rank. Even if it is a witchcraft of the first rank, the power is only the weakest among the ranks of the first rank.


    ��However, the weakest first-rank upper ranks are also first-rank upper ranks, and there is no problem in fighting against two ordinary priests who are equivalent to first-rank intermediate wizards. '' Colin thought to himself, focusing on continuing to fight.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the fire element was suddenly destroyed by Humphrey and Pritt together!


    Then two dark lights shot out at a lightning-fast speed.


    One shot towards the three of Anna at the spot, while the other shot towards the hole above the head!


    Colin frowned, resolutely chased the dark light above his head, and then cast a fire element at the three positions of Anna.


    "Now!" Humphrey whispered.


    And then swiftly flew towards the tunnel from the far left rear!


    As for Pritt, who was a bit slower, his expression changed slightly and hesitantly, he chose the tunnel in another direction and galloped away!


    The dark light is just to lure the enemy, their real purpose is to escape into the tunnels that extend in all directions like ant nests on the cave walls!


    "Looking for death!" Colin also noticed this abnormality and gave a cold drink.


    The combination of ??''s mechanized mind and super-brain allows him to make the best decisions in an instant.


    However, the sudden change in the next second made him change his plan immediately!


    I saw a swish, and a translucent aura quickly spread from the three of Anna, and it swept over Colin, over the dark light, and over the two Humphreys in the blink of an eye!


    In the end, these translucent auras were attached to the cave wall, like a strong and airtight film for the cave.


    boom!


    The dark light that flew towards the hole above the cave came into contact with the film and was also blocked.


    "No!" Humphrey and Pritt felt the aura sweeping over their bodies, forming an invisible shield in front of them.


    Then he saw that the dark light was easily blocked by the shield, and his heart was filled with despair, and he exclaimed in despair at the same time.


    The two suddenly stopped, and instead of trying to escape, they subconsciously gathered together.


    And at this moment, Colin has also come to the two of them.


    "Your Excellency the wizard��" Humphrey tried to squeeze out a smile and said quickly, "As priests, we know a lot of valuable information..."


    But Colin didn''t want to talk nonsense with him at all.


    "Boom!"


    A fireball headed towards the Humphreys!


    Humphrey was startled and hurriedly resisted.


    On the side, Pritt looked around and felt that he was in a mortal cage.


    Thinking that he is about to die, and that in the hands of a wizard, I am afraid that even the soul will not be able to return to the kingdom of the goddess of the night,


    He has fallen into deep despair, and muttered to himself:


    "O great goddess of night and blood, please save your most devout believers!"


    It''s a pity...he is not a bishop or above, nor does he have the blood of God.


    The night and the goddess of blood did not respond.


    His prayers were in vain.


    The next moment, he was enveloped in flames.


    And Humphrey, who was on the side, completely lost his fighting spirit when he saw this.


    Being caught in such a desperate situation and seeing no hope of life did not inspire his determination to fight to the death, but made him completely lose his will to fight.


    So just for a moment, Humphrey was also easily dealt with by Colin.


    However, Colin did not directly kill the two of them, but only knocked out the divine power, crushed his limbs, and made the two fall into a coma.


    ��In this way, as long as the two priests did not die suddenly, they would not be discovered by the gods for a while. ��


    Looking at his masterpiece, Colin smiled with satisfaction.


    As long as he is not discovered by the gods, he will have more leisurely time to meditate and advance to a first-level intermediate wizard.


    And when you become a first-order wizard, all the conditions for opening the teleportation array are fully prepared, and you can leave here only after opening...


    While thinking, he carried the two unconscious Humphreys to the place of the three of Anna beside the spot.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 277： send

    Chapter 277 Teleportation


    "Lord Leonard."


    Everything has been settled, and the three of Anna respectfully greeted him.


    "This defensive wizard formation is the masterpiece of the Bassa wizard?"


    Colin looked up at the invisible shield, then turned to look at the three of Anna, who were intact under the protection of the fire element.


    "Yes." Ante nodded, "This is the hidden magic circle that comes with the teleportation circle, mainly to avoid energy scattering and causing unnecessary movement... Well, it also has a certain effect of eliminating sound."


    "So...these shields don''t actually prevent objects from getting in and out?"


    Colin''s expression was a little weird, and he subconsciously glanced at the two unconscious priests at his feet.


    Even if the two priests did not stop in front of the shield just now, but chose to bite the bullet and pass through the shield, he was sure to take them all down.


    But it can cause him some trouble, and now...


    Looking back, Colin carefully checked the two priests again to make sure that they would not wake up in a short period of time, and that their vital signs were relatively stable and would not die suddenly.


    "Okay, I need to meditate for a few hours. After advancing to the first-order intermediate wizard, I will open the teleportation array and leave here."


    He stood up, looked at the three of Anna and said.


    The change in magic power is very obvious when you advance, so there is no need to hide it.


    "Lord Leonard, you''re not even a first-tier mid-level wizard?!"


    As soon as Colin''s voice fell, Ante''s eyes widened and he exclaimed in a low voice in disbelief.


    Colin, who can cast such a powerful sorcery, has not yet reached the first-rank intermediate wizard? !


    "Could it be that you were born in the top schools in the Siya Continent... um, something like the Ista school..."


    As he spoke, Ante thought of another even bigger possibility. He swallowed and looked at Colin and murmured, "Are you a genius wizard who belongs directly to the Supreme Council?!"


    Anna and Old Jack on the side were also shocked. First-order wizards were not uncommon, and it was not uncommon for wizards to cast spells across a small-order.


    But a wizard who can span two small steps and be used for a full battle is too rare!


    All of these wizards are the best of the best in every school. As long as they don''t die in the middle, then becoming a high-level wizard is a sure thing for them!


    However, to their surprise, Colin on the other side shook his head.


    "I''m from an affiliated school under the Istar School..." He said softly, scanning the three of them.


    Anna''s hair was disheveled at the moment, and blood was still oozing from her scalp.


    Colin paused for a while, and without showing any trace, condensed a drop of the emerald green spring of the ancient tree on his fingertips and sent it to the past.


    "Healing witchcraft."


    "Okay, keep an eye on these two priests and let me know if you have any news."


    After ?? finished speaking, Colin sat down without hesitation, and soon fell into meditation.


    On the other hand, Anna hesitated, opened her red lips and drank the droplet full of vitality in front of her.


    As the Spring of Ancient Trees emptied his stomach, a tingling came from his scalp.


    A flash of surprise flashed in Anna''s eyes. She resisted the itching and didn''t scratch it. She knew that this was the feeling brought about by the rapid healing of the wound.


    "Another at least a first-order advanced healing witchcraft!" Ante, who was next to him, made a careful identification and was shocked again.


    Generally speaking, a wizard can be called a genius if he can perform a witchcraft that is two levels higher than his own level!


    However, what Wizard Leonard in front of him can perform, just what he sees, there are at least three!


    A witchcraft that is somewhat like fireball, a healing witchcraft, and a powerful summoning fire element that is close to a first-order high-level.


    No, more than that... There is also an unknown defensive witchcraft on his body. The attacks of Father Humphrey and the two cannot break through that inconspicuous defense!


    "I''m afraid this wizard Leonard has a lot of background." Anna said softly.


    The reason why ?? was soft was just to try not to disturb Colin. As for what he said, Anna didn''t plan to avoid anything.


    After all, for Colin, who is a first-order wizard, even if she goes to the farthest corner of the cave to whisper, I am afraid she can be heard.


    And if you can''t hear it, it will even affect the trust that has been built up between them.


    The healing magic that Colin sent to her just now is probably a way to test trust...


    Compared to Anna''s complicated thoughts, Ant''s thoughts were much simpler. He believed that Colin didn''t lie to him, so he said with some doubts:


    "The Istar School''s affiliated schools are indeed not low in status, but Lord Leonard should be considered a buried genius among them!"


    Anna didn''t say a word, just carefully paid attention to the two Humphreys lying beside him together with Old Jack.


    Just like that, four hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    Accompanied by a surge of magical power fluctuations, Colin successfully advanced to a first-order intermediate wizard.


    With his current talent, such a small level improvement, everything is a matter of course.


    "Congratulations to Your Excellency Leonard for successfully advancing to a first-order intermediate wizard!" Anna took the lead in congratulating.


    Colin nodded slightly and brought Humphreys to the teleportation array.


    After five minutes, I figured out how to activate the teleportation array.


    Colin stood at the right corner of the teleportation formation, exhaled a breath of turbid air, stretched out his hand and injected magic power into it.


    Beside him, Ante also lightly pierced the tip of his index finger and pressed it against the raised device in front of him.


    The next moment, accompanied by a buzzing sound, the silver teleportation array in front of him suddenly lit up countless blue and golden arcs.


    "Hi!" Ante let go of his hand subconsciously and took a deep breath.


    Colin also felt a numbness, but fortunately it was bearable.


    patiently input magic power for a while, until all the blue arcs turned golden, and Colin slowly withdrew his hand.


    Generally speaking, teleportation arrays, especially reliable and stable long-distance teleportation arrays, are at least built by third-order wizards.


    And the Bassa wizard is only a second-order wizard, and with the feeling of using it at the moment, Colin can''t help but speculate;


    "The scattered arc will also attack the user... The teleportation array here should be an imperfect work."


    "I''m afraid, it''s a one-off..."


    Feeling that the teleportation array is not a very stable structure, Colin couldn''t help but worry.


    But looking at the two Humphreys who were still in a coma at his feet, he took a light breath and began to fill the teleportation array with magic stones.


    As of now, there is no other choice but to keep going.


    After placing the magic stone, Colin and Anna stood still in the center of the teleportation array. He turned his head and asked:


    "Are you ready?"


    "Yeah." The three of Anna responded in unison.


    nodded slightly, Colin withdrew his gaze, waved his hand and threw two fireballs at Humphrey.


    Waiting for the fireball to hover precisely on the heads of Humphreys,


    Colin nodded slightly, withdrew his gaze, looked at the teleportation formation under his feet and took a breath, his mind moved.


    crackling crackling!


    Countless dazzling golden arcs erupted from around the silver teleportation array like wild snakes, emitting dazzling light.


    Some arcs have even spread to the very top of the cave.


    Fortunately, there is a hidden witch formation that comes with the teleportation formation, and all movements are restricted in the cave, and nothing is transmitted to the outside world.


    Such a scene only lasted for a moment.


    In the next second, silence returned to the cave, and darkness fell again.


    At the same time, the two fireballs suspended above Humphrey''s heads gradually sank.


    In an instant, the two Humphreys were wiped clean together with their souls.


    However, at the moment when Humphreys died, a huge and cold consciousness suddenly descended here.


    With the arrival of consciousness, the entire cave seemed to be plunged into darkness, and it became impossible to reach out and see the five fingers. The sticky breath spread, and dark liquid flowed down the stone wall.


    After a while, consciousness suddenly left, leaving only some dark red mottles in the cave.


    Then, two **** believers dressed in black and red suddenly appeared in the cave.


    "Bishop Ella."


    "Bishop Valentine."


    The two exchanged a word of greeting and then entered the topic.


    "According to the goddess oracle, in this cave, two priests lost their lives at the same time and their souls also dissipated... Moreover, it was done by a wizard!"


    "Well, it left through the teleportation array." Ella came to the wreckage of the silver teleportation array and deduced.


    "The fluctuations in space are still there. The situation is at a critical stage recently. Please ask the goddess for assistance, reopen the teleportation channel and chase after the wizard to solve it." Valentine closed his eyes and felt a suggestion.


    "No need." Ella shook her head, swept her surroundings and said in a low voice, "The two priests don''t know the key information. Only the bishop knows about the elves."


    "Furthermore, I am also somewhat familiar with the teleportation array here.


    seems to be the work of the second-order wizard named Bassa who came to the island of Pahama a long time ago. "


    said here, Ella organized a moment of language and said:


    "The goddess said that there is still the atmosphere of a first-order intermediate wizard.


    If you guessed correctly, this incident should be the remnants of the Barcelona family.


    The son and daughter of Bar?a were never found at the beginning, but now that I think about it, I am afraid that there is an old acquaintance of the wizard of Bar?a, who came to rescue them through this undiscovered teleportation array. "


    "...There is a high probability of this. The sea area on the front line is so well-defended recently that even a fly can''t be let in, let alone a first-order mid-level wizard!"


    Valentine nodded in agreement.


    Then the two searched the place again and left together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 278： Requests (4.2k)

    Chapter 278 Requests (4.2k)


    "Hey, that teleportation array is really an incomplete teleportation array...''


    Colin gently covered his head with his palm.


    The ability of the teleportation array to protect the space around it should be weak, and the sudden change of space made him a little mentally uncomfortable.


    After a while, he calmed down and put down his palm.


    "This is..." Ante whispered suspiciously beside him.


    The discomfort caused by teleportation mainly comes from the vibration of the soul. The degree of pain is not only related to the teleportation array, but also related to the strength of one''s own soul, etc. Everyone is not equal.


    The big knight, Old Jack, and the common man, Anna, were already pale and faintly wanted to vomit.


    But at the moment, Ante looks like Colin, only slightly dizzy, the least painful one among them.


    ��Perhaps it��s because of the frequent use of that strange object that can disguise itself��the blood crystal of sighs?


    Colin thought silently, raised his head again, turned his neck and looked around,


    A rough wall made of some kind of gray and black material suddenly came into view.


    It looked like an empty secret room with a closed door, nothing but the silver teleportation device under their feet.


    "Ante, what information do you know about this place?" Looking back, he asked while walking down the abandoned teleportation array.


    "Sorry, Your Excellency Leonard, my father didn''t tell me much about the opposite of the teleportation formation... Well, to be precise, I asked, but he basically didn''t say anything."


    "I only know that this is an island next to Quint Island... Perhaps, this is the building that my father once built to protect the teleportation array?"


    Ante helped Anna to follow in his footsteps while talking, and Old Jack followed.


    Colin nodded slightly and came to the stone gate in front of the teleportation formation.


    But just as he was about to open the stone door tentatively, the door suddenly opened automatically, revealing the smooth and tidy passage behind him.


    "..." Colin retracted his arm, a faint doubt appeared in his heart.


    "Barcelona, ??the iron tree is really blooming, I didn''t expect you to use the teleportation array!"


    At this moment, a mature female voice suddenly chuckled.


    Immediately afterwards, a strange figure suddenly walked out from the corner of the front passage.


    The moment she walked out, the two parties looked at each other and fell into a stagnation.


    "Who are you, the Barca guy?"


    After a while, the strange figure suddenly asked.


    The quirky figure is composed of dull and unknown silver metal as a whole, and it looks like a female wizard. The robe and hood are all simulated, which is vivid... but the face is blurred and cannot be seen.


    If you look closely, you can see that on top of the dull silver on her body, there is a faintly frightening golden irritable streamer.


    "At least a third-order wizard..." Colin''s heart froze, and he bowed respectfully.


    was about to tell everything, but suddenly heard Anna behind him hesitantly shouting:


    "Zehetti?"


    Her voice fell, and the field suddenly fell silent again.


    The silver witch slowly moved her gaze to Anna. Although she could not see her expression, she could clearly see that she was unhappy.


    The next moment, she asked in a deep voice:


    "What''s the relationship between you and Barcelona?! Why do you know my name?!"


    crackling crackling!


    If there is a substantial light golden electric light, it suddenly emerges from Zeheti''s body surface, hitting the nearby gray-black walls and the ground, making her look like a tyrannical electric ball that exploded!


    Colin''s expression suddenly changed.


    "I''m the daughter of the wizard Bassa!" Anna shouted hurriedly.


    "..." Zehti''s momentum suddenly weakened, and those golden electric lights disappeared like a phantom.


    The next moment, she used some kind of witchcraft that Colin had never seen before, and gently swept the four of them, as if confirming something.


    "Anna..." After a moment, Zehti put down his arms and hesitated.


    The face hidden under the hood was blurry, but it clearly showed embarrassment.


    Then she turned her head to look at Ante who was beside her and said hesitantly:


    "Are you Ant?"


    Anna nodded.


    Ante looked at his sister suspiciously.


    "You may not remember it, but when we were very young, it was the name that my father whispered in our ears the most," Anna explained.


    "So, she is..." Ante was shocked and stammered.


    "That **** of Bassa, he only let you two come over? What about others?" Zehti suddenly shouted, his tone a little grumpy. It seems a little unnatural to listen carefully, it seems to be changing the subject.


    Anna and Ante fell silent after hearing the words, their faces a little sad.


    Zehetti seemed to realize something, and his expression became hesitant, condensed, and unbelievable.


    After a while, something she expected but never wanted to hear came softly from Anna who was in front of her.


    "Father he...has been dead for a long time."


    Crack!


    Like a thunderbolt from the blue, a golden lightning the thickness of a bucket suddenly spread out from Zehti''s side.


    The powerful energy made Colin and others in the distance feel numb, and their hair exploded involuntarily.


    However, the building here seems to be specially made, and under such lightning, the walls on both sides are only slightly broken.


    "Come with me." After a while, Zeheti finally calmed down, and she looked at Anna and said softly.


    then paused, turned his head unnaturally, and said softly:


    "Perhaps...you can call me-mum."


    Although I had some expectations in my heart, at this moment, when I heard what Zeheti said, the complexions of the Anna sisters and brothers still changed and changed.


    ��If the powerful witch in front of you is the mother of the two of them, why has she never come to see her, and her father has not even mentioned her.


    And... Zehti is so powerful, why didn''t he come to Pahama Island to save his father? ��


    The two siblings moved their lips, but they still couldn''t call out that name.


    Zehetti didn''t embarrass them either, turned around and continued:


    "Let''s go, I still have a lot of things I want to ask you..."


    "Your Excellency Zehti." At this time, Colin suddenly spoke, and he quickly explained,


    "I''m sorry to bother you at the moment, but I''m not a member of the Bassa family, I just came here by chance with the teleportation array, and there are still very urgent things to do. So can you let me leave here first?"


    After saying this, Colin looked at Zehti, hesitating in his heart whether to tell the news to the mysterious witch in front of him.


    Zehetti turned around and looked at this first-order wizard who was ignored by him.


    "Mom...Mother, the island of Pahama has been occupied by the gods. This is the benefactor who saved me and Ante. Without him, we might still be trapped on the island of Pahama, or we might be dead."


    Anna suddenly explained solemnly.


    "God..." Zeheti frowned and muttered, then waved his hand impatiently.


    "You go."


    Kaka Kaka.


    Therefore, a wide gap was opened above the secret room behind Colin, and the rich rays of the setting sun flowed in.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Zehti."


    Seeing this, Colin''s thoughts gradually disappeared, he said respectfully, and turned around to leave.


    "Leonard Wizard!"


    But Ante who was behind him suddenly stopped him, then took off the sighing blood crystal he was wearing on his chest and threw it gently at him.


    Colin subconsciously stretched out his hand to catch the sigh blood crystal.


    But Zeheti in the distance hooked lightly and suddenly intercepted the pendant.


    "Sighing blood crystal... This is not a good thing." She held the sighing blood crystal in her hand, turned to look at Ante, and frowned suddenly.


    crackling crackling!


    A golden lightning like a thin snake instantly enveloped Ante.


    "what!"


    Ante screamed subconsciously, but the next moment he suddenly realized that he didn''t feel any pain at all, but a tingling sensation that could be called comfortable.


    Among them, the numbness in the chest is the strongest, and in this numbness, Ante suddenly felt that his chest, which had been aching because of the long-term use of the sigh blood crystal, suddenly became less painful.


    Or at least half of the pain has gone away.


    "Let''s go."


    Zehetti said to the two of Anna again.


    "Wizard Leonard, thank you, Ante and I will keep this saving grace in our hearts." Anna suddenly turned around and said solemnly to him.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Leonard." Ante also responded and thanked Anna together.


    For Colin, he has some inexplicable affection... Maybe it''s because of his quiet and calm character and his powerful strength?


    Ante didn''t know, but he subconsciously said one more sentence:


    "Your Excellency Leonard, if I have time in the future, I will come to visit you."


    "You don''t need to care, just get what you need..." Colin didn''t care, looking at them and said softly.


    Then he leaned over to express his thanks to Zehti in the distance, then turned around and walked towards the secret room, rising towards the sky.


    "Why are you guys so weak, Anna, you''re not even a wizard? Bassa, a bastard, just takes care of you like this? Ruined my blood..."


    In the whistling wind, Colin faintly heard that Zehti seemed to be complaining about something.


    ''Isn''t Anna lacking wizard talent...''


    shook his head, he restrained his thoughts.


    No matter what secrets Anna and the others are hiding, those are already the affairs of the Zehti family...


    He now has more important and urgent things to do.


    Shoo!


    But at this moment, a silver light suddenly shot out from the gap under his feet that had not been fully closed, and went straight to him!


    It is evening now, the setting sun is slowly sinking in the distance where the sea and the sky meet, and the red water is rippling.


    The silver light with golden dots was as fast as lightning. Before Colin could react, it stopped in front of him without the slightest smell of fireworks.


    "This is?!" Colin, who was still in shock, took the silver light hesitantly.


    After flying out, he found that it was a small dark-brown desert island with a small area. It was only about the size of a football field in his previous life. He could not see that there was an official at least third-order hidden here. wizard.


    So at the moment just now, he thought it was Zeheti who was planning to get rid of himself who knew about this seclusion.


    But... Fortunately, it was just a false alarm.


    The silver light, at this moment, is actually a small silver ball with golden gaps like spider webs.


    Powerful energy escaped from it...should be some kind of witchcraft.


    ��Perhaps it was to make up for not being able to get the sigh blood crystal, or simply to thank you for saving Anna and his brother? ��


    But anyway, this move by Wizard Zehti made Colin suddenly change his mind.


    He hesitated for a moment, then slowly fell down and came to an inconspicuous rock **** that jutted out from where he left earlier.


    "Your Excellency Zehti." He said loudly.


    After waiting for a while, the rocky ground beneath his feet cracked again.


    Colin returned to the back room.


    "Do you have anything else to do?"


    Zehetti was looking at him suspiciously with the three of Anna.


    "That''s right, Your Excellency Zehti..." Colin took a breath, no longer hesitated, and told the third-order wizard in front of him what he knew about the elves.


    As a first-order wizard, he is really soft-spoken, and Instructor Atebold was seriously injured, and he was far away in the Siya continent, and Sister Lilian was missing at the moment.


    In front of ??, Zeheti, who was barely connected, was already the highest-ranking person among the wizards he knew.


    If you can persuade Zeheti, a powerful witch, it can add some confidence to this trip.


    "You mean that the high elves have perished, and the rest of the elves have fallen into the gods'' side. Those tree elves who reappeared are the spies hidden among the wizards?"


    After listening to Colin''s description, Zehti subconsciously confirmed.


    She can''t believe it...


    What Colin said is more like a bizarre story!


    "Everything is true, Your Excellency Zehti." Colin said solemnly.


    Perhaps hearing about the kingdom of the elves, Nassi, who had been hiding in her hood, suddenly glanced at Zeheti from the back of his neck curiously.


    Then seemed to be frightened, and immediately shrank back.


    "Is this an elf?" Zeheti asked, "Is it from the legendary elf kingdom you said?"


    Clinton paused and shook his head.


    "There is almost no life in the elf kingdom, only some sturdy trees are still lingering."


    Out of selfishness and to avoid unnecessary trouble, he concealed the contents of the elf and the ancient tree of life.


    just said that he learned about the changes in the elf family through the traces left in the elf kingdom.


    He was not afraid that his remarks would be debunked.


    After all, the remnants of the ancient tree of life have completely died, and the prohibition of the mountains has lost the supply of energy. Those spontaneous mechanical and endless pollution wind mechanisms will soon bury all traces.


    By that time, the elf kingdom is indeed as he said, it will only be a wasteland.


    Unfortunately, the golden hammer certificate had been turned to ashes when he left the elf kingdom, otherwise it could still be used as evidence... Colin thought subconsciously.


    The opposite Zehti looked at him carefully for a moment, then slowly retracted his gaze.


    Then he pondered on the spot for a moment before slowly opening his mouth and saying:


    "Gods are the eternal mortal enemy of wizards, and every wizard has an obligation to fight against them, even if only for themselves."


    "So, if you''re telling the truth, then this news is at stake, and I''ll walk with you...and if you''re telling a lie��"


    Zehetti looked at him calmly and said slowly: "You will know the price you need to pay for fooling a third-order wizard."


    Colin''s expression froze, and he nodded seriously, but the expression of joy was still uncontrollable on his face.


    Zehetti saw this, nodded slightly, and believed a little more in his heart.


    She turned her head to look at the three of Anna and said:


    "As for you, just stay here and wait for my return..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 279： Messaging (5.2k)

    Chapter 279 Message (5.2k)


    As soon as ?? Zehti''s voice fell, Ant''s face, which was originally happy, lost again.


    He thought he could stay with Colin for a while longer.


    After all, to be honest, compared to Zeheti, who suddenly became the mother of the two of them in front of him... they were more familiar with Colin.


    Although their relationship in the escape on the Pahama Island was short, they already had a basic understanding and trust in each other.


    However, Zehti made a decision, and naturally it will not be changed because of their wishes.


    I saw that she lightly squeezed the front of the shaman''s robe with her hands, and then pulled it hard.


    scoff.


    The shaman robe on Zehti did not change, but a cloud of flowing silver metal was pulled out, and then instantly turned into an identical Zehti!


    "Leonard... right."


    Before Colin and the others were shocked, the new Zehti looked at Colin and said, "It''s not too late, we''ll start now."


    After she finished speaking, she nodded towards the original Zehti, looked at the three of Ante again, and then turned around and headed towards the secret room.


    "goodbye."


    Colin nodded slightly towards the three of Ante, and turned around to follow Zehti without any hesitation.


    The original Zehti took Ante and the others to the depths of the corridor, and there was no abnormality between their actions... It was difficult to distinguish.


    "Grab me." Zehti said lightly when he came to the secret room.


    Colin came back to his senses and was slightly startled.


    It''s not because of any sense of indulgence. After all, the Zeheti in front of him is more like a huge wizard doll in a large witch robe than a human woman.


    It''s just that Zehti didn''t stretch out his arm or give instructions, and he didn''t know where to grab it for a while.


    But the next moment, a soft silver ribbon suddenly appeared from Zehti''s right shoulder and stretched out towards him.


    Colin suddenly, obediently grabbed the silver ribbon.


    The ribbon was like a snake, wrapped around his arm, and then spread from the other arm, just wrapped around the back of his chest and fixed it.


    ''I don''t know what transformation Zehti did... These liquid silver substances are somewhat like metallic silver, but have some elemental energy properties. ��


    Colin couldn''t help thinking.


    He still knows very little about third-order wizards.


    But... If the second-order wizards have basically had more body transformations, then according to the logic, when the third-order wizards are reached, the degree of body transformation will inevitably be deeper.


    ''In today''s world full of filthy babble, the soul and the body must maintain a balance... The old school of wizards who specialized in the soul and only used the body as a container has disappeared. ��


    Lilian''s words, he has not forgotten.


    ''It''s just...the more the body is modified, the more difficult it will be to maintain human nature...'' Colin''s eyes flickered. ��After the news is delivered, we must quickly digest the heart of the ancient tree and strengthen the foundation of our body as soon as possible����


    "Hurry up."


    At this time, Zehti gave another faint reminder, interrupting his thoughts.


    next moment.


    It''s delicious!


    Like lightning streaking across the sky, Colin suddenly realized that he was at least a thousand meters in the sky!


    The speed of ?? is beyond his imagination.


    Moreover, he didn''t feel much discomfort during the whole process, the silver ribbon wrapped around his arms and chest took most of the pressure for him.


    "Let''s go to Quint Island first and get some information on the front line." Zehti said after identifying the direction at a high altitude.


    "Hmm." Colin nodded.


    Neither Zehti nor he knew the wizard''s war situation at the moment... Ante and the others only heard a few words on the island of Pahama.


    It''s delicious!


    Zehtty continued to fly towards the huge island at the end of his sight at a speed far beyond the speed of sound.


    Not long.


    In a city on Quint Island, he and Zehti each held a newspaper issued by the Supreme Council today and read it carefully.


    "Victory in Lien Chan... The tree elves'' powerful improved war tree man... Liar helped rebuild their homeland..." Colin murmured silently in his heart, his face a little ugly.


    Zehti looked at the newspaper and suddenly read softly:


    "Two days ago, the last island of the three Pala islands, Hauli, was also successfully captured.


    Since then, Pala, Hauli, Zhansi, and the three islands have been connected, watching and helping each other, laying a solid foundation for the front line. "


    After reading ??, her expression was a little relaxed.


    "Two days ago, the wizard just launched an attack. I think it shouldn''t launch a new attack so soon... We still have time."


    Colin nodded noncommittally, still feeling a little urgency in his heart, and then asked:


    "Lord Zehti, the three islands of Pala... Which island are we going to?"


    "Do you have a wizard you know...or a school you know?" Zehti asked.


    She has been living in seclusion on a desert island for more than ten years, she hardly goes out, and for some reason, she has no friends.


    Therefore, like Colin, there is no channel to directly contact some big people who can decide the direction of the war.


    Collington paused, and after a moment of indulgence, said: "Go to Pala Island, the Ista School is on that island, and I come from its affiliated school, Xisheng.


    The members of the Supreme Council have always been unpredictable. It is a more reliable choice to pass the news through the high-level officials of the Istar School, or to get the opportunity to meet the decision-making members. "


    "Yeah." Zehti nodded.


    It''s delicious!


    About forty minutes later, Zehti took him to the island of Pala.


    It is now completely night, and the bright moon quietly emerges from the sky.


    If he were to go alone, the distance between Kunt Island and Pala Island would probably take at least half a day...


    I''m afraid it won''t be the bright moon, but the sunrise...


    Colin let out a turbid breath, and the anxiety in his heart eased slightly.


    Zehti continued with him.


    About five nautical miles from Pala Island, she suddenly stopped.


    "There is a wizard below, it should be a guard wizard on the periphery of Pala Island, wait a moment, there should be some inspections."


    "Hmm." Colin nodded.


    The closer you get to the Palais, the more fortified the defenses.


    Although with Zehti''s strength, he can easily rush through here without any inspection.


    But third-order wizards are not invincible, so it will inevitably cause a lot of unnecessary troubles and delay time.


    A first-order wizard flew forward and said respectfully:


    "Dear two adults, routine inspections, please forgive me if I offend you."


    After saying that, he cast the Crimson Mark on Colin and the other two.


    After confirming that there are no crimson marks on the heads of the two in front of them, the first-order wizard continued to ask:


    "May I ask if the two of you have a pass?"


    Zehti looked at Colin.


    Colin sank slightly and shook his head.


    "If there is no certificate, Pala Island is now at the forefront of the war, and irrelevant wizards are not allowed to approach, please return." The first-order wizard said politely.


    "We have very important information to pass to the Supreme Council." Colin emphasized in a deep voice.


    The first-order wizard opposite ?? was naturally unmoved, shook his head calmly, and looked at Colin with sharp eyes.


    crackling crackling!


    But at this time, Zehti suddenly made a sound, and she added with a strong aura:


    "His words are true, we need to go to the island."


    Under the mighty power of Zehti, the face of the ordinary-looking first-order wizard in front of him suddenly changed.


    Immediately afterwards, another first-order red-haired wizard suddenly came from the sea below.


    "What''s the matter?" the red-haired wizard asked quickly.


    His aura is slightly more powerful than that of ordinary-looking first-order wizards, about the level of first-order advanced.


    Comparable to Zehti, it is only Firefly and Haoyue.


    "I am a member of the Xisheng School." As if thinking of something, Colin suddenly took out the school badge that he had not worn for a long time.


    "The Tin Saint School..." The red-haired wizard seemed to take the badge from Colin in order to ease the tension.


    "Yes, it is undoubtedly the badge of the Tin Saint School..." The red-haired wizard handed the badge back to Colin after careful inspection, and then asked politely, "Excuse me, what is your purpose for coming to Pala Island?"


    "I need to go to see the members of the Supreme Council, um, or the top of the Istar School." Colin said briefly, "There is very important news to pass."


    "OK."


    The red-haired wizard did not have the same ink marks as the first-order wizard this time... The endorsement of a third-order wizard has been able to open many special cases.


    He nodded solemnly, turned around and said a few words to the original first-order wizard, then stepped forward again and said to him and Zehti:


    "Your Excellency, please come with me, I will take you to the Istar School station."


    "As for the members of the Supreme Council, they may or may not be on this island. I am afraid that the two of you will need to contact them on their own. Perhaps... the higher-ups of the Ista School should know the whereabouts of the members."


    The minimum requirement for members of the Supreme Council is a third-order wizard, but in fact, generally speaking, most of the members who can become members of the Supreme Council are fourth-order wizards.


    Only some third-order wizards who have made outstanding contributions, or have amazing talents in some aspects, are likely to have the status of councillors when they are third-order.


    And the fourth-order wizards are basically the dragons who see the beginning but not the end.


    So Colin didn''t hope to find the congressman directly to deliver the message at first.


    It��s not that I don��t want to, but I can��t�� Even with Zeheti around.


    After all, I don''t know where the councilors are, and I don''t know who the decision-making councilors are in this war... I can only go to see the wizards who may know this information.


    For him, if he wants to deliver the information he has to the decision-making councillors as quickly as possible, the best choice is naturally the higher-ups of the Istar School.


    Next, under the leadership of the red-haired wizard, they went all the way without any obstructions, and when they encountered several obstacles one after another, they just made the necessary inspections quickly, and then they were released decisively.


    In just ten minutes, the red-haired wizard took the two of them to the outside of the Istar School.


    "Your Excellency, I will deliver it here." After the red-haired wizard finished speaking, he turned and left.


    The two of Colin walked towards the door in front of them.


    At the door, there are two first-order wizards on duty.


    Among them, the older first-order wizard on the left approached from the door and asked:


    "Is there any business for the two of you to come to the Ista School?"


    "I am a member of the Tin Saint School - Colin Leonard, this is the third-order wizard Zehti, I need to contact Lord Craigie for something important."


    Colin said solemnly, and handed over the school badge in his hand.


    Craigie is the general wizard in charge of the Istar School��s front-line war, a wizard of almost the fourth rank.


    "A third-order wizard?!"


    Seeing Colin''s serious expression, and then looking at Zeheti, who was very imposing, the first-order wizard on duty suddenly froze. After confirming the authenticity of the school badge that Colin handed over, he nodded vigorously.


    "I''m going to report to Lord Craigie now, please wait a moment."


    After he finished speaking, he returned the badge to Colin, and then briefly said a word to the remaining companions, and then turned around and walked towards the school without stopping.


    Colin watched his figure gradually fade away, and he was slightly relieved.


    Next, he just needs to tell Wizard Craigie everything, and his mission is complete.


    ''After doing this with me, Lord Zeheti should also return to Quint Island, and then let her take her for a ride, and then rush back to Sia Continent from Quint Island... Instructor Artbold''s hurt, I don''t know how. ��


    Looking at the bright night sky overhead, Colin couldn''t help but think.


    "The two of you sit down for a while, at Chad''s speed, you will be back soon."


    The remaining wizard politely gave up his original position on the high platform.


    "No need." Zehti shook his head.


    Colin also put out his thoughts of sitting and waited in place with Zehti.


    ''Everything is not over yet, so we can''t relax so quickly... At least, if Lord Craigie doesn''t believe it later, he will have to find a way to convince him. ��


    Seeing that Zehti had no intention of sitting down, the remaining wizard did not sit back, but stood with them.


    ''The third-order wizard... No one dares to despise. ��


    Colin was a little fortunate that he finally called Zehti, otherwise he might still be on the way now.


    Even if you get to Pala Island, according to the strong defense outside, you may not be able to enter at that time.


    ��In this world, strength really is the foundation of one��s life... Whether it��s status or respect, it��s all because of this. ��


    I was thinking about it in a mess, and time has passed for a while in the blink of an eye.


    The anxiety that had dissipated in Colin''s heart suddenly reappeared.


    The tulle-like moonlight sprinkled on his body like falling snow, but he couldn''t calm the impetuousness in his heart at all.


    He couldn''t help but tiptoe to look inside the school''s uncovered door, but the field of vision was just empty.


    Perhaps infected by Colin''s emotions, the wizard on duty left on the high platform couldn''t help but turn around and look.


    Of course, he was not expected to see the slightest figure.


    "Maybe there is something delayed, please wait a little longer, Your Excellency." He turned around and squeezed a smile to comfort.


    However, for some reason, Colin always had an inexplicable unease in his heart.


    The bright moon in the night sky has risen to the mid-heaven, and the stars next to it have dimmed under its bright light.


    The night sky also became darker and darker because of the dazzling whiteness of the moonlight.


    "Call��"


    Colin let out a light breath.


    It stands to reason that in fact they don��t need to race against time, and there are not many wizards who can contact the members of the Supreme Council.


    You can go to learn about it first, and then ask someone to introduce one or two.


    Thinking about it, as a third-order wizard of Zehti, he will soon have the opportunity to directly meet the members of the Supreme Council.


    The whole trip won''t be so rushed...


    ��But time will definitely use up more! '' Colin pursed his lips, "And it''s easy to reveal too much information... Who knows if these wizards will also have traitors who have been deceived by gods."


    At this moment, he once again felt the lack of his own status...or rather, the lack of strength.


    If the status was higher, there would be no need to go to such great lengths to deliver the message.


    Colin sighed, time has passed for a while.


    "Sister Anna... With the help of the elves, the wizards on the front line clearly have an advantage! I heard that the next step is to retake the seven southern islands!"


    ''The next step is to retake the seven southern islands...''


    Ante''s original words suddenly flashed in his heart.


    The ensuing unease made Colin feel as if a knife was about to fall over his head, and he couldn''t help but feel a chill down his spine.


    He finally did not want to wait any longer, turned his head to face Zehti beside him and said solemnly:


    "Lord Zehti, we can''t wait any longer, let''s go in directly!"


    "Your Excellency?!" The remaining wizard on duty was shocked when he heard the words, and subconsciously wanted to stop the two of Colin.


    Kezehti''s following sharp gaze made him froze in place.


    The wizard on duty was fighting, his throat moved slightly for a moment, but he insisted on saying the last sentence,


    "Your Excellency, the roads in the station are complicated, please let me lead the way for you two."


    Instead of letting the two of them rampage in the school quarters, let him lead them in.


    After all, the two in front of you can enter the island of Pala, and naturally they will not be believers of gods, and the third-order strength of the wizard is enough for him to explain to the superior...


    sm.


    Zehetti withdrew the momentum that fell on the wizard on duty and nodded slightly.


    The wizard on duty felt relieved, and hurried to the front, his feet were still a little weak, and he couldn''t help but curse:


    "Damn Chad, how did this distance take so long?!"


    said that Cao Cao Cao Cao arrived, and just as he stepped into the door, he bumped into a familiar figure.


    "What''s the matter?" Chad looked at the three of them suspiciously and asked. The complaining expression of his companions made him seem to understand something.


    ''In such a hurry... The same is true for third-order wizards, I am afraid it is really very important information. '' Chad shuddered.


    Before waiting for the three to answer, he turned to look at Zehti respectfully and said:


    "Master Craigie is not in the study. I searched the station, and finally learned that the master went out to the parliament hall in the center of the island about an hour ago. It is said that he was participating in a meeting."


    After ??, he paused and said:


    "But I found Lord Yates, he is reading in the study, you two come with me."


    Yates is also a third-order wizard, who ranks second only to Craigie among the members of the Istar School on the front line.


    However, Colin didn''t have much joy in his heart.


    A word that Chad mentioned in the words just now echoed in his mind - "meeting".


    "I hope it''s not as I thought... It''s a pre-war meeting."


    Colin''s heart sank slightly.


    But he thought again, "If it is a pre-war meeting, then at least it means there is still time."


    followed Chad all the way, and they soon came to an elegant building.


    Through the window, I could vaguely see a wizard with a gloomy face, reading the black book in his hand.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 280： Stupid (6.6k)

    Chapter 280 Stupid (6.6k)


    Chad took Colin and the two into the study and left.


    The gloomy Yates put down the book in his hand, sat on the chair without getting up, looked at them calmly and asked softly:


    "Tell me, what ''important'' news do you have in your hands?"


    Colin stepped forward, although he didn''t like Yates''s questioning attitude.


    But it was a big deal, and he didn''t think much of it, telling Yates everything quickly and concisely.


    As his words gradually narrated, Yates gradually raised the corners of his mouth.


    In the end, before Colin could finish speaking, he put down the book in his hand and chuckled, interrupting him with some playfulness:


    "You mean��the tree elves are traitors?"


    Colin''s heart sank a little, then he paused and added:


    "I mean there is such a possibility, what I can be sure of is that the elves, especially the tree elves, must have fallen to the side of the gods!"


    He had expected that Yates would not easily believe what he said. After all, people are soft-spoken, and this news is too bizarre...


    However, he was already prepared and continued:


    "Your Majesty Yates, I was in the elf kingdom..."


    "If the tree elves are traitors, then I also have reason to suspect that you are a spy sent by the gods to provoke the relationship between wizards and elves!"


    Yates interrupted him again.


    No matter how Colin entered the elf kingdom, how he left safely from the so-called polluted elven kingdom.


    just stood at his angle.


    Instead of believing in the bizarre news delivered by a first-order wizard who suddenly came to the door, he believed more in the inspection and judgment of the councilors who were high-level wizards.


    Zehti on the side couldn''t help frowning slightly at the moment.


    But she doesn''t know the information about the Elf country as well as Colin, and... Yates'' doubts are not without reason at this moment.


    So Zehti did not choose to speak, but just stood by without saying a word, waiting for Colin''s answer like Yates.


    ��The big picture is the most important thing����


    Colin took a breath, and silently took out a few brand new manuscript papers from the storage ring in his right hand.


    These are some manuscript papers that he left behind when he was in the Treasure Palace when he was flipping through the books in which the memory of understanding strange faces was turned.


    Although the text above ?? is scribbled and twisted, it also retains a bit of the strange charm of those mysterious characters.


    ''Unfortunately, in order to avoid risks at that time... Neither the war treemen encountered on the road nor the polluted trees and flowers that could be seen everywhere were left behind.


    The same is true of the powdered **** made from the remnants of the ancient tree of life����


    Colin had some regrets in his heart.


    It''s just that he didn''t know that the tree elves had reappeared and formed an alliance with wizards... Otherwise, he would have to take away some strong evidence!


    But now, the only thing that can be considered to be related to the kingdom of spirits is these manuscript papers with strange characters recorded.


    There is no useful information in that half-blood tree elf''s storage ring either...


    Maybe it was in Lill''s storage ring at that time, but Lillian''s ring is still in Lilian-senpai''s hand at the moment.


    As for anything else, he couldn''t think of anything that could be related to the elf kingdom.


    Even Nasi.


    If Naxi looks like a flower elf now, it might be convincing, but she looks like a elf with a special shape now.


    Using her to prove that the tree elves have betrayed the gods is less reliable than using manuscript paper, and there are even many risks.


    While thinking about it, Colin was a little puzzled why Yates in front of him didn''t take the manuscript paper he handed over.


    "Which school do you belong to... Well, I think, it''s the tin saint, right?" At this moment, Yates suddenly asked indifferently.


    "Hmm." Colin made a faint sound from his nasal cavity, and handed the manuscript to Yates with both hands in silence.


    "No family background... You are not a pure-blood wizard? Who is your mentor?" Yates finally took the manuscript, but placed it on the small table beside him, and continued to ask casually.


    It seems that, compared to the bizarre stories that Colin told, he was more curious about what the **** the little wizard in front of him had gone mad with to say such outrageous words.


    And Zehti, who was standing by the side, gradually became unhappy, although she could not believe Colin''s words 100%.


    But with her previous impressions, she already believed at least 80% of the information Colin said.


    I wanted to use Yates'' question to see how Colin would answer, but the gloomy wizard in front of him suddenly turned to another topic...


    Shoo!


    Zehetti took a gentle step.


    Yates, who was in front of him, sat up straight, frowned slightly, and raised his vigilance secretly.


    However, Zehti''s target was not him, but the few manuscript papers on the small table.


    Yates stared at Zeheti carefully, but her blurry face hidden under her hood couldn''t make out the slightest expression.


    "My mentor is Artbold Rudolph." At this time, Colin continued to answer softly.


    Yates withdrew his gaze, ignoring Zehti, who was carefully examining the manuscript.


    "Atbold." He frowned in thought.


    However, at this moment, Colin was unwilling to tangle with him on these trivial issues, and could not help but continue to emphasize in a deep voice.


    "Your Excellency Yates, with humanity and knowledge, everything I say is true!


    The matter of war is no trivial matter. If you don��t believe me, then please at least pass this information to the members. "


    His voice fell, but Yates'' face suddenly sank.


    "What makes you, a mixed-blood wizard, have the courage to order me to do things?"


    Colin didn''t say a word, and he no longer had hope in his heart that Yates in front of him could listen to his words.


    I don��t know why Yates did this, but arrogance and prejudice are deeply ingrained��


    However, Yates, who was beside him, continued to speak.


    Maybe he regarded Colin''s silence as a soft gesture, or maybe he was afraid of Zehti, who was also a Tier 3 beside him.


    Yates''s tone suddenly subsided, he continued with a chuckle:


    "Atbold...I remembered, the filthiest of the lowly half-bloods��I''ve heard the Hiddus say it.


    If I remember correctly, he seems to have lost to the challenge of Ahi Hitos and is about to die? "


    "What? Isn''t he dead yet?" He suddenly said coldly.


    ��?!��


    A burst of anger suddenly ignited from Colin''s chest. Atbold is the friendliest elder he has ever met in this world, and he can be said to be a mentor!


    But Zehti on the side had a bigger reaction than him!


    It''s delicious! !


    As if the thunder and lightning from the sky descended on the world, Colin only heard a rumbling sound, and endless light erupted, and the vision in front of him turned into a snow-white expanse.


    Immediately afterwards, Yates''s miserable howl sounded!


    Then, the light gradually dissipated, and Colin''s vision gradually recovered.


    The original elegant study room has been turned into ruins, with broken walls and rubble in sight, and the wooden eaves above are swaying with flames.


    Yates, who was scorched black and bruised all over, was now bound by a silver ribbon and knelt down in front of Zehti.


    "First, I don''t like the lowly mixed blood you said."


    "Second, I don''t like you talking about dirty mixed races."


    Zehetti looked down at Yates condescendingly, her face expressionless, her speech was slow and slow, and she was whispering in a cold voice:


    "And thirdly, I want to make it clear to you that what the little wizard behind me said - is true!"


    Snapped!


    After she finished speaking, she waved the few manuscript papers that Colin had just taken out onto Yates''s charred face.


    ��All true? ! ��


    Yates resisted the tingling pain all over his body, and subconsciously looked down at the scattered manuscript papers.


    The sudden lightning was almost approaching the level of fourth-order, leaving him without the power to resist, but at the same time he couldn''t raise the slightest anger, and some were just panic.


    But the manuscript paper in front of you... Is there anything special about it?


    Yates couldn''t see it, but Zehti''s determined attitude made him believe a little.


    Colin watched this scene, and his heart was inexplicably shocked!


    Yates, as a third-order wizard of the Istar School, naturally cannot be underestimated... But at this moment, he was easily subdued by Zehti.


    ''There is such a big gap between third-order wizards... You must know that in front of you is just a clone of Zehti! ��


    ''And...Ms. Zehti, could it be that she is also a mixed race? ��


    "Why didn''t a high-level wizard come over?"


    At this moment, Zehti suddenly spoke.


    She thought that she had caused such a big disturbance, and another high-level wizard in the city should immediately come to check.


    But at this moment, there are only some wizards who are not the highest but second-order, and they stop at the periphery with fear.


    Colin suddenly felt a sudden shock. He looked far into the night, trying to find any figure of a high-level wizard.


    But in vain, everything was silent, only the crackling of the wooden eaves above being licked and burned by the flames could be heard.


    The night is silent, covering everything with a black curtain representing the closing.


    The play has ended...no, or it hasn''t appeared yet.


    The black curtain in front of you may not represent the closing, but the preparation for the opening...


    ৡ�!


    Boom��!


    Just then, an accident came from afar...


    was light at first, followed by sound.


    The dazzling light and deafening sound were mixed in everything, coming from the direction of the seven islands in the south.


    In the midst of such a change, Yates, who had already believed some of Colin''s words, suddenly turned pale... He seemed to be thinking of the serious consequences behind this.


    ��No, it��s impossible! '' His throat surged, ''The witch in front of him must be deceived! ��


    "Has a war started ahead?" Colin''s face paled, he murmured unconsciously, and subconsciously looked back at Yates in front of him.


    Yates looked at Colin''s pale complexion and was slightly startled...


    I was a little fortunate that I chose to stay on Pala Island... No, it''s impossible! How could something so bizarre be true? !


    He didn''t think about it subconsciously, he just said coldly:


    "In order to catch the gods by surprise, two days ago, after the complete capture of the Lower Pala Island, the wizard''s elite troops quietly continued to move towards the seven southern islands in front of them in the name of repair!"


    "And four hours ago, the wizards of the third rank and above, except for those like me... um, those who stayed on the island of Pala and were responsible for guarding this place, have quietly gone to the South Seventh Seventh by various names. The battlefield of the island..."


    In fact, Yates lied, this operation is to ask all the wizards above the second order to go... Yates stayed just because of fear.


    It took a long time to ask Craigie to be allowed, not to be ordered to stay on guard.


    Although Yates never noticed this in his heart, every time there is a reason... For example, the generosity of the pure blood family, not wanting to compete too much for glory and so on.


    But in fact, he has never been a brave person... Just as after he began to believe that the elves were traitors, the first thing that came to his mind was not the situation on the front line, but happiness.


    Yates raised his head slowly, as if to relieve something, he emphasized:


    "The most important thing is that in order to ensure that this operation does not leak rumors, no other wizards know where they are, and no wizards can contact them!


    Even I completely lost contact with Craig-sama half an hour ago. "


    "So, you want to shake the relationship between the wizard and the elves before the war, it''s just a dream!"


    Yates emphasized in a deep voice that the two Colin in front of them seemed to be sure that they were just spies who came to sow discord.


    But in his heart he kept thinking��


    ''If what the wizard in front of him said is true, the elves have really betrayed the gods...''


    Yates'' throat surged, and he shook his head inwardly.


    may cause the wizard to lose in the war and turn to the weak side, or even lose the war, and the pressure of the entire wizard family into a desperate situation makes him reluctant to believe that what Colin said is true...


    He struggled to get up.


    Snapped!


    Ke''s silver ribbon suddenly tightened, bound it, and fell to the ground again.


    "A idiot with little knowledge."


    Zehetti hooked his hand lightly, without saying anything, just waving.


    Shoo!


    A plasma ball shot at Yates.


    Yates subconsciously wanted to dodge, but the restraint of the silver ribbon on his body firmly restrained him.


    It''s delicious!


    The ??plasma ball seemed to put a round hood on Yates, and crackling lightning flashed in it.


    Although he couldn''t hear his screams, Colin knew that this must be an extremely painful torture, looking at Yates'' distorted expression and trembling body.


    It is also thanks to Yates that he is a third-order wizard, otherwise he would have died long ago.


    But looking at this scene, Zehti only felt dull.


    In the war about the survival of the wizarding family, pure blood, mixed blood...


    These words and struggles suddenly became insignificant, like the gravel that can be seen everywhere on the side of the road.


    However, the idiot in front of me... is really irritating!


    Zehetti waved his hand again, wanting to put on a special plasma headgear for Yates again.


    "What are you doing?!"


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from the sky.


    Zehti did not stop.


    The new plasma ball continued to fall on Yates'' head, making the "helmet" that was about to dissipate solid and bright again.


    Yates'' body also continued to tremble.


    In midair, some old witch Windsor was staring at Zehti with a solemn expression.


    Yates'' strength is naturally clear in her heart, although it is only a third-order family built with resources...


    disposition is not good either.


    But Tier 3 is Tier 3 after all, but at this moment he is like a dead dog under Zehti''s hands, at the mercy of him.


    This mysterious witch in front of ??�� the strength is probably close to Craigie, the third-tier member of the Istar School.


    While thinking, Windsor slowly fell down and blessed Yates with a healing sorcery.


    "Your Excellency, can you contact the wizards who are on the front line at this moment?"


    Ignoring the confrontation between Windsor and Zehti, Colin stared at the new third-order wizard and asked quickly in silence.


    He secretly exhaled in his heart, trying to ease his mind.


    It is the stupidest act to be entangled in the past. Now, finding a way to remedy it is the most valuable and important choice!


    After all... the war has just begun, and everything has a chance to save!


    Windsor was startled. Although the light of the battle had come, she was still a little surprised that Colin was so sure of the news that the front line was fighting... and was a little curious about why Colin asked such a question.


    So she subconsciously waved her hand to set up a soundproof barrier.


    And Colin didn''t stop, and briefly told the old witch in front of him the reason for everything.


    Zeheti on the side of ?? also stopped temporarily and did not continue to attack Yates.


    Although she has a grumpy temper, she can also distinguish the priorities of things. At this moment, the battle situation is obviously undecided... There is still hope!


    "The elves are hidden traitors?!"


    After a while, after hearing Colin''s words, Windsor murmured in disbelief, then hooked his hands lightly and quickly took the manuscript paper in front of Yates into his hands.


    The next moment, after carefully checking the manuscript paper, Windsor''s expression changed greatly, and he couldn''t help but scolded Yates:


    "Idiot!"


    then waved his hand to remove the healing magic from Yates.


    "Hiss..." Yates''s electric shock had not completely healed yet, and once the healing magic was revoked, he returned to pain...


    The pain was even more painful because the damaged nerves were healed, and he couldn''t help groaning.


    But the pain in his body is second, and what he panics more is the attitude of the Wizard of Windsor in front of him.


    ''Wizard of Windsor...is what the wizard said true? ! ��


    Yates swallowed and asked in a trembling voice:


    Windsor sighed and nodded.


    Her movements were like a bolt from the blue, making Yates suddenly sluggish, and he couldn''t stop thinking in his heart:


    If you believed what Colin said from the beginning, and contacted Craigie, the head of the school, half an hour ago, maybe it was just in time.


    But now, even at the speed of a third-order wizard, it would take at least four hours to reach the seven southern islands, not to mention the fact that he had to approach the commanding wizard group on the chaotic battlefield.


    Four hours... This is a raid, let alone four hours, even if it is ten minutes, I am afraid the situation on the battlefield will be completely different!


    Endless remorse flooded Yates like a tide, making him continue to babble as if calling for help:


    "With the help of those tree elves, the wizards have successively captured dozens of islands... Perhaps, this time may not be the best time, those elves will continue to hide..."


    Windsor looked solemn and ignored Yates. She turned her head and said quickly to the two of Colin:


    "There is another way to immediately contact the wizards on the battlefield ahead, come with me!"


    After saying that, she stood up from the ground.


    Smell.


    Before Colin could react, a silver ribbon wrapped around his body, and then took him to Windsor.


    As for Yates, who was seriously injured, he was not treated as well as he was, and he was just hanging casually below with a ribbon.


    Just a moment later, several people came to the outside of a marble building in the center of the island.


    Windsor took them and flew in quickly.


    "I am a member of the Supreme Council. I am responsible for staying on the island of Pala this time, and when an irresistible crisis arrives, I will activate it together with my companions - this rescue device in front of me."


    As soon as she finished speaking, the group of them also came to a secret room.


    And in the middle of the secret room, there is a circular witch formation with a huge crystal on it.


    "Windsor." The wizard who stayed behind stood up and greeted him.


    "These people are..." he asked with some doubts.


    "Terry, I don''t have time to explain, start the rescue device with me!"


    Windsor said urgently, walked quickly to the crystal device in front of him, and reached out and pressed the small crystal-studded protrusion on the right.


    Terry content Yisu, after confirming that Windsor''s mental state is normal, he immediately arrived in front of the crystal device.


    Windsor was his predecessor, strictly speaking, and he trusted her judgment.


    OM��


    The ?? crystal device gradually lit up, and the light fell on the five people in the secret room, reflecting two completely different expressions.


    The four of Colin didn''t need to say more, they stared at the crystal with all their attention, and their faces were all nervous.


    And Yates, in addition to the nervousness, there was a little more panic, he comforted himself:


    ''Maybe it''s not that bad. Even if the attack on the Seven Islands in the South failed, the wizard''s side still has enough living strength. The big deal, the defense line is further back, anyway, it will not be able to hit the Siya continent for a while... ''


    ''But I''m afraid I can''t avoid punishment...'' Perhaps because he didn''t want to admit his stupidity, a demon-like bewitching voice suddenly appeared in Yates'' heart.


    ��If these people can be resolved and the news hidden... Then, if the front line fails, I will not be punished,


    And if the tree elves continue to choose to hide this time, the seven southern islands will also be taken down, and I can rely on this news to make contributions in the future...''


    Thinking like this, Yates'' eyes gradually turned to Colin, the weakest player on the field.


    He saw that the crystal device in front of him required the two of Windsor to do their best, and they could not be interrupted, otherwise they would either be seriously injured or die.


    So these two are nothing to worry about... But to deal with Zehti next to him, what he thought was to start with Colin.


    Yates planned this, but he had no idea that Colin had already noticed his gaze at this moment.


    He knows that people often make irrational choices in difficult situations and desperate situations, and the more they cultivate, the more they want to maintain their humanity.


    So kept some attention on Yates.


    However, Colin''s heart moved, but he didn''t move lightly, and quietly transmitted his voice to Zehti through his mental power.


    Zehetti was slightly taken aback after receiving the sound transmission.


    "I see." She faintly voiced her voice, her blurred face showing no expression.


    But if you can pass through this blurred face and go straight to her heart, you can see that she is sneering at the moment.


    Zehti is not an open-minded person.


    To put it bluntly, Yates should have been a dead man when he said the filthy mixed race, if he had not had scruples.


    At this moment, Yates was still acting stupid, and almost handed the butcher knife over by hand. Does she have any reason not to accept it?


    didn''t make them wait too long.


    pat.


    Yates jumped at Colin suddenly, all the silver ribbons wrapped around his body disintegrated.


    ��So easy? '' He was slightly startled, didn''t think much about it, and hurriedly looked at Colin.


    But he found that Colin''s reaction was much faster than he thought... It was as if he had expected it.


    "Yates, what do you want to do?!" Windsor at the crystal device noticed the change and shouted sharply.


    It��s just because of the device in his hand that he can��t stop it.


    Yates didn''t answer, he restrained his thoughts, and before Zehti could react, he continued to charge towards Colin!


    Windsor and Terry also saw Yates''s purpose at this moment, and they were furious and rebuked in unison.


    Windsor even shouted:


    "Are you crazy? Yates! This is a critical moment, and the lives of countless fellow wizards on the front lines are in our hands!"


    "I just take care of myself." Yates muffled.


    Anyway, even if the battle against the seven southern islands failed, it would at best cause the frontiers in the sea to retreat greatly.


    But no matter how much you retreat, it is impossible for it to spread to the Siya continent and to your own family!


    What''s more, no one knows whether the elves are exposed in this battle, and it may not be the next time!


    As soon as he said these words, Colin suddenly stopped running away, turned around and looked at Yates, as if he was looking at a dead man!


    Next second.


    It''s delicious! !


    Lightning, which originally existed only in the sky, suddenly appeared in the world.


    Even the miserable howl was too late, Yates suddenly turned into coke, lost his life, and fell to the ground.


    At the same time, accompanied by a buzzing sound.


    Above the ?? crystal, a tall projection suddenly appeared.


    "Para Island, why ask for help."


    the tall and mysterious figure asked slowly.


    A little late, but Da Zhang.


    It can already be changed to 6k!


    Slow down a little longer, and you should be able to start making up for what you still owe!


    If the statistics are correct, a total of 32.


    In the first two chapters, the monthly pass has exceeded 1k plus updates, and the rest are due.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 281： October eleven

    Chapter 281 October Eleventh


    The tall figure''s voice fell, and Colin''s heart suddenly moved.


    This voice�� was somehow familiar.


    He subconsciously turned his head to look.


    A curly-haired man with elegant and peaceful appearance came into view.


    ��The Lord of Noyce? ��


    Although he had never seen this face before, the familiar voice made Colin''s name suddenly appear in Colin''s heart.


    "Mr. Noyce."


    And the greetings from Windsor and Terry on the side also proved his idea.


    "Windsor, Terry." Noyce looked calm and greeted the two without any pretence.


    He glanced at the situation in the secret room, paused for a moment on Yates''s charred body, and looked at Zehti again, without much expression.


    doesn''t seem to care much.


    "Mr. Noyce, Pala Island is safe and sound, we have extremely important information to report!"


    Windsor didn''t mention Yates either, staring at the Noyce projection on the crystal, and said quickly.


    She is a little fortunate in her heart... The specific member of the Supreme Council will be contacted by opening the crystal for help. In fact, they do not know in advance.


    But Mr Noyce is definitely one of the best choices.


    "Oh... what kind of important information? It even made you open the crystal for help." Noyce raised his brows slightly.


    He looked around, his eyes seemed to fall into the secret room, and he seemed to fall elsewhere, and then he said to himself: "Could it be about the war at this moment?"


    Through the projection of the crystal, he could vaguely see that he seemed to be standing alone in the night sky at the moment... Perhaps, in front of one of the seven southern islands.


    "The tree elves have fallen to the gods."


    Windsor didn''t sell anything, she raised the manuscript paper she collected in her hand and showed it to Noyce, while saying briefly.


    After hearing this, Noyce frowned slightly.


    He is the creator of the crimson marking technique, and he naturally has a deep research on the disguise of gods.


    When the elves suddenly appeared, the wizards naturally had doubts, and they also checked in many aspects, and only after confirming that there was no abnormality, did they re-accept the elves...


    ��The elves�� have betrayed the gods? ��


    Noyce looked at the manuscript paper in Windsor''s hand.


    And Windsor continued:


    "I learned this news from the little wizard behind me. During the battle of Gupier, he strayed into the elf kingdom that had been polluted and abandoned by the gods, and then learned this secret from it."


    Windsor said, and cast his eyes on Colin.


    Clinton paused, organized the language comprehensively and added in a deep voice:


    "I learned in the kingdom of elves that after the war ended a thousand years ago, the tree elves were addicted to the pursuit of knowledge, and then were seduced by unknown gods, and finally fell.


    After that, the fallen tree elves, together with Liar, the high elves'' dependents, betrayed the high elves and the ancient tree of life, and even completely wiped out the high elves. "


    "City Lord Noyce, I''m not sure that the tree elves are hidden spies.


    But if they came from the elf kingdom, they must have been lured by the gods and fallen! "


    "Amis, the painter of the wind..."


    At this moment, Noyce, who glanced at the manuscript paper, murmured suddenly, and reached out and took the manuscript paper in Windsor''s hand.


    He was clearly an illusory existence, but when the manuscript paper approached him, it seemed to travel through space to reach the real him.


    "It turned out to be a magnificent painter... No wonder he was able to deceive my crimson marking technique." After getting the manuscript paper, Noyce''s calm expression gradually stirred up waves.


    He could see that neither Windsor nor Colin lied, and the words on the manuscript paper in front of him were obviously influenced by gods, which made it so strange.


    "I already know about this." Noyce already believed 80% in his heart, he looked around the crowd and said slowly.


    The calm look made Colin''s restless heart gradually relax.


    ��I have done what I can do, and I can��t interfere in the next thing. ��


    On the other side, after Noyce finished speaking, the figure gradually dissipated, obviously not as unhurried as it appeared on the surface.


    But he seemed to remember something, and before the figure disappeared, he quickly added:


    "If the news is proven true, the High Council will remember your due credit... Well, and, tell me your names, two wizards."


    Noyce''s eyes fell on Colin and Zehti.


    "Colin Leonard." Colin replied quickly.


    He didn''t think carefully about Noyce''s so-called credit... It''s not that he didn''t expect it, but that these things should not be expected too much, and they will naturally come.


    Besides, the original starting point was not for utilitarian purposes.


    "Zehtty...flash silver."


    Zehti hesitated for a while, and finally said his full name.


    Hearing Zehti''s name, Noyce visibly paused.


    He glanced at Zehti, but in the end he didn''t say anything and gradually disappeared.


    The light of the cry for help gradually went out, and the bright crystal on the wall of the secret room gradually lit up.


    In the interweaving of light and darkness, there is almost no sound in the secret room.


    "Call��"


    After a long time, Colin let out a long sigh of relief, only to feel that the weight on his shoulders suddenly disappeared, and the big stone in his heart fell to the ground.


    In the secret room, he couldn''t hear the outside world. The battle of the seven southern islands, what happened at the moment, he had no way of knowing...


    Perhaps...no need to know.


    Colin raised the corners of his mouth and laughed silently with some self-deprecation.


    A first-order wizard can only do it here...


    "What are the plans for the two of you next?"


    At this moment, Windsor who was in front of the crystal asking for help suddenly asked.


    The wizard Terry next to her finally digested the sudden news and came back to his senses.


    But there is still a little confusion on his face...


    I seem to have unknowingly participated in an event that is not only closely related to myself, but also a shocking event!


    "If nothing else goes wrong, I plan to continue to stick to my position and guard the request crystal for Pala Island, just in case."


    Before they could answer, Windsor took the initiative, and her face was not optimistic.


    Are there any traitors among the wizards? How should Senator Noyce avoid those elves from being aware of it and pass the message on?


    and passed it on, how should the wizards commanding the battlefield pass the order to the low-level wizards without being noticed by the elves?


    What''s more, the battlefield is so scattered - the seven southern islands are seven scattered islands, all of which are big islands, and the distance between them is not close, but the connection is roughly a straight line, so it is called the seven southern islands. island.


    Time...Windsor sighed.


    Time is the biggest difficulty.


    This southern action was originally a raid, and it should be over within an hour at most, and at this moment, almost half an hour has passed since the start of the war...


    If there is really a change in the elves this time, then those ambush thorns, I am afraid they have already penetrated three points... The situation is really not optimistic.


    Fortunately, at least before all the dust fell to the ground, such news was passed out...


    Thinking of this, Windsor suddenly said solemnly: "Thank you two for delivering such an important news."


    After she finished speaking, she pulled Terry and pointed to Yates'' charred body not far away and continued:


    "Yates, the villain who tried to interfere with the request for help and attacked the two Your Excellencies, we have all seen it, and will tell the truth to the Supreme Council, and the two do not need to worry about the family behind him."


    Both of them are members of the Supreme Council, and this matter is taken care of, so naturally there is no need to worry about the family behind Yates.


    And... Yates did such a thing, the family behind him, not to mention the vitality, but also suffered some hardships.


    "Thank you two." Zeheti nodded slightly and said lightly: "The mission of this trip has been completed, and I plan to leave Pala Island now."


    "By the way��" She looked at what Colin seemed to be thinking, and then added suddenly, "That silver ball was made by me by accident, maybe it will help you strengthen the foundation of your body."


    ��Golden silver ball? ��


    Colin''s heart moved.


    But at this time, Zehti nodded towards the Windsor and the two behind him, and seemed to be ready to leave.


    So instead of looking at the silver ball in a hurry, he hurriedly requested:


    "Lord Zehti, I also plan to leave the island of Pala and return to the Siya continent.


    If possible, please drop me a piece along the way. "


    Colin felt the fountain of the ancient tree in his chest, and his thoughts had already fallen on the mentor who was far away in Neustadt.


    "I don''t know what happened to Master Atbold at this time."


    Thinking of what Yates had said before, he was inexplicably worried.


    On the other hand, Zehti had nothing to do with his request.


    After saying goodbye to the Windsor two, he strode out with Colin.


    Walking out of the building, the moonlight is clear and the night sky is clear.


    In the silence, only the violent noises could be heard in the distance to the south...


    But when these deafening sounds reached Pala Island, they became faint.


    "Let''s go." Zehti said softly.


    The familiar ribbon immediately wrapped around his body.


    Then,


    It''s delicious!


    A light flashed in the dark night sky, and then darkness returned.


    At such a speed, the sound of the battle of the seven southern islands could no longer reach Colin��s ears.


    He lowered his head and looked down at the vast dark sea below him.


    The clear moonlight sprinkled like silver powder, spreading out a dazzling sea wave, and also covering the turbulent and deep mysterious sea.


    "Today, it seems to be the original owner''s birthday��" Colin suddenly thought of it and murmured silently:


    "Yanan calendar 3585, October 11th..."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 282： return to Asia

    Chapter 282 Return to Sia Continent


    Yanan calendar 3585, October 12, early morning.


    Quinte Island.


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Zehti." Colin thanked Zehti.


    "Yeah." Zehti nodded lightly and turned to leave.


    It''s delicious!


    Bright light streaked across the night sky, and Colin watched her figure gradually disappear without leaving any trace.


    Withdrew his gaze, he subconsciously looked towards the south.


    The dark night sky is covered with heavy curtains, covering everything, not revealing the slightest.


    Standing in place for a moment, Colin turned and walked towards Sisoa City behind him.


    ��


    October 12, noon.


    Sisoya Port, Quint Island.


    A three-story steel steam ship named Grey Whale is mooring here.


    Its destination is the faraway continent of Asia.


    On the gray-white deck, the sea breeze was blowing slowly.


    Colin stood in front of the railing on the second floor, looking towards the south, and tucked his messy hair.


    Perhaps for Zehti, it may only take two or three hours to travel from the seven southern islands to Quint Island.


    But the news of the war wants to spread here, but it is far more than this time...


    However, he couldn''t wait any longer.


    woo-!


    The whistle roared, and a thin layer of smoke wafted from the grey and white cylindrical chimney of the Grey Whale.


    The surging power of the steam engine is released freely under the linkage between the piston and the gear!


    The hull of the ?? Grey Whale trembled slightly, and the behemoth in the port moved slowly.


    The sea breeze from the deck gradually became stronger.


    The originally gathered hair on the head was blown away again.


    Colin didn''t care anymore, took a light breath, turned around and walked towards his own cabin.


    boom.


    closed the hatch, he raised his hand slightly.


    Click.


    The silver ball with golden lines suddenly shattered like an eggshell into dozens of irregular small pieces, which were evenly distributed throughout the body according to certain rules.


    With his feet slightly open, he began to practice Yiguang breathing to strengthen the foundation of his body.


    With the help of the silver ball and the heart of the ancient tree given by Zehti, the aura on Colin''s body continued to increase at a considerable speed to the naked eye.


    ��


    Yanan calendar 3585, October 13, early morning.


    Zero-order upper-level witchcraft, the invisible shadow successfully broke the limit and became a first-order lower-level witchcraft, changing the speed of light refraction to increase, and it has been able to hide relatively slow-moving objects.


    The progress of Yiguang breathing method reached 48/100, the wizard level reached 3/100 for the first-level intermediate wizard, and the strong life talent also increased to 86/100... The progress is remarkable.


    It''s just... the news of the frontline war has not yet come.


    In other words, it has not yet been reported that this ship sailing on the vast sea - the Gray Whale.


    ��


    October 14th, evening.


    The sun sets.


    The dark sky seemed to be burning with flames, and the fiery embers fell into the sea, forming crimson and rippling floating islands.


    In the restaurant on the third floor of the Grey Whale, where only official wizards are allowed to enter, the musicians reluctantly gave up their performances. A piece of news came like a tsunami, overturning the calm atmosphere here.


    The sorcerer''s noise has completely drowned out their playing... so loud that it even lifts the steel ceiling of the restaurant!


    "The Seven Islands War in the South was frustrated and failed, and it was confirmed that the elves had long since fallen and rebelled against the gods... How could this be?"


    An old wizard with a high hat muttered tremblingly with a silver knife.


    "Don''t be discouraged! In my opinion, this is a good thing, just like gouging out the rotting flesh from the wound in advance.


    At least Senator Noyce got the news in advance during the war, eliminated enough enemies, and retained enough vitality! "


    A tall young wizard in a white short shirt raised his voice and said, he clenched his fists, and the muscles on his thick arms bulged like mountain peaks.


    "Enough vitality?" A skinny wizard in a black robe in the distance snorted coldly, looking out the window with a gloomy expression, "The seven southern islands, only three of the wizards survived at most!"


    "you?!"


    The news of ?? made the wizards present feel impetuous, and the young wizard''s temper was already hot.


    So under the mockery of the black-robed wizard, he stood up abruptly and stared angrily at him by the window, intending to take action immediately if there was a disagreement.


    The sharp noise caused by the friction between the wooden table and chairs and the ground made the noisy restaurant suddenly quiet, and the sights of the wizards came over.


    "It''s already the best situation."


    The middle-aged wizard who happened to be sitting between the two of them was startled, and hurriedly said in a roundabout way.


    "How strong the war tree people of the elves are, everyone must know, if they rebel, it would be enough to drink a pot,


    However, the scene at the time was not only that, the dragons that disappeared with the elves even reappeared! "


    "Under such circumstances, it is not easy to keep a small number of wizards.


    After all, it was not long after the start of the war that City Lord Noyce learned that the elves were traitors����


    The middle-aged wizard has clearly read the information that came today many times, and he has some understanding of the battlefield, so his analysis is well-founded.


    The wizards nodded slightly.


    The young wizard snorted coldly, his mood calmed down a little, he sat down along the steps given by the middle-aged wizard, and took a gloomy sip from the wine glass in his hand.


    The skinny wizard in black robe also withdrew his gaze in time and looked out the window quietly.


    The ?? conflict is over, but the wizards in the restaurant have lost their interest in talking.


    The clanging sound of knives and forks and the white porcelain dinner plate sounded from time to time, making the atmosphere more dull.


    The failure to capture the seven southern islands is not the point, the point is the loss of the strength of the wizard''s side...


    when.


    At this moment, the musician in front of the restaurant pressed the black and white keys, and the sound of the piano suddenly sounded, and the musician with the violin on his shoulders also put the bow on the strings at the right time.


    The ?? band of musicians started playing again.


    The light and bright music dispels a little dull atmosphere.


    "I don''t know who the wizard who brought the news of the betrayal of the elves and passed it on to Senator Noyce?"


    A wizard suddenly asked curiously.


    broke the quiet atmosphere of the restaurant and rekindled the topic.


    Previously, the wizards�� conversations about **** were only temporarily suppressed by the dull atmosphere, and they were not fully entertained.


    now has his beginning and is provoked again.


    Sounds of voices suddenly sounded in the restaurant.


    "Who knows, but I bet that the elves and even the gods must hate him at this moment!" A wizard put the wine glass on the wooden table and said firmly.


    "He is called a hero." Some wizards commented lightly.


    "Indeed, the role is very crucial. Otherwise, the casualties in this war on the seven southern islands will probably be even more serious." The companion next to him nodded in agreement.


    "It''s a pity... it would be great if this news could be passed on to Senator Noyce earlier."


    "...I''m afraid I''ve encountered some difficulties."


    "maybe��"


    In the corner of the restaurant by the window, Colin sat alone at a separate square wooden table, silently enjoying the juicy steak in front of him.


    did not participate in the conversation and did not show any expressions.


    He turned his head and looked out the window, there was only a trace of the setting sun left.


    Those waves that are like crimson lava have also cooled, and the ashes left behind have smeared the entire vast sea like ink, making it deep and mysterious.


    ��There��s still half a month����


    According to the speed of the Grey Whale, after tonight and half a month, they will be able to reach the port of the Siya continent.


    ��


    October 16, afternoon.


    The three islands of Pala declared the fall.


    The giant dragon, the elves, and the original believers of the gods disintegrated the weak defense of the three islands of Pala with a destructive force, and pushed the front line again.


    Well, no members of the Supreme Council were killed in this battle, and the high-end power remained intact.


    At the same time, the blood energy accumulated by the knight training on Colin finally increased again, reaching 1.9 times the level of ordinary great knights.


    The progress of the strong life talent has reached 92/100, the progress of Yiguang breathing method has reached 56/100, and the wizard and other ranks have also reached the 12/100 progress of the first-order intermediate wizard... It is like sitting on a rocket.


    ��


    October 21st, early morning.


    The white mist permeating the sea has not yet dissipated, but the entrance to the restaurant on the third floor of the Grey Whale is already surrounded by wizards in front of the recently added blackboard.


    "The island of Mababoi was declared occupied, and Senators Ernest Benson and Sarah Longfellow were killed in battle.


    The wizard side voluntarily gave up a large number of islands in front, shrank the front, and retreated to the Soah Islands. "


    A wizard murmured while looking at the text on the notice board.


    ��The location of the Soah Islands, after Gupier Island, is already close to Quint Island... Is it so far back? ��


    Colin withdrew his gaze and headed back to the room.


    The strong life talent has reached 99/100, but it seems to have stagnated and has not grown for a whole day.


    Iguang''s breathing method reaches 67/100, and his blood energy is close to 2 times the level of ordinary great knights.


    As for the wizard and other ranks, it has also reached 28/100 of the first-rank intermediate wizard... Accumulation, the speed is still amazing.


    ��


    October 25th, early morning.


    Half a good news came.


    Previously, although the sorcerer handed over many islands, he also set up countless ambush among them.


    Among them, the ambush set up by the Gokaga Islands was a great success, defeating the gods.


    At the same time, Colin successfully broke the limit of Crimson Marking.


    The Crimson Marking Technique after the limit is exceeded has a stronger detection effect, and can control the red light of the mark, choose other colors, or hide it.


    However, the strong life talent is still stuck at 99/100, and it is definitely stagnant.


    Iguang''s breathing method reached 78/100, and his blood energy was approaching 2 times the level of ordinary great knights.


    As for the wizard rank, it has also reached 39/100 of the first-rank intermediate wizard... Slightly slowed down, but still fast.


    ��


    October 28th, late at night.


    The second-order wizard who lives on the top floor of the Grey Whale is also the captain, Bentham, and has received exciting news.


    Even though it was late at night, he waved his hand lightly.


    Jingle Bell-!


    The ?? bell, which represented the updated content on the notice board outside the restaurant, immediately left a mark on each one, and the door of the room of the first-order wizard who chose this service rang.


    Colin suddenly opened his eyes and withdrew from the meditation.


    After a short while, among the crowd of wizards, he came to the notice board in the restaurant.


    "Yanan calendar 3585, on the evening of October 27th, the gods attacked the Soah Islands at night."


    "The wizard on the island fought **** battles, and finally let him return!"


    As always, there are always wizards who take the initiative to read the words on the notice board aloud.


    It''s just that the tone of this time is completely different from the previous one. It''s less heavy and condensed, and more joyful.


    "A rare good news!" The wizard on the side said excitedly.


    "If you can hold it once, you can hold it a second time!" Another wizard added.


    Soon, the wizards in front of the notice board started a lively conversation.


    In a sense, this is one of the reasons wizards choose to come here every time to see news about war.


    ��The battle situation on the front line has finally ushered in a turning point. ��


    Colin sighed softly and looked at the dark night sky with a little peace of mind.


    seemed to be thinking of something, and he suddenly turned his head to look north again.


    Looking across the vast sea, it seemed that a faint black line could be seen emerging.


    ��Sia Continent! ��


    Almost instantly, Colin realized the true identity of the raised black line.


    The complex experience of mixed feelings suddenly came to my mind.


    He stared at the black line in silence for a while, then silently turned around and returned to the room.


    "There''s still half a day before you can reach the Sia Continent."


    Although it is late, adding this chapter can be considered an update of 6k today, I hope it will continue to be maintained!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 283： Arrival in Neustadt (4.8k)

    Chapter 283 Arrival in Neustadt (4.8k)


    woo-!


    The Grey Whale whistle roared and slowly sailed into the port of Tamanvi.


    This is the largest port belonging to the Gago Kingdom.


    The Gago Kingdom is a wizarding kingdom under the rule of Meredith City.


    The ??Sia continent is vast. Although half of the area is not rich in mana, and only some mortal kingdoms exist, the rest of the area is basically ruled by the Wizarding Union.


    Nine wizard cities known as the City of Miracles are evenly distributed in this area.


    Among them, in the southeast, only the area ruled by Meredith City is closest to the southern sea.


    Therefore, most of the ships coming from the southern seas choose to dock at ports under the rule of Meredith City.


    Most of the passengers on it will change to land here and continue to their destination.


    Colin is no exception.


    He is standing in his room at the moment, looking around to see if he has dropped anything.


    After checking and confirming that everything was in order, Colin sat on the meditation cushion, let out a soft breath, and called out the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles gathered in front of him, and an ancient golden paper between the real and the illusory slowly emerged.


    ��Name: Colin Leonard��


    [Equal Rank: First-Order Intermediate Wizard (48/100); Extreme Knight (100/100)]


    ��Meditation: Holy Circle Meditation (45/100)��


    ��Breathing: Iguang Breathing I (86/100)��


    [Witchcraft: zero-level tricks: slightly; zero-level witchcraft: ... zero-level high-level witchcraft; Heart of the Ancient Tree I (9/100);


    First-order low-level witchcraft: Detect Three Energy (23/100); Aerial Flying and Diving (90/100); Silence (87/100); Summoning Fire Elements (75/100); Invisible Shadow I (4) /100); Crimson Mark I (3/100)


    First-Order Median Witchcraft: Eliminate Traces (38/100); Swiftness III (5/100); Light Flame Soaring (33/100); Mechanized Mind I (3/100);


    First-order high-level witchcraft: Steel temperature resistance field II (8/100); Fireball IV (4/100);]


    ��Different Technique: Anando''s Dice (11/100)��


    [Skill: omitted. ��


    ��Talent: Strong Life I (99/100)��


    ��Real Talent: Super Brain (0/100)��


    [Breakpoint: 0]


    ��In another week at most, Iguang breathing method can break the limit again. ��


    His eyes swept over the gold paper in front of him quickly, Colin said silently.


    The progress of the wizard has reached 48/100 of the first-order intermediate wizard, and in less than 20 days, it has almost reached half.


    If we can maintain this speed, we can keep up with the progress of strengthening the foundation of the body as usual, and in another month, I am afraid that I will be able to try to break through to the second-order wizard!


    Of course, this is only the ideal situation.


    In fact, the further back you go, the slower the progress of the wizard''s equal-level progress, and in addition, the knowledge related to the advanced second-level wizard has not been obtained.


    The road to advanced may still take a while...


    The prosperous Tamanvi port is both a trade and a transportation hub.


    After getting off the Grey Whale, Colin got on a grey-blue airship heading for Meredith City not long after.


    Half a day later.


    Meredith City.


    Colin stepped down from the gray-blue airship.


    This is a huge square space for airships, surrounded by a low wall.


    Walking on the gangway down the airship, you can easily see the various buildings that are stacked on the outside through the wall.


    There are flat floors, towers, and castles.


    ��Speaking of which, this is the second time I have come to Meredith City����


    When ?? came outside, Colin looked around the strange surroundings and suddenly felt a little emotional.


    It was difficult to arrive at the Wizarding League for the first time.


    But in order to rejoin the school and seek a way to advance to the first-order wizard, he didn''t even have the intention to stay here for a while, but went straight to the teleportation formation.


    "Of course... I don''t have any extra time to play now." Colin raised the corner of his mouth and smiled lightly.


    Whether it is to gain the knowledge of the advanced second-order wizard or to save the Atebold mentor, he needs to return to Neustadt City as soon as possible and return to the Tin Saint School.


    However, after all, the experience is richer.


    Walking on the road, Colin clearly noticed that although Meredith City and Neustadt City are the same as the nine major wizard cities, they are obviously different.


    There are no small differences in architectural style, clothing, and even street food...and it seems to be more prosperous.


    The buildings here are more colorful and the forms are more diversified, as are the costumes. As for the street food, seafood is the mainstay.


    "I don''t know how Erica''s family is now..."


    Looking at all this, Colin suddenly thought.


    "Colin...sir?"


    Coincidentally, at this moment, a hesitant voice suddenly came from the side.


    Colin turned his head to look, a familiar face appeared in front of him - it turned out to be Ariel!


    "Lord Colin."


    The tall knight Burns, who was following him, also bowed respectfully and greeted him.


    "Elielle..." Colin was startled for a while, then a pleasant smile appeared on his face, "Long time no see."


    He looked Ariel up and down.


    I haven''t seen her for more than a year, and this petite girl has changed a lot from what she remembered.


    becomes��seems more like her older sister, Erica.


    The half-length blond hair that was originally shoulder-length was cut into short hair just like Erica that just covered her ears. The emerald eyes were less weak and more determined.


    At this moment, he is wearing a white witch robe with gold threads and the badge of the Witting School.


    As if she was already a wizard girl!


    Hmm... Judging from the badge he wears, he seems to be an intermediate wizard apprentice.


    Colin''s eyes stopped for a while, a little surprised in his heart.


    Although for him now, a mere mid-level wizard apprentice is nothing.


    But you must know that Ariel was just an ordinary person a year ago, but now she has become an intermediate wizard apprentice!


    Previously on Blackrock Island, it took them three years to become an intermediate wizard apprentice at the earliest.


    Colin turned his gaze to the knight Burns next to him and nodded at him.


    The tall knight remained silent and determined as before.


    "Long time no see, Your Excellency Colin, I didn''t expect it to be you." Ariel stroked her hair and said with some surprise.


    Colin smiled, it was a rare surprise to meet old acquaintances in the strange city of Meredith.


    The road of life is destined to be lonely. After many people are separated, we will never see each other again...


    The same is true for wizards.


    The wizard''s journey...is lonely after all.


    "If I''m not mistaken about the badge, you''ve become a mid-level wizard apprentice? What a talent."


    Colin praised with a smile.


    Ariel pursed her lips and smiled, brushed the hair beside her ear, hesitated and said in a low voice:


    "Thanks to my sister''s phantom."


    ''Erika''s apparition? ��


    Colin was shocked and asked quickly:


    "Erika is dead, what is this phantom?"


    Ariel shook her head and explained quickly:


    "Your Excellency Colin, do you still remember the phantom talent I showed because of my sister''s ashes?"


    "That phantom may have been influenced by the ashes of Erica''s sister, and in later days she looked more and more like her sister. So I call her sister''s phantom."


    "So, just a lookalike phantom?"


    "Yes."


    Colin nodded, feeling somewhat lost in his heart.


    Both Erica and the ghost Erica have stayed on that island forever.


    Black Rock Island... It is even deeper than the seven southern islands in the area controlled by the gods.


    "Your Excellency Colin is here to visit Meredith City?" Ariel suddenly asked tentatively, "Can I invite you if possible..."


    "Sorry, I just came back from the southern sea area, and now I''m going to return to Neustadt City through the teleportation array." Colin shook his head and said,


    "Some urgent matters need to be dealt with. I''m afraid I can''t stay in Meredith City for too long... Well, in fact, I didn''t actually reserve time to stay here."


    Although he was very happy to meet old acquaintances, Colin did not forget that he was still on his way.


    "So..." Ariel''s expression was obviously a little disappointed.


    "It''s almost time, I have to go to the teleportation array." Colin looked at his pocket watch and continued.


    Ariel nodded, hesitated and said:


    "Lord Colin, I''ll take you on a journey."


    Colin is absolutely essential.


    The three of them walked together towards the teleportation formation not far away.


    "Lord Colin also seems to have successfully joined the Tin Saint School?" Ariel speculated while looking at the delicate witch robe on his body.


    "Well, I passed the exam by luck." Colin nodded.


    He did not wear the school badge, but the witch robe on his body was the standard witch robe of the Xisheng School.


    seems to be thinking of something, he suddenly instructed Ariel again,


    "Your talent is quite special, so try to disclose it as little as possible on weekdays."


    He has never been a talkative person.


    But maybe it was because he was a good friend with Erica and received the favor of the ghost Erica. He had an inexplicable feeling of being an elder to Eriel.


    At this moment, seeing her unguardedly telling herself why her cultivation progress was so fast, she couldn''t help but say one more sentence.


    "Well, I know." Ariel nodded, somewhat surprised by the reminder.


    But he also felt that Colin was suddenly closer to him.


    Before living in the palace, as an outcast princess, she deeply understands the truth of hiding herself.


    Whether it is skill or benefits, even joy, it is best to bury them one by one.


    But at the very beginning, no one ever reminded her, some just watched her fall and fall indifferently.


    "Actually, apart from your Excellency Colin, only my mentor Serena knows about my talent." Ariel added with a warm heart.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, his face relaxed.


    Judging from Ariel''s appearance at the moment, she should be living a good life, and the mentor named Serena should not be too bad for her.


    As a wizard with a not dark mind, he is sincerely happy with the current situation of his old friend''s sister.


    And when he first came to this world, Colin''s mentality has also changed a lot.


    Perhaps it is the continuous growth of his strength that has increased his confidence. He is now a little less indifferent to the people around him, and more easy-going.


    Those walls of indifference built together because of the anxiety of coming to a strange place and the nervousness of being weak are no longer needed.


    Next, he and Ariel chatted for a while.


    As he speculated, Ariel''s current situation is good. Although her tutor Serena is a first-order high-level wizard, she has very few students, only three.


    There is no shortage of resources, and the relationship between classmates is naturally good.


    "By the way, Your Excellency Colin, you just said that you came back from the southern sea...are you going to carry out the mission assigned by the school?"


    Chatting and chatting, Ariel suddenly asked curiously.


    "Almost." Colin nodded.


    After careful calculation, after so many days, the Athos meeting should have ended.


    "Then you just returned from the southern sea, have you heard about the frontline war?" Eliel continued to ask.


    In the past few days, the hottest topic in Meredith City is undoubtedly the topic of frontline warfare.


    Whether it is ordinary people on the street or their apprentices, they will inevitably have a word or two in conversation.


    "I heard some," Colin replied.


    "It is said that we will continue to retreat from the Soah Islands, is this true?"


    "Will you continue to retreat?" Colin paused for a while and replied, "I haven''t heard of this news."


    "They said that although the Soah Islands were defended, several members died... The Noyce member seems to have been deliberately targeted and was seriously injured." Ariel said.


    She wasn''t surprised that Colin didn''t know the specifics.


    After all, in her impression, Colin should be an apprentice of a pinnacle sorcerer. I am afraid that going to the southern sea to do a mission is not going to the battlefield.


    As for where she got the news��


    In fact, similar rumors are all over Meredith City.


    She just said the most widely circulated and the most trusted one.


    "...It will always be defended." Clinton paused and said, "Wizards are not so easily defeated."


    "I think so too..." Eliel sighed, "I heard from the instructor that it''s all because the lunatics from Nolan Continent didn''t come to support, otherwise the situation in the southern sea area wouldn''t be what it is now."


    ''Nuolan Continent...'' Colin was silent, he raised his head, stunned slightly, and said slowly, "Here we are."


    It is a joy to meet the old acquaintance, but there is a difference, they have come to the teleportation array.


    "I''ll take you in." Ariel said.


    As for the wizard Colin who brought their family from the distant Holy Flame Kingdom to Meredith City, the initial impression was not close, but rather fearful.


    But now after so long, with the increase in his knowledge of wizards.


    The mysterious aura and seemingly omnipotent power that shrouded Colin gradually faded.


    Even the fear gradually turned into respect and gratitude.


    "Lord Colin, come here, as a member of the Witting School, I can use the teleportation array with a 20% discount!"


    Entering the waiting room, Ariel led him towards the toll window.


    Colin smiled.


    Although ??Eril and Erica look very similar, they are obviously different.


    "Please show your pass." said the apprentice at the window.


    Colin took out the badge of the Tin Saint School from the storage ring with his backhand and handed it to the apprentice.


    In the Wizarding League, the badges of the main schools of the nine major cities can be used as passports.


    "Isn''t Your Excellency Colin usually not in the habit of wearing school badges?" Ariel asked curiously.


    "It''s not... it''s just inconvenient sometimes." Colin shook his head.


    "This... noble wizard, has already registered, where are you going?... Well, the badge is for you, please keep it."


    "Neustadt." Colin took the badge and replied lightly.


    "Okay, the total cost is 960 magic stones, please pay."


    "Why is it so expensive?" Ariel asked subconsciously, "Going to Neustadt does not only require 600 magic stones, but with the badge of the Witting School, it should only require 480 magic stones."


    The apprentice at the ?? window was slightly taken aback, looked at Colin and then at Ariel, and subconsciously explained:


    "That''s the price of the apprentice''s transmission. Because the first-order wizard consumes more, the price is twice that of the ordinary apprentice."


    "So it is." Colin nodded... No wonder the price was not the same as the one in his memory.


    He took out the magic stone and handed it to the wizard apprentice at the window, but he didn''t realize that Ariel, who was beside him, was already in shock.


    She never thought that Colin would be a first-order wizard!


    If you guessed correctly, Colin should be about the same age as his sister...he is already an official wizard!


    "I happen to be the last of this group of teleportation arrays, so I have to go first." Colin turned his head to face Ellie and said gently, "Next time, if there is a chance, come to Meredith City as a guest."


    Click.


    The sound of gears turning suddenly sounded.


    The front wall of the waiting hall slowly rose. A promenade passage about three meters wide appeared.


    That is the passage to the teleportation array.


    "Goodbye." Colin glanced at Ariel and Burns and smiled.


    Without being sloppy, he turned around and walked towards the passage as soon as he finished speaking.


    "Goodbye, Your Excellency Colin!" Ariel said hurriedly after regaining her senses this time.


    Burns on the side of ?? gave him a knightly salute.


    If it wasn''t for Colin, he would have died long ago.


    Colin waved his hand and continued to move forward with the flow of people.


    After turning a corner, a huge circular witch formation emitting a dim light appeared in front of him.


    After a while, when the wizards stood on the teleportation array, the mechanical countdown broadcast came.


    "Three...two...one!"


    Teleportation array light masterpiece!


    Colin felt his vision suddenly go dark.


    Immediately after the next second, the line of sight was clear again.


    It was the same teleportation formation that seemed to be still in Meredith.


    But looking at this different ceiling, different walls��


    Colin understood that he had finally arrived at his true destination��


    Neustadt!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 284： Sunlight

    Chapter 284 Sunshine


    Wapper Street, Rieux Saint Street.


    "call-"


    A stagecoach galloped up and finally stopped in front of a small, unremarkable courtyard.


    "I don''t know what happened to Sister Renee...and Nado in the courtyard, I don''t know what she looks like?"


    After all, after such a long time passed, and he disappeared on the battlefield, anything could happen.


    Colin stepped down from the carriage, looking at the building in front of him and stopped for a while.


    This is his long-awaited residence��


    He wanted to go directly to find Mentor Atbold first.


    But from the Neustadt City Teleportation Array to the station of the Tin Saint School, I happened to pass by here, so I planned to stop for a while and take a look.


    But as soon as he got off the carriage, he realized something was wrong.


    His residence in Lieu St. Street is the most common courtyard style in Neustadt, with a European-style three-story building with a triangular roof and a front and rear courtyard surrounded by high walls.


    As for the door, it is an iron black fence gate.


    However, the black fence gate in the field of vision at the moment is open, which may be nothing.


    But after crossing the fence, Colin could clearly see that a strange young wizard apprentice was standing in front of the fence made by Nado, shouting inside:


    "The Atis Society has long since ended. Your master Colin has fallen on Gupier Island. It has been two days since this residence will be taken back. Don''t be stubborn!


    Otherwise, I will report to Lord Oliver. When he does it himself, let alone these broken plants, even if your master is still there, it will be of no use! "


    The courtyard was silent, and there was no response at all. The plants controlled by Nado grew luxuriantly, obscuring any prying eyes.


    ��I don��t know how to lift up! Just two mortals! ��


    The young wizard apprentice had faint anger in his heart, and continued to threaten:


    "At that time, your fate will not be as simple as just moving out of here..."


    Colin kept silent and walked in quietly, his face slightly cold.


    And at this moment, Renee''s response finally came from the courtyard.


    "This lord, regardless of whether the owner of Colin is just missing, even if the owner is unfortunate... But the owner of this residence clearly paid a year''s rent in advance before he left, and now even two months have not passed. Is it unreasonable?


    And if it must be recovered, can the remaining rent be refunded? Why do I keep refusing to prevaricate the matter I mentioned before����


    Nado''s outstretched greenery covered her face, and Renee, who was dressed as a maid, was pale and her eyes were a little red.


    She clenched her fists subconsciously, and the knuckles were clearly visible.


    Under the transformation of Colin, she already has the cultivation of a peak knight, which is a powerful force that was unimaginable in the past...


    However, to the wizard, he is still just an ordinary and humble mortal.


    ''The rent...I''m afraid it won''t come back. ��


    Renee took a breath, weighing whether to agree to the young wizard apprentice.


    Then he sold some unnecessary things in the courtyard, and took Nado, his sister Demi, and the savings left by Colin to find another place to live.


    Well, it��s best to find something closer to here, so that you can always check whether the owner is back��


    "When will the master come back?"


    At this moment, Demi on the side looked silently at the green vegetation in front of her, then raised her head to look at her and suddenly asked in a low voice.


    Demi''s tone was a little low.


    Although she is not very old, she already knows that she and her sister will be blocked at home by this villain, not because of something wrong, but because Master Colin is not there.


    And they�� are too weak.


    Renee''s nose was sour, and her eyes were a little redder.


    disappeared on the frontline, of course she understands the meaning...but she doesn''t want to believe it.


    The young wizard apprentice was stunned by Renee''s words, and became more and more impatient. He simply tore his face and said coldly:


    "The magic stone, I dare to give it, but do you dare to accept it?


    Ah! Just two mortals..."


    Renee subconsciously clenched Demi''s hand.


    "yes?"


    However, at this moment, Colin had walked behind the young wizard apprentice, and the smile that had heard Renee''s familiar voice suddenly faded, and he said coldly.


    "Owner?!"


    His voice, for the two Renee sisters, was no different from the sunshine that dispelled the wind and rain, and immediately washed away all the chills and fears in their hearts.


    But for the young wizard apprentice, it was like a ghostly whisper, which shocked him!


    "You are?!"


    He turned around suddenly and roared in a low voice.


    Colin didn''t answer, just raised his right hand and slapped him.


    Snapped!


    The crisp sound of ?? carried tremendous strength, easily smashing the defense brewed by the young apprentice, and with all his strength, he overturned it to the ground and threw it to the side.


    "what!"


    For a time, the young wizard only felt a buzzing sound in his head and a burning pain on his face.


    However, there was no anger in his heart, only fear.


    "Owner!"


    The vegetation in front of ?? rustled away, and Sister Renee looked at the familiar figure in front of her with surprise, her eyes suddenly flushed red, as if there was a lot of water rippling in it.


    The young apprentice on the side raised his head tremblingly, staring at the handsome wizard in front of him, in disbelief.


    ''Is their master Colin Leonard still alive? ! ��


    "Go away." Colin said indifferently to him with a cold face.


    The young apprentice''s eyes flickered, he didn''t dare to say a word, and quickly fled in silence.


    Colin didn''t care too much, it was just a small episode...


    As long as it is profitable, there will always be a breeding ground for these dirty things.


    But... Now that he is back, then all these things will be self-defeating, like ice and snow melting under the blazing sun.


    Looking at Sister Renee behind the branches, a smile gradually appeared on his face, he paused, and said softly:


    "I am back."


    The words ?? seemed to have turned on some kind of switch, and the water in Renee''s eyes suddenly turned into crystal tears streaming down her cheeks.


    She moved a little and took Demi in small steps to come to Colin, her excitement was a little hard to contain.


    That young apprentice is just insignificant dust to Colin, but to them without Colin''s protection, the opposite is true... They are dust.


    Colin smiled, patted Renee on the shoulder, then leaned down and touched Demi''s head, who was hugging his thigh, and said slowly:


    "I''m glad to be back, isn''t it?"


    Renee raised her hand to wipe away her tears and nodded heavily.


    "Does the master want to eat something? I''m going to cook it for you now... Is double-cooked pork okay?"


    Colin stood up straight and swallowed his saliva a little.


    There is no such thing as delicious food in the wizarding world, and he has experienced it personally in the frontline for the past two months, and has long missed Renee''s craftsmanship.


    Unfortunately... Now is not the time, he shook his head.


    "I have something to go to see the tutor first, but I happened to pass by on the way, so I took a look first."


    "Now that you are all right, I will continue to see the tutor first and come back later."


    Renee looked a little disappointed, but Colin came back, and she was full of joy after all.


    "Then I''ll prepare food for you to come back!" She nodded vigorously.


    "Well... In addition to the double-cooked pork, let''s have another braised chicken that you improved, um, and make another fish, you can do whatever you want."


    Colin smiled and reported the name of the dish, then turned and left.


    I didn��t enter the yard, and I didn��t need to.


    Architecture is meaningless, talent is meaning.


    Since it��s confirmed that Renee and the two are okay, there��s no need to stay any longer.


    ��


    about ten minutes later.


    "Wow��!"


    The galloping carriage stopped at the gate of the Xisheng School''s station.


    Colin, wearing the school badge, successfully passed the inspection of Zuo Ao and You Ao at the entrance, and came to the courtyard where the tutor was located.


    It is surrounded by countless vines and trees as before, leaving only a trail in the bushes.


    It was the morning, the sky was blue and clear, and the bright sunlight casted down and fell on the lush plants, forming a little golden spot and a large swirling shadow.


    The faint chirping of insects and birds sounded, which made the place more quiet and secluded...as if it was abandoned by the world.


    Colin stood quietly and felt it, Nado''s breath at the door was a little weak, but otherwise normal.


    He stepped in, and before arriving at Atbold''s white villa, he came to the study on the second floor and knocked gently on the door.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk��"


    The dull knock on the door spread far away in the quiet corridor.


    After a long time, an old voice said slowly:


    "Please come in."


    Crench, Colin pushed the door and entered.


    Atbold was "sit" in front of the desk, looking at him with some surprise, behind the huge transparent floor-to-ceiling window made of compressed air from a special force field.


    The bright sunlight was gathered by it, and it fell precisely in front of the desk, and fell on... Atbold''s strange body.


    First chapter.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 285： sincere

    Chapter 285 Heartfelt


    "Teacher..." The smile on Colin''s face froze.


    He looked at Atbold in the sun, his face became silent.


    "I didn''t expect you to be alive." Atbold smiled softly, he rubbed his body, paused and said:


    "I didn''t expect you to come back to see me, Colin."


    "Teacher, your injury..."


    Colin''s lips moved, and he asked hesitantly after a while.


    He stared at Atbold, at his tan lower half that was a sick tree in the sunlight.


    Atbold is not sitting at a desk... but growing.


    His old upper body was naked, and his lower body, starting from his lower abdomen, turned into thick, knotted tree roots.


    A faint smell of blood wafted out from the dark red connection between the roots and the flesh, filling the study room.


    Atbold lowered his eyes, did not answer, just calmly said:


    "I''m dying."


    He looked up at Colin''s gloomy expression, smiled and said:


    "Tell me, what do you have to do with me? I''ll see if I can help you at the last moment."


    Atbold''s face was calm and his tone was gentle, just as he used to answer the various questions he raised.


    It''s just that his voice is inevitably weaker, and his gray temples are scattered. If he ignores the abnormality of his body, he looks like an ordinary wise old man on the verge of death.


    When Colin heard the words, the sadness in his heart was even worse.


    He thought that he was prepared for the situation of Atbold''s mentor, but at this moment, seeing it with his own eyes, he was still a little uncomfortable.


    Injuries like this are probably more about alienation... The Fountain of Ancient Trees, which focuses more on life healing, can it really be healed?


    "What''s the matter, if you want to change mentors, don''t feel embarrassed, Colin." Atbold asked again, calmly, "Your talent shouldn''t stop there."


    Colin calmed down, without thinking any more, he activated the Spring of the Ancient Tree, and used all his strength to condense a fist-sized light green water polo in his hand.


    "Teacher, this may be helpful to you!" His face paled, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said in a deep voice.


    "This is... an elf creation?" Atbold asked in surprise.


    "Yes, it''s called the Fountain of Ancient Trees," Colin explained.


    Next, he simply told Artbold about his experience of accidentally entering the elf kingdom.


    Following his eloquent words, Atbold''s calm complexion, like the surface of a lake wrinkled by the breeze, gradually became turbulent.


    He never imagined that the newly admitted student in front of him would encounter such ups and downs on a trip to the Southern Sea.


    But what surprised him even more was the news about Lillian.


    "After Lilian entered the treasury, she never came out again? Her elf also went in with her?"


    Atbold was silent for a moment, then asked slowly.


    "Yes." Colin nodded and said:


    "After I got the fountain of ancient trees from the treasure house, I waited for a few days, but I couldn''t wait for Lilian-senpai... So I left with the token."


    These are all truths, but the contents of the ancient tree of life are hidden.


    "Octavier...what did you leave behind?" Atbold lowered his head and muttered indistinctly.


    Octavier is the name of Lillian''s mother.


    In fact, before Colin said this, he didn''t know that Lilian went to the elf country on this trip.


    And the purpose is to try to find some healing things for him.


    He thought it was just an ordinary task assigned by the school...


    However, at least it''s much better than the news that he disappeared in the battlefield a few days ago...


    Atbold thought so.


    Originally, after learning of Lillian''s disappearance, his heart became numb and empty, but suddenly a heat of hope was born out of thin air.


    He raised his head and looked at Colin with cloudy eyes.


    He was old and dull, and now he was wounded, even on the verge of death.


    But the more this happens, the more pure and sober he finds in his heart, and the gaze projected from the turbid eyes is extraordinarily penetrating, as if he can see everything.


    He stared at Colin calmly like this, and only slowly retracted his gaze after seeing Colin a little uncomfortable.


    "Thank you, my student." A smile slowly appeared on his old face, and his eyes became softer.


    With the smile raised, those skin folds like bark ravines also stretched out, so that those dying thoughts were dissipated a lot.


    Atbold''s heart was rejoicing.


    He could see that Colin in front of him hadn''t said a single lie.


    Maybe there is something to hide...but there is no lie, there is only a sincere sincerity.


    So Atbold raised his hand slightly.


    The ancient tree spring water ball was pulled to his chest and slowly merged into it.


    Colin''s eyes focused, watching all this in silence.


    With the fountain of the ancient tree, the water ball completely submerged into Atbold''s chest.


    Colin could clearly feel a powerful healing energy, spreading from the teacher''s chest to his limbs like a tide.


    Under the action of this energy, the wound at the connection between Atebold''s lower abdomen and those knotted tree roots obviously began to shrink and heal.


    The dark red scars shrink and the color gradually becomes lighter.


    Seeing this, Colin looked happy.


    However, those wounds never fully healed. At most, they can only shrink into a thin red mark at the connection, not to mention the lower body that swells like a monster.


    The Fountain of Ancient Trees can��t eliminate these abnormalities at all��


    After a long time, Atbold opened his eyes with a look of disappointment and joy on his face.


    "What''s wrong?" Looking at Colin''s ugly face, he chuckled lightly, "Don''t feel sorry for me, I''ve gotten a lot better... Although it can''t be completely cured, at least it won''t die so quickly and can survive. For a while..."


    Atbold''s words were not words of consolation. His complexion looked much better and his expression was much more relaxed.


    At least if you ignore the abnormality of the lower body, it looks like an ordinary old wizard.


    Colin looked at Artbold carefully, relieved.


    seemed to be thinking of something, he hesitated, took the Spring of the Ancient Tree from his chest, and said solemnly:


    "Teacher, the erosion of your body has not been eliminated. The ancient tree spring water ball just now can only cure the symptoms but not the root cause. Please accept this ancient tree spring necklace."


    For me, the talent of strong life will continue to improve with the strengthening of the foundation of the body, which is completely sufficient. The help of the ancient tree spring is actually not as great as I imagined.


    It''s better to send it to Atbold, the mentor of the second-order wizard, to stabilize its state.


    Responsible for reason... Even in terms of utilitarianism, in the relatively peaceful environment of Neustadt, the stable state of the teacher Atebold can allow him to avoid a lot of trouble and concentrate on his cultivation.


    On the other side, Atbold was surprised again when he heard the words, and he even had some mixed grains in his heart.


    No matter what the consideration is, not everyone can make such a choice.


    "I''m very moved, Colin." He paused, then said slowly, "But keeping the fountain of the ancient tree on you is more useful than staying with me."


    "The root cause of my injury was the foundation that strengthened my body back then. At that time, for some reason, I was injured and the root of the disease fell...


    is now in the bone marrow, even wearing the Fountain of the Ancient Tree will not make me any better. "


    "What''s more, I don''t need to replenish the Spring of Ancient Trees anytime and anywhere... Well, if it is convenient for you, come and replenish the Spring of Ancient Trees for me about a week."


    As he said, as if to prove that he had recovered a lot, Atbold stretched out his hands and "stands up" against the desk in front of him.


    With this movement, his originally naked body was gradually covered with a large shaman robe, and the originally knotted tree roots on his lower body seemed to have turned into legs, hidden under the shaman robe fabric.


    Colin persuaded a few words again.


    He did feel that in Neustadt City, he didn''t really need the fountain of the ancient tree, and it was the safest way to wear the fountain of the ancient tree on Atebold.


    Yet Atbold had clearly made up his mind, no matter what he said.


    Colin had to give up.


    However, the good news is that Atbold''s body is indeed recovering rapidly.


    He has been able to walk slowly, striding to the huge French window.


    Colin silently followed and stood by the window.


    He looked at the huge and lush ancient tree outside that seemed to be a parasite of the main body of Nado, and suddenly asked again:


    "Teacher, the Hitos family, what''s going on?"


    The Hitos family... This is the direct murderer that Lilian mentioned when he and he were in the elf kingdom that caused Atebold to become like this.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 286： come to an end

    Chapter 286 comes to an end


    "Lilian, have I told you about them..."


    Atbold was slightly startled, somewhat surprised.


    But he was also preparing to remind Colin about this.


    "The Hiddos family is a typical pure-blood wizard family."


    Artbold paused and said.


    The tone of ?? is a bit complicated, like resentment and disdain.


    "Whether it''s the injury I suffered in my early years when I was strengthening the foundation of my body, or the recent injury��


    All thanks to the Margery lineage in their family! "


    He spoke briefly, but did not mention the reason behind it.


    Colin nodded, he had heard of such a chain of contempt among wizards.


    "When you came back recently, if Margery''s lineage finds out, they may come to you on their own initiative."


    Atbold turned to look at him.


    was silent for a moment, then suddenly said slowly,


    "Don''t think about me, Colin, if they''re trolling."


    "I''m just lingering. With my current physical condition, I can no longer exert my second-tier strength.


    Even if you don��t want to join the Margery family, for better development, it��s best to change a mentor����


    Atbold looked at Colin calmly, his eyes earnest.


    "With your talent, it''s not that hard, Colin."


    If he advised Colin to change his mentor before, it was more because of his self-esteem, then now it is more for Colin.


    Colin shook his head, of course.


    With golden paper, his need for resources is not urgent...


    What he needs more is a stable environment and time.


    Atbold is very good here, there are no resources, and it means that there will not be much conflict of interests within the faction.


    Moreover, if he left, what was the point of coming to treat Atbold today?


    He is not an ungrateful person... If you have kindness, you will repay, and if you have revenge, you will repay!


    "Teacher, I have advanced to a first-level intermediate wizard." Collin paused, then suddenly said.


    Atbold wanted to continue to persuade.


    But when I heard Colin''s words at this moment, the words I wanted to say were suddenly stuck in my throat.


    "You have advanced to a first-level intermediate wizard? If I remember correctly, you just advanced to a first-level wizard two months ago..."


    After a while, he reorganized the language and asked a little surprised.


    He had no idea that this was the first time he had been shocked by the students in front of him.


    "Yes." Colin nodded calmly.


    The knowledge of advanced second-order wizards has to be obtained from Atebold, and sooner or later the progress of his own cultivation cannot be concealed.


    So there is no need to hide.


    It didn''t take him two months to advance from a first-order wizard to a second-order wizard so shocking.


    It only took more than two months to advance from a first-order junior to a first-order intermediate wizard.


    is just a small level, and the speed of improvement is still within the normal range. He is just a genius, not a monster.


    You must know that those geniuses in pure-blood families who are not short of resources and talents have been best nurtured since childhood, and many of them are already third-order wizards even before the age of fifty!


    Hearing his calmly confirmed answer, Atbold fell silent, and he felt even more regretful in his heart.


    With Colin''s aptitude, he can be fully cultivated by the best of the Xisheng School.


    Those sorcerers will break up the meditation method and explain it to him carefully.


    There must be a place for him in the Atis Society.


    Before advancing to the first-order wizard, he will also try to assist Colin to understand all the knowledge as thoroughly as possible.


    In this way, coupled with the effect of Athius, the contamination of the talent acquired after the advanced stage can be minimized.


    But now, Colin has almost come to the present step by step by himself.


    The help he gave was just giving him advanced knowledge in advance, giving him an elf armor, and occasionally answering some doubts in his cultivation...


    "Do you have any missing witchcraft now? Has the foundation of your body started to strengthen?"


    Atbold felt a little guilty for no apparent reason, and asked aloud, but did not mention the matter of changing mentors.


    Colin had no idea what was in Atbold''s heart, otherwise he would have shook his head.


    In fact, he doesn''t need those detailed explanations and arrangements at all, he can make his own way!


    "Lack of witchcraft... I have never learned healing magic. As for the foundation of the body, it has not yet officially begun to strengthen.


    However, in the fairy kingdom, Lilian-senpai gave me a book on the basics of strengthening the body, and I am studying it carefully. "


    Colin replied.


    Has the heart of an ancient tree and golden paper. The strengthening of the foundation of his body in his heart does not intend to follow the old path of his predecessors.


    instead intends to find another way.


    Atbold nodded, took out a knowledge crystal with his backhand, and handed it to him.


    "Natural Healing, first-order median healing magic."


    "This sorcery can speed up the speed of the body''s self-healing.


    However, it is worth noting that it does not replenish its own life energy.


    So if you use it excessively, it may cause your body to be temporarily depleted. "


    "Thank you mentor."


    Clinton paused and took the crystal.


    He suddenly thought��


    If there is a suitable healing sorcery, then with the ability of gold paper to break the limit, can one rely on the healing sorcery after breaking the limit several times to heal Master Atebold?


    ��It should be possible, but the time may not be very fast��


    Moreover, you have to find a suitable healing witchcraft first. ��


    ��This natural healing technique that can only speed up his own recovery is probably not suitable for Atebold��s current situation. ��


    He shook his head in his heart and put away the crystal.


    On the other side, Atbold continued.


    "It''s a pity that I was born in a school, and many known witchcraft have signed contracts and cannot be passed on.


    Or there is better witchcraft for you. "


    "However, although this healing magic is not excellent, at least it is better than nothing..."


    Atbold sighed, then paused, and said:


    "Do you have a plan to strengthen the foundation of your body?"


    "Blood transformation, or element transformation? Well... I don''t recommend you do mechanical transformation.


    Although ?? mechanical transformation can achieve the fastest results, but there are quite a lot of limitations.


    Good metal materials are more rare and hard to find than good bloodlines. "


    "Not to mention the transformation of blood and elements, which can be continuously purified and grown through their own efforts, but mechanical transformation is difficult."


    Colin pondered for a moment, then said:


    "Students have not yet figured out which direction to carry out the transformation, and they are still familiar with the knowledge in this area."


    "However, there are indeed some doubts about the foundation of strengthening the body recently."


    "Master Atebold, in the foundation of strengthening the body��


    After the energy level reaches the standard, by adjusting the vibration frequency of the energy in the body, such as the power of blood, the power of elements, etc., it will resonate with the soul and enhance the adaptability of the body, until there is no progress, it means that the foundation of the body is strengthened...


    I wonder if the process of resonating with the soul and enhancing the adaptability of the body can be carried out together before the energy reaches the proper level? "


    Talking about cultivation knowledge, Atebold''s face became serious, he nodded and said:


    "It is theoretically possible, but the efficiency is not as high as the energy level after reaching the standard, and it is not as safe as the latter."


    After a pause, he continued to add.


    "The so-called physical fitness is actually the ability of the body to withstand the oppression of the soul.


    And like exercise training the body, the resonance of energy and soul is training the body''s endurance.


    So the higher the energy, the higher the starting point, and the better the exercise effect. "


    "I understand."


    Colin nodded, suddenly in his heart.


    Instructor Atbold''s explanation was as vivid as ever.


    "I have some good plans for strengthening the foundation of the body, mainly bloodline transformation.


    After you make a clear decision, if it is a bloodline modification type, you can come to me directly. '' continued Atbold.


    "If it is a reinforcement plan in other directions, you can also come to me, and I will help you apply to the school...


    There is a fountain of ancient trees, although I can''t really do it, but at least I can maintain the normal surface, and it is not a problem to pretend to be. "


    "Okay, mentor...but I just started trying to strengthen the foundation of my body, so don''t worry about it." Colin said quickly and solemnly.


    It is actually the easiest to use the blood of a knight to strengthen one''s own body and improve the adaptability to the soul.


    After all, blood qi comes from oneself and is the purest energy, and the grafted blood vessels and elements are all foreign objects, and each has its own precautions, otherwise there will be a rejection reaction.


    Therefore, the difficulty of strengthening the foundation of the body is not the strengthening, but the accumulation of blood energy.


    "Well, it''s almost time."


    Atbold nodded, he looked at the brown wall clock on the left wall like tree rings, and suddenly said.


    On the old annual ring wall clock, the hands have reached eleven forty-five, and it is almost noon.


    Colin froze in his heart, but the teacher''s rules still haven''t changed.


    After twelve noon, you can no longer enter this study.


    And after twelve o''clock in the middle of the night, you are not allowed to step into this residence.


    Until, the first ray of sunshine came the next day.


    His thoughts moved, and some wanted to ask the reason behind this.


    But Atbold has walked slowly to the desk, as if planning to sit down.


    Collington paused for a while, but in the end he didn''t speak. He just re-condensed a fountain of ancient trees, and then said:


    "Then I''ll leave first, mentor, the new fountain of ancient trees, you can take it."


    "Well, thank you, Colin..." Atbold took the Spring of Ancient Trees and said slowly, his tone suddenly becoming tired.


    Colin turned and walked to the door of the study, ready to leave.


    He is not a curious person, and he has no intention to spy on the secrets of others.


    "That''s right��" Atbold suddenly stopped him when he opened the door, reminding him, "Your message from the school is that you disappeared in battle on Gupier Island.


    But now that you are back, you have passed Zuo Ao and You Ao at the door again. I guess they should come to ask you in the next few days, in order to prevent fraudulent use of school badges. "


    "Don''t be nervous at that time, just answer truthfully... Of course, you don''t need to be unreserved, as long as you can prove your identity."


    "I see, mentor." Colin nodded, stopped, and after a moment of silence, he asked again:


    "Teacher, is there any way to heal you?"


    Atbold slowly raised his head, his old face became serious, pointed to the new fountain of ancient trees he left just now, and said solemnly:


    "Don''t worry about this anymore, focus on cultivation, focus on improving yourself! With the fountain of ancient trees you brought, I can last at least three or five years!"


    "��OK."


    Colin took one last look at Atbold and pushed the door out.


    Leaving the school, he walked aimlessly in the streets.


    There were not many pedestrians on the street at noon, and the autumn sun was shining down, and it was still a little hot.


    ''Although Master Atbold''s injury cannot be cured, it is temporarily stable, and now he has completed all the things to be done...''


    He gently exhaled a turbid breath, and his heart that had been tense all the time gradually relaxed.


    "Everything is over, it''s time to concentrate on practicing."


    Originally wanted to go directly to the house, but the next moment, Colin looked at the bookstore next to him, suddenly moved in his heart and stopped.


    The half-month journey on the Grey Whale made him develop the habit of paying attention to frontline news.


    Colin walked to the standard Supreme Council announcement collection outside the bookstore.


    The news of the second-order wizard on the Grey Whale was learned from the announcement of the Supreme Council.


    is just not first-hand news, but passed on through friends on land in a special way.


    And at this moment, the Supreme Council announced the collection place.


    is surrounded by a few companion wizards, flipping through the announcements that have been expanded into newspapers, and talking in a low voice.


    "I don''t know what the status of Lord Noyce is, and the announcement never mentions..."


    One of them wearing a high hat said.


    "Maybe everything is normal and healthy..."


    said another.


    "How is it possible, everyone knows that although the Soah Islands were defended the day before yesterday, the wizards on the islands suffered serious casualties!


    A whole three Tier 4 councilors died in battle, and City Lord Noyce was even targeted and was seriously injured and unconscious! "


    The third person shook his head and analyzed it with certainty.


    "Rumors are not credible."


    The last wizard shook his head. He believed the information on the Supreme Council''s announcement more than rumors.


    "Although it is a rumor, there must be a reason for the incident. I am afraid these remarks are not unfounded..."


    The third person retorted, and he went on to add:


    "Otherwise, those wizards who dared to claim to be the heroes who exposed the elves and passed the news to Senator Noyce at such a time would have already been cleaned up!"


    "So...someone pretending to be himself?" Colin was a little surprised.


    I''m really dazed by the benefits...


    But then, there was some haze in his heart.


    As the wizard said, since those "heroes" who pretended to be themselves were not punished.


    Then it is very likely that the law enforcement team does not know that the real elves who passed on are actually themselves, so they cannot distinguish the authenticity from the fake, so they can only let it go.


    ��Mr. Noyce, is it true that he has been seriously injured and comatose as rumored?


    No, it is also possible that he has simply not released his information to the outside world. ��


    Colin shook his head, didn''t stay much longer, received an announcement, and quickly returned home.


    He was not interested in proclaiming that he was the wizard who delivered the news of the rebellion of the elves.


    What he needs more now is a stable environment, to complete the strengthening of the foundation of the body as soon as possible, and to advance to the second-order wizard as soon as possible.


    When you reach the second-order wizard, it will naturally be a whole new realm.


    This is the most important��


    Everything else is just icing on the cake.


    Double monthly pass! Ladies and gentlemen.


    I looked at it, and it was almost full of 1k, and then I owe you another chapter to add more updates.


    You know what I mean haha.


    Well, by the way, the rules for adding updates.


    Basically every month��


    The monthly pass counts as one chapter for every 1k, and after 1k, every 500 counts as a chapter.


    above.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 287： Inquiry

    Chapter 287 Inquiry


    Wapper Street, Rieux Saint Street.


    In the basement of Colin''s residence.


    ৡ�


    Shhhhh!


    Colin kept swinging his fists and feet, stirring up billowing smoke.


    The soft light from the bright crystals on the surrounding gray walls formed a path of light in the scattered billowing smoke.


    These fumes are not caused by the accumulation of dust in the basement.


    In fact, before Colin began to practice, the entire underground had already been swept by him using the golden cleaning technique, and there was no dust at all.


    Now causes such a scene, mainly because the hard gray slates covered under his feet are like loose gravel under his waving fists, and every movement can scrape some debris powder.


    The ?? gathered little by little, and it became the smoke and dust that filled the entire basement.


    After a while, Colin finished his practice and stood up.


    The invisible force field evenly covered his body with a thin layer, which accurately isolated all the smoke and dust, and made it slide down, so that he would not be ashamed.


    Colin exhaled softly, his mind moved.


    The pale golden particles gathered, and an old golden paper suddenly appeared in front of him.


    swiped quickly, the corners of his mouth raised slightly.


    It was the second morning of returning to Neustadt.


    Maybe the things that should be done have been done, and the body and mind are relaxed and more focused.


    So the improvement speed of Yiguang breathing method has increased by a few points!


    In just one night, the progress has been improved by another four points, reaching 90/100.


    At this speed, within three days, the Yiguang Breathing Technique can reach its limit!


    And yesterday''s meditation, the effect is not bad, increased by three points, the wizard level has also reached 51/100 of the first-order intermediate wizard.


    is officially over halfway through.


    When he walked out of the basement, Renee, who was sitting in the living room on the first floor, immediately greeted him.


    "Master, breakfast is ready, with your favorite seafood porridge, and a crispy bottom beef pizza."


    "What a hearty breakfast, have you and Demi had it?" Colin asked with a smile as he stepped towards the table.


    ''s keen sense of smell had already smelled the fragrant aroma of the food, causing him to speed up his steps slightly.


    ''Sure enough, the food that Renee makes is the food... those dry food on the battlefield are only suitable for satiety. ��


    "Not yet." Renee shook her head and replied.


    "It''s getting late, you don''t have to wait for me next time." Colin took out his pocket watch and ordered after a while.


    It was already nine o''clock in the morning. Although it seemed that it was still early, he actually got up at half past four.


    And Renee was about the same, or even earlier.


    So for them, it is already relatively late to have breakfast at this time.


    "...Okay, Master." Renee nodded.


    Colin didn''t say much, he sat down and prepared to eat.


    And after Renee waited for him to sit down, she turned and left, probably looking for Demi to go to the side hall for dinner.


    In fact, a long time ago, Sister Renee would wait by his side when he was eating at first.


    Following the local customs, he had no intention of changing anything.


    But he was really not used to having people around when he was eating.


    So after saying it a few times, Renee changed her habit.


    Every time he eats, he either waits outside the door or eats next door with his sister Demi.


    Colin thought in a relaxed way, enjoying this morning''s food with general pleasure.


    Take a bite of the pizza...well, crispy on the outside and soft on the inside, just the right amount of heat...


    "Owner."


    But at this moment, Renee suddenly returned to the restaurant and said to him, "Someone is looking for you outside, claiming to be from the Xisheng School."


    ��What does the school have to do with itself����


    Colin frowned slightly, put down the spoon in his hand, stood up, and followed Renee to the outside.


    Came to the small courtyard, Demi was squatting in the garden next to her, her small body was covered by colorful flowers of all sizes.


    The elf Nasi not far away followed suit and hid behind a white flower.


    Yesterday, Colin introduced Naxi to Sister Renee, and also introduced Sister Renee and her small courtyard to Naxi.


    Since then, Naxi has been fascinated by the colorful flowerbeds in the courtyard and has been staying there.


    And Demi is very interested in this new friend.


    Unfortunately, Naxi was still a little wary of others and never let Demi get close.


    ��However, now it seems that the two little ones get along pretty well. '' Colin glanced at the garden and smiled in his heart.


    The two little ones were looking at a wizard apprentice wearing a shaman robe of the Xisheng School who was standing outside the gate not far away under the cover of flowers.


    The figure is one big and one small, but the movements are exactly the same, as if they are competing for something.


    "Is it Lord Colin Leonard?" The apprentice finally breathed a sigh of relief when he saw him come out.


    Anyone who is stared at by these two little things, Naxi, will be a little uncomfortable.


    ��Could it be, those are two living dead puppets����


    The apprentice shook his head and restrained his thoughts.


    He just wanted to finish the task of delivering the message quickly and leave quickly.


    "I am." Colin walked towards the apprentice and asked slowly, "Is there something wrong?"


    The apprentice organized the language and said solemnly:


    "Hello, Lord Leonard, Lord Okasey of Black Castle let me tell you:


    You need to go to Heibao to do some registration checks... The specific reason seems to be because you just returned from the southern sea, so the information needs to be updated. "


    "I see. When?"


    "Okay-sama said the sooner the better."


    "Um."


    "Then I''ll go first, Lord Leonard."


    After the apprentice finished speaking, he left in a hurry.


    ''I don''t know what to ask...'' Colin retracted his gaze and turned back.


    He was not surprised that the school called him to question him.


    After all, he is a member of the school, and when he enjoys the corresponding benefits, he must also accept management.


    He was just a little hesitant to tell the truth��


    "Good Colin! Good morning!"


    When passing through the garden, Naxi who was inside suddenly shouted, flying to his shoulder and looking at him happily.


    "Good morning, Nancy." Colin smiled and put aside his thoughts for the time being.


    Don''t worry about him, we''ll talk about it later.


    "Good morning, Master!" Perhaps Nassi had aroused her competitive spirit, and Demi also said hello.


    "Good morning, Demi." Colin replied with a smile.


    He looked at Demi who ran to his side, and was surprised that she seemed to have grown a lot taller, almost reaching his waist.


    This little girl who was a little thin at the time is now more like a vigorous kitten with a well-proportioned body.


    The white face, which was originally carved in pink and jade, seems to be a little darker due to frequent outdoor activities, turning into a healthy wheat color.


    but more dynamic.


    ''Demi''s talent in knighthood seems to be not weak. '' Colin couldn''t help thinking, and then he felt a little regret:


    ''It''s a pity that he helped himself to the seedlings, but now Demi has the power of a high-level knight, but it is difficult to go further. ��


    ''Well... Speaking of which, when I learned the blood pattern transformation technique, another purpose was to see if it could help improve the life-strengthening talent after breaking the limit.


    It��s just too much energy involved in other things, and it has been put aside for a long time now����


    ��


    Around ten in the morning.


    Colin came to the Black Fort in the depths of the Tin Saint School.


    The last time I came here was also the first time I came here... It was when he successfully advanced to a first-order wizard.


    After ?? asked the wizard on duty in the hall, he came to an office in the middle of the second floor.


    "Colin Leonard?"


    The witch sitting at the desk glanced up at Colin and asked, and then looked down at the crystal in her hand intently.


    "Yes." Colin nodded.


    The witch in front of ?? has a beautiful appearance, and rarely wears a narrow and huge brown-rimmed glasses, which looks a bit old-fashioned.


    ''There are no signs of elements, and no traces of mechanical transformation can be seen. The body is weak...should be the same as himself, only a first-order wizard. ��


    Colin secretly.


    "Stand by the side and wait for me." Okaxi ordered casually.


    After a while, Okaxi finally put down the crystal in her hand, looked at Colin with scrutiny, and said slowly:


    "You just came back from the sea?"


    "Yes." Colin nodded again, his face calm.


    "Take out the school badge, put it on this, and put your hand on the other side."


    Okashy picked up a balance-like device from the side, pointed to the two ends of the base extended below and said.


    Colin did as he was told.


    After a while, after checking that the upper two sides were level and not offset, Okashy raised her head and her face became serious.


    "It''s indeed Colin Leonard."


    "Then, can you tell me where you fled when you fought on Gupier Island?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 288： Trivia (4.8k)

    Chapter 288 Trivia (4.8k)


    Colin frowned when he heard Okasey''s impolite question.


    patiently explained in a deep voice:


    "I didn''t flee, but obeyed the command and participated in the battle completely, but later..."


    "Your companions at the time were Meier of the Magic Ring, Sowerk of the Silver Ring, and... Margaret of the Istar School.


    Can you explain why all three of them died on the battlefield? But you are the only one missing, and since then, have you returned to the Siya continent unscathed? "


    Okashy stared at Colin, her tone aggressive.


    "Lord Okasey, what do you mean?"


    was interrupted before he finished speaking. Colin was a little unhappy and said coldly.


    Okashy helped her glasses, her face became cold, and she said solemnly:


    "You are only a first-order junior wizard, and you have just advanced. You were the weakest among the four of you at that time!"


    "But you, the weakest, is the only one who survived?"


    "How can you make me not doubt you?" Okashy continued with a hint of disdain at the corner of her mouth:


    "I know that you wizards were originally tasked with participating in the Athos Society. At that time, they were temporarily recruited to participate in the war on Gupier Island. You must be reluctant...


    In fact, it is true, there are a few wizards like you who have not participated in the battle. "


    "I didn''t..." Colin''s lips moved slightly, but he was interrupted by Okashy.


    "My time is precious, admit the truth, Leonard." Okashy picked up the crystal on the table and said lightly,


    "This is not a big deal, and the school will not have too severe punishment. At most, you need to do some harmless punishment tasks."


    The more impatient in his heart, the more restrained the emotions on Colin''s face, and became calmer, he questioned in a deep voice.


    "I''ve never done it, why admit it?"


    ������


    Seeing Colin''s appearance, Okashy put down the crystal and calmly said with some doubts:


    "Then can you explain to me where you went during the period of disappearance?"


    In the beginning, she didn''t want to waste time listening to Colin''s explanation.


    After all, although there are not many wizards like Colin, in every war, as long as the supervision of the war is not strict enough, there will always be such a group.


    Colin, is already the third person she has encountered in this period of time-all wizards who disappeared and suddenly returned to the school intact.


    And the first two have resolutely confessed their faults, they are deserters with various reasons.


    So, she preconceived that Colin was the same.


    However, looking at Colin''s appearance, it seems that there is still a hidden meaning.


    Colin''s face was grim, he didn''t want to explain too much, but he had to say it now.


    After all, whether it was Margaret, Meier, or even Sowerk, Morin...they all died on the battlefield.


    It''s really hard to prove his innocence for a while.


    He exhaled a turbid breath and began to speak slowly:


    "In the red earth forest of Gupier Island, I fell into a different space because of an accident..."


    "Another dimension... Is there another dimension in Gupier Island?"


    Okashy frowned and began to doubt what Colin said.


    But this time, she finally did not interrupt Colin''s story, but continued to listen patiently.


    "After I fell into another dimension, I also appeared in a forest, but the forests were polluted..."


    Okashy''s brows furrowed even tighter.


    On the other side, he seemed to notice that what he said was a little procrastinated, and Clinton explained briefly:


    "Afterwards, I discovered that the alien space is the legendary kingdom of elves, and that forest is the territory of the tree elves in the kingdom of elves."


    After Colin finished speaking, he thought Okasey would be surprised, but he didn''t expect Okasey to have a bigger reaction.


    I saw her face suddenly darken, and asked in a cold voice:


    "You mean, you strayed into the legendary kingdom of elves?"


    Colin nodded calmly.


    Okashy looked at him and felt more and more that she was fooling herself.


    Then he laughed angrily and said, "Why don''t you say that you are still the hero wizard who passed the key information of the elves'' betrayal to Senator Noyce during the battle on the Seven Islands in the South?"


    Clinton paused for a moment, stunned.


    He looked at Okashy in front of him and nodded again.


    The atmosphere in the office suddenly became quiet.


    Okasey stared at Colin.


    She even felt a little funny in her heart, Colin Leonard... Is he serious?


    How dare he say such nonsense? !


    Feeling Okasey''s gaze, the original anger in Colin''s heart gradually dissipated, leaving only helplessness.


    He frowned and thought about how to prove the truth of his words.


    But soon, he realized it was a dead end.


    Only based on his own words, without the corroboration of others, without substantive evidence, even if he tells it carefully, it is difficult to prove the truth of what he said.


    "Okashy, have you encountered any trouble?"


    But at this moment, the door of the office was suddenly pushed open, and an older wizard asked in a slow voice.


    The wizard who came in had gray hair and round-rimmed glasses like Okashy, but it was matte metallic silver.


    Taking a closer look, you can see that the glasses on the wizard''s face are actually firmly connected to the ears.


    ��A second-order wizard who has undergone mechanical transformation. ��


    Colin speculated while watching the marks of mechanical transformation revealed on the exposed skin of the older wizard.


    "It''s nothing, Lord Jonah." Okasey respectfully said to the visitor.


    "Well, I remember a wizard came to update the information today, right?"


    Jonah''s tone was gentle, just like an ordinary kind old man.


    He looked at Colin and said kindly: "This should be the wizard who updated the information, right?


    Well, is it because of some reason, advanced, or there is a missing record before, which needs to be updated..."


    "Because of the missing records, the missing records on the battlefield."


    Okashy helped her glasses and explained calmly:


    "Colin Leonard, a first-order junior wizard, disappeared during the battle on Gupier Island. No body or belongings were found.


    Then yesterday, he returned to the Xisheng School, and today, he came to Heibao to receive inquiries and update information. "


    "That''s it." Jonah nodded, vaguely guessing what was going on.


    "First-rank intermediate." However, Colin on the side suddenly said.


    Okassy and Jonah turned their heads and cast their eyes, looking a little puzzled.


    "I mean, my wizard level is already a first-level intermediate." Colin calmly pointed out Okasey''s mistake.


    "This is impossible! Two months ago, you were only a first-order wizard..."


    Okassy of course didn''t believe it at first, but as she spoke, her tone gradually weakened.


    The rank of wizards... If you lie, you can break it down in a moment.


    Colin in front of him was full of lies, but he didn''t look so stupid...


    On the other hand, Jonah looked calm at first, but after hearing what Okassi said two months later, his face suddenly became serious.


    On the lenses of his silver round spectacles, white rays of light flashed quickly.


    The next second, he stared at Colin and asked slowly:


    "You really just advanced to a first-order wizard two months ago?"


    "No false words." Colin''s tone was calm and his face calm.


    He has no intention of revealing his genius identity... After all, whether others know it or not has nothing to do with his own strength.


    But as long as it is not beyond the common sense, he has no intention to hide his genius identity.


    After ??, Jonah on the side heard it, his face suddenly became more kind, and he said with a smile:


    "Since you have advanced, then the badge will be updated along with it... Okasey." He turned to look at the shocked witch, "Let''s congratulate the Xisheng School for another talented wizard!"


    Okashi came back to her senses, her face was reluctant, she said to Jonah a little impatiently:


    "Master Jonah, who vanished during the Gupierre Island War, and now suddenly reappears intact.


    Such a strange situation, it is obvious that either the deserter or there are other problems! "


    Jonah''s expression turned solemn, and he corrected Ocassie:


    "Okassy, ??in the Black Castle, call me Lord Jonah, or Lord Jonah."


    "However, the war on Gupier Island.


    I remember that a while ago, the wizard named Margaret of the Ista School, when the news of her death came, the family behind her was very angry and caused a lot of trouble. "


    "I didn''t expect Wizard Colin to participate in that battle..."


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Colin again, and there was an inquiring look.


    "I am not a deserter. As for why I disappeared, I have already explained to this Lord Okasey."


    Colin said solemnly, feeling a little helpless in his heart.


    Now the frontline war situation is so tense!


    No matter whether Senator Noyce was seriously injured or not, and no matter where the two wizards who were guarding the crystal for help were known...


    I''m afraid I didn''t have the time to deliberately pass the news that I was the wizard to the rear.


    So there is no evidence on his body, and no one else can prove it, it is too difficult for Colin to prove that what he said is true at this time.


    As for Margaret.


    After he came out of the elf kingdom, he threw everything about Margaret in the sea that was controlled by the gods.


    Only the magic stones that are unlikely to have hidden dangers are left,


    In fact, even if it is a magic stone, he basically intends to use it on the breakthrough point of gold paper transformation, and there is no need to worry about showing traces.


    However, as the only surviving member of the squad at that time, he was still a little sensitive in his identity...


    Thinking of this, Colin couldn''t help sighing.


    If at this time, he can prove to be a wizard who conveys the news of the rebellion of the elves, with such a halo, he should not need to worry about the family behind Margaret.


    After all, he could only count as an assist at the time, and the real murderer who killed Margaret was the alienated Meier.


    Jonah heard the words and turned his eyes to Okashy again.


    Okay''s attitude was not so good, she seemed "calm" and said:


    "This Lord Colin is the hero who delivered the news that the elves were traitors to Senator Noyce!


    He said that he accidentally fell into a different space on Gupier Island, and that different space is still the legendary kingdom of elves..."


    Having said this, Occasie paused and sighed:


    "Who would have thought that the one who almost thwarted the conspiracy of the gods was just a small first-order junior... No, a first-order intermediate wizard!"


    Among the many rumors, the level of strength of the heroic wizard is the most popular topic. From wizard apprentices to fourth-level wizards, and even the legendary fifth-level wizards, there are speculations.


    Of course, what convinces most people the most is the speculation about the strength of the third-order wizard.


    First order...it''s too low.


    However, when Jonah heard the words, his expression did not change at all. He paused and said in a deep voice:


    "Okassy, ??I''ve always taught you��


    In the absence of the slightest evidence, you can''t just rely on your own guesses and judgments! "


    "Did you forget?!"


    "Okay...Tutor, I didn''t forget."


    Okashy''s expression froze, and under Jonah''s stern gaze, she stroked her glasses and replied reluctantly.


    Jonah nodded slightly, then moved his gaze to Colin, and said slowly:


    "I believe what you say, Wizard Colin."


    "It''s just that the Noyce Senators are busy with the front-line war at this time, and it is obviously inconvenient for them to go to summon and disturb them for this trivial matter."


    "So, I think it''s better to skip it for now! Let Okashy replace you with a new school badge first."


    Looking at Jonah''s flawless sincere expression, Colin sighed in his heart, but nodded his head in approval and said softly:


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Jonah."


    He knew that although Jonah said so, most of them had the same attitude as Okasey about his words.


    is not the case, and the disbelief ingredient also occupies the majority.


    "But, that''s it..."


    Colin thought again:


    "It''s okay to be misunderstood. Since no one believes that I entered the elf kingdom on Gupier Island, they all think that I ran away after the battle started."


    "Then the family behind Margaret will be less suspicious of themselves accordingly."


    Colin''s depressed mood was relieved, he was not a person who was keen on fame.


    As long as there is no real punishment, it does not matter.


    Anyway, when Senator Noyce is free, or when he becomes stronger, all misunderstandings will eventually be washed away!


    Next.


    At Jonah''s orders.


    Okassy didn''t say more, silently and quickly updated the information for him, and issued a new school badge.


    seems to be unwilling to argue any more��


    Colin was naturally happy with this, he got the new school badge and turned his head away without any reluctance.


    walked out of the office in two steps, but Jonah followed and continued the conversation.


    Colin is not good at not giving face to Wizard Jonah.


    This is not only because of his identity as a second-order wizard, but also because he came forward to round up the field just now, otherwise he doesn''t know when he will waste time.


    "Wizard Colin, how is your mentor Atbold doing?" Jonah asked calmly.


    When Okashy was updating information for Colin, he learned that the mentor of the genius wizard in front of him was the "famous" Artbold.


    "...Not optimistic." Clinton replied after a pause.


    Instructor''s physical condition has recovered to some extent... Until I advance to the second level, I should keep it a secret for the time being, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble.


    "Then do you have any idea of ??joining another faction?" Jonah got straight to the point and continued to ask, he paused and added:


    "The leader of my faction is the third-order wizard Godwin. With your talent, you will definitely get the best treatment!"


    When he updated the information just now, he not only knew that Colin''s mentor was Atbold.


    also knew the wizard in front of him, and it has not been a year since he joined the school! And at that time, he was only a small senior apprentice!


    It is not surprising that a senior apprentice can advance to a first-order wizard in less than half a year.


    After all, no one knows how many years Colin had been practicing before joining the school.


    But combined with what we learned this time, it has been raised a small level in two months...


    Jonah can already conclude that the Colin in front of him must be a genius who is not inferior to the wizard seeds that the school focuses on training!


    If you can recruit such a genius to your faction, there will be many benefits!


    And even if you can''t, it''s very good to have a good relationship.


    "Not yet, thank you, Your Excellency Jonah." Colin declined.


    Next, Jonah tried to persuade him without giving up.


    In the end, seeing that Colin��s attitude was always firm, he gave up trying.


    just said the last thing to Colin as he left:


    "If after a while... well, you have the idea of ??changing factions, you can contact me at any time.


    I promise the Godwin wizard will give you the best treatment! "


    Colin agreed and walked out of the Black Fort.


    He understood that Jonah''s so-called over time, most likely after Atebold''s death...


    pat.


    Standing at the entrance of Black Castle, Colin took out his pocket watch.


    It was noon before I knew it, and the sun was shining down.


    Colin sighed, feeling a little depressed:


    "Troubled with chores... Time wasted like that."


    He took a step forward and thought again.


    "This may be the price of joining the school... However, now that the information has been updated, there should be no more trouble..."


    Colin shook his head. The only thing he was worried about now was what Jonah just mentioned��the family behind Margaret.


    Thinking of this, his pace quickened a bit.


    ''I still have to hurry up and advance to the second level. If there is any accident, at least I can have more self-protection ability...''


    However, when he left the school and crossed several intersections along the street, he was about to reach home.


    However, he saw a somewhat familiar figure standing at the black fence gate of his house from a distance.


    ''The apprentice who yelled at Renee to move out yesterday...what is he doing? ��


    The two sword eyebrows on Colin''s face were about to meet, and he sighed in his heart:


    "There won''t be any trouble again..."


    He stepped closer.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 289： Nameplate Silver Feather (4k)

    Chapter 289 Nameplate Silver Feather (4k)


    approached a little, and after seeing it more clearly, Colin was a little settled.


    The apprentice didn''t look like he was here to make trouble.


    At this moment, he was respectfully saying something to Renee who was inside the gate,


    "Master, you are back!"


    Facing the door, Renee was the first to see his figure and greeted with surprise.


    "Lord Colin." The young apprentice shook his body and quickly turned around to greet him respectfully.


    "I''m back." Colin ignored him, just smiled at Renee.


    The young apprentice showed nervousness and continued:


    "Lord Colin, I came here today to specifically apologize to you."


    As he spoke, he handed over the wooden box in his hand, opened it slightly, and found a few middle-grade magic stones inside.


    "No need." Colin raised his hand to block the wooden box and pushed it back.


    Then he pointed at Renee and said lightly: "The person you should apologize is her... um, and her sister."


    The young apprentice smiled humbly, and quickly turned around to apologize to Renee who was behind him.


    Renee took a step back a little uncomfortably, but her face was visibly happy.


    In the past three or five days, when Colin had not returned, this young apprentice was deeply disgusting for the two of them.


    However, at this moment, this hateful apprentice respectfully apologized to himself in front of him...


    It was as if the heavy rock in her heart had been removed, and Renee suddenly felt a little happy in her heart.


    She looked at Colin, casting a look of admiration and awe.


    "Sir... Do you see this magic stone?" The young apprentice apologized to Renee, turned around with a smile, and continued to push the magic stone to Colin.


    In his heart, he was really a little nervous and a little aggrieved.


    Apprentices like them don��t necessarily get the benefits, but the dirty work is always the first to do it, and the same is true for the blame.


    It wasn''t his idea to drive out Sister Renee and let Colin''s house vacant for his own benefit, he was just following orders from above.


    However, when Colin came back yesterday, when he went back to report the matter to Lord Oliver, the Lord only said to him indifferently��"I see."


    The rest are not mentioned at all!


    So he was unable to sleep at night, so he had to gather a few hundred magic stones to apologize the next day.


    "You go."


    Colin didn''t know what the apprentice was thinking, and he didn''t care. He just took the magic stone, threw it to Renee, and walked into the house.


    The apprentice felt a little pained when he saw him taking the magic stone, but he felt as if he had been forgiven, thanked him repeatedly, and then left.


    When ?? came to the restaurant, Renee had already prepared a table full of sumptuous lunch for him.


    Colin walked to the dining table and sat down. Looking at the delicious food in front of him, his irritable heart finally eased.


    The environment in Neustadt is indeed much safer than on the battlefield, but the trivialities have also increased a lot.


    But there''s no way...where there are many people, there are naturally more struggles.


    I was somehow misunderstood by that witch today... I don''t know which dazed wizards dared to pretend to be themselves!


    Well, you have to pay attention to the Hitos family who had a grudge on the mentor''s side, and there is also a family behind Margaret on my side...


    "It''s all trouble..."


    Thinking of this, Colin secretly sighed, and the food he was chewing suddenly became tasteless.


    He simply quickened his speed, quickly settled his lunch, and went to the basement to continue his practice.


    City Lord Noyce... I don''t know why he didn''t tell his news, otherwise the situation would not be like this.


    But that''s not something he can control. What he can control is to cultivate hard and break through to Tier 2 as soon as possible.


    At that time, even if there is no so-called hero''s honor, strength can bring respect.


    So, another day has passed.


    The next morning.


    The progress of ??Iguang Respiration has reached 94/100.


    Colin could feel that the amount of blood in his body was almost twice that of an ordinary Great Knight, only a slight difference.


    I want to wait until Iguang''s breathing method reaches its limit, it should be able to reach exactly twice the blood energy level of ordinary great knights.


    ��I don��t know what new changes will happen after Yiguang��s breathing method breaks the limit����


    Colin had some expectations in his heart.


    However, when he was about to continue his cultivation, another uninvited guest suddenly came to visit him.


    came to the door, and a familiar figure appeared in his field of vision.


    is still the young apprentice.


    One day later, he came here again.


    But this time he was not alone. Behind him stood a tall, curly-haired wizard with dark skin.


    And his expression was completely different from yesterday''s apprehension, as if dead.


    "Good morning, Wizard Colin. I''m Oliver, and I''m in charge of the school''s property on St. Rieux."


    The curly-haired wizard said with a smile when he saw his gaze moved to himself.


    The already white teeth are even more dazzling against the dark skin, as if they are shining.


    "Good morning, what''s the matter?"


    He stretched out his hand without hitting the smiling face, and he was also a school wizard, Colin said calmly.


    "Andrew."


    Oliver smiled and whispered to the young apprentice.


    The young apprentice bowed his head, fell silent for a moment, and then suddenly fell to his knees.


    "This apprentice, who is fascinated by interests, tried to take back the house in advance for profit without my permission. It''s really hateful!" Oliver said sternly with a serious face.


    After he finished speaking, he looked at Colin, put on a smile, and continued:


    "Sorcerer Colin, I have declared the school, and now he will be handed over to you."


    Colin was expressionless. He looked at Oliver and then at the apprentice. He was a little irritable, and even despised Oliver''s actions.


    Although he didn''t know why Oliver came to the door specially today, he had no interest in getting involved in these things.


    He patiently said lightly:


    "No need, I didn''t take this matter to heart. If there is nothing else, Lord Oliver, please come back, and this matter will be revealed."


    The young apprentice who was lying on the ground shivered slightly when he heard the words, and his mindless eyes gradually lit up.


    But Oliver''s next words shattered his hopes in an instant.


    "Sorcerer Colin is generous! But the rules are the rules. Later, I will report to the Ming school and expel this person!"


    Oliver smiled, his tone was flat, but the content was very cruel.


    Colin''s expression remained the same, but he frowned in his heart.


    He didn''t sympathize with the young apprentice, his sympathy didn''t flood to that point.


    After all, no matter what reason the young apprentice had, the fright and terror he brought to Sister Renee was genuine.


    And if he hadn''t come back in time, the young apprentice wouldn''t have spared Renee and the two...


    He just couldn��t think of it��why would this strange first-order wizard, Oliver, please him so much?


    Colin remained silent and did not answer.


    Oliver didn''t feel embarrassed either, smiled and continued:


    "Actually, I''m here this time...with another purpose."


    "Wow��!"


    Just then, a brown stagecoach suddenly stopped by the roadside in front of Colin''s house.


    Clap, a wizard apprentice who also wore the standard shaman robe of the Tin Saint School walked down.


    He looked at the three of Colin, stopped for a while on Andrew who was kneeling on the ground, and then walked over quickly.


    "I''m afraid it''s the apprentice sent by the school to send the nameplate."


    With the arrival of the new apprentice, Oliver seemed to know something. He looked at the apprentice who just got off the carriage and said:


    "Nameplate?" Colin frowned.


    At this time, the apprentice had already approached. He looked at the school badges on the chests of Colin and Oliver and greeted respectfully:


    "Two adults."


    Then he raised his head to look at Colin and confirmed:


    "Is that your Lord Colin?"


    "I am." Colin said solemnly, feeling a little depressed.


    It took only two days to come back, but not a day was safe.


    If it wasn''t for the knowledge of advanced second-order wizards, he would want to leave the school directly and practice silently in a quieter environment!


    When his thoughts came to this, he suddenly had a heart...


    ��Cultivation in another place����


    Yup! Why don''t you just change to a more secluded place and hide for the time being during the critical time before you advance.


    Wait until the foundation of the body is strengthened, and then come back here!


    As for Instructor Atbold, he just needs to persuade him to use his ancient tree fountain pendant temporarily.


    And in this way, if he behaved more like he didn''t care about Atbold, he just left.


    The Nahitos family probably won��t make a lot of trouble.


    Instead, as before, he silently waited for Atbold to completely alienate himself and die!


    The more Colin thought about it, the more reliable he felt.


    He was worried yesterday about how to deal with the Master''s enemies, the Hitos family.


    After all, as a student of Atbold, he is still a first-order wizard, and the goal is too conspicuous, and it is undoubtedly a thorn in their eyes.


    Changing factions directly is the easiest and most effective way.


    But this is to leave Atbold alone, and obviously violates the principle... He is not a ruthless and ruthless person!


    However, the thoughts at this time broadened his thinking a little��


    Between changing schools and fighting with the Hitos family, there may be a compromise buffer...


    Colin was excited.


    However, this plan has yet to be perfected. Where to go, and for what reason is more reasonable... and it needs to be carefully considered.


    Although there are many thoughts in my heart, the reality has only passed for a moment.


    The new apprentice continued:


    "Mr. Colin, good morning, congratulations on your successful advancement to the first-order intermediate wizard!"


    He handed over a round feather-shaped oval silver medal with both hands, and said at the same time:


    "This is a special nameplate issued by the school for some outstanding members, called Silver Feather, please accept it.


    With it, you can receive 1,000 magic stones from the school every month, and once a year, you can choose a book of witchcraft knowledge that corresponds to your own strength, or is lower than your own strength, and so on����


    Colin took the Silver Feather nameplate by surprise, with the words "Colin Leonard" clearly engraved on it.


    Maybe it''s because there hasn''t been anyone who can get the Silver Feather nameplate among his students for a long time. Atbold didn''t mention this to Colin.


    But in fact, not only the Xisheng School, but almost every large school has such a system for distinguishing elites from ordinary members... It''s just that the names are different.


    "Congratulations to Wizard Colin." Oliver congratulated at the right time, his teeth were bright and his expression was enthusiastic, which made people feel good.


    However, Colin did not forget the fate of the apprentice at his feet and did not answer.


    But as if seeing the unexpected look on Colin��s face just now, Oliver took the initiative to explain:


    "The Silver Feather nameplate is not only the leader stone, and the benefits of picking a book once a year... It is also a status symbol."


    "If the news I heard is correct-Lord Colin went to the far-away southern seas when he had just advanced to a first-order wizard."


    "So maybe there is not much concept of the status of the first-order wizards who can obtain the Silver Feather nameplate for the Xisheng School,"


    At this moment, Oliver''s tone became somewhat envious.


    "The Xisheng School has a total of three grades of nameplates, namely bronze feathers, silver feathers, and golden feathers."


    "Although Silver Feather is only an intermediate grade, for us ordinary wizards, the Silver Feather nameplate is already the top!


    And the number is also extremely rare, the huge tin saint school, no more than a hundred at most! "


    "As long as the wizards get the Silver Feather nameplate, they will get the school''s resource tilt.


    In the end, at least half of them can become second-order wizards, and one-fifth of them can also become third-order wizards! "


    "As for those golden feathers, most of them are hidden in the depths of the school, and at least they will only show up when they become second-order wizards... so they are basically difficult to see."


    Listening to Oliver''s explanation, Colin gradually came to a realization.


    He knew that his aptitude had become extremely good due to his accumulation, but he had no idea.


    But the silver feather nameplate seems to be a dividing line.


    Yesterday''s wizard Jonah should have guessed that he would be able to obtain the Silver Feather nameplate with a high probability, so he took the initiative to befriend.


    And today Oliver personally brought Andrew back to apologize... I''m afraid that''s because of this.


    ''Silver Feather Nameplate...'' He rubbed the nameplate in his hand and murmured subconsciously in his heart.


    Now it seems that the influence of the choice of showing some talents this time may be bigger than expected...


    "The silver feather nameplate is a hurdle." Oliver looked at him and said suddenly,


    "I''m just the first one, Lord Colin. After a few days, the news of you getting the Silver Feather nameplate spreads out, and more people will come to visit."


    Colin felt a little helpless when he heard this.


    This is a benefit, but it is also a burden.


    At least for these two days, he wants to break the Iguang breathing method as soon as possible to see if he can go further on the road of the knight.


    "So, you mean it."


    He stopped thinking about it for a while, looked up at Oliver in front of him and asked.


    Oliver has yet to reveal his true intentions.


    "I''m here for Lord Axi." Oliver smiled, he stared at Colin and said sternly:


    "My lord wants you to change factions, join us, and leave Atbold."


    Continue to ask for a ticket!


    After completing the monthly pass target for that event, the number of additions and changes was set incorrectly and cannot be changed.


    I originally selected three chapters, but I swiped to select one chapter.


    But that''s it, if you can vote for the 1888 monthly ticket during the event to complete the goal, then add one more chapter, a total of four chapters!


    Also, on the last day of this month, can you help me get the 2000 monthly pass? I have to have a dream in the street.


    If you can, I will thank you all more!


    Thank you, Ten Garden!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 290： Past (4.2k)

    Chapter 290 The Past (4.2k)


    Rieux Saint Street, in front of Colin''s house.


    The apprentice who came to deliver the nameplate has left, and Andrew is still on his knees.


    "Master Axi..." Colin didn''t answer in a hurry, but asked slowly:


    "Is that Ahi Hidashi?"


    Oliver looked at him and nodded slowly.


    then said with an inexplicable meaning:


    "Your Excellency Colin has just obtained the Silver Feather nameplate, and the future is bright, but don''t ruin your future because of a dying person..."


    Colin''s expression remained unchanged, and he rubbed the silver feather nameplate in his hand, as if he was shaking and thinking.


    Oliver smiled and continued to strike while the iron was hot:


    "Your Excellency Colin has just returned to the school, so maybe he doesn''t know.


    But now there are only three people left in your faction, and this still includes the dying man of Atbold... The rest of the members who are aware of current affairs have changed factions. "


    "There are only three people left, add me?" Colin''s heart sank, and he asked calmly.


    "Yes." Oliver nodded as a matter of course, then frowned and thought for a moment:


    "��Apart from you, the only remaining student at Atbold is a peak apprentice named Marjorie."


    ''Adversity sees people''s hearts... The ancients did not deceive me. '' Colin sighed silently in his heart.


    Atbold didn''t mention it to him, and he didn''t expect it...


    But when you think about it carefully, this is also an inevitable result.


    Atbold, who was seriously injured and on the verge of death, could no longer provide any shelter. Those apprentices could not bear the pressure of the Hiddus family, and it was normal for them to choose to change schools.


    After all, the Hiddus family has such a strong attitude towards him, the first-order wizard who obtained the Silver Feather nameplate, not to mention those apprentices...


    Even so, from Atebold''s point of view, those apprentices were undoubtedly ruthless and unrighteous.


    After all, not all apprentices are unable to withstand the pressure from the Siddharth family...


    Colin had some emotions in his heart.


    He did not expect that Senior Marjorie would stay.


    Marjorie was the first apprentice of the same faction he met here in Atebold, and the original scene is still vivid in his mind.


    ...Unexpectedly, he was the last apprentice who stayed with him.


    Oliver watched Colin and waited quietly, the smile on his face subsided and his expression became serious.


    Although the ??Silver Feather nameplate is a great honor, it is nothing compared to the huge Hitos family behind him.


    If Colin in front of him knows the current affairs, it��s okay to say, if he doesn��t know the current affairs, then don��t blame him for being rude��


    Oliver looked at the house that Colin rented next to him, and his heart was calm.


    For him who is in charge of this area, and with the help of the Hitos family, there are 10,000 ways for Colin to move out of here obediently today!


    Of course, this is the method that will be chosen as a last resort.


    looked back, Oliver looked at Colin again, and continued to wait for his answer.


    "Sorry, Lord Oliver, I have no idea of ??changing factions for the time being."


    At this time, Colin just spoke, he shook his head, his expression flat.


    Oliver heard the words, his eyes became deep, and his iconic white teeth were hidden, and he suddenly lost his gentle temperament and became fierce.


    However, Colin on the side seemed to be unaware and continued to say:


    "Master Atbold is seriously injured and dying. I''m afraid there is not much time left! As his student, it is absolutely impossible for me to change factions while he is still alive!"


    Oliver wanted to have a seizure, but Colin glanced at him calmly, with some inexplicable meaning in his eyes.


    Oliver seemed to notice something, and he carefully chewed on what Colin had just said.


    ''Not yet...time is short...it is impossible to change factions while the mentor is still alive...''


    When Colin spoke, he deliberately emphasized these words in his tone.


    "The tutor treats me well, but I didn''t expect it to be like this... Alas, unfortunately, I have been studying a lot recently, and I don''t have enough magic stones in my hand.


    I��m afraid I have to take some school missions, I��m afraid I have to leave Neustadt City for a while����


    And Colin on the side was still "talking to himself", his face was faintly sad, looking at the street on the side and murmured:


    "I don''t know if I''ll be able to see my mentor when I go out this time..."


    Oliver looked at Colin who had poor acting skills, but his heart relaxed.


    He understood the subtext in Colin''s words.


    "Sorcerer Colin''s character is admirable, I will go back and report to Lord Axi." Oliver looked at Colin and shared a meaningful smile with him.


    After ??, there was a moment of silence between the two.


    Oliver asked tentatively again:


    "I don''t know how long Mr. Colin plans to return to Neustadt after going out this time?"


    Colin nodded indistinctly to meet his gaze, and said with a smile:


    "Who knows, when it''s time to come back, I''ll come back naturally."


    Colin''s nod made Oliver completely relieved.


    ��I thought he was a tough guy, but he didn��t expect he was just a hypocrite. '' He was a little relieved, and a little sneered.


    Colin''s remarks are obviously meant to imply that he will not help Atbold to deal with the Hiddus family.


    But on the other hand, I don��t want to change factions at this time��


    In his opinion, he probably also wanted to keep his good reputation and was unwilling to give the outside world the impression of abandoning his mentor in times of crisis.


    But it doesn''t matter, Oliver restrained his thoughts.


    Anyway, as far as he knows, Aki-sama and the others have no intention of using violence against Atbold.


    After all, there is no proper reason, and Atbold has been hiding in his residence...


    is like facing an injured and dying lion. What the hunter should do is not to kill the prey completely, but to wait quietly.


    In fact, Aki-sama''s order to him was to try his best to make Atbold no longer have apprentices... no more hope.


    Now that Colin made such a choice, it can be considered to have accomplished the purpose.


    Of course, he still needs to go back and ask Lord Ahi...


    "I wish you a smooth outing, Lord Aki and the Hitos family will always welcome a silver feather to join us!"


    Oliver showed his signature smile again, congratulated Colin, and turned to leave.


    Colin watched Oliver''s figure gradually fade away, and was about to turn around and go back to the house.


    He turned around, glanced at the lost apprentice Andrew in the front left, and paused for a moment.


    This is not because of sympathy for the apprentice in front of him, but because in the corner of his vision, he faintly glimpsed two suspicious figures.


    The reason why he felt suspicious was mainly because the super-brain reminded him that after he was questioned at Black Fort yesterday��


    He caught sight of the two on the road twice, thinking it was just a coincidence.


    But now they are inexplicably seen near their own home...and the vision of their location just happens to be able to clearly focus on the house behind them.


    What''s even more interesting is that before that, he had lived in the streets of Lieux Saint for more than half a year, but he had never seen these two.


    ��Somewhat suspicious...but it could also be a coincidence. '' Colin calmly retracted his gaze, closed the door and entered the room.


    Reason tells him that he is now at a critical stage of advancement, and it is not advisable to make extra efforts.


    So he didn''t plan to study it, after all, the degree of suspicion between the two was not very high.


    But... If we meet again later, I''m afraid I have to be more careful.


    ��


    "The target went in. The one who talked to him just now was Oliver, a first-order wizard, with the Siddoch family behind him... I don''t know what the two of them talked about."


    On the corner of the street, Keith whispered to the companion next to him, his tone a little puzzled.


    "Nothing suspicious, mostly for Atbold."


    Bulvo responded casually, that the companion beside him was still too young, inexperienced, and did not know enough about the complex factional struggle in the school.


    "Senior Bulwar... What''s going on between Atbold and the Hiddus family?"


    On the side, Keith suddenly became interested and asked.


    "Accurately speaking��it''s the Ahi lineage in the Hitos family." Bulvo turned around and walked back along the street, while slowly narrating:


    "For the entire Hitos family, although Atbold was a well-known wizarding genius when he was young, his talent for cultivation was average, and his strength was only a second-tier wizard, so it was nothing."


    "What''s more, Atbold was only a first-order peak wizard at the time of the conflict with the Hitos family.


    And later, because of that conflict, the road to the third-order was cut off, and now it can only stay at the second-order... so it is not to be feared. "


    "So, what happened between Atbold and the Hiddochs?" Keith asked impatiently.


    "That''s a long story..." Bullwort paused, and continued with the organizational language: "If you want to talk about the contradiction between them, you have to talk about Atbold''s son who is more talented than him. ��Plain Rudolph!"


    "When Atbold reached the first-order high-level wizard, his son Puran also reached the first-level high-level wizard, and he was only twenty years old at that time."


    "Twenty!" Keith murmured in disbelief.


    "Yes, at the age of twenty, Puran is also a member of the Xisheng School. The school issued a bronze feather nameplate to him at the age of ten, a silver feather nameplate at the age of sixteen, and a golden feather at the age of eighteen. nameplate."


    Bulvo was a little emotional. Compared with geniuses, ordinary people''s efforts and persistence are not worth mentioning after all.


    Thinking of this, the chatter in Bulwar''s heart subsided, he paused, and said concisely:


    "Later, at the age of twenty-six, Puran died. At that time, he was already a second-order wizard."


    Keith stopped, and he looked at Bulwar in amazement.


    "How exactly Pulan died, I don''t know." Bulwar shook his head,


    "That was nearly a hundred years ago. At that time, I was just an ordinary apprentice. What I said just now was heard from others."


    "Could it have been the Hitos?" Keith speculated.


    Bulvo shook his head and said firmly:


    "It''s not a trivial matter for a golden feather to die... I don''t really think it was the Hitos family who did it, at least not from a family level.


    Otherwise, even if the Hitos family does not die, most of them will lose a layer of skin... Well, I guess it is more likely to be a personal grievance between the family members and Atbold. "


    "I still remember one thing at the time, which was related to Puran''s wife, a high elf named Octavier."


    Bulvo frowned slightly, thinking carefully:


    "What exactly happened, I had no way of knowing at the time, the only thing I remember is that a elf messenger suddenly came to the Xisheng School, and the pomp was very grand.


    That''s right, after that, perhaps because of the grief of losing his son, the Atbold wizard also successfully broke through the second order. "


    "And then I heard that I went to find the theory of the Hitos family alone, but it seems that I returned with serious injuries..." Bulwar sighed, really can''t remember,


    "A hundred years is a long enough time for wizards...


    But on the other hand, this long time is still not long enough... At least, it can''t dispel those hatreds. "


    he sighed, then stopped.


    He and Bulwar have returned to the sect of the Tin Saint.


    The two entered the school and walked silently for a while.


    Keith''s thoughts gradually detached from that distant time and returned to work.


    "So, Lord Bullvor, how suspicious do you think the target Colin might be related to the gods?" He suddenly asked in a low voice.


    "...Medium." Bulwer pondered for a moment and gave his answer.


    "He disappeared mysteriously in the battle on Gupier Island, and then returned intact two months later... At the same time, he also claimed that he had entered the kingdom of elves by mistake and was the hero wizard."


    "I think so too."


    Keith nodded in agreement.


    "There is also a suspicious wizard who claims to be a hero wizard in Leete Street, and I don''t know how well Goles and the others have investigated."


    Bulver muttered, his face a little gloomy.


    He exhaled a turbid breath, cheered up and encouraged himself:


    "The elves can hide from the Crimson Marking Technique, and our rear is no longer safe... But it doesn''t matter, these suspicious elements will show up sooner or later."


    The ?? Crimson Marking technique has a high probability of failing, but Noyce has set up a backup plan before.


    Relying on them to collect information bit by bit and monitor it manually, although it is less efficient, it is better than nothing.


    The only pity is that, until now, they have not found any definite believers of the gods.


    "Lord Bullworth, you said... that Colin, is it really the legendary hero wizard?" Keith suddenly asked again.


    "How is that possible." Bulwar smiled.


    "The Lord Noyce didn''t reveal any information about the heroic wizard. I guess on the one hand, it was to protect the heroic wizard, and on the other hand, it was probably also a bait."


    "After all, the gods hated that sorcerer!"


    Having said that, Bulwar leaned closer and whispered:


    "I guess that the wizard is either being safely protected by Senator Noyce at the moment, or there is no such person at all!"


    "The real hero may actually be Lord Noyce, just to lure out the believers of the gods again... Well, I guess it is to use this research to update the crimson marking technique, so this news is released."


    Keith was taken aback by Bulwar''s speculation, and nodded reluctantly.


    Although he didn''t think much of it, at least one thing he agreed with��


    Colin, it should not be the hero wizard... more like a god.


    The two continued walking like this, and disappeared at the end of the road.


    Happy National Day to everyone!


    Go out to play without traffic jams, and you will not encounter yi love!


    Then take a leave of absence on the 1st and continue to try to adjust the update time!


    2nd at 12 noon!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 291： leave temporarily

    Chapter 291 Temporary departure


    In the living room.


    Colin sat calmly on the brown sofa by the window.


    Nasi and Demi were playing happily outside the window, laughter and laughter were faintly introduced through the stained glass.


    ''I don''t know if Oliver and Aki behind him can be blinded by him...'' He stared at the garden outside and pondered silently.


    The grievances between the Hitos family and their mentors have become unresolved.


    In fact, those past events are no longer important...


    Colin sighed slightly, he thought that Neustadt City would be a more peaceful place for him to practice well.


    But he never thought that the wave of orange cloud was not inferior to the battlefield.


    ��In the end, it��s still too weak. ��


    "If you are a second-order wizard, or Jin Yu..."


    He withdrew his gaze, got up slowly, and prepared to go out.


    ��It��s not too late, go to the school to see the tutor first, and then find a safe place as soon as possible to let the Yiguang Breathing Technique break the limit. ��


    In his heart, there is actually a hidden worry.


    The crystallization of the heart of the ancient tree condensed from the remnants of the legendary ancient tree of life in the body, you don''t need to think about it to know that it is extraordinary!


    The energy in it, according to the current progress, has only absorbed 1% at most, and it has not been fully absorbed at all.


    If something happened during this time, causing it to be exposed, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Not long.


    After speaking to Renee, he walked out the door, stopped a stagecoach, and drove towards the school.


    However, before reaching the school, Colin suddenly stopped the carriage.


    opened the car door, and he walked down slowly, staring at the ordinary courtyard in front of him.


    If I remember correctly, this is where Marjorie lived.


    After hesitating for a moment, he stepped forward and knocked on the door.


    "excuse me, you are?"


    After a while, with the sound of footsteps, a maid came over and asked through the black gate.


    "Is Marjorie at home? I''m Colin, Colin Leonard." Colin said briefly.


    The maid frowned suspiciously.


    "My lord, my master''s name is Thompson, I''ve never heard the name Marjorie..."


    Colin''s heart sank slightly, and he continued to ask:


    "When did you move here? Do you know where the previous owner moved here?"


    The maid''s expression was slightly stunned, her eyes were a little wary, and she didn''t speak.


    Colin frowned slightly, paused and continued to ask, "Is your master at home? I have something to call him."


    After about an hour or so.


    Anfu Street, ten minutes away from Lieu St. Street, is in a Witchcraft Crystal Shop.


    Colin sat quietly on the hospitality sofa.


    "Sir, please use tea." The apprentice shop manager respectfully filled the freshly brewed black tea in a white porcelain teacup and brought it to Colin.


    "No need." Colin waved his hand, looked at the small door behind the counter and said, "How long will it take."


    The apprentice store manager put the tea on the table, and said with a smile: "It should be soon, it may be charging the crystal, it can''t be interrupted... But the time should be almost there."


    As soon as he finished speaking, there was a creaking sound, and the small brown door behind the wooden counter was suddenly pushed open.


    "Colin��" Marjorie shouted in surprise, "I didn''t expect it was really you? When did you come back?"


    "Senior Marjorie."


    Colin stood up slowly, staring silently at Marjorie... at his right arm.


    "Haha, what''s wrong?"


    Marjorie felt his gaze, and subconsciously hid his right hand behind his back, then seemed to feel that his reaction was unnatural, and immediately stretched it out, patted it, and continued in a hearty voice:


    "My hand is a wound left from a previous mission to accidentally slay monsters. I have replaced it with a mechanical prosthesis, made of silver alloy, which is doped with 0.5 grams of mithril. The transmission of magic power is very smooth, and it is no different from before. "


    Colin didn''t answer, just smiled and said:


    "Are you free to go out for a walk?"


    Marjorie nodded subconsciously, then seemed to realize something, and turned his eyes to the apprentice store manager next to him.


    "Of course there is no problem, Your Excellency Marjorie, you can spend as long as you want with this lord. I will let Eddie help you with today''s work."


    The store manager quickly said to him gently, but couldn''t help but complain in his heart.


    He didn''t even know that Marjorie was a member of the Tin Saint School, and he didn''t even know that he actually knew a first-order mid-level official wizard with a silver feather nameplate!


    Moreover, this first-rank intermediate silver-feather wizard even called him senior!


    Why do wizards like ?? come to work in my shop... Really!


    He watched Marjorie and Colin walk out of the store and heaved a sigh of relief.


    on the street.


    Colin and Marjorie walked side by side in silence for a moment, and suddenly said:


    "Is your injury caused by the Hitos family?"


    Marjorie stopped, and the joy on his face gradually subsided.


    "I can''t hide it from you, Colin." He smiled wryly.


    ��No one can hide such words����


    Colin shook his head in his heart,


    Marjorie lowered his head, looked at his arm and continued to mutter,


    "Although I don''t have any evidence, the red-ridged brown bear that was attacked during the mission was obviously strengthened by an inexplicable power.


    And before this time, the Ahi Siddhos had just sent someone to warn me. "


    "Does the instructor know about this?" Clinton paused and continued to ask.


    "I don''t know yet." Marjorie shook his head, frowned suddenly, and rubbed his right arm with his left hand.


    It has been less than twenty days since he lost his entire right hand, and the phantom limb pain after the amputation is still haunting him.


    Colin watched Marjorie''s right arm carefully, feeling somewhat uncomfortable in his heart, as if being blocked by a boulder... Below, there was a faint anger brewing.


    Marjorie was the first classmate he met when he came to Atebold.


    He remembered that it was outside the Master''s residence.


    Marjorie showed him how to get past the defenses of Nado outside the mentor''s residence, and taught him a little witchcraft trick...


    Later, Marjorie took him to look for his current residence.


    At that time, Marjorie was still in a healthy state.


    But now, he has suffered such a serious injury...


    The amputation was not as trivial as Marjorie had described.


    For wizard apprentices, the integrity of the body will even affect the success rate of advanced formal wizards!


    And even if you advance in the future, when the first-order wizard strengthens the foundation of the body, there will still be some adverse effects.


    After all, in the apprenticeship stage, the spiritual sea has not yet opened up, and the soul is not strong enough.


    The soul is more often fused with the body... Losing a limb will damage a part of the soul to some extent.


    If the severed limbs are not connected or replaced for a long time, then the part of the soul that has lost its physical support may eventually be permanently lost...


    The pain eased a little, Marjorie put down his right arm, and continued:


    "I''m worried that if I look like this, the teacher will ignore the injury and go to trouble with the Hitos family... So since then, I haven''t gone to the teacher for a while."


    "I don''t know how the teacher is injured now..."


    Thinking of this, his eyes dimmed and he sighed:


    "Colin, did you know... Lilian-senpai also disappeared on the battlefield."


    "I don''t know how uncomfortable the tutor will be when he hears this news... I really hope that Lilian-senpai is like you, but she has encountered some accidents, and she can come back smoothly in the end!"


    Colin''s lips moved, and he was about to explain, but what blurted out was��


    "hope so��"


    He did not explain to Marjorie that the teacher''s injury had been suppressed for the time being with the help of the Fountain of the Ancient Tree, nor did he explain Lillian''s whereabouts...


    After all, he has no way of knowing what Lilian''s current situation is now, and Marjorie knows too much, which is not a good thing for him as an apprentice.


    The two were silent for a moment.


    Colin asked again:


    "Senior Marjorie, why do you work in that ordinary sorcery crystal shop?"


    He asked the apprentice named Thompson for a long time before he learned some clues, and then he found it all the way along the clues.


    "The prosthesis is too expensive, the shops under the school are unwilling to accept me, and I go out to do tasks... My injury has some impact." Marjorie said briefly.


    He smiled and said again: "I am still somewhat grateful to the Hitos family for driving me away from my original residence. The place where I live now is not as spacious as before, but the price is much cheaper!"


    Colin sighed silently and asked Marjorie to lead the way home, intending to go to a relatively safe environment to see if anything could help him.


    ��


    Meanwhile, the other side.


    In a luxurious study, Oliver is returning to his life.


    "Lord Aki, that''s the way it is, the relationship between Colin, who received the Silver Feather nameplate, and Artbold is not as deep as we imagined.


    After I finished speaking, I hinted that I had planned to leave and come back after Atbold died. "


    "Um."


    On the soft single-seat leather sofa, a wizard with green hair replied lightly, his eyes wandered, and he didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Oliver bowed his head and stood to the side respectfully, as if thinking of something, he continued to speak:


    "Colin Leonard, who just joined the school more than half a year ago.


    According to the survey, when he joined the school, he was mistaken for his poor talent, and he was passively assigned to the Atebold faction, not his own choice. And after joining, it seems that it didn''t take long for it to be closed for several months..."


    Oliver raised his head and speculated:


    "So, probably because of this, he doesn''t really care about Atbold''s status quo!


    is just for the sake of reputation, so I don''t want to leave at this time... There is no threat to us. "


    "Oh?"


    Aki chuckled, put down his arm supporting his chin, and looked at Oliver and asked softly:


    "Are you teaching me not to care about him?"


    The light words fell into Oliver''s heart, but they were as heavy as a mountain, making his face pale in an instant, and quickly explained:


    "Aki-sama, I''m talking too much."


    "Don''t be nervous." Aki smiled, leaned back slightly, let her body sink into the back of the sofa, and instructed lightly:


    "Speak what you just said again."


    Oliver felt amnesty, and hurriedly recounted the conversation between himself and Colin.


    Only this time, he hardly added any extra opinions and words, racked his brains, and basically repeated every sentence completely.


    just asked respectfully at the end:


    "Aki-sama, so what should we do?"


    Aki Hitos, what he dislikes the most is that others teach him to do things... Oliver silently recited in his heart.


    Although his faction has always been affiliated with the Hitos family.


    But the Ahi in front of him, he has only just come into contact with him recently, and apart from his notoriety, he is not familiar enough...


    Oliver lowered his head and waited silently, without saying any more.


    After a while.


    Snapped.


    A green crystal pendant was thrown on the table by Aki.


    Then there was a slight movement on the sofa, and it seemed that Aki slowly stood up.


    ta-ta-


    The hard leather boots on his feet made a crisp sound as they stepped on the floor, and gradually left the study.


    There was only a dull word, which reached Oliver''s ears with the air.


    "Since he wants to take a mission and leave for a while, then give him a mission...


    I think...supporting the Soah Islands is a good choice. "


    Oliver was startled, nodded quickly and said:


    "Yes, Aki-sama!"


    After a long time, Oliver slowly raised his head until he could no longer hear footsteps.


    ��Support Soah Islands����


    A chill rose from the bottom of Oliver''s heart.


    Aki did this arrangement, obviously not intending to let Colin go...


    Everyone knows that the most dangerous place right now is the Soah Islands, which are on the front line of the war.


    It is easy to go there, but to come back...but not necessarily.


    What''s more, the distance between them is so long, there are opportunities to do some small actions...


    As he did with other Atebold students.


    shook his head, Oliver straightened up indifferently, picked up the pendant on the marble table in front of him, and walked out quickly.


    For the enemy, there can be no mercy. Now that it is determined, it must be fast, accurate, and ruthless, and the roots must be cut neatly without leaving future troubles.


    He wants to take advantage of the fact that Colin has not yet accepted the mission, and immediately pass the instructions of Lord Axi to the companions in the mission center!


    ��


    "I understand."


    About half an hour later, members of the same faction carefully checked the pendant that Oliver handed over and nodded.


    "Please be careful, that wizard is named Colin Leonard, who has just received a silver feather nameplate recently. He has blond hair and blue eyes. He looks as handsome as an elf."


    Oliver couldn''t help but emphasize one more sentence.


    "Understood." The member nodded solemnly with a serious face.


    Although ??Aki is only a second-order wizard, he was born in the direct line of the Hiddos family and has a noble status, almost equivalent to a third-order wizard from the mixed blood of the faction.


    and is notoriously ruthless and tyrannical, his orders deserve to be taken seriously.


    Oliver finally felt relieved when he saw this, and walked quickly outside.


    Now recalling his previous actions in front of Aki, he couldn''t help but feel a chill on his back.


    walked out of the school, it was already afternoon.


    The autumn sun seems to be warmer and yellower than the rest of the time, falling on the people who come and go.


    Oliver looked at the lively street in front of him, but was always a little uneasy.


    After pondering for a moment, he made a decision and instructed his groom to turn around and head towards Colin''s residence.


    Lord Aki''s plan cannot be missed, he is going to see Colin''s situation again.


    Ten minutes later, he got off the carriage at the corner of Rieux Saint Street, and walked to the top floor of a three-story building next to him with a wide view.


    Then, he cautiously peeked towards Colin''s residence through the shelter of the low wall next to him.


    However, in the next second, after seeing the scene in Colin''s courtyard, Oliver''s expression suddenly changed.


    ''what happened? ! ��


    ��Colin Leonard�� Did he move? ! ��


    I''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Maybe it''s the National Day holiday.


    Wait for me to adjust one or two.


    The plan is to try to repay the debt this month!


    There are a total of 33 chapters, 32 chapters before, one chapter has more than 1900 monthly passes last month (more than 1000 plus 1 has been added, and there are more than 1500 left.)


    Then during the National Day, if the event has passed the 1888 monthly pass, there will be three more updates!


    - Ten Gardens.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 292： Sombra

    At this time, in Colin''s small courtyard, the lush scene that he saw when he came in the morning was no longer at all.


    Those plants seemed to have been drained of their vitality, and some of them had even begun to wither.


    Looking around, the small courtyard is full of depressed scenery.


    Looking at the white western-style building in the middle, all the doors and windows are tightly closed, silent, without the slightest movement.


    Cold sweat burst out from Oliver''s black forehead.


    He realized that he had overlooked a very important point��


    Colin said that he was planning to go out to complete the mission of the school, so he left Neunstadt temporarily.


    But in fact, he doesn''t need to accept the task at all, he only needs to report to the school, or he can leave temporarily.


    Oliver wiped the sweat from his brow.


    I''m not worried about what will happen to Colin... After all, Colin just wants to preserve his reputation.


    What worries him is that he has not completed the task that Lord Ahi ordered.


    gritted his teeth, and Oliver walked downstairs quickly.


    Although he is afraid, he is not stupid.


    Such news must be reported to Axi-sama as soon as possible, otherwise the consequences will be more serious.


    ��


    "Demi, come here a little bit."


    Meredith City, on the bustling streets.


    Renee whispered to her sister.


    Demi nodded vigorously and grabbed Renee''s hand.


    "Don''t be nervous, you''ve all been here before." Colin reassured.


    After talking to Marjorie, he tried to use the Fountain of Ancient Trees to help him recover his limbs, but the effect was not as good as he thought.


    Marjorie''s injury was not as simple as a simple flesh and blood injury.


    However, the Spring of the Ancient Tree still helped him recover many hidden injuries, at least not in vain.


    Then, he left some magic stones for Marjorie, went to look for Atbold, and told himself that he would be away for a while.


    The reason is to visit friends in Meredith City.


    Atbold had no opinion on his departure, but stubbornly refused to accept his move to keep the Fountain of the Ancient Tree.


    "I''m staying here, nowhere will I encounter any danger, not even Ahi Hitos dares to come here at this time!"


    Colin couldn''t beat him, so he had to leave for the time being, but he quietly left the fountain of the ancient tree necklace at the door of the villa.


    Tutor''s Nado will pass the necklace for him.


    After doing this, he returned home, quickly packed his luggage, took Sister Renee, Nasi, and even Nado in the courtyard, and took the teleportation array to Meredith City.


    When he left, his mood was generally peaceful with some expectations.


    Atbold''s words also dissipated the last trace of worry in his heart.


    After leaving this time, he plans to wait until Yin Guang''s breathing method breaks the limit, and then he will return to Neonstadt City to gain the relevant knowledge of the advanced second-order wizard.


    According to the current progress, the goal should be completed within half a month at the earliest and within a month at the latest.


    January is not too long, but not too short.


    His only concern was that during this period of time, the Hitos family would attack the Master again.


    But now, it seems unlikely.


    After all, Atebold has been injured for more than two months, and Axi Hiddos did not do more, just waited silently.


    It''s just...I didn''t expect to come to Meredith City again after a few days.


    Colin looked at the surrounding scene and sighed in his heart.


    But in fact, he did not intend to stay here.


    His destination is outside the city of Meredith... Well, it should be said that a small remote country outside the Kingdom of Meredith - Fabados.


    The distance there will not be too far. Although the concentration of magic energy will not be as high as that of the Wizard City, at least he no longer needs to spend a lot of magic stones to ensure cultivation.


    is very suitable as a temporary place to stay.


    "arrive."


    Colin stopped at a tall grey arch.


    This is the airship traffic office in the center of Meredith City. There are also traffic hubs like this in the four directions of the south, south, north and west of the city.


    He did not hesitate, and walked in with Renee and the others.


    As for Eliel and the others who live in Meredith City, this time he did not intend to visit.


    There will be time to catch up in the future, so it is better to rush to the Kingdom of Fabados as soon as possible.


    After two or three hours.


    The border city of Meredith Kingdom��Sadi.


    A small gray-blue airship descended slowly.


    And then, Colin and his party, who disguised their figure, quietly left the city before night fell.


    Finally arrived at the Kingdom of Fabados in the evening when the last trace of the setting sun was extinguished.


    at the same time.


    in the city of Neunstadt.


    Aki stood by the window with her back to Oliver, quietly watching the setting sun sink.


    The night wind blew his green hair up like green plants spreading and climbing on a white wall.


    "You mean, he took the teleportation array to Meredith City?"


    After a long time, night fell, and the dim sky turned into opaque darkness, and Aki spoke softly.


    "Yes, Lord Aki."


    Oliver fell to his knees, with bright red scars on his exposed neck, he took a breath and answered tremblingly.


    "Meredith City..." Axi murmured, her tone incomprehensible.


    He turned around and instructed Tan Tan, "Don''t worry about him for the time being."


    "Yes." Oliver nodded, got up and stepped back slowly.


    The sound of his footsteps gradually faded away, and silence returned to the study.


    Aki stood quietly by the window, and half of his body disappeared into the darkness.


    After a while.


    The dark shadows on the carpet in the study converged towards the middle like flowing water, and then slowly formed a thin figure.


    This figure was covered in gray-black mist, and he couldn''t see his appearance, and he didn''t make any sound...even, he couldn''t even notice the sound of his heartbeat.


    "How about Atbold?"


    Aki on the side was not surprised at all and asked slowly with his back to it.


    The black shadow didn''t speak...or rather, it couldn''t make a sound at all.


    However, the gray-black mist all over its body vibrated regularly, accurately conveying the information to Aki.


    Aki nodded slowly, and sighed in a low voice while leaning on the bottom frame of the wooden window beside him:


    "Where did that old guy hide it..."


    He looked at the bright and bright moon rising gradually outside the window, and he felt agitated...


    ��It��s been too long to wait any longer��


    Otherwise, when Atbold dies, everything will be buried with it, and all previous efforts will be lost. ��


    Aki thought silently and made a decision in her heart.


    He turned around, looked at the black shadow, and commanded coldly:


    "Continue to monitor, any changes in Atbold will be passed on to me as soon as possible!"

 Chapter 293： will

    In the early morning, the mist is hazy, and the faint sunlight passes through the mist, making it softer.


    The Kingdom of Fabados, the capital of Nanao.


    By the Lepo River, there are already women carrying dirty clothes to wash them.


    Most of the sailors who stayed on the boat for the night had also woken up and were joking with the women by the river.


    Rude words, vulgar jokes... This is the most common morning for ordinary civilians in Nanao City.


    On the west side of the Le Po River, Renee passed by with fresh ingredients bought in the morning market, her eyes were a little strange.


    Such a scene, she had never seen before on Blackrock Island, nor in Neunstadt City.


    In this city where most of the people are ordinary people, the breath of life seems to be... stronger.


    looked back, Renee walked forward quickly, and after passing through an alley, she came to a single-family villa by the river and pushed the door in.


    "Owner."


    In the yard, Colin is practicing Yin Guang breathing.


    Along with his breathing and movements, the white mist in the courtyard also continued to vibrate, and the momentum was astonishing.


    Fortunately, the single-family villas next to the Lepo River are at least 50 meters away from each other.


    Coupled with some witchcraft tricks to cover up the movement in the courtyard, there is no need to worry about these movements being discovered.


    Colin stood still and let out a long breath.


    He looked at Renee and said hello.


    "Looks like I have another good meal at noon today." He looked at the shrimp in Renee''s hand and smiled again.


    Today is already the third day in the Kingdom of Fabados. They just moved here from the hotel yesterday morning.


    Since then, life has finally been on the right track again.


    In Nanao City, no one knows him, which means that there will be no more interruptions and accidents, and he can concentrate all his energy on cultivation.


    So from yesterday morning until now, Colin has been practicing the Yin Guang breathing method that is about to reach the limit.


    Up to now, the progress has reached 99/100, and it is only a little short of reaching the limit!


    Colin calmed down, relieved his fatigue for a moment, and continued to practice.


    The crystallization of the heart of the ancient tree in the body, under the catalysis of Yin Guang''s breathing method, constantly nourishes his tired body and repairs the slight damage, allowing him to persist in such intense training.


    In this way, time gradually passed.


    When the mist completely dissipated and the bright sunlight fell through the clouds, Colin slowly called out the golden paper.


    Golden particles converge.


    On the old gold paper, the progress of Yin Guang''s breathing method has suddenly changed to 100/100��


    Colin''s face was calm, everything just happened naturally.


    The real key is to see whether Yin Guang''s breathing method after breaking the limit has improved to his satisfaction!


    Thinking of this, Colin''s heart beat faster.


    Is there still a way forward for the path of knights? What is after the ultimate knight?


    He let out a breath of turbid air, but did not rush to break the limit immediately.


    Instead, he first went to the bathroom to wash off the sweat all over his body, changed into a clean robe, and then walked slowly to the basement to sit cross-legged, ready to break the limit.


    An old golden paper between the unreal and the real is suspended in front of Colin.


    He took out the magic stone.


    At this time, the tension in my heart gradually calmed down.


    ��


    The magic stone in his hand was constantly turned into gravel, until the �� symbol behind Yin Guang''s breathing method lit up.


    Colin didn''t think much, just concentrate a little harder.


    boom-


    If there is a substantial impact sound echoing in the brain.


    The breathing method characters on the gold paper distorted the lake, and gradually became clear, and finally became��


    ��Yin Guang Breathing Method II (0/100)��.


    However, breaking the limit is not as simple as changing the characters on the gold paper.


    Colin closed his eyes tightly to reduce visual interference, so that the brain could concentrate all its energy on processing the information that was exploding in the brain at the moment.


    ��The seed of knight life is essentially the condensation of will and blood.


    The so-called blood energy is the innate energy of human beings, which is the comprehensive embodiment of physique, strength, speed, endurance, etc. ��


    ''Only the combination of a strong will and a strong body can give birth to the true seed of knight life! ��


    ��However, will is something more ethereal than spiritual power. It is an integral part of the soul and is also mixed with spiritual power. ��


    ��The high-ranking knight ignited his blood and condensed it into a nucleus with his will, but it ended there.


    The seed of life can only be used as a powerful energy source in the body, bringing it greater strength, agility, resilience... but there are no other magical effects. ��


    Rice ball reading


    ��Until the stage of the great knight, the will is strengthened, and the power of the life seed is further developed.


    It gave the knights truly extraordinary means such as blood leather armor...''


    Countless information flashed through Colin''s mind.


    The effect of the golden paper breaking the limit made his thoughts at this moment extraordinarily clear...


    is like adding another super-brain to the super-brain''s talent.


    ��What is the barrier that the knight��s road encounters?


    Why can''t the great knight continue to improve? ��


    Questions like ?? kept repeating in his mind and gradually being answered.


    ��Energy density, will. ��


    These are the two words given by the Yin Guang breathing method after the limit is broken.


    Energy density is the direction for the knight to break through, and will is the method.


    The reason why energy density is the breakthrough direction.


    is because the human body has a limit after all


    Once the blood energy has accumulated to a certain level, it will reach its peak, and it will not be able to hold any more��


    Only by improving the quality of blood qi, that is, energy density, can we accumulate more power in the limited physical space.


    As for the will��


    If blood is a heavy sword, then will is power. Only with enough will can blood be commanded like an arm, and it will not lose control...


    Only the will can restrain the blood.


    Only the will can really change the energy density of blood!


    This is the most critical point of this time limit.


    is also the biggest difference from the previous wizards who tried to simply increase the physical strength to forcibly increase the blood energy density and blood energy capacity...


    The crazy thoughts brought about by the time limit have gradually started to weaken, and some more specific breathing methods slowly emerged in Colin''s mind.


    Thinking about it carefully now, although this is the breakthrough of Yin Guang''s breathing method, in the knowledge derived from the breakthrough, you can still vaguely feel the shadow of the knowledge related to strengthening the foundation of the body.


    ��If you want to improve your spirit and become a second-order wizard, you must strengthen your body.


    In order to improve the body and break through the great knight, it turned out to be the spirit...''


    ''Sure enough, the body and the soul complement each other, just as the sun and the moon together form a complete day, they together constitute a complete man. ��


    After a long time, Colin, who had completely digested the information, slowly opened his eyes.


    In the ??tan blue eyes, there is a bit of uncontrollable joy.


    He stood up slowly and threw his fists hard.


    The road of a knight is not a dead end, and the great knight will never end!


    Weird Wizarding World

 Chapter 294： traction

    "November 4th of the Yanan calendar."


    "evening."


    "The gods attacked the Soah Islands again. The night and the goddess of the hunt descended. They were encircled and suppressed by the expected wizards, and they were finally defeated on the small island of Jina."


    "The pollution caused by the body of God''s avatar almost shrouded the entire island of Jina, and the guard wizards above had to abandon the island and evacuate back as much as possible..."


    Tin Saint School, Dawn.


    The interior is dim.


    Atbold was sitting on a study recliner.


    He took the daily newspaper that the school distributed to members of the second-rank and above during the war, and read it aloud.


    The weak skylight passed through the huge force field floor-to-ceiling windows and hit the old man''s withered body, outlining the ferocious outline of tree roots on the lower body.


    If you observe carefully, you can find that Atbold is not sitting on a real reclining chair, but a part of his alienated body.


    "��the situation remains critical."


    closed the newspaper, although it was good news, but Atbold let out a sigh.


    At this moment, a rustling sound suddenly sounded from behind him.


    Atbold didn''t get up, a brown vine hooked the Fountain of Ancient Tree necklace and stuck out from the window.


    He took the Fountain of Ancient Tree pendant and rubbed it with a smile on his old face.


    Then he murmured:


    "After all, I''m weak, this necklace was not discovered until today...


    If it were changed to the past, how could the entire manor, even underground, hide from me? "


    Atbold was silent for a moment and put away the necklace.


    The thick roots of the lower body moved like octopus tentacles, and led him to the huge window.


    Atbold stared out the window.


    It is dawn at this time, the sky will be bright, and the surrounding darkness will be like a moonlit night.


    The lush plants in the courtyard are dark, and the atmosphere of terror and desolation naturally rises.


    However, Atbold did not change his color.


    Over the years, he has become accustomed to everything about this small manor and is familiar with every flower and grass here.


    He just stared at the scenery in front of him calmly, at the places where the sun could not shine, and sneered in his heart.


    "Since you''re here...then don''t leave."


    He turned around and whispered a word with his back to the courtyard.


    Rolling��


    The sound of snakes and insects crawling suddenly sounded.


    The next moment, in the shadow under him, there seems to be something invisible spreading around...


    crunch��


    Nanau, early morning.


    Colin pushed open the bedroom door, Renee was waiting outside.


    "Master, good morning." Renee greeted respectfully, and then asked, "What would you like to eat for lunch?"


    "Good morning... Well, how about a braised prawn, the rest is up to you."


    Colin smiled and walked down the stairs on his right hand.


    The Lepo River outside is rich in river fresh food, which is of good quality and low price. These days, it has made him addicted to eating.


    But that��s just the tiniest bonus of living here.


    What really makes him feel happy every day is that his strength can be continuously improved without interference... and the speed is very fast!


    Today is only the second day that Yin Guang��s breathing method broke the limit.


    But the amount of blood energy in his Xianzai body has doubled compared to yesterday before the limit was exceeded! ��


    has four times the average level of the average Great Knight!


    Even according to the normal standard of strengthening the foundation, it has already reached 40%, and the progress seems to be almost over half.


    Of course, ten times the blood energy of an ordinary great knight is just a normal standard... How much Colin can reach in the end is still unknown.


    However, the only pity is that in terms of the wizard level, whether Yin Guang''s breathing method breaks the limit or not has no great impact on it.


    In the past two days, the speed of the wizard''s cultivation is similar to before, and now it has reached 55/100.


    The morning glow is brilliant, and the birds are chirping.


    With a happy mood, Colin came to the hospital, ready to continue practicing Yin Guang''s breathing method after breaking the limit, and strive to complete the strengthening of the body''s foundation as soon as possible.


    On the flat open space in the courtyard, Renee had already covered it with a piece of dry grey plaid cloth, about two meters square, with a large piece of sponge under it.


    Colin stepped up.


    Yin Guang''s breathing method after the second time limit is not much different from the previous practice, just some fine-tuning.


    What has really changed is the addition of a traction part before and after the main practice... which is also the movement he is now preparing to practice.


    This added traction part, in his opinion, is somewhat similar to the yoga of the previous life.


    Most of the movements are stretching and stretching, and there are also many lying movements, so a floor mat is needed to assist.


    At the same time, spiritual power will also participate in it regularly.


    This is also the biggest difference between it and ordinary knight breathing.


    This action is not difficult, but the effect is extraordinary!


    The two key factors for breaking through the road of knights��compressing blood energy and improving willpower are all realized by this traction technique!


    sm.


    Stand with your feet open, then slowly lift your right foot up��


    As Colin started to move, the invisible spiritual power spread out from the eyebrows, and walked through the limbs and bones with a specific frequency.


    The blood energy in the body gradually began to vibrate, and then, under the will of the mental force, it suddenly revolved around the life seed and began to gradually shrink.


    Unlike magic power, it can be pulled and moved at will by pure spiritual power.


    For pure spiritual power, blood energy is like being in two dimensions, and it is difficult for them to interfere with each other.


    However, generally speaking, the spiritual power cast by a wizard is not pure spiritual power.


    In other words, pure spiritual power, which can only be produced by dead things.


    As long as it is an object with life and consciousness, then the spiritual force must be mixed with self-will.


    And will, to blood energy, is like a wheel to a vehicle, it is the key that blood energy can be pulled obediently.


    This set of traction techniques added after the Yinguang breathing method broke the limit, its principle is precisely because of this.


    However, it is not limited to this.


    As he thought about it, the speed of the blood Qi in Colin''s body gradually slowed down.


    He began to slowly feel the blood mass in his lower abdomen becoming as heavy as lead and mercury.


    After a while, when the blood mass in the body completely stopped, the will could no longer be shaken.


    Colin got up slowly, maintaining his mental energy, and began to practice the formal part of Yin Guang''s breathing method. ��


    The energy of the flesh and blood in the body begins to be gradually mobilized and gathered under the action of the breathing method, nourishing the blood and qi to gradually increase.


    Colin gradually frowned, clenched his teeth, and sweat began to flow from his forehead.


    If it was said that practicing Yinguang Breathing in the past was only physical destruction, now after breaking the limit, it has also added to the mental pain!


    The blood gas continues to increase, and the blood gas mass begins to expand.


    Immediately after, it seems that a critical value has been passed, and the blood gas mass actually starts to rotate spontaneously again!


    Only this time, it is different from the previous will that drives the blood energy to rotate, but the blood energy drives the will mixed with the spiritual power, and starts to rotate!


    "His��" Colin pursed his lips tightly.


    At first, I felt numb, as if there were countless little people in my head gently massaging.


    But soon, this feeling suddenly intensified.


    Those little people disappeared, replaced by the crushing pain like a brain being thrown into a constantly spinning stone mill.


    Colin gritted his teeth and continued to practice Yin Guang breathing.


    These pains are not for nothing��


    Only in this process can his mysterious and mysterious will be continuously strengthened!


    After a while, when the flesh and blood energy accumulated in the body was exhausted, Colin gradually stopped practicing.


    All this is a long story, but from the beginning to the present, only an hour has passed.


    After the blood gas mass surrounding the seed of life is compressed, it is like a special magnet is installed in the body, which greatly speeds up the accumulation of blood gas.


    And the energy release of the heart of the ancient tree is relatively slow, so every time he practiced for a period of time, Colin had to stop and rest for a while, waiting for the heart of the ancient tree in his chest to release energy.


    Colin stood still, the sweat quickly evaporated by the large amount of heat generated by the physical movement, forming a dense fog.


    He closed his eyes gently, feeling the heart of the ancient tree in his chest.


    A heat flow that was still weak, but stronger than before, slowly spread out and spread towards the limbs and bones.


    This hot current is like a spring, and the dry and tired flesh and blood where it flows is instantly restored to vitality.


    However, Colin''s attention was not here, but on the crystalline body of the Heart of the Ancient Tree.


    This crystal comes from the remnant branches of the ancient tree of life, and its shape is originally a golden hard gem.


    However, under the continuous absorption of this period of time, it is now possible to peep through its hard shell and see the golden liquid substance in it like flowing lava.


    Compared with the strange liquid substance inside, the hard golden shell on the outside is like a firefly and a bright moon, inconspicuous.


    ''Soon...'' Colin withdrew his attention.


    According to the current progress, the hard shell outside the Heart of the Ancient Tree will completely disintegrate in a few days!


    Feeling that his limbs and bones were recharged with energy, he slowly opened his eyes and prepared to continue practicing.


    However, in the next second, Colin paused, and his eyes suddenly moved to the door not far away.


    After a while.


    tuk tuk ��


    There was a regular knock on the door.

 Chapter 295： Wind blows

    The knock on the door continued.


    But Colin did not rush to open the door, but turned to look at Renee not far away.


    Renee nodded and walked towards the door knowingly.


    And Colin walked slowly to the pavilion in the garden in the courtyard.


    With a ?? crunch, Renee opened the door.


    A middle-aged man dressed as a gentleman appeared behind the door.


    His face is ordinary, but he is well-dressed, and even the two black beards on his lips are neatly groomed.


    The rich and noble atmosphere is beyond words, and it seems that he should have a good background.


    "Good morning, ma''am." The man took off his black hat and greeted Renee.


    As for Colin''s figure, he couldn''t see it from his point of view.


    "Good morning, Mr. Hawthorne." Renee bowed politely.


    This is the owner of the villa here, as well as their landlord, a big real estate developer.


    The man smiled, put on his hat and said, "I passed by this place by chance this morning, and after thinking of your stay, I have never visited in the future.


    So I decided to come and have a look, I hope I didn''t bother you. "


    said, Hawthorn naturally stepped forward, wanting to pass Renee into the yard.


    But the next moment, Renee took a step quietly, stopped Hawthorn, and said apologetically:


    "The owner is a little unwell due to the fatigue of the boat... I''m afraid it''s not convenient to accept visits recently."


    Hawthorne made a move, and Tong Kong shrank undetectably.


    The seemingly ordinary maid in front of ?? was so fast that he didn''t even react!


    You must know that he is a senior knight!


    "Are you feeling unwell..."


    After a while, Hawthorn raised his head in "surprise", and said slowly in a tone that could not pick out a single fault.


    "I feel very sorry for this, and I hope your master can recover quickly."


    He looked at Renee, smiled again, and said goodbye:


    "Forgive my abrupt visit today. I''ll come to visit in person when I''m free in the future."


    Renee watched Hawthorn go away and closed the door.


    On the other side, Hawthorne, who walked out the door, suddenly became complicated.


    There was surprise and excitement in his blue eyes.


    "Lord Hawthorne."


    Walking to the river, a tall figure appeared beside Hawthorn at some point.


    "The tenant of Villa No. 5 is to be treated as a priority." Hawthorne instructed softly as he walked slowly.


    "Yes!" The tall figure responded in a deep voice.


    "But remember, don''t try to disturb, let alone snoop."


    Hawthorne paused for a moment, and then said solemnly.


    He looked at the Lepo River on the right, and he was a little confused.


    Somewhere, Hawthorne had a strong premonition��


    I had resolutely given up most of my interests two years ago, stopped the expansion of power, and was waiting for the opportunity��


    This time, I am afraid it really came.


    "Wizard..." He murmured, clenching his fists lightly.


    As a prominent real estate developer in Nanao, he is most proud of his self-made experience.


    From an ordinary commoner family to his current status step by step, he made unimaginable efforts, and it was a glorious time.


    However, what he regrets the most�� is the same. ��


    or - your own origin.


    The essence of this world is that power comes first.


    The power he possesses, in the face of real violence, is just a fragile sand tower piled up by children on the beach. When the tide comes, it will dissipate like a bubble without a trace...


    Hawthorne was silent for a moment, then turned to leave.


    The Lepo River behind ?? is rippling, with blue swimming fish jumping out of the water, splashing everywhere.


    and then slowly fall under the action of gravity.


    Plop��


    Somewhere in the sea.


    In midair, the cyan fish monster let out a miserable howl, clutching his chest pierced by thorn vines, and fell into the sea, losing his voice.


    The red blood slowly spread in the blue water, attracting several bloodthirsty sharks to swim silently beside the boat.


    The beautiful **** the boat put away the vines, her slender figure gradually shrank, and after a while, she turned into a delicate girl of twelve or thirteen years old.


    Wash La Wlap��


    The action of the sharks tearing the fish monsters stirred up the seawater and hit the wall of the ship, breaking into spray.


    Lillian looked back, ignoring these sharks, and came to the bow of the boat through the corpses of sailors brutally killed by fish monsters all over the deck.


    ��I don��t know how long it has been since I entered that space����


    She looked out at the vast sea in front of her, and she was worried.


    stretched out his arm, and a golden light emerged from Lillian''s palm.


    A strange pressure spread immediately.


    Where the ?? coercion shrouded, the sea seemed to have become silent.


    Whoa whoa-!


    Those sharks with sensitive nature hurriedly swung their powerful tails, dived quickly to the bottom of the water, and left in the distance.


    In the kingdom of elves, after crossing the arch of the treasury, what she came to was not the treasury.


    In other words, it is not an ordinary treasure house.


    but - the secret vault!


    belongs to the secret vault unique to the high elves.


    The full name of the ?? Vault is called the Bloodline and Treasure Vault.


    This is a place that only elves who have the blood of high elves and have made outstanding contributions can go.


    As the name suggests, the high elves who go to the secret vault can not only gain bloodline upgrades here, but those who have made outstanding contributions can also obtain an extremely precious treasure.


    Lilian retracted her palm.


    The golden light suddenly went out, and the surrounding sounds became vivid again.


    The sea breeze blew past her blond hair��


    also revealed her pink ears that were a little different from before.


    Those are pointed ears that are unique to high elves.


    "Bobbie!"


    The elf Poppy stood on her shoulders, looking curiously at the pointed ears that were very similar to herself.


    Lillian brushed her hair uncomfortably, covering her pointed ears perfectly.


    turned around and walked towards the captain''s room.


    After ?? came out of the vault, she did not return to the fairyland, but returned to that hall.


    instead came directly to this sea area.


    This fishing boat was drifting not far in front of him at that time.


    So she flew over almost subconsciously.


    It''s a pity...the ship was already in a purgatory-like scene.


    Those sailors have encountered monsters and have been slaughtered, and the fish monsters are having a party and enjoying the spoils on the deck...


    As she walked, Lillian swept away blood and corpses... If there were no accidents, this fishing boat would accompany her for a while.


    Came to the captain''s room, Lilian glanced around, and walked quickly to the chart on the captain''s table.


    "Cape Teg... Fewadi Fishing Port..."


    After a moment, Lillian breathed a sigh of relief.


    This place is not far from Si Ya continent.


    If all goes well, it won''t take long before she can successfully return to Sia Continent... Return to Neonstadt City.


    ''I don''t know how my grandfather''s health is...''


    Lilian looked at the sparkling sea outside the porthole with a worried look on her face.

 Chapter 296： tide

    In the early morning, on the banks of the River Lebo.


    The fishermen who got up early started fishing with sleepy eyes, and those housewives carried water or did laundry by the river as usual.


    It was an ordinary morning.


    tuk tuk ��


    However, a regular knock on the door suddenly sounded at the door of Villa No. 5.


    "Renee, go have a look."


    "Okay, Master."


    In the dining room, Renee nodded in response and walked quickly towards the yard.


    Colin picked up the white napkin in front of him and wiped the corner of his mouth, feeling a little curious.


    It was a lively two days. Yesterday morning, the landlord named Hawthorn came to visit.


    This morning, someone came to visit...


    However, the restaurant does not directly face the window in the courtyard, so the specific situation cannot be seen.


    Wait for Renee to come back...


    shook his head, he continued to eat the hearty breakfast in front of him.


    didn''t make him wait too long.


    Renee walked back quickly, only with a small square kraft paper bag in her hand.


    "Master, give."


    "This is?"


    Colin reached for the paper bag and opened it. Inside were a few folded...newspapers?


    "The one who knocked on the door just now was a tall knight... The strength should be a big knight." Renee explained, "He claimed to be the subordinate of the landlord Hawthorne, and came to send some things... Well, and then I didn''t respond, and then Leave this paper bag and leave."


    Colin nodded slightly and unfolded a "newspaper" in his hand.


    After seeing it clearly, a surprised look appeared on his face.


    This turned out to be several daily announcements issued by the Supreme Council.


    Look at the date, it''s just the last few days.


    "I have a heart..." He whispered to himself.


    Hawthorne came to visit yesterday, and he didn''t take it too seriously.


    The Kingdom of Fabados is just a small country. With its own strength, perhaps only the royal family can have the strength to contend.


    As a real estate developer, naturally you don��t need to spend too much energy and attention.


    After all...he is cautious, not nerve.


    "However, Hawthorne is a wise man."


    Colin rubbed the announcement in his hand and smiled.


    This announcement from the Supreme Council is indeed in his heart.


    These announcements are just a low-hanging fruit in the wizarding city.


    But outside the city of wizards, it is not so easy to obtain.


    "Next time if the knight comes again, give him each announcement... um, five magic stones."


    He raised his head and instructed Renee.


    After ??, he lowered his head and looked at the announcement of the Supreme Council in chronological order.


    First is the announcement of the 5th of November of the Anam calendar��


    "On November 4th of the Anan calendar, the gods attacked the Soah Islands again, but they were defeated by the wizards..."


    After reading one side, Colin briefly summarized in his mind.


    ��Nice news. ��


    A smile appeared on his face.


    It seems that the wizard side... seems to have gained a firm foothold in the Soah Islands.


    is followed by the 6th of November in the Ananic calendar.


    The front was calm and there was no war on this day.


    However, the Supreme Council has issued a heavy decision - that is to encourage wizards to study new witchcraft, new knowledge! ��


    This is an uncharacteristic decision.


    As far as he understands, at least from hundreds of years ago.


    The Supreme Council clearly advised wizards to try not to blindly explore new knowledge, new witchcraft,


    In order to reduce the increasing mortality of wizards due to researching new witchcraft and chasing new knowledge.


    Unexpectedly, the attitude of the Supreme Council has taken a 180-degree turn...


    ''I''m afraid it''s because of the war...''


    Colin sighed and continued to look down.


    In the second half of the November 6 announcement, there are also many names of witchcraft attached.


    These sorceries are the first recommended studies of sorcery specifically listed by the High Council.


    As long as there are effective research results in these witchcraft, and at the same time passed the appraisal of the Supreme Council.


    Then, depending on the quality, you can exchange for the corresponding Supreme Council Contribution Points!


    "Water Armor...Naga Transformation...Odor Removal...Well, and Crimson Transformation."


    Colin took a quick look at it, but he was a little eager to try it.


    If nothing else, let''s talk about this crimson transformation technique, he can now come up with effective research results!


    ��Contribution points of the Supreme Council...but a good thing. ��


    Closing the announcement on No. 6, he took out the last announcement on No. 7, which was also yesterday''s announcement, and slowly unfolded, ready to continue


    However, in the next second, when Colin clearly saw the huge headline on the first line of the announcement, Tong Kong couldn''t help shrinking.


    "The wizard''s side retreated to the Tyinya Strait... How could this be?"


    He sat up straight, carefully flattened the newspaper, and frowned as he read it word by word.


    After reading it carefully, Colin was slightly relieved.


    The reason why the wizard''s front line retreated was not because of what he thought - the loss of the Soah Islands and the defeat.


    is active.


    The Supreme Council used almost the entire page to explain why the wizard side chose to take the initiative to back off.


    However, in Colin''s view, all the content actually only said one point-


    Topographical reasons.


    The original Soah Islands are scattered among the islands, which is not conducive to defense. The Tyinya Strait, on the other hand, is the exact opposite, and is extremely suitable for defense in terms of terrain.


    So the wizard chooses to take the initiative to back off as soon as it is convenient, and accumulate strength to wait for the counterattack.


    ''The situation is not very good...''


    Closing the announcement, Colin couldn''t help sighing.


    Even if you retreat voluntarily, it is a retreat.


    It is not so easy to regain those lost islands.


    And no matter what the situation is, there must be a hidden reason for retreating defense lines like this��


    The wizard''s side...the combat power is insufficient.


    At least it is no longer possible to hold on to the Soah Islands...


    All must rely on retreating in exchange for time to recuperate and resume strength.


    Gently exhaled a turbid breath, and Colin put away the announcement.


    ''The war between wizards and gods is like a cloud, always shrouded in the head, making people really restless for a moment...''


    He stood up and walked quickly towards the courtyard.


    Although the Siya continent is considered to be calm at present, according to the current war situation, the turmoil will spread sooner or later.


    At that time, in this world where power is supreme, everything will become more naked...


    ��Only one��s own strength is the only thing that can be relied on. ��


    Stepping into the courtyard, Colin stood on the cushion that Renee had laid out and began to practice traction.


    This villa is all good, but unfortunately there is no suitable basement, only two narrow cellars, and a low underground safe house next to it that is not as big as a bedroom.


    ''I don''t know if it''s because it''s close to the river, and the ground is easy to seep...''


    is precisely because of this, so he practiced breathing method on weekdays, only in the open space in the courtyard.


    However, in the master bedroom, there is a meditation room that is rare in ordinary mortal kingdoms.


    I don''t know why...


    However, it was precisely because of this meditation room that he finally decided to live here.


    shook his head, Colin continued to practice.


    He focused his attention on his chest, and the golden ancient tree heart crystals had changed a bit compared to the previous two days.


    The outer hard golden shell has been absorbed in seven or eight, leaving only a thin layer.


    ''If it goes well... Maybe today, it can be completely absorbed. ��


    Colin gently exhaled a turbid breath, walked outside the cushion, and began to practice the main body of Yinguang breathing method.

 Chapter 297： success

    is accompanied by the movements of Yiguang Breathing.


    The energy in Colin''s flesh and blood was efficiently extracted and turned into a trickle, constantly nourishing the blood gas mass in the lower abdomen and slowly growing.


    During this process, the crystalline shell of the Heart of the Ancient Tree at the chest gradually dissolved a little bit, releasing a faint heat flow.


    After a short period of time, after the complete practice of Yiguang Breathing Method twice, the flesh and blood energy in the body is basically exhausted.


    Colin stopped and waited for the ancient tree''s heart crystal to release the heat flow and restore the energy of the body.


    He closed his eyes and stared at the crystal of the heart of the ancient tree in his chest.


    ��If the thickness of the crystalline shell just now is comparable to that of an egg shell, then at most it will only be superimposed with a few sheets of white paper at most... The progress is good. ��


    After observing for a moment, Colin came to a conclusion.


    At this time, the energy in his flesh and blood has been replenished again. He opened his eyes and continued to practice Yiguang breathing.


    But this time, after practicing twice.


    Kolin was surprised to find that the change in the crystalline shell of the Heart of the Ancient Tree on his chest this time was only minimal compared to the previous time.


    About one-fifth of the last absorbed amount.


    At the same time, perhaps because of this, the heat flow released is relatively small, resulting in the recovery of the flesh and blood energy in the body is not as fast as last time.


    ''The further you go, the harder it is to absorb...'' Colin pondered.


    He took a breath, his face remained unchanged, and he quietly waited for the recovery of the flesh and blood energy in his body.


    This is the case with many things, and the more difficult it gets later... He was already mentally prepared.


    At least there is golden paper. As long as he keeps practicing, he will never stop progressing until he reaches the limit.


    The same is true for ?? absorbing the Heart of the Ancient Tree.


    Even though the absorption rate has slowed down a bit, it is estimated that the moment when the outer shell is completely absorbed and comes into contact with its core essence will be within the next few days.


    After about half an hour, the flesh and blood energy in the body recovered.


    He practiced Iko breathing again.


    So back and forth, until the sunset and dusk.


    In the front yard of the villa shrouded in dim sky.


    Click.


    A small voice sounded from Colin''s heart.


    He exhaled a turbid breath and slowly stopped.


    The light of the sunset on the horizon outlines his tall and straight body.


    If you look closely, you can also find that the color of the ground under his feet seems to be darker than elsewhere.


    It was a trace of sweat soaking.


    Colin focused on the crystals in his chest.


    An invisible crack appeared on the left side of the crystal!


    ''Unfortunately... it was split from the inside and failed to penetrate the entire shell. ��


    Colin opened his eyes, sighed, and went into the house to prepare for meditation.


    November 11th of the Yanan calendar.


    In the restaurant of Villa 5.


    Colin is looking at the announcement of the Supreme Council sent today.


    Since Hawthorn sent an announcement three days ago, this kind of behavior seems to have become routine.


    Every morning, there will be announcements delivered on time, and some other newspapers are attached these days, such as the daily newspaper dedicated to Meredith City.


    As for the magic stone that Renee paid, the great knight who sent the announcement did not stubbornly refuse it as he thought, but chose to accept it calmly.


    This made him feel a little more favorable towards the real estate developer who knew how to advance and retreat.


    Nothing major happened in the Supreme Council Proclamation on November 10.


    It��s just that in the daily newspaper of Meredith City, there is an interesting news��


    The elf slave trade, which has been banned for thousands of years, has become legal again in the market, and the prices of elves'' items have plummeted... It seems to be affected by the war.


    Traitors are always more hateful after all.


    Closing the newspaper, Colin got up and came to the courtyard to start a new day of practice.


    eyes closed.


    The crystallization of the heart of the ancient tree in the chest is already covered with cracks, densely packed like spider webs.


    looks fragile and seems to be broken at a touch.


    ��Maybe today? ��


    Colin''s expression remained unchanged, and he continued to do the traction technique meticulously.


    The sun rises gradually, depicting the sparkling light on the Lepo River.


    The lively voice came from a distance, but when we arrived at the villa, it had become faint, making it even more silent.


    In this section of the river that belongs to the villa area, no fishermen will come here on weekdays, and no women will do laundry here.


    Even passers-by, most of them pass by in a hurry and will not stay for long.


    for fear of disturbing the nobles who live here.


    In the silence, the rushing of the river, the rustling of the breeze, the chirping of insects and birds... These sounds that you might not care about on weekdays have become the main theme.


    until-


    There is a substantive crisp click sound!


    ��?��


    Renee was sitting in the pavilion in the courtyard reading books as usual, and occasionally glanced at the diligent master in the courtyard.


    However, the crisp click interrupted her thoughts and made her raise her head involuntarily.


    "Take Demi and the others to the basement for a while."


    Before Ke Renee could react, she saw Colin''s expression solemn and joyful, and commanded her in a deep voice.


    "Yes, Master." Renee nodded without hesitation, and then greeted Demi and the elf Nasi to the basement.


    Colin took a breath and waved his hand to set up sorcery in the courtyard, preventing sound and light from coming out.


    After doing this, he seemed to have endured to the limit, and he hurriedly continued to practice Yiguang breathing.


    ৡ�!


    followed him with every move.


    The crystallization of the heart of the ancient tree at the chest seemed to have a chain reaction, and the cracked shell continued to shatter along the position where a small piece was just peeled off.


    In the blink of an eye, the crystalline shell of the Heart of the Ancient Tree was completely shattered!


    gold��


    Indescribable noble gold.


    Those gilt-like liquid substances lost the restraint of their original hard shell, and could no longer maintain their gem-like shape, spreading out evenly around them.


    "Well!"


    Colin''s pupils shrank, and he could not help but let out a muffled groan.


    At the moment when the liquid substance like lava came into contact with the flesh, it seemed that he was really in contact with the scorching lava, and he only felt a sharp burning pain!


    This incomparably overbearing energy seems to be beyond what his body can currently bear.


    When ?? cells come into contact with one of them, even if they are not strengthened, they are instantly eroded and destroyed, showing a state like being burned.


    At this time, the talent of strong life is stimulated and starts to operate spontaneously.


    Under its powerful effect, those scorched flesh and blood cells are continuously healed and destroyed, temporarily maintaining the balance.


    It''s just that the heat can''t disappear out of thin air, and the invisible heat wave is centered on Colin and radiates toward the surroundings.


    The extremely high temperature even instantly evaporated the moisture of the grass on the ground, making the grass brown.


    Fortunately, Renee had taken Demi and Naxi to the basement at this time, and there was no one else in the courtyard.


    He gritted his teeth, and subconsciously continued to perform the Yiguang breathing method.


    The blood gas mass in the lower abdomen slowly rotated, absorbing the energy in the flesh.


    Gradually, he also began to absorb the "heat flow" in his chest that was far more powerful than before.


    A flash of relief flashed across Colin''s distressed face.


    His intuition was right, such a move really relieved the pain.


    Colin emptied his brain and let his body subconsciously control himself to repeatedly practice Yiguang breathing.


    That''s it, I don''t know how long it has passed.


    The liquid substance in the chest is less, and the pain has been greatly relieved. He can finally devote some energy to check himself.


    Seeing this, Colin was shocked.


    Under the vision of mental power, the blood mass in his body has almost changed.


    The original blood gas mass is almost colorless, or has a slightly reddish energy mass.


    However, at this moment, the blood gas mass has been dyed into blue-gold color. Not only is the color changed, but the state is also denser and thicker than before.


    If the original blood gas mass was a thin mist, then the energy mass at this time is like solid cotton.


    Blood energy is different from magic power, which basically stays in the sea of ??magic power. Blood energy will flow back and forth between the limbs and the lower abdomen with the flow of blood.


    So when Colin discovered the mutation of the blood gas mass in the lower abdomen, it also meant that the blood gas after these mutations had spread all over his body along with the blood.


    After he realized this, a somewhat familiar but different feeling gradually became clear��


    It''s like... the physical enhancement of the advanced knight?


    Gradually, the numbness replaced the pain and gained the upper hand.


    Colin focused his attention, and his consciousness circulated throughout his body along with his blood.


    During this process, he could clearly see that in the places where the blood flowed, every piece of flesh and blood tissue seemed to be nourished invisibly, and there was a faint glow of fluorescent light flowing.


    A powerful and full sense of power arises spontaneously.


    has not waited for him to observe more.


    A burst of pain suddenly came from the lower abdomen.


    Colin''s heart froze, realizing that this was because the blood energy had reached its limit.


    So he stopped practicing Yiguang breathing and turned to traction.


    Under the action of the traction technique, the blood gas mass is continuously rotated and compressed, and the color is getting darker and darker.


    Gradually, from the original light blue with some gold, it became a solid and thick blue-gold color like an ancient bronze.


    Stopped the Yiguang breathing method, the absorption efficiency of the liquid substance in the chest decreased, and the pain gradually increased.


    But fortunately, the traction technique also has a certain ability to strengthen the blood energy, and it can also promote the absorption of liquid substances, so the pain for a while is still tolerable.


    For almost the entire morning, Colin repeated this process.


    Constantly jumping horizontally between Traction and Iguang Breathing.


    Of course, the effect is also very impressive.


    He could feel that his strength was getting bigger and bigger, and his speed had obviously improved.


    Not to mention the blood gas mass in the body, although the volume is even smaller than before.


    But the quality of light is almost ten times more than the original!


    Even if the strengthening process is stopped, he has already completed his original purpose and completed the strengthening of the foundation of his body!


    Even far exceeds the average standard of ten times the level of a large knight!


    Yet Colin hasn''t stopped, or, in other words, can''t stop.


    The liquid substance in the chest has not been completely absorbed, and it is still causing damage.


    If he hadn''t had a strong life talent, he would have been eroded and destroyed by these energies long ago.


    However, the liquid substance in the Heart of Ancient Tree crystal is like her shell, and the further back you go, the harder it is to absorb.


    Of course, the higher the quality of the energy, which is a good thing...if the pain doesn''t increase with it.


    In this way, until night fell, Colin finally absorbed most of the crystalline liquid matter of the heart of the ancient tree in his chest.


    Only the last drop left��


    "Ani Rase��!"


    In the dim sky, a strange whisper sounded in Colin''s ear.


    He suddenly opened his eyes.


    The burning sensation in his chest disappeared for some time.


    However, Colin understood that the heart of the ancient tree in his chest had not been completely absorbed by him.


    One last drop left...or rather, one.


    A strange golden substance in the shape of a seed.


    An unpleasant feeling arises spontaneously in Colin''s heart.


    "Anilasser��" The strange whispering in his ear continued.


    Colin looked around the silent surroundings, and cold sweat gradually broke out on his forehead.


    Under such a murmur, he had a strange urge to find a suitable place and bury himself in the soil!


    is like thinking of yourself as a seed.


    ��In this world, there is really nothing that can be gained for nothing! ��


    Colin raised the corners of his mouth, his face bitter.


    But sitting still is not his style!


    He restrained his expression and continued to practice Yiguang breathing without hesitation!


    The seed hidden in the crystalline core of the heart of the ancient tree, no matter how peculiar its appearance is, it is still a part of the heart of the ancient tree after all.


    As long as it belongs to the heart of the ancient tree, it should be able to be absorbed by the optimized Yiguang breathing method after the limit is broken!


    OM��


    Following his movements, the golden seed trembled slightly, and a faint golden mist spread from its surface.


    But the next moment, the seeds seemed to sense something was wrong and light up slightly.


    Those golden mists seemed to be affected by some kind of suction, and they shrank back in the blink of an eye.


    Colin calmed down, didn''t think much, and continued to meticulously practice Yiguang breathing.


    So, after a while.


    After he had completely completed the practice of Yiguang breathing method.


    A strange change occurred immediately.


    Pale golden particles converge.


    on that golden paper between the unreal and the real.


    Behind the ??Iguang breathing method, as usual, the symbol �� flashed to represent the improvement.


    At the same time, the golden seed on the chest suddenly shrank a circle, and a thin golden mist diffused from its surface.


    OM��


    The golden seed shines brilliantly.


    But it didn''t work at all.


    Those golden mists that were not affected, like the liquid substances before, flowed unswervingly to Colin��s lower abdomen.


    Seeing this, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Anyone who cultivates will make progress.


    This is the underlying principle of golden paper.


    Even in the face of the remnants of the ancient tree of life.


    He closed his eyes again and continued to practice Yiguang breathing.


    "Um?"


    But the next moment, he suddenly noticed a difference.


    When those golden mists came to the lower abdomen, they did not blend into the blood mass as he thought, so that it nourishes and expands.


    Instead, it passed through the blood gas that was already liquid on the periphery, and came directly to the most core position��


    is also where the seed of life is located.


    Then, it slowly melted into the seeds of life.


    At first Colin thought it was something unexpected happened.


    But the golden mist that drifted out was just energy in essence, and at most it was a little special. And under the action of gold paper, it has been completely tamed.


    The body and intuition didn''t show the slightest difference.


    So he didn''t think much about it and continued to practice Yiguang breathing.


    As the golden seeds continued to decrease in size, the whispers in his ears gradually became weak and intermittent.


    About two hours passed.


    Under the continuous absorption, the golden seeds on Colin''s chest were finally completely consumed.


    The moment when the golden seeds are consumed.


    In a dark and boundless starry sky.


    An indescribable giant tree seemed to tremble slightly. His body was comparable to a planet, and it was unimaginably huge and stalwart.


    However, this slight movement was fleeting, and He regained his composure, as if he didn''t care.


    On the other side, in the courtyard.


    Colin hasn''t opened his eyes yet.


    The seeds of life in the lower abdomen seem to have accumulated to a certain amount, and have undergone a qualitative change.


    Kacha, the seed of his life, at a certain moment... cracked.


    In other words, growth and sprouting.


    Like a spring silkworm spinning silk, thin golden filaments like the veins of leaves gushing out from the seeds of life, wrapping the azure-gold blood energy that has completely turned into a liquid state.


    In the blink of an eye, a complex, oval-shaped tissue is formed.


    The whole process was extremely fast, and when Colin reacted, everything was settled.


    ��This is�� a new organ? ��


    ��Extraordinary organs? ��

 Chapter 298： invite

    The oval-shaped extraordinary organ is constantly spitting out the azure blood energy like a wandering dragon.


    Just like the heart, the azure blood energy circulates stably and continuously among the limbs and bones under the action of the extraordinary organs.


    And every time the throughput cycle, the azure blood energy is undergoing strange changes.


    The color has become more pure, like a gem molten paste, clear yet thick, and the energy density has been improved.


    In this way, after a few cycles, the blood and qi in the body undergoes a new innovation again.


    The current blood energy can almost no longer be called blood energy.


    Yet it is still genuine energy from pure human flesh!


    is just higher than the blood energy level!


    The body has no sense of rejection, and the spirit is not affected in any way.


    It is not like the transformation of the bloodline, and it is infected with some habits of the original owner of the bloodline, nor is it like the transformation of the elements, and the seven emotions and six desires are deserted...


    Colin kept his humanity intact!


    ��Sorcerer cultivation is not about becoming an indifferent god.


    The true path of the wizard, the more you practice, the more you will understand your true self. ��


    Colin raised the corners of his mouth and reached out to wipe his bare chest.


    The gray dead skin rustled down, revealing the white and tender skin below, like a newborn baby, and like a gleaming jade.


    There is hardly a trace of pores and blemishes visible.


    Although the lapis lazuli energy in the body has stabilized, the transformation of the body is not over yet.


    Skin changes are just the most trivial.


    Muscle fibers, organs, cell activity...even vision and hearing have been greatly improved.


    And the makeover continues.


    ��About�� ten more days? ��


    Colin controlled the azure energy to shake, and all the dead skin on his naked body was shaken off.


    The standard witch robe that was originally worn outside had a certain temperature resistance energy, but it had been turned to ashes under the powerful heat before.


    He is now completely naked, and only the storage rings and witch tools with higher temperature resistance remain... It''s somewhat irritating.


    But there is no one in the courtyard at the moment, and it is covered by witchcraft, so there is nothing to be afraid of.


    But in fact, Colin didn''t realize it.


    But the faint silvery-white moonlight fell, which matched his now incomparably handsome appearance and almost perfect body.


    This scene is eye-catching for most people.


    OM��


    After shaking off the dead skin, Colin did not immediately recover the azure energy.


    Instead, he controlled it to carefully shuttle through the limbs and bones, feeling the strength enhancement brought by the lapis lazuli energy.


    "About five to ten times the increase in physical strength?"


    Colin waved his hand lightly and roughly estimated.


    "However, what is your pure physical strength now... how is it?"


    After a second thought, he subconsciously planned to jump in place and do a simple test.


    But the next moment, Colin quickly stopped his movements, waved his hand and took out a new set of witch robes from the storage ring to put on.


    Then, he blessed himself with invisible shadows and silence for waving.


    Although the invisible shadow that breaks the limit can only hide some slow-moving objects at most, but it can be somewhat concealed.


    And, if you jump higher, the person below looks up, and the background is the same night.


    In the case that the irradiated light does not change much, no matter how fast he moves, the background is equivalent to no change.


    In this case, according to the principle of the invisible shadow, it should be able to perfectly hide his figure...


    Bends his knees slightly, Colin has anticipation in his eyes.


    Although he can feel that his body is like a silent volcano, there is a hidden surging power.


    But the sense of self is always a bit deceptive most of the time...


    The knees are gradually bent to 90 degrees, the muscles of the calves are suddenly tightened, and so are the thighs!


    Immediately afterwards, an unparalleled force started from the soles of the feet, followed the skeletal muscles of the legs all the way up, transmitted to the dragon-like vertebrae, and then to the whole body.


    Teng!


    Under the effect of silence, there was no sound, but the land in the front yard of the villa suddenly exploded into a huge deep hole.


    Sediment and dust splashed everywhere.


    Amidst the smoke and dust, Colin had long since disappeared.


    Looking up at the night sky, it was also empty.


    But if you can see through the invisible shadow, you can clearly see that there is a blond figure next to the huge bright moon in the night sky.


    Shuh��


    The sound of wind constantly blowing past his ears, and the upward momentum continues.


    Colin looked at the gradually smaller villa under his feet, and only felt his heart surge.


    He is no stranger to high altitude.


    Even said that the height of the jump with pure flesh this time is not too high, it is probably about ten meters.


    was changed to a previous life, but it was at most six or seven stories high.


    And relying on the sorcery of flying, he can reach the altitude of thousands of meters.


    There is absolutely no comparison between the two.


    However, the feeling of jumping to such a height simply by virtue of the body is completely different from using witchcraft.


    Overall, it��s a bit like�� superheroes from past life movies?


    Colin''s upward momentum gradually slowed down, and finally remained still for a moment at the highest point.


    Then, under the action of gravity, it began to fall, and the constant blowing wind lifted the shaman''s robe upside down, and the corners of the gray robe swayed violently.


    Colin did not move, letting gravity take him down.


    He fell straight down like this, but the moment he approached the ground, he slightly bent his knees.


    boom!


    The silent witchcraft is still working, so this time the whereabouts are also silent.


    But the vibrating earth and flying dust are enough to make up for the sound of the impact in the minds of the viewers.


    ��My current weight�� seems to be out of the ordinary. ��


    Straightened up, Colin smiled.


    With his current physical control ability, some unloading skills are like innate talents, which can be used naturally and effortlessly.


    During the whole process, he was not injured in the slightest, just like an ordinary person jumping.


    Moreover, whether it was jumping or falling, he did not use any lapis lazuli energy or magic power to assist him, it was all about his body.


    ''Really powerful body... This is when the transformation is not completely over.


    If you add the increase of lapis lazuli energy...it can be called extraordinary! ��


    ''It''s just this azure energy...perhaps it can no longer be called blood energy. ��


    Colin frowned and thoughtfully said:


    "It''s called blood energy? Qingqi?"


    "Hmm... Bronze Dou Qi, maybe more appropriate."


    "Now, I should be considered a Bronze Knight, or... a first-order knight."


    In the end, Colin settled on a name.


    Since the road of ?? knights can break through the great knights, this also means that the current bronze knights are by no means the end.


    There will definitely be improvements in the future.


    ��You can be considered to have created a new extraordinary system now? ��


    But soon, Colin shook his head again and walked towards the basement, ready to call out Renee and the others who were evading.


    The experience that he can become a Bronze Knight now is really tortuous, and I don��t know if it can be replicated.


    Even if it can be replicated, without the crystallization of the heart of the ancient tree made from the remaining branches of the ancient tree of life, I am afraid it will be difficult to reach his current level of strength...


    As he walked, Colin thought wildly.


    The changes brought to him by the advanced first-order knights are comprehensive. In addition to the powerful body, there are many subtleties waiting for him to discover.


    Especially when his advancement is so special.


    ''Don''t be in a hurry...the body transformation isn''t over yet. ��


    ��At least what can be found now is the talent of strong life, and then advanced to strong life (gold).


    Also, no limit breaking points have been consumed. ��


    The golden paper gradually disappeared.


    Under the moonlight, Colin walked briskly.


    There is nothing more satisfying than the improvement of strength.


    ��


    The next day.


    is still early morning.


    Colin rarely slept in.


    About nine in the morning, he pushed the door out of the bedroom.


    Renee was standing outside the door, and seemed to have been waiting outside for a long time.


    "Master, good morning." Renee greeted and continued: "There is a guest looking for you, it is the landlord Hawthorn... Sunrise has come, and I have been waiting for three hours."


    "Hawthorne...I see." Colin smiled, "When I finish breakfast, bring him to the study."


    I was in a good mood yesterday when I advanced. If he was busy practicing before, he would definitely not see this real estate developer.


    But now, he suddenly became interested.


    ��


    "Sir, the maid is here."


    Outside the gate of Villa 5, on the banks of the River Lebo.


    The tall knight whispered to the middle-aged man next to him who was well-dressed and watched the river view.


    "Well." Hawthorne looked back, nodded slightly, and walked quickly to the door.


    Although he has been standing here for three hours, his expression is still calm and his body is always upright.


    crunch��


    The tall black iron door opened.


    The beautiful and peaceful young maid appeared in front of the two of them, and she said to him politely:


    "Master agrees with you, Mr. Hawthorne."


    "Okay, ma''am."


    Hawthorne showed a heartfelt smile, commanded the tall figure beside him, and walked into the courtyard alone.


    Renee led Hawthorn towards the study.


    Colin had previously ordered that without his consent, all visitors would be turned away and not allowed to take half a step into the hospital.


    When Hawthorne came to visit this morning, Colin was still awake, so of course he turned him away.


    Renee thought Hawthorne would leave, but she didn''t expect to wait until now.


    The two walked in the courtyard one after the other.


    The surrounding is a messy scene.


    The withered and yellow grass looks like a lawn that has been bombed by artillery shells... The traces caused by Colin''s advancement yesterday have not been cleaned up.


    After all, there is the landlord behind her. Renee wanted to say something, but in the end she closed her mouth and led the way in silence.


    However, Hawthorne, who followed behind, looked calm, but his heart was filled with waves.


    It''s not because of distress, but the traces of damage in the courtyard have undoubtedly proved his guess.


    ��Perhaps practicing witchcraft? �� He thought to himself, with some secret and some anticipation in his heart:


    ''Such power... Sure enough, only a wizard can be considered extraordinary!


    Knights...are just mortals after all. ��


    tuk tuk ��


    "Please come in."


    Hawthorn stepped into the study.


    Of course, he is no stranger to this villa study that he designed and built.


    Even the study room in his habitual residence now has the same layout.


    There is no difference except that the furniture used is more expensive to decorate��


    So if he came to these villas on weekdays, especially the study, he would often have the illusion of returning home.


    But this time, when he stepped in.


    The illusion of the past is like the light sand on the fingertips, and it disappears in an instant.


    He just felt that this room was very strange.


    There is no other reason��


    Because of the handsome blond man sitting behind the desk and the coercion he unconsciously exudes that seems to come from a higher level of life.


    "What''s wrong?"


    seems to be aware of Hawthorne''s abnormality, Colin frowned and said.


    The sound of ?? is like the last straw caught when drowning.


    When it fell, the pressure that made the heart tighten and the body stiffened like a tide.


    Hawthorne took a few breaths and tried his best to ignore his manners.


    On the other side, Colin looked at himself thoughtfully.


    ''Is it the pressure of high-level creatures similar to Longwei... This is obviously not the power brought by the road of knights, it should be related to the crystallization of the heart of the ancient tree. ��


    ''No wonder when I saw Renee just now, she looked a little strange. ��


    This kind of coercion, when he was not aware of it, was like breathing, passively continuing to open.


    And when he realized it, this passivity, like instinct, could be freely controlled.


    Now it is Colin who has taken the initiative to put away this coercion.


    "Good morning, Your Excellency Nader."


    After regaining his senses, Hawthorne took out a handkerchief, wiped the fine sweat from his forehead, and quickly greeted Colin.


    He was not sure whether the coercion just now was deliberately done by Colin, so he added another sentence with a smile:


    "Please forgive my rudeness."


    It''s just that the coercion just now was too terrifying. Hawthorne has not yet fully recovered, and his expression has lost his usual calmness and looks a little stiff.


    "It''s okay, it''s my negligence." Colin didn''t care and replied with a slightly apologetic tone.


    He is a reasonable man who is not shy to admit his mistakes.


    As for Nader, it was the pseudonym he used to come here.


    "Mr. Hawthorne, what''s the matter with me this time?"


    After ?? finished speaking, Colin continued to ask.


    After such an episode, he realized that there are still many strange things in his body, and he subconsciously wanted to study it.


    So the mind of talking with Hawthorne was a little bit more sluggish.


    However, he had a good impression of Hawthorne in front of him.


    The coercion ability that he obtained after he advanced just now is also because of his discovery.


    So in general, he still has the patience to continue talking with Hawthorn, not in a hurry.


    "I''m here to invite Lord Nader this time."


    Hawthorne paused and said straight to the point.


    He wanted to say a few words of greeting before entering the topic, but the sudden coercion disrupted his arrangement.


    But that''s fine, he was keenly aware that Colin seemed to want to end the conversation as soon as possible.


    ��Maybe there is something else to do? ��


    Dare not to speculate any more, Hawthorn organized the language and continued:


    "In recent days, at the Emerald Hall in Naau, the royal family will be hosting a party.


    And I happen to have two invitations, so I want to ask if you are interested? "

 Chapter 299： lie

    "A meeting of the Trinate royal family?" Colin asked aloud.


    "Uh..." Hawthorne''s face flashed a trace of untraceable embarrassment, and explained after a pause:


    "Accurately speaking, it was a gathering between businessmen hosted by the royal family, and it was mainly invited by major businessmen in the whole country of Fabados.


    But the host is a member of the royal family...usually, it''s either a prince or a princess. "


    Colin''s attitude was more gentle than he had imagined.


    But the more so, the more he can''t do it as easily as those business partners.


    The rhythm of the words could not be freely controlled in his own hands.


    Colin nodded slightly and patiently listened to Hawthorne, then shook his head and declined:


    "Sorry, I have no interest in parties."


    "Your Excellency Nader, a small auction will be held at the same time as each gathering." Hawthorn seemed to have expected it, and hurriedly continued:


    "I learned from this that among the items in this auction, there is a token of the Lanti School in Meredith City.


    With it, you can join the real school of wizards. "


    ''I see. ��


    At this time, Colin finally came to a realization.


    No wonder Hawthorne came over to invite him to a party.


    turned out to be a wandering wizard.


    For wandering wizards, a token that can join the wizarding school is naturally very tempting.


    However, for him, a wizard who had already joined the second echelon school in Neunstadt, the Tin Saint School, the so-called Ranti School token seems a little lackluster.


    However, Hawthorne''s purpose... Colin''s mind turned and speculated��


    I''m afraid...you want to take advantage of the situation, or form a good relationship?


    After all, if he went to participate in the auction, he must have participated through Hawthorne''s channel.


    will naturally be marked with the Hawthorn force.


    Other than that, there should be nothing.


    There shouldn''t be any risk in the party itself... Hawthorn doesn''t look like an idiot.


    Colin pondered to himself, he didn''t feel anything.


    If he is a wandering wizard, this might be a win-win situation.


    It''s a pity...he is not a wandering wizard and has no such needs.


    "Sorry, I have no idea of ??joining a school."


    So Colin stared at Hawthorn, declined again, then paused and said:


    "Is there anything else Mr. Hawthorne? If not, I have something to do later..."


    Hawthorne was obviously stunned when he heard his words.


    He didn''t expect that Colin in front of him had no interest in the token that could join the school...


    Could it be an existing token?


    "The Ranti School is the top 100 school in Meredith City, and it''s notoriously easy to join." Hawthorn reiterated unwillingly.


    As for Colin is already a member of the school... He has thought about the possibility, but after all, it seems unlikely.


    Whether it is Colin''s attitude towards others or Colin''s performance in Nanao, he is more like a wandering wizard.


    Those school wizards have always been high above.


    Even the mildest of them can only feel pride in their mild manner.


    ��


    will never be as natural as Colin.


    He speculates that it is more likely that Colin already has a token of joining the school, or that he really does not intend to join the school.


    "Feel sorry."


    After listening to Hawthorne''s words, Colin put away his smile and shook his head again calmly.


    The meaning of ?? rejection has been very obvious.


    Hawthorne was shocked when he saw this, and after sighing inwardly, he left decisively:


    "Since Lord Colin has no such thoughts, I won''t bother you any more."


    "Um."


    After Hawthorne left, Colin got up and went to the study window, quietly watching Hawthorne walk out of the villa door, pass through the courtyard, and leave.


    Hawthorne is a person who knows how to advance and retreat, and he doesn''t get too entangled.


    If this trip was for vacation, he would have the leisure to follow Hawthorne to see what the party held by the royal family in this world looked like.


    is all about gaining knowledge and experiencing local customs.


    However, time is still too precious for him now.


    The war is going on and he doesn''t have as much time to waste elsewhere.


    Withdrawing his gaze, Colin silently walked towards the meditation room.


    The knight has successfully advanced all the way, and there is no need to spend so much time on Yin Guang breathing method for the time being.


    There is no need to wait for a period of time to complete the body transformation, and now he has exceeded the requirements of strengthening the foundation of the body.


    What he needs to do is to strengthen the connection between the strengthened body and the soul...


    This is also the final step in strengthening the foundation of the body.


    In addition, there are other things that need to be done, of course, meditation and raising the level of wizards.


    When all this is done, that''s when he returns to Neunstadt.


    ��


    On the banks of the Lebeau.


    Hawthorne came out of Villa No. 5. Although his face was calm as water, his steps were not as light as before.


    "grown ups?"


    The bodyguard of the great knight stepped forward and asked in a low voice.


    Beside him, there were two young men, a man and a woman.


    "Dad! What are you asking me to do here, I made an appointment with Carl to go hunting today!"


    Among the two, the slightly younger boy complained with dissatisfaction.


    "Father." The girl next to him, about fifteen or sixteen years old, greeted softly, with a quiet demeanor.


    Hawthorne glanced at his son and said nothing.


    just turned his head and looked at the daughter next to him and replied softly.


    The teenager on the other side calmed down after Hawthorne glanced at him, and quickly closed his mouth, daring to say anything again.


    According to his experience, the father is probably in a bad mood now, so he should not take the initiative to hit the gun himself!


    Hawthorne took the lead and walked forward.


    He originally called this pair of sons and daughters to take the opportunity to introduce him to the Nader sorcerer... Perhaps, he could also be a teacher.


    For a real estate developer like him, although he can occasionally know that the school token appears, it is limited to knowing.


    It can be said to be even more difficult to obtain.


    In other words, even if you can rely on wealth to go bankrupt to exchange for one, most of them will not be able to keep it.


    So if he can worship a wandering wizard as a teacher, in his heart, it is already a good choice.


    ��


    But unfortunately, his attitude towards Colin had obviously reached a critical point.


    If you make extra demands, you can��t make good things turn into bad things, and the good feelings you have accumulated before will also be wiped out.


    So in the end, he didn''t bring it up again.


    "pity��"


    "It seems that we have to find other hope for this gathering, otherwise..."


    Hawthorne turned his head to look at the Lepo River, feeling a little lost in his heart, and sighed softly.


    Wealth is just the icing on the cake for power.


    And strength is to wealth, but branches are to leaves, and there is no shortage of them.


    Otherwise, it will wither and wither.


    ��


    At the same time, in Neunstadt.


    There are also people, sighing.


    is Aki of the Hitos family.


    It''s just that, unlike Hawthorne''s sigh, Aki''s sigh is cold and deadly.


    "You mean that all the ''shadows'' except you have been wiped out by Atebold?"


    In the ?? study, Aki sighed and asked slowly.


    The black mist on the surface of the black figure in front of him vibrated regularly for a moment, sending him a positive message.


    "If that''s the case, what are you doing here?"


    Aki had a smile on his face, but he spoke cold words.


    After saying that, he turned around and walked to the window.


    At the same time, the black mist on the black figure facing him suddenly shrank as if it had come to life, squeezing the black figure with a rattling sound.


    Shadow tried desperately to control the black fog that used to be like an arm, but in vain.


    After a while, dark red blood spurted out from the gaps in the black mist, forming several blood columns.


    It looks like a juicy fruit has been squeezed, and the juice is splashing all over the place.


    "What a disgusting scene."


    I don''t know when, Aki turned his head, he was leaning against the window, the sun came from behind him, hiding his expression in the shadows, making it impossible to see.


    Plop.


    After a while, the black mist seemed to gradually dissipate due to the death of the host, and the shadow that had turned into minced meat lost its support and fell heavily to the ground.


    By the sunlight shining in from the window, I could vaguely make out the lump of minced meat on the carpet, which seemed to be a naked human woman.


    Some black marks of transformation can be faintly seen on the partially intact skin.


    Of course, the most eye-catching thing is the mouth and nose on the woman''s head, which are sewed with dense black silk threads, which looks oozing and disgusting.


    But Aki, who was beside him, didn''t notice it, and didn''t care at all about the dark red blood splashing everywhere.


    "Where exactly did you hide that bearer?"


    He just leaned quietly by the window and continued to mutter silently.


    seems to be talking to himself, and seems to be talking to someone.


    After ?? half a sound, Aki straightened up with a stern expression on his face.


    He doesn''t plan to wait any longer, he''s going to deal with Artbold himself and find that thing!


    tuk tuk ��


    But at this moment, there was a knock on the door.


    "Master, your uncle is here."


    The remodeled maid outside the door whispered.


    Aki''s face flashed a hint of impatience, she straightened up from the window, stepped over the minced meat on the ground, pushed the door and walked out.


    ��


    Walking down the spiral staircase, Aki''s face has become calm.


    "Uncle Qiao Yinsi, why are you here?" With a smile on his face, he surprised the slightly rich middle-aged man in the living room.


    However, Joe Yinsi on the side was not in a hurry to respond. He stared at Axi''s blood-stained soles and said coldly:


    "Are you still studying those witchcraft?"


    "It''s just a little trick." Axi restrained her smile, walked to the sofa calmly and sat down opposite Joyce.


    Qiao Yinsi looked at him like this, and his stern face suddenly became melancholy.


    "It''s been more than sixty years, Aki." He whispered, "Plain Rudolph is dead, and the events of those days are over."


    "Not yet." Aki shook his head calmly, leaning his body completely on the back of the sofa.


    Joyins was silent for a while, then said:


    "The family hopes that you will stop targeting Atbold, focus on your own cultivation, and stop researching those meaningless witchcraft... or undertake some necessary work."


    Aki sneered and continued:


    "Hope of the family? Atbold is just a dying cripple, will the family take him seriously?


    You wish it, Uncle Joyce! "


    "I''m doing it for your own good, an Atbold is nothing though.


    But after all, it is the cannibalism of the members of the classmates. If it is discovered, it is a big taboo. "Joyins continued.


    He stared at Aki and said solemnly:


    "It''s time for you to move forward. For more than 60 years, your cultivation base has barely made any progress. Do you know how many juniors have surpassed you?"


    "Uncle Qiao Yinsi, you are twenty years older than me, you are not the same level as me." Axi choked back.


    ������


    Qiao Yinsi''s expression froze, he lost the momentum of his lesson, paused, and finally said solemnly:


    "Anyway, you have to know, Aki, rank is the most important thing for a wizard."


    "If you want to deal with Atbold then go for it, but remember, you must be well prepared, Steward Field may be able to help you."


    Axi watched Joyce leave, didn''t get up to say goodbye, just sat quietly on the sofa.


    He didn''t like Joyce, not only because of his controlling attitude.


    It''s because of his dead father...


    but.


    Joyins keeps getting one thing wrong.


    Aki sank deeply into the leather sofa, looking at the ceiling in a trance.


    Over the years, it was not that he was unwilling to continue to improve his strength.


    But there is simply no way to improve his strength.


    "Pulan... I obtained the secret transformation technique back then, and you said that the room you searched didn''t yield anything.


    I believe it, I will share the secret technique with you, and you say that you are disgusting and unwilling to practice it. "


    "Why, after this, you suddenly became Jin Yu?"


    Aki''s eyes were lost, and his lips moved silently.


    Hate and ridicule spread from every corner of his face.


    "People later thought you were a genius since childhood, but only I know that you are not, those are just false rumors, you are just an ordinary wizard who is no different from me."


    "What a coincidence, the secret technique I got was missing the most crucial carrier.


    If I had it, I would not have fallen to the point where my aptitude regressed, and I am still standing at the second rank. "


    "If there is it, according to occultism��


    I already have a talent beyond the first-class! "


    "Just like you, right? Puran!"


    Thinking of this, Aki clenched his teeth and his face was hideous.


    After a moment, he regained his composure, slowly got up from the sofa, and walked up the stairs.


    As he walked around the corner of the stairs, he paused for a moment.


    Here, on the dark green wall, hangs a portrait of a beautiful high elf.


    The artist''s technique is good, and the characters are vividly depicted.


    Blonde hair is soft, facial features are delicate, and the temperament is as quiet as water.


    ��Octavier����


    Aki murmured, incomprehensible.


    He turned his head and continued walking upstairs.


    As Joyce said, if you want to deal with Atbold, you must not be reckless, and you need to do some preparations.


    Joyce''s suggestion flashed through his mind:


    ''Is Field in charge...''


    Weird Wizarding World

 Chapter 300： attack

    The sun sets in the west.


    Nanau.


    The sky is getting darker and there are no stars and moons tonight.


    But the ground lit up with stars and moons.


    Here is the General Office of the National Federation of Chambers of Commerce belonging to the royal family in central Naau.


    Countless lamps of different shapes light up here, and most of them are luxurious bright crystals used inside.


    The Chamber of Commerce Alliance has a special device to convert the magic stone into pure magic energy to power it.


    At this moment, a grand party is being held in the banquet hall of the General Administration of the Chamber of Commerce.


    and outside the outermost tall gate.


    Hawthorne, dressed in a black suit, stepped out of an elegant dark brown carriage.


    With his net worth, he can actually afford a steam locomotive, but he has always been low-key and doesn''t like the noisy sound of steam locomotives.


    "Remember my order?" Hawthorn asked in a low voice, adjusting his collar to the tall figure beside him.


    "Remember." The tall knight nodded with a grim expression.


    However, when he saw the brightly lit General Office of the Chamber of Commerce, he was a little more worried.


    So he paused and said with concern: "Sir, be careful."


    "Well, I see."


    Hawthorne nodded and walked towards the front steps alone with a blank expression.


    Go up the steps.


    The guard at the door checked the invitation and moved away.


    Hawthorne walked into the entrance, as if stepping into another world.


    Although the lights were bright, his figure could not be seen clearly, and he quickly disappeared from the knight''s field of vision.


    ��


    "How do you feel now?"


    "Well, it''s a little weaker than before, and it''s basically imperceptible. It just feels a little dull in the air, like a heavy rain is coming."


    Renee stood on the other side of the yard, felt it carefully, and replied to Colin in the distance.


    "The lower limit and range of power... I already know about it." Colin lowered his head and muttered, raised his head again and smiled at Renee, "It''s over, you can do other things."


    He restrained the pressure that spread from his body.


    "Good Colin! Little Nancy thinks you''re a little different?"


    The elf who was hiding in the grass and watching flew out excitedly.


    For coercion, although it is also a little scared, it is more awe and closeness.


    Colin smiled at her and let it fall on his shoulders.


    After learning that there was an inexplicable coercion on his body, he found Sister Renee and Nassi to test it.


    Now has some new insight into it.


    In general, this is not much different from the coercion that he knew existed on giant dragons and some teleportation creatures in the past, but the power was slightly weaker.


    However, for Nasi, who is an elf, there seems to be some special attraction in addition to the usual fearful and rigid state.


    ��This is probably because of the influence of the crystallization of the remnants of the ancient tree of life. ��


    Colin had some inexplicable doubts in his heart, but when he thought of the golden paper, his heart was a little settled.


    This situation should be some kind of normal change...it doesn''t seem like there is any hidden danger.


    is like using different raw materials to sculpt.


    Even if the method of carving is exactly the same as the shape, the final result will show a different appearance.


    ��


    The energy released by the heart crystals of the ancient tree transformed from the ancient tree of life has its own unique characteristics.


    However, if you want to understand the characteristics of coercion, especially the upper limit of power, and the response under high intensity.


    I still need to find some people to experiment with...


    After all, he was reluctant to do these experiments on Naxi and the others.


    Unfortunately, it''s this person...I don''t know where to get it for now.


    Perhaps, we have to go back to Neunstadt and make a long-term plan.


    ��


    16th November of the Yanan calendar.


    Early morning.


    Colin rarely walked out of the villa and came to the banks of the Lepo River.


    Perhaps because of the season, every morning, the Lepo River will be covered with a misty white fog.


    A fisherman in a linen blouse walks slowly through it, which is quite poetic.


    "Five days at most." Colin thought silently as he stared at the beautiful scenery in front of him.


    The golden particles gathered in front of him into an ancient golden paper.


    Above, the progress in the wizard level column has already reached 88/100!


    After completely absorbing the crystallization of the Heart of the Ancient Tree, the qualification enhancement brought by the Heart of the Ancient Tree has ended.


    A few days ago, Colin took the aptitude crystal ball to test himself, and his aptitude has indeed entered the first rank.


    And if nothing else, it is still the best in the first class.


    is only due to the accuracy of the qualification crystal ball in his hand, the exact amount is not clear.


    But whether such data is clear or not will not change the real aptitude or the actual speed of cultivation, so there is no need to care too much.


    Stopped for a while on the banks of the Le Po, Colin was ready to return to the villa.


    However, at this moment, a group of people suddenly appeared outside the Villa No. 6 next door.


    This group of people is mainly dressed as workers, and the leader is a steward wearing a beret.


    The housekeeper of Villa No. 6 sensed the movement and came out. It was a gray-haired gentleman.


    "Good morning, old gentleman." The steward with the gray beret said politely.


    The more powerful hearing brought by the first-order knights allows Colin to easily hear conversations that are several tens of meters away.


    "Who are you?" the butler asked suspiciously.


    The Beret Steward smiled, "We are from the Nat Chamber of Commerce, this time to inform your master that this villa has been transferred from the Thorne Chamber of Commerce to the name of our Nat Chamber of Commerce.


    So in the future, someone will come to collect the rent, um... As far as I know, it should be 20% higher than before. "


    The beret steward took several contracts and real estate certificates from the workers behind them and handed them to the steward in front of them.


    "These are some related documents. Please go in and notify your master if you please."


    "Wait a minute, everyone, I''ll report to the master."


    The old butler took the documents and hurried in.


    Beret in charge seemed to be aware of it, and suddenly glanced at the River Lebo not far away.


    However, there is nothing in the field of vision, just an empty space.


    Villa 5.


    Colin walked slowly along the garden path, looking a little puzzled.


    The villas on the banks of the Lepo River in this section, if I remember correctly, should all belong to Hawthorne.


    I didn��t expect this to become someone else��s property in a short time��


    ��


    ��Some trouble����


    He frowned slightly. Although the tone of the group of workers was polite, they were aggressive.


    seems to have other plans besides coming to notice to raise the rent.


    Most of the houses in this world, especially villas, are mostly bought and sold. In fact, those under Hawthorne are specially used for rental, which are actually relatively rare.


    So, did you come here to find a way to take back the villa?


    Colin paused for a while, then continued into the villa.


    there is always a solution to a problem.


    What is he afraid of as a first-order wizard?


    What''s more, he will be on his way back in five days at most.


    If it��s troublesome, you can book a hotel for a few days at will.


    Time has flown by, and the mist on the Lepo has dissipated.


    The sun was shining brightly, and it was noon.


    Colin paced out of the meditation room, ready to go for lunch.


    When ?? went down the stairs, he seemed to be thinking of something. He suddenly stopped and asked Renee next to him:


    "Did anyone come to visit in the morning?"


    "No." Renee shook her head, "The knight who usually delivers newspapers didn''t come today."


    She thought for a while, then said:


    "In the early morning, a group of people dressed as workers passed by. I saw it when I went out to buy food."


    "Didn''t you come to Villa 5..." Colin grunted, shook his head without thinking, and came to the restaurant.


    Around five in the afternoon.


    The sun was gradually setting west, and a knock on the door sounded in Villa No. 5.


    Renee went to open the door.


    Colin also walked out of the villa.


    ��Could it be that group of workers, why did they come so late? '' he thought to himself.


    However, when Renee opened the door, what she saw was not the steward wearing a gray beret.


    is a girl with a quiet temperament.


    The girl''s gentle goose egg face was full of haggard, and she was holding a brown kraft paper bag in her hand.


    "Hello, this is today''s newspaper."


    Seeing Renee open the door, Wen Qian squeezed out a smile, and handed over the paper bag in her hand.


    Renee glanced at it and recognized that it was the same paper bag that the tall knight used to deliver newspapers every day.


    So she stretched out her hand to take the paper bag, and after a little inspection, she took out a few magic stones, and asked curiously while passing it to the girl:


    "Why didn''t the tall knight come today?"


    Wen Qian forced a smile, didn''t answer, just said, "I should have been here recently."


    Renee nodded, ready to close the door to say goodbye.


    Wen Qian stared at the slowly closing door, her lips moved, as if she wanted to say something.


    But remembering her father''s warning, she hesitated again in her heart.


    And just this hesitation, the black door has been completely closed.


    Wen Qian stood at the door for a while, and finally turned and left in silence.


    The annual gathering of merchants in the kingdom not only promotes communication, but also has the meaning of redistributing interests.


    Everything was normal.


    However, Hawthorne''s old nemesis used a shady trick, causing the powerful knight beside him to be seriously injured and dying.


    Since then, everything has changed.


    The mall is like a battlefield.


    But Wen Qian felt that the mall was more like a wilderness surrounded by wild beasts.


    ��


    Father''s Thorne Chamber of Commerce showed a dejected appearance at the party this time, and immediately ushered in the peeps of many hyenas.


    In recent days, my father is really exhausted.


    She knew that the man who lived in Villa No. 5 was a big man, possibly even a legendary wizard.


    That''s why she took the initiative to ask to deliver the newspaper this time.


    Was going to take this almost to see if I could ask for help.


    But in the end, because of his hesitation, he couldn''t even say it.


    ��Wenqian, Wenqian, you are such a useless thing! ��


    Wen Qian walked silently on the banks of the Lebo River, feeling a little annoyed.


    She was accompanied by two knights who were closely guarding her.


    The setting sun gradually fell, and the sky and the earth became dark.


    The young girl couldn''t help but quicken her steps, even though she was surrounded by guards, she was still a little scared.


    fantuan.


    But this is a famous villa area on the banks of the Le Po.


    Although it is deserted, the security is far better than those bustling alleys in the night city.


    But there is no need to worry too much about the appearance of rogues.


    But the next moment, Wen Qian suddenly stopped.


    She stared at a group of men who suddenly walked out of the darkness in front of her, with a vigilant expression on her face.


    At first, Wen Qian was still wondering that these people dressed as workers were just passing by, but the two knights who were guarding her immediately noticed something was wrong.


    The two took a step forward and guarded Wen Qian in the middle.


    Dangdang-dangdang-


    At this time, three knights in full armor pushed aside the thugs dressed as workers, walked out, and stood beside the leader wearing a beret.


    The middle-aged knight with a beard on the left, Tong Kong shrank, pulled out the silver knight''s sword on his waist and said in a deep voice.


    "Miss, the opponents are invincible. Vincent and I will stop them later. Your only hope of escape is to jump into the Lepo River and go to the other side!"


    He watched Wen Qian grow up from a young age, and almost instantly, he made the best choice.


    "Uncle Bruno." Wendy murmured in a low voice, her face panicked, she realized the criticality of the situation.


    "Miss Wenqian, go to the other side and run as far as possible to where there are as many people as possible." Vincent on the right also drew his knight''s sword and suggested in a low voice.


    "What a beautiful girl."


    At this moment, the steward wearing a beret spoke up.


    He gave a slow salute, the white gloves on his hands were very conspicuous in the moonlight.


    "It''s now!"


    Bruno gave a low voice and stepped forward in tacit agreement with Vincent, not planning to give the steward in front of him time to speak.


    "What a rude fellow."


    The steward frowned, and suddenly smiled strangely at Bruno and the two who were rushing:


    "Let them see what''s on the other side of the river."


    As his words fell, the workers behind him raised a few torches and acted regularly.


    Bruno and Vincent were shocked when they saw this, and almost stopped their steps subconsciously.


    "Be vigilant." Bruno snorted at Vincent before turning his head to look across the river.


    Sure enough, on the other side of the Lepo River, you can also see a little fire echoing, and even in the middle of the river, there are two small fishing boats, lighting up the fire.


    Bruno could clearly see the fishing boat that was a little closer, and there were also fishermen in workers'' clothes.


    Seeing him looking over, the fisherman raised the corners of his mouth, raised the torch in his hand, and smiled coldly.


    Bruenor was a little desperate.


    "How is it?" Vincent, who was in charge of vigilance, asked.


    "Not much." Bruno said calmly, clenching the knight''s sword in his hand, ready to die here.


    ��?��


    Vincent couldn''t help turning his head. After seeing it clearly, Tong Kong shrank slightly.


    The next moment, the two stepped back in tacit understanding and returned to Wen Qian''s side.


    At this time, Wen Qian was still standing there.


    Bruno was a little happy and a little helpless when he saw this.


    Miss Wen Qian''s courage is still too small, and her temper is a little soft.


    If there is no ambush on the other side and in the river, then just now is the best time to cross the river. According to Miss Wen Qian''s reaction, I am afraid she has missed it.


    But now it seems that such a miss is a good thing.


    Bruenor took a breath, ready for battle.


    "Uncle Bruno, we should return to Villa 5!"


    But at this moment, Wen Qian suddenly said.


    Weird Wizarding World

 Chapter 301： delivered to your door

    ��!


    The silver-white knight''s sword was like a cold moon, and it swung the hand axe back through a cold arc.


    Bruenor held the sword in his right hand, gasping for breath.


    He looked at the crowd behind him who were also wearing workers'' clothes, and smiled bitterly in his heart.


    I didn��t expect that the short distance of several hundred meters to Villa No. 5 would be so difficult one day.


    After Miss Wen Qian made the decision to return to Villa No. 5, he and Vincent reacted almost immediately, covering Miss Wen Qian to step back.


    However, the ambush on the opposite side is not so easy to break through.


    Before they could take a few steps, a group of enemies appeared behind them.


    Although there are no knights among them, just this moment of obstruction is enough to completely surround the three of them.


    Bruno turned around.


    The first group of enemies we encountered just now are slowly surrounding us.


    They and the new enemy behind them sandwiched the three of them like a sandwich.


    He stepped forward and protected Miss Wen Qian in the middle with Vincent.


    Shoo!


    A hand axe suddenly attacked from behind again.


    when!


    Vincent blocked the attack with his sword.


    Bruno in front took this opportunity to turn around and stab out a sword.


    However, another hand axe suddenly attacked from the dark, he sighed and had to turn to block the new attack.


    When he regained his strength, the worker who was supposed to be a junior knight wielding a hand axe had already retreated into the crowd.


    Bruno raised his head slowly, his eyes crossed the crowd, he looked at the three knights hidden behind the crowd, his heart sank slightly.


    The other party did this. It seems that he not only wanted to capture Miss Wen Qian, but also wanted to capture both himself and Vincent alive!


    "It can''t go on like this." Vincent whispered on the side, the fire reflected in his blue eyes.


    Although the two of them are high-level knights, facing the siege of so many junior knights and three high-level knights, the result will only be a dead end.


    Bruno glanced at him, paused and said two words calmly:


    "I come."


    Vincent looked like Bruno, his lips moved, but in the end he didn''t say a word.


    At times like this, there is no room for hesitation.


    "Three...two..." Bruno whispered, his muscles gradually tightening.


    Vincent''s expression was solemn, and he moved a few steps imperceptibly.


    "Give up your resistance, three."


    But at this moment, behind the crowd, the steward wearing a beret suddenly spoke up.


    Everything just now is a long story, but in reality the encirclement has just formed.


    The ??beret manager has just come over.


    "Your Excellency Hawthorne is already a sick tiger who has lost his minions and his life is not long. Why continue to stay on a wrecked ship that is about to sink?"


    Beret Steward continued.


    Their original purpose tonight was to capture these two high-level knights. As for Hawthorne''s daughter Wen Qian, it was a pleasant surprise.


    Of course, if you can grab Wen Qian as a bargaining chip, the effect will naturally be much better than the two senior knights.


    It''s just that since he''s here tonight, he naturally wants to maximize his interests.


    Chips... No one can have too many. ��


    "The Thorne Chamber of Commerce can give it to you, just like the Nat Chamber of Commerce..."


    The beret steward smiled and continued to persuade him to surrender.


    However, his words were suddenly interrupted by a low growl.


    "It''s now!" Bruno roared, stepped forward, and slashed at the nearest enemy in front of him with a sword.


    On the other side, Vincent didn''t say a word, holding a cold long sword and quickly broke through the rear!


    And Wen Qian, who was originally panicked, suddenly calmed down at this moment.


    She pursed her lips tightly and followed Vincent''s back firmly.


    Shoo!


    Shhhhh!


    Countless hand axes came like shooting stars.


    Vincent''s expression remained unchanged, and his footsteps stopped.


    Those hand axes swept past him by the slightest margin, failing to injure him in the slightest.


    He stepped forward and stabbed the heart of the first enemy in front of him with a sword.


    Pooh!


    Blood spilled from the corner of the enemy''s mouth, and his eyes instantly became dark under the massive blood loss.


    Vincent raised his right foot and kicked hard!


    However, the surrounding workers with axes would not let him output so easily.


    Shhhhh!


    Several sharp axes came towards him.


    "Well."


    Vincent groaned.


    His two fists were no match for his four hands. Even after he finished kicking, he quickly adjusted his posture and defense, but a sharp axe still rubbed his left shoulder, leaving a long and narrow gap.


    But fortunately, his powerful kicks made the high-level knight''s strength pass through overwhelmingly, causing a gap in the defensive circle in front of him.


    "Miss, follow me closely!" Vincent took a breath and fought forward to kill.


    As a high-level knight, if you change the terrain, the dozen or so axe-wielding junior knights behind him will not even want to hurt him!


    However, if you want to break through in such an environment, you have to pay some price.


    Especially since he was only wearing a close-fitting breastplate.


    ��!


    The violent screeching of soldiers suddenly came from behind, and Vincent did not look back.


    He knew that Bruno had already fought against those three senior knights.


    He even knew that with Bruno alone, he couldn''t stop him for too long.


    Don''t waste this precious time!


    "what-!"


    Vincent roared and kicked away the junior knight in front of him again!


    "Stop him!"


    The beret steward roared angrily behind his back.


    He hated being interrupted when he was talking.


    However, the two knights in front of them did it twice in a row!


    Unfortunately, his orders were in vain.


    Previously, Vincent and the two did not break out immediately, but it was not because they could not break out.


    Instead, he knew that even if he broke through, he would be easily overtaken by the three high-ranking knights behind.


    At that time, they were injured because they broke through the siege rashly, and obviously they could not deal with the three high-level knights!


    But now, with Bruno''s delay, Vincent resolutely abandoned most of the defenses and just focused on breaking through.


    So he successfully broke through the siege with Wen Qian in just 30 seconds!


    The night is deep.


    The sound of ?? fighting woke up many fishermen who were sleeping on the boat, and naturally the people living in the surrounding villas also woke up.


    However, the night was still so dark that no other lights came on except for the torches in the hands of the workers. ��


    "Just hold on, Miss Wen Qian!"


    Vincent grabbed Wen Qian''s arm with his left hand and fled forward desperately.


    Behind him is a relentless enemy.


    Wen Qian gasped heavily, she only felt that her legs no longer belonged to her, she could only move mechanically.


    Vincent was pale, and blood had soaked his shirt.


    On his upper body, there are seven or eight wounds, long or short, deep or shallow.


    This is the price of breaking out.


    Fortunately, he had deliberately protected his legs, so his actions were not greatly affected at this time.


    ��It��s coming, it��s coming! '' He stared at Villa No. 5, which was already less than 100 meters away, and was overjoyed.


    Shoo!


    But at this moment, a gust of wind suddenly came from behind.


    Vincent''s heart tightened, and he quickly fell to the side with Wen Qian.


    Dole!


    A rotating iron axe was inserted where they were just now.


    Vincent looked back, Tong Kong shrank slightly.


    The three knights walked towards them quickly.


    Wen Qian also raised her head at this time, and a trace of despair filled her heart.


    Thinking of the terrible experience she might suffer after being caught, she looked at the Lepo River next to her and wanted to jump into it almost immediately.


    But before she could gather enough courage, the three knights had already formed a zigzag to surround the two of them.


    Immediately after, those junior knights also gathered around.


    "Run, I want to know where you can run!"


    The beret manager made a frantic voice.


    He pushed aside the crowd and walked to the front, panting slightly.


    Adjusted the gray beret on his head, he coughed a few words, and returned to his gentleman''s appearance, ready to continue speaking.


    "you know��"


    However, in the next second, the beret manager''s throat seemed to be blocked by something, and the voice stopped abruptly.


    His complexion suddenly became terrified and distorted, and the sound of gurgling trembling could not stop coming from the gap between his teeth.


    "Giggle."


    "Giggle-"


    Not only him, but almost everyone present, including the three senior knights, froze in place, their faces distorted with fear.


    It''s just like��


    It was like being targeted by some unknown monster, and his body fell into a self-protective rigidity!


    "This is��"


    Wen Qian''s eyes widened, staring at the scene in front of her incomprehensible.


    Everyone present has fallen into an inexplicable state, but she is the only one who is not unusual.


    Even Vincent on the side seemed to be unable to withstand the fear and passed out in a coma.


    A scene like ??, in her opinion, is like a legend that a ghost suddenly descends and instantly dominates the enemy in front of her.


    Wen Qian couldn''t help swallowing.


    Plop!


    Suddenly, a weaker enemy on the left suddenly fell straight down.


    His face was blue, his eyes were broken, and he had obviously lost his life!


    A cold wind blew by.


    Wen Qian''s teeth chattered, and her body trembled uncontrollably.


    "never mind."


    At this moment, a gentle female voice reached her ears.


    "what."


    Wen Qian subconsciously exclaimed.


    After a while, she mustered up her courage and turned her head to look behind her cautiously, a little afraid that she would see something terrible. ��


    However, what appeared in her field of vision was not a terrifying ghost, but a beautiful blonde maid holding a lamp.


    And next to the maid, there was a handsome man.


    "Your Excellency Renee..." Wen Qian murmured subconsciously.


    The person she knew was the one she met not long ago, the maid in Villa No. 5.


    If you say that, the handsome boy next to him...is that Mr. Nader? !


    Wen Qian was shocked and turned to look at Colin, who was muttering to himself.


    "The control is still a little imprecise..."


    Colin looked at Vincent who had collapsed on the ground, and then looked at the fallen corpse next to him and sighed.


    He just wanted to cover the surrounding enemies with coercion, but he didn''t expect to accidentally rub Vincent for a few seconds, causing him to fall into a coma, who was already exhausted.


    seemed to sense something, and Colin suddenly turned his head and shifted his gaze to Wen Qian.


    As if she was electrocuted, Wen Qian quickly lowered her head, and her heart beat in disappointment.


    Feeling Colin''s gaze, she was at a loss.


    Her father never described Mr. Nader to her.


    But since it might be a wizard, she always thought it should be a little old man with a black hood, um... maybe a hooked nose.


    never thought that he was such a handsome young man.


    ''It looks like she is about the same age as herself...'' Wen Qian said in her heart. She suppressed her curiosity and continued to bow her head in silence.


    Tonight''s experience is really too exciting. As Hawthorne''s beloved daughter, she has been living a good life for more than ten years.


    yqxsw.


    The biggest trouble every day is that I don��t know when to have a pimple on my face. The most common thing I do is to read in the sun by the window in the afternoon��


    Wen Qian secretly raised her head and glanced at Colin, still in disbelief.


    No matter how she looked at the Mr. Nader in front of him, he was just a teenager about his own age.


    Just...a little handsome.


    is like a - elf!


    Such a word suddenly popped out of Wen Qian''s mind.


    Perhaps only the word elf can describe the beauty of the young man in front of him.


    Aware of the strange feeling in her heart, Wen Qian was inexplicably ashamed, obviously in such a critical situation...


    On the other side, Colin looked at the girl''s reaction and didn''t care.


    Perhaps because of the crystallization of the special ancient tree heart, he is now much more handsome as an advanced first-order knight than before.


    If he was just an ordinary handsome guy among humans before, then now his appearance is among the best among humans, comparable to an elves!


    "This group of people, I stayed, um... Can tomorrow''s newspapers be delivered?"


    Colin pondered for a moment, then slowly spoke.


    He hasn''t put away the pressure on him.


    Then another change happened that he didn''t expect.


    Plop!


    Another worker suddenly collapsed.


    also has a blue complexion, a ferocious expression, and a stiff body.


    To those who were shrouded in coercion, his ordinary words sounded like a roar from hell!


    Seeing this, Colin nodded thoughtfully, slightly weakening his pressure.


    These are rare experimental materials that are delivered to your door and cannot be wasted. ��


    "Yes!" Wen Qian replied quickly.


    Colin didn''t answer, his mind moved.


    A simple mental shock shot precisely at the people standing around him.


    plop plop ��


    Like reaping wheat, the figures around him fell to the ground.


    Wen Qian Tong Kong shrank, thinking that these people were all dead.


    "Don''t worry, they''re just in a coma right now." Colin smiled and added to himself, "Of course, only now."


    The Supreme Council expressly prohibits wizards from killing mortals for no reason, and even prohibits the abuse of human beings as experimental materials.


    However, mortals like these who can be regarded as actively offending are not within the scope of restrictions.


    ''Well... Offending the newspaper boy who is responsible for delivering newspapers for him every day is also an offense to himself. '' Colin thought.


    "Let''s go back to the villa first." He said to Renee, then turned to look at Wen Qian, "You guys can come together temporarily."


    said, he cast a natural healing spell on the unconscious Vincent.


    This is a witchcraft gifted by Atbold, the effect is to speed up the healing of wounds, but it will consume its own energy reserves.


    The green light enveloped Vincent, and the wounds on Vincent''s body quickly closed and healed, and soon only a shallow scar remained.


    grunt-


    The next moment, the hunger in his stomach awakened Vincent, and his face was still in shock.


    What was that just now?


    Has some legendary monster descended?


    "Let''s go."


    Colin didn''t explain, Dan Dan said a word, and then he used the force field to hold up the comatose loot around him, and took the lead to walk forward.


    Send the Buddha to the west. Since Wen Qian and Wen Qian have been rescued, they will not continue to take risks and return in the dark.


    As for escorting them home, he doesn''t have that skill.


    So it''s better to take it back to the villa temporarily and talk about it tomorrow.


    "Let''s go, Vincent." Wen Qian whispered.


    "...Okay." Vincent paused and replied silently.


    Wen Qian followed his gaze suspiciously, but was also stunned.


    Bruenor''s body was not far from them.


    should have been brought here after being killed by that group of people.


    Vincent moved forward silently and picked up Bruno''s scarred corpse.


    Wen Qian''s lips moved as if she wanted to say something, but she was silent in the end.


    She turned to look at Colin''s back next to the maid.


    is clean and elegant, as if you just came out for a walk, except for a grass at will.


    But for her...


    has just experienced a life-and-death escape.


    ''Is this the wizard...''

 Chapter 302： inadvertently

    Nanau in November is the beginning of autumn, and it was just a little chilly.


    On the Lepo River, there are many mists every morning.


    This smoky view always reminds Colin of the scene he once was on Blackrock Island.


    Withdrawing his gaze, he walked back to the room from the balcony on the second floor.


    "Good morning, Master."


    Renee, as usual, was waiting at the door.


    "Good morning." Colin smiled.


    Renee paused and continued: "Your Excellency Hawthorne came to visit and is now waiting outside the door."


    "Hawthorne?" Colin was a little surprised.


    "The girl from yesterday evening is Mr. Hawthorne''s daughter." Renee explained as if seeing Colin''s doubts.


    "So it is." Colin nodded suddenly, and said again, "It''s a bit late."


    "Actually, Lord Hawthorne should have come early, only knocking on the door until dawn." Renee added.


    When she went to open the door this morning, she saw that Hawthorne''s shoulders and hair were already wet with mist, no doubt he had been standing outside for a long time.


    "Are you afraid of disturbing us?"


    "should be."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded noncommittally.


    He was a little surprised.


    I didn''t expect that the girl who delivered the newspaper yesterday would be Hawthorne''s daughter...


    After he rescued the girl and the knight and returned to the villa yesterday, he instructed Renee to briefly inquire about the other party''s specific situation.


    While he was taking advantage of the night, he couldn��t wait to conduct a coercive test with the materials delivered to his door.


    I have to say that the only disadvantage of this batch of experimental materials delivered to the door is that there are no wizards.


    In addition, ordinary people, junior knights, intermediate knights, and advanced knights are all available.


    After a night of testing, he benefited a lot.


    Because of this, he stayed busy until about four in the morning before returning to the bedroom to meditate. The two Wen Qians he rescued had long been abandoned.


    also forgot to hear the news from Renee about the inquiries.


    Looking back now, the knight was obviously responsible for defending the girl last night... This already highlights the special status of the girl.


    Colin smiled without thinking much.


    For him as a first-order wizard, the so-called "battle" last night was more like going out and receiving a courier delivered to his door.


    "Let Hawthorn come directly." Colin thought for a while and ordered.


    As usual, he should see Hawthorne after breakfast as planned.


    But Hawthorne has been waiting outside for half the night after all, and he is also a little curious about the reason last night, so let''s see Hawthorne first.


    "Okay." Renee nodded in response, turned and walked downstairs.


    After a few minutes.


    Renee took Hawthorn outside the study.


    Hawthorne stood in front of the study door and adjusted his collar, his haggard complexion was a little calm.


    When Renee opened the door this morning, he had already confirmed from Renee that his daughter was fine, so he had put aside his worries for the time being.


    Come here now, more to express my gratitude to Colin.


    Crunch, Hawthorn took a deep breath, pushed the door and walked into the study.


    The warm sun in the early autumn morning slanted in through the glass windows. ��


    Behind the elegant dark brown desk, a handsome elf-like boy was sitting on a large leather chair, watching him calmly.


    The warm yellow sunlight fell on him, as if a vivid oil painting was framed.


    Hawthorne was slightly absent-minded.


    It stands to reason that this is not the first time he has seen Colin, and he is already prepared, so he shouldn''t be so rude.


    And even if Colin''s appearance is outstanding, he is just a handsome boy.


    Except for some men with special hobbies, he is a middle-aged man and should not be affected by reason.


    However, in Hawthorne''s cognition, the feeling of coming to see Colin this time is completely different from the last time.


    It is a feeling that is hard to describe.


    Even, Hawthorne felt, it wasn''t because of Colin''s handsome appearance.


    is more like... a mysterious charm suddenly manifested.


    He only felt that seeing Colin in front of him at this moment was like seeing the godfather from his hometown who was in awe when he was a young boy.


    Don''t even dare to look up!


    "Your Excellency Nader."


    Hawthorne was stunned for a long time before finally reacting.


    He paused, trying to eliminate the inexplicable feeling in his heart and continued:


    "Thank you for your help yesterday evening. Otherwise, I can''t imagine the despair of Wen Qian, who lost her baby."


    Hawthorne struggled to overcome the inexplicable feeling in his heart.


    But he didn''t realize that his words had become more respectful unconsciously, and some originally restrained emotions had become more apparent.


    "Hands up." Colin smiled.


    He was not surprised by Hawthorne''s performance now.


    This is another wonderful use of coercion he discovered yesterday.


    When the range of the pressure is low, it can make the target under the pressure full of awe and an inexplicable sense of intimacy.


    According to the description of the experimental material last night, it was like facing the person whom he most respected.


    Of course, this is just one of the magic tricks I discovered last night.


    ''Well... Maybe this coercion can also be called a knight''s halo. '' Colin suddenly thought inexplicably.


    Although this is not necessarily something that an advanced first-order knight will inevitably bring, in any case, it is always something that is produced in the process of advanced knight.


    So it seems that there is nothing wrong with calling it that.


    "Your Excellency Nader." Hawthorne paused, suddenly took out a kraft paper bag, and continued:


    "This is the title deed of the villa you are currently living in."


    "Although I know it''s not worth mentioning to you, I still want to give it to you in return."


    After ?? finished speaking, Hawthorn hesitated, then suddenly continued:


    "Besides that, there''s this��"


    "This is a token of the Ranti School in Meredith City."


    He took out a black coin from his body and handed it to Colin with the same expression.


    This token fell into his hands because of some chance.


    Hawthorne understands what an opportunity this is.


    However, he knew better that his sons and daughters did not necessarily have the gift of wizards.


    And with wizard talent, he may not be able to successfully join the wizarding school with the token. ��


    Of course, none of these can affect the preciousness of the token.


    It''s just that Colin has saved his most precious daughter, and he is willing to give this precious token to Colin.


    After all, apart from the token, he couldn''t think of anything else that could enter Colin''s eyes.


    "Oh." Colin was interested.


    He remembered that Hawthorne had told him before that there would be a token auction of the wizarding school at that merchant party...


    seems to be called the Ranti School.


    seems to be aware of Colin''s curiosity, Hawthorne is the first to explain:


    "Because of some chance and coincidence, this token has now fallen into my hands."


    Colin nodded lightly, he could guess that behind Hawthorne''s words, there must be a **** storm.


    "Are you willing to give it to me?" He smiled and continued to ask.


    Hawthorne nodded heavily and said solemnly:


    "Worthy!"


    "Vengeance must be repaid, this is my creed that I have always adhered to since ordinary civilians."


    Colin thought for a while, then reached out and took the black coin.


    Although the school token is useless to him now, it is worth some magic stones.


    In general, little is better than nothing.


    As for the possible crisis behind him, he doesn''t care.


    The ??Lanti School is not a big school, and it is obvious that the competition for it will not be too powerful.


    At least, no more powerful than a full-time member of the Tin Saint School, and Hawthorne''s ability to get a token from it just proves this.


    Squeezed the coin in his hand, and Colin used his magic power to test it out.


    A faint light suddenly appeared on the coin.


    He put away the coin with his backhand, and thought to himself:


    '' is indeed a token of the Ranti School.


    But the requirements are a bit harsh... Not only must they be under the age of sixteen, they have never practiced meditation, but their qualifications must be second-class or above. ��


    Hawthorne was relieved when he saw Colin accepting the token.


    He went on to add:


    "It was people from the Nat Chamber of Commerce who attacked Wen Qian last night, but the reason for the attack was not because of this token, but because of business conflicts."


    "So adults can rest assured, no one knows that I got this token of the Ranti School."


    Colin raised his eyebrows, which he didn''t expect.


    He thought that Hawthorne wanted to get rid of a hot potato in addition to thanking him.


    It��s just that he didn��t mind, so he didn��t mention it.


    But now it seems that is not the case.


    Hawthorne really gave himself the precious token he finally got.


    Rubbing the coin in his hand, Colin thought about it and asked:


    "What is the specific conflict between the Nat Chamber of Commerce and you?"


    Hawthorne was startled, didn''t expect Colin to ask this, could it be because he wanted to��


    "Don''t think about it, I just want to know about the Nat Chamber of Commerce." Colin added, there was no other meaning in his tone.


    He did have the intention to help Hawthorn, but he had to understand the situation first and then decide.


    Hawthorne restrained his mind, and organized the language to say:


    "The Nat Chamber of Commerce is the same as the Thorne Chamber of Commerce I run, and its main business is real estate.


    It��s just that their main activity area in the past was on the east bank of the Lepo River, and I was on the west bank of the Lepo River, as well as some suburbs in Nanau. "��


    "Before, our two chambers of commerce have reached a consensus with each other, so the well water does not violate the river water on weekdays.


    But a few days ago, the Nat Chamber of Commerce found three great knights out of nowhere, and they started an unreasonable and savage expansion. "


    "As we are on the west bank of the Lepo River next door, we are naturally the first to bear the brunt... The conflict broke out like this."


    Hawthorne''s face was bitter... The three great knights were not like this.


    He also took the initiative to cut a lot of meat and chose to give in.


    Although shopping malls are battlefields, they are also rivers and lakes.


    He has already behaved like this. According to the rules, the Nat Chamber of Commerce should stop at enough time.


    Especially when he announced his willingness to sell most of the West Bank properties to the Nat Chamber of Commerce at a low price.


    Take 10,000 steps back, even if you don��t want to stop, at least you won��t be playing tricks anymore.


    However, the Nat Chamber of Commerce was the exact opposite. It seemed that because of the appearance of the three great knights, their methods not only became very ruthless, but also did not follow the rules at all.


    "I see."


    Is it just three great knights? Colin nodded and was about to speak.


    But seeing the coin in his hand, he suddenly had a new idea.


    On the other hand, Hawthorne glanced at him carefully, seeing that he was silent, his eyes were slightly lost, and he continued:


    "Thank you very much, Lord Nader, I won''t bother you any more."


    "Wait, go and call Wen Qian over." Colin suddenly raised his head and said, the black coin flipped over the tip of his right finger.


    "Yes��"


    Hawthorne was obviously stunned for a moment, and then got up quickly and went out.


    Not long after, the door of the study was knocked again.


    "Please come in." Colin said lightly.


    A quiet girl cautiously pushed the door and entered.


    looked at him and immediately lowered his head.


    Colin looked calm, looked at Wen Qian who came in and said slowly, "Come here, put your hand on the crystal."


    After ??, he continued to Hawthorne who was behind the door:


    "You come in too."


    "Okay...Okay." Hawthorne smiled awkwardly and walked in as well.


    When he was going down the stairs just now, he weighed it for a long time, and finally chose to let Wen Qian enter the study alone.


    However, after Wen Qian really went in alone, he had some regrets in his heart.


    He knew nothing about Colin.


    But the businessman''s experience makes him always willing to think the worst.


    Wen Qian obediently walked in front of Colin, stretched out her palm and placed it on the transparent crystal ball.


    However, she seemed to be a little nervous, and her outstretched white palm was obviously trembling slightly.


    "Relax." Colin said softly.


    With the cooperation of the knight''s halo, his words seemed to have some kind of magic power.


    Wen Qian only felt that her heart suddenly calmed down. She closed her eyes subconsciously and felt it seriously.


    Beside Hawthorne, watching this scene nervously, he seemed to realize something.


    After a while.


    A mist gradually drifted from the transparent crystal ball.


    "Yes, second-class qualifications."


    After taking a closer look, Colin said with a smile.


    Then suddenly he handed the black coin to Hawthorn from his body.


    "Keep the token, your daughter has the talent of a wizard and also meets the conditions of the token."��


    "This��"


    Although he had some expectations in his heart, Hawthorne was still a little unbelievable.


    Colin didn''t think so much, he just felt that a token of the Lanti School was not too precious.


    It��s better to do something you are more comfortable doing.


    Rescue Wen Qian last night, in his opinion, it was just an effort.


    He was already very happy to have the experimental materials delivered to his door, and there was no need to take another token.


    After all, he does not lack these, but he feels that he is indebted to him.


    It��s better to return things to their original owners, and by the way, contribute to the growth of the wizarding community.


    "That''s right." Colin suddenly thought of something, and said, "The Nat Chamber of Commerce is doing whatever it takes. I think the owner of the Villa No. 6 next door should have been killed."


    "They should be sanctioned to pass such information to the relevant watchdog in Naau... well, in the name of my wizard."


    It wasn''t that he said it casually.


    When he was testing Knight''s Halo last night, he accidentally learned that Villa No. 6 was already a dead place.


    It seems to be a wealthy foreign businessman living in it.


    He and his housekeeper, maid, and mistress have all been tortured to death.


    Those knights of the Nat Chamber of Commerce are not good things.


    "��Yes!"


    Hawthorn replied quickly, showing excitement.


    With Colin��s words, the Nat Chamber of Commerce has undoubtedly been declared a death sentence!

 Chapter 303： Embark on the return journey (4.6k)

    "catch him!"


    In a narrow alley on the east bank of the Lepo River, a law enforcement team in black uniforms was chasing a knight who was in a panic.


    "What''s going on here?"


    A woman who was about to go to the Lepo River to do laundry watched the group of people disappearing menacingly at the end of the alley, and then she cautiously stuck her head out.


    "I heard that the Nat Chamber of Commerce did something bad." The companion replied.


    "Bad things...they don''t get caught if they do bad things, how could this happen this time?" the woman continued to ask.


    "..." The companion was silent for a while and shook his head, "I don''t know either."


    "Don''t talk about it, the price of chicken has gone up in the market recently, have you noticed?"


    "Ah... I discovered it long ago, not only chicken but also fish have risen a lot!"


    "I don''t know why, everything is going up in price..."


    The two women sighed and continued to walk towards the Lepo River with their dirty laundry baskets.


    The chase they saw earlier has been forgotten by them.


    Chai, rice, oil and salt are more important things for them.


    "what!"


    "Run? I see where else can you run!"


    In a blind alley, the leading middle-aged law enforcement team captain took the lead and pressed the knight with an arrow in his right foot to the ground.


    boom!


    The knight''s head touched the hard ground and made a dull crashing sound, causing him to groan again, only to feel dizzy.


    Kick, Kick!


    The team members beside ?? took this opportunity to skillfully take out the anklet and handcuffs to bind the knight tightly.


    Seeing this, the middle-aged captain relaxed a little from his tense body, raised his hand to wipe the sweat beads from his forehead, and slowly stood up.


    Chasing like this happens almost every day these days, it''s really tiring.


    "Captain, this should be the last one." The young player next to him asked breathlessly.


    He was just a junior knight, and he was exhausted after a chase.


    "It should be, this is the last target our squad is responsible for capturing. The progress of the rest of the squads should be about the same as ours." The captain replied.


    "Mu~uh!" The bound knight suddenly struggled for some reason.


    "Be quiet!"


    The captain frowned and kicked him without hesitation.


    Peng!


    Hearing the sound, you know that this must be an extremely powerful kick.


    The young team member next to ?? was startled.


    "For these scum, there is no need for mercy, and don''t forget what we saw in our previous search."


    Captain ?? looked at him and emphasized in a deep voice.


    "Yes!" The young team members quickly said seriously.


    He could not forget the cruel scene he saw in the Nat Chamber of Commerce that day.


    Nate Chamber of Commerce, there is already a faint shadow of a cult!


    In this world full of filthy ravings, even ordinary people, blessed with spiritual fog, are by no means rest assured.


    The influence of those indescribable existences is silent.


    Maybe you just looked in the mirror once at midnight, maybe caught a glimpse of a rotting corpse by accident��


    In short, that''s how change came.


    This is the beginning of alienation and degeneration, and it is also the beginning of the cult Yin Shi.


    "Let''s go." The captain commanded with a breath.


    ��


    The breeze of early autumn came slowly, rolling up the clothes of the law enforcement team, and their backs gradually disappeared in the alley.


    ��


    "It''s officially autumn."


    On the balcony on the second floor of Villa No. 5, Colin felt the unique autumn coolness from the breeze and tightened his clothes.


    With the strength of his current body, he is naturally not afraid of this cold.


    But it doesn''t mean that he can''t feel the cold. On the contrary, he is far more sensitive than ordinary people to changes in ambient temperature and even humidity.


    "This star wants to retire"


    Tuk Tuk Tuk.


    There was a regular knock on the door, followed by Renee''s gentle voice:


    "Master, the luggage has been packed."


    looked back, Colin walked back into the room.


    Today is November 20th of the Anam calendar.


    Just last night, he successfully advanced to a first-order senior wizard.


    In the entire first-order wizard stage, for him, who is now a first-class qualification, the biggest difference between junior high school and senior is the difference in magic power.


    There is no so-called bottleneck, the time is in place, and everything else will follow naturally.


    Strengthening the foundation of the body has also met the requirements.


    So now, his purpose of going out this time has been basically completed.


    Time for the return journey.


    "The royal family came to meet again this morning, this time to a princess."


    pushed the door open, Renee greeted him and continued.


    "Well." Colin nodded to indicate that he knew.


    Since he instructed Hawthorn to deal with the Nat Chamber of Commerce a few days ago, the royal family quickly learned the identity of their wizard, and someone came to visit the next day.


    was just an ordinary official at first.


    And later, perhaps after discovering the strength of his first-order wizard, he was replaced by a member of the royal family who came to the door in person.


    "Is it still refusal?" Renee continued to ask.


    "Well, time is precious. After I finish my meditation, we will leave for Neunstadt. There is no need to delay any further."


    "Good host." Renee nodded, as if thinking of something, and continued, "Earlier today, Mr. Hawthorne brought Wen Qian to visit."


    "Are you still waiting outside?" Colin asked.


    "Still still, do you want me to let them in?" Renee asked, brushing the strands of hair beside her ears.


    Colin thought for a while, and finally shook his head.


    "No need."


    "Good master." Renee nodded, "Then I''ll inform them."


    "Um."


    Watching Renee turn and walk down the stairs, Collin paused and returned to the bedroom, ready to start meditating.


    Usually, his daily meditation is mainly arranged at night.


    But today, he will be on his way in a while, and there is no time for him to meditate on the road.


    So in order not to waste any time, he planned to meditate once beforehand.


    The time for a wizard to meditate is limited every day. After each meditation, he needs to rest for a certain period of time before continuing to meditate.


    But how long you need to rest is not fixed.


    It''s like sports.


    Originally, it may take a day between each training to fully recover, but occasionally only half a day off on a certain day, it is still reluctant to continue training.


    Of course, meditation is more extreme than that.


    ��


    "Sister, are we leaving today?"


    Renee had just walked down the stairs when Demi stepped forward and asked, beside her was the elf Nancy.


    These days, under Demi''s tireless approach, Naxi still looked like she was resisting.


    But in fact, the two little guys have undoubtedly become close playmates.


    "Yes." Renee smiled and patted Demi''s head.


    "Renei, how about Colin? Why didn''t he come down." Nassi asked, looking at the stairs.


    "The master is meditating, and we will leave after his meditation is over."


    "Oh..." The elf nodded in disappointment.


    But soon, she looked up at Renee and continued to ask, "Renie, can you make flower cakes at noon today?"


    "Yes," Renee replied softly.


    The elf Naxi initially ignored her, but she couldn''t resist her temptation.


    "Oh! Then I''ll go pick flowers for you!" Nasi said excitedly when she heard Renee''s affirmative answer, and then looked at Demi and urged: "Let''s go, Demi, let''s go pick flowers!"


    After the two little ones finished speaking, they ran out in a hurry.


    Renee smiled and walked slowly behind.


    Walking out of the villa, across the flowerbed lawn that had been revived, she came to the gate and opened it.


    "Good morning, ma''am."


    A well-dressed girl gracefully saluted a lady, and an unknown fragrance came from her body.


    Next to her stood two guard knights in royal steel armor. The decoration of agate on their shoulders made the ordinary steel armor look extraordinarily luxurious.


    "Good morning, Your Highness Tawil." Renee politely replied.


    "Mr. Nader willing to see me?" Princess Tawil asked impatiently.


    "I''m sorry." Renee shook her head, "Master is busy practicing, so I really don''t have time to visit."


    Tavel heard the words, and there was a hint of loss on his face.


    As an ordinary princess in the royal family, she knew that if she wanted to change her fate of becoming a marriage tool, she must seize the opportunity to see a genuine first-order wizard like today.


    And, according to her inquiries, that Mr. Nader is said to be a rare and beautiful boy.


    However, she never thought that she could not even see the face of Mr. Nader.


    One''s kung fu will naturally not be able to play.


    ''It''s going to be long in Japan...'' Tavel pursed her lips, put on a smile, and said politely:


    "Since that''s the case, then I''ll take my leave and come back to visit in a few days."


    After ?? finished speaking, Tawil took the knights of the guard and prepared to return home.


    But seeing the Hawthorne father and daughter standing behind her, her heart suddenly moved.


    She is no stranger to Hawthorne, a lucky real estate developer, and even has a deep memory.


    After all, with the approval of the royal family these days, most of the assets left by the Nat Chamber of Commerce were handed over to this person voluntarily.


    However, Hawthorne did not fully accept it as the outside world thought, but basically rejected most of it and only took back the part that once belonged to him.


    This made Tawil fresh in his memory.


    "His Royal Highness." Seeing her stop, Hawthorne took Wen Qian next to him and gave a respectful salute.


    ��


    "Don''t be too polite." Tawil smiled and carefully examined Wen Qian next to Hawthorne.


    This quiet girl doesn''t seem to have the habit of putting on makeup, she is facing the sky and wearing an ordinary white pleated skirt.


    But even so, it does not appear rustic and shabby, but rather sets off its quiet and temperament, like a daisy in summer.


    �� is an opponent. ��


    Tavel withdrew his gaze indifferently, and said again: "You are also here to visit Mr. Nader, hurry up, or the maid will go back again."


    Hawthorne didn''t say no, he saluted her again and walked forward with Wen Qian.


    "Good morning, ma''am." Hawthorn greeted as usual.


    "Good morning." Renee nodded, then straight to the point, "Please come back, Mr. Hawthorne, Miss Wendy, the host doesn''t plan to see guests."


    Hawthorne was stunned, glanced calmly at Tawil behind him, seemed to understand something, and said,


    "Then I''ll visit again tomorrow."


    If Mr. Nader did not see the princess, but prejudiced him, it would not be good.


    "You misunderstood." Renee understood Hawthorne''s reaction, shook her head and said, "We are leaving later today."


    "Leave?!" The **** the side, Wen Qian, lost her calmness and asked hurriedly, "Are you going to leave Nanao?"


    Renee shook her head.


    Before Wen Qian could breathe a sigh of relief, she heard Renee continue:


    "To be precise, to leave the Kingdom of Fabados."


    Hawthorne was slightly startled, but he had expected it.


    After all, he has also discovered recently that Colin is different from the wandering wizards he has seen and learned about.


    Especially the familiar appearance of the school token made him vaguely infer.


    Nader wizard, probably an orthodox school wizard.


    I just chose to come to Nanao to live temporarily for some reason.


    Therefore, Hawthorne speculated that Nader''s temporary residence could not last long, so when he received the inheritance of the Nath Chamber of Commerce, he rationally chose to restrain his greed.


    Now it seems that it is indeed the most correct choice.


    However, Hawthorne still had some emotions in his heart��


    I didn''t expect the day to leave so soon.


    "Ms. Renee, may I ask where you are going?" Wen Qian said again.


    Hawthorne glanced at her and sighed inexplicably.


    "Forgive me for no comment." Renee shook her head and said, "Goodbye you two."


    The black iron door slowly closed.


    Hawthorne''s face was solemn, thinking about the next plan.


    Nader wizard left, representing his backer disappearing once again.


    But fortunately, Ford has recovered from the injury, and there is a big knight, at least he can keep the assets he has now...


    After all, even if Mr. Nader leaves, his reputation will remain for a while...


    ��After finishing the work in hand and everything is on the right track, send Wen Qian to Meredith City. ��


    After a while, Hawthorne arranged a plan and calmed down again.


    He silently bowed to the door and thanked him again, then turned his head and said to Wen Qian:


    ��


    "Let''s go."


    However, Wen Qian still stood there in a daze.


    "Let''s go, Wendy." Hawthorne sighed and called again.


    Although he was very grateful to Colin, he was still a little unhappy when he saw the appearance of his precious daughter.


    "Oh... ok, father."


    Wen Qian finally reacted, and quickly answered with restrained emotions.


    Hawthorn shook his head silently in his heart and continued to walk forward.


    Wen Qian thought for a while, and suddenly called Hawthorne again:


    "Dad, Ms. Renee said that Mr. Nader will be leaving later. Why don''t we continue to wait outside and see him off later."


    Hawthorne paused, and after a while, nodded slowly.


    Wen Qian''s reminder was obviously right, and he couldn''t find a reason to refute it.


    However, as a father, the appearance of his daughter really gave him some heartache.


    Having said that, he was not surprised by Wen Qian''s reaction.


    After all, wizard Nader can''t pick out the slightest fault in his appearance or his gentle attitude.


    Especially that handsome face... If he was a girl too, he would probably be captured by him as well.


    It''s just... Nader wizard, but a first-order wizard, and, most likely, from the orthodox wizarding school.


    Hawthorne looked at his daughter who was nodding with joy, and couldn''t help sighing again.


    "Let''s go, wait by the river." He called softly, then turned and walked towards the river.


    As for the princess of the royal family.


    After seeing that the Hawthorns were also turned away, she left with the guards.


    The cold of early autumn is not something she can resist for a long time in thin clothes.


    Wow-Wow-


    The Lepo River flows slowly, and the waves rise from time to time.


    The time soon came to noon.


    stuck.


    The door of Villa No. 5 opened slowly.


    Colin walked out first.


    He saw the two Hawthorne by the river at a glance, a little surprised.


    "Lord Nader, we are here to say goodbye to you." Hawthorn stepped forward with a smile and took the initiative to explain.


    "Mr. Nader." Wen Qian whispered greetings from the side.


    "Thank you." Colin smiled and paused:


    "The journey is long, so there''s not much to say, goodbye.


    Mr. Hawthorne, thank you for the newspaper, it was very helpful. "


    After finishing speaking, Colin nodded to Hawthorne and Wendy, and then strode away with Renee.


    Wen Qian stared at Colin''s back, her lips moved.


    However, in just a moment, she found that Colin and the others disappeared on the street corner in an instant.


    The warm autumn sun fell, and Wen Qian subconsciously blinked her eyes.


    "What a mysterious wizard." Hawthorne, who was watching this scene, couldn''t help but sigh.


    Wen Qian pursed her lips subconsciously, and tried her best to search around with wide eyes.


    However, the boy''s figure was never seen in the field of vision, just empty.


    That handsome young man is like a dream bubble.


    disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "Father," after a long silence, Wen Qian suddenly said, "When will you take me to Meredith City?"


    "About half a month later, what happened?"


    "nothing."


    The two of them walked all the way, and their figures gradually disappeared by the banks of the Lepo River.


    Weird Wizarding World

 Chapter 304： almost

    Yanan calendar November 20th, night.


    Meredith City.


    Colin and his group slowly showed their bodies outside the city.


    If Winsy and Hawthorne were here, it would be unbelievable.


    Because it was only half a day later, Colin and his party had already reached the distant city of Meredith.


    In fact, Colin was also a little surprised.


    After breaking through to become a first-order knight, he put the focus of his usual study back on meditation and witchcraft practice.


    Therefore, in the past few days, he has successfully made this sorcery that is close to breaking the limit, the soaring flying and diving technique, successfully breaking the limit.


    And the flying flying and diving technique that broke the limit directly jumped to the third first-order high-level witchcraft mastered by him!


    Originally, if he had to travel long distances, unless he had no options such as airships or teleportation arrays, he would use flying magic to travel.


    After all, there was no limit-breaking flying and diving technique, and the speed was not as fast as that of a powerful wizard airship.


    Even if he has mastered the superior flame soaring technique, its speed is only a little faster than the wizard airship.


    In addition to the time to restore magic power, and the burden of carrying Renee and a few people, the efficiency of the journey is obviously not comparable to that of the airship.


    But now after the limit of Jiaoxiang Flying Diving has been broken, the situation has changed.


    The flying speed of the flying flying diving technique that breaks the limit is about 1.5 times the flying speed of the ordinary wizard airship.


    Under such circumstances, the short journey from Nanao to Meredith City, which only takes half a day, has become a better choice to travel by flying witchcraft.


    Of course, the speed is only one of the improvements after the Aviator Flying Diving Technique breaks the limit once.


    If the Light Flame Soaring technique is mainly focused on the speed of flight, and has an additional effect that can briefly burst speed.


    Then the flying diving technique, which is based on the fusion of flying diving technique and flying technique, is characterized by the characteristics of sea and air amphibious and the flexibility of flight.


    And these two points have also been greatly improved in this time limit.


    Especially the latter, the importance of greater flight flexibility to wizards goes without saying.


    Concentrating his thoughts, Colin led Renee and the others towards the Meredith city gate.


    But soon, he saw the huge sign hanging in front of the city gate��


    "Curfew time: 9:00 pm - 6:00 the next day."


    "The comer stops."


    Colin stopped, he never thought that Meredith City would have access control.


    Clap, he took out his pocket watch and looked at it, it happened to be just a few minutes after nine o''clock in the evening.


    ''Some bad luck...just a little bit. '' Colin looked at the closed city gate and sighed.


    "When did this Meredith have a curfew?"


    A voice suddenly sounded not far away.


    Colin listened quietly.


    "It hasn''t been implemented for a long time, and there is only access control. If you can come earlier and enter the city, it will be no different from the past."


    "Is there no curfew in the city?"


    "Of course not, Meredith City is such a prosperous city, if you can''t go out at night, what a delay!


    In my opinion, this curfew is just a fa?ade. "


    "How come there is suddenly a curfew..."


    "War, let''s go. Except for the members of the university school, don''t even think about going in now.  ��


    Let''s go to a hotel for a night''s rest, don''t look for the one near the city gate, those bosses are getting darker than each other, and they have increased their prices due to the curfew! "


    ��University school? ��


    Colin''s heart moved, and after the people next to him left, he took out his school badge and continued to move forward with Renee and the others.


    "Stop the comer!" The wizard guarding the gate stopped him first, then took out a blueprint and carefully compared the badges.


    stepped forward cautiously, took out a scale-style witch tool, and continued:


    "Your Excellency of the Tin Saint School, please put down your badge and input your magic power."


    ��It��s really possible. ��


    Colin felt relieved and did as he was told.


    There are thousands of wizard schools in Neunstadt, and the Xisheng School, as a direct affiliated school of the nine major schools, is at least in the top 36.


    seems to have met the standards of the university school that passers-by said.


    After ?? checked the badge, the gatekeeper wizard checked him several times, such as the crimson marking technique.


    In general, the process was cumbersome, but everything went smoothly.


    Ten minutes later, he walked into Meredith City through the small gate under the city gate.


    Without delay, Colin went straight to the teleportation formation.


    Although Meredith City is a strange city to Colin.


    But after all, I have been here several times. As I get closer to where the teleportation array is, I gradually feel a little more familiar as I see it.


    ''I''ll be back to Neunstadt soon...'' Colin couldn''t help but feel a little complicated.


    Sister Lilian is missing, Mentor Atbold is seriously injured, and Senior Marjorie is in a dire situation... The Hitos family is eyeing the dark.


    Once he chose to avoid this whirlpool for a while and went to the banks of the Lebo River in Nanau.


    This is the best choice based on interests.


    But during this time, he has been thinking about whether he had chosen to leave Neunstadt at first, whether it was a bit ill-considered.


    Especially in such a situation as the tutor, he rashly said that he needed to leave for a while because he was visiting friends.


    Now that I think about it, perhaps in the eyes of others, it is more like an act of escaping.


    But Atbold did not show any strangeness at that time. As usual, as a generous elder, he agreed to his request without hesitation, and wished him a smooth journey.


    So he didn''t think about it either.


    But now it seems��


    shook his head, Colin dispelled these meaningless thoughts.


    In any case, in less than half a day, he will return to the Xisheng School.


    A little misunderstanding will soon be cleared up.


    It��s just that so many days have passed, I don��t know how Master Atebold��s body is now��


    Thinking of this, Colin subconsciously called out the golden paper.


    Added a new item to the witchcraft column��[Natural Healing (25/100)]


    After breaking through to become a first-order knight, he put the focus of his usual study back on meditation and witchcraft practice.


    This healing magic, which Atebold gave him before he left, was the first practice, and now he has successfully started.


    He has always had a vague idea in his heart, maybe he has some healing sorcery by virtue of breaking the limit with gold paper, and one day he can rely on the sorcery after breaking the limit to solve Atebold''s problem. ��


    This day may take a long time, or it may be too late.


    But healing witchcraft, he mentioned it again to a more important position.


    has the talent of strong life, and he doesn''t really need healing magic.


    But the people around him, maybe Renee, maybe Nancy, always can''t guarantee that there will be a day in need.


    Thinking endlessly like this, he quickly arrived at the location of the teleportation formation.


    Colin stepped inside.


    But this is the moment.


    Outside Meredith City, the wizard guarding the door grunted.


    "Another wizard from the Tin Saint School..."


    "She looks so cute." The companion on the other side said suddenly, looking behind him subconsciously.


    However, the petite blond witch had passed through the doorway, and the heavy city gate blocked his sight, making him unable to see anything.


    "Brother Buck, you can really do it. If I remember correctly, your daughter is probably older than that witch..."


    "Hey, it just looks... by the way, what''s that witch''s name?"


    Buck smiled, goalkeeper work is boring, especially at night, they need such an adjustment.


    "That''s true. From the badge, the witch is at least a first-order wizard.


    But the detection balance can''t see the name, have you forgotten it, Buck man. "


    The young wizard teased:


    "If you want to know the name of a beautiful girl, you have to ask it yourself. You are so old, you don''t need me to teach you, right?"


    "You��!" Buck''s beard was upturned.


    Teleportation Array Hall.


    Kakakaka��


    The gray-black wall gate opened, Colin took a breath, and walked to the teleportation array.


    Each time the teleportation has to have enough people to open it, and there are fewer people teleporting at night, but it makes him wait for a while.


    However, when the foot stepped on the teleportation array, it basically means that half of the foot has already reached the city of Neonstadt.


    A look of anticipation appeared on his face.


    The next moment, with the end of the voice broadcast, the teleportation array shines brightly.


    Colin and the others suddenly disappeared in place.


    Tattoo��


    At the same time, the waiting hall of the teleportation formation also welcomed new passengers.


    "Where are you going?" the ticket saleswoman asked respectfully.


    "Neuinstadt."


    "Okay, please give me your ID."


    "Um."


    The ticket sales apprentice took over the feathered badge, identified it and continued:


    "It turned out to be your Excellency from the Xisheng School, what''s your name? You need to register."


    The blond witch paused for a while, and replied calmly:


    "Lillian."

 Chapter 305： fog

    November 20th of the Anan calendar, late at night.


    Neunstadt.


    As usual, even late at night, the city is still lively.


    ��But if you look deeper, it seems to be a bit more depressed than before. ��


    Colin walked out of the teleportation headquarters slowly, thinking silently.


    When he paid for the teleportation array in Meredith City, he also knew that Neonstadt City, like Meredith City, was also implementing a curfew system.


    And it is also the main strict inspection into the city, and the rest are relatively loose.


    Taking the teleportation array to enter the city like this naturally also needs to be checked, but it is slightly looser, and only needs to be registered twice.


    One time was before the teleportation formation in Meredith City, and the other time was just after arriving in Neunstadt City.


    The night wind is a little chilly.


    Originally, it was only the cool wind of early autumn in Nanao, but when it came to Neunstadt, it was already the cold wind of early winter.


    Sister Renee had already put on thick clothes ahead of time, and Naxi was no exception.


    Colin stood on the corner of the street, the cold wind blew his face, and the broken hair on his forehead fluttered.


    He thought silently about where to go first?


    Go directly to the tutor?


    Looking up at the sky, Colin shook his head.


    After noon, the instructor will never see guests, which is a long-standing rule.


    ��Looks like it��s too early to come back. ��


    Colin chuckled lightly.


    When he left Nanao this morning on his return journey, he felt a sense of urgency in his heart for no apparent reason.


    It is precisely because of this inexplicable urgency that he did not choose to take a more comfortable airship, but chose the sorcery flight that only saved an hour or two, but was more laborious.


    It is precisely because of this that after seeing the curfew notice in Meredith City, he did not choose to leave immediately...


    But now it seems that he has ignored the rule that after noon, he can''t step into Atebold Mentor''s Manor.


    So, go home now?


    However, Colin still shook his head and silently stopped a stagecoach.


    "Where are you going?" the groom asked respectfully.


    "Hua Pei Street, Anver Street."


    ��


    "Are you sure you are Colin Leonard? The suspected target of the Tin Saint School?"


    In an office, Bulwar frowned and asked his partner.


    "I''m sure." Keith nodded and added: "It''s the news from the General Administration, they registered the information of Colin Leonard - this wizard, from Meray about half an hour ago Dis City came back in a teleportation array."


    Bullwort paused, then asked, "Where is he now?"


    "I don''t know." Keith shook his head, "I just got the news too."


    Bulvo pressed his wrinkled forehead hard, and said in a comb-like manner:


    "Colin Leonard, in the name of visiting a friend in Meredith City, left Neonstadt City more than half a month ago, but Meredith City reported that he did not stay in the city. .


    After he left the teleportation formation, he took the airship to the border town��Sadi without stopping. "


    "And then, it disappears."


    Having said that, he paused and added without emotion. ��


    "It is worth noting that Sadi is the closest city to the southern sea in the Kingdom of Meredith."


    Keith nodded deeply and concluded, "This is a target with great suspicion."


    "I think so too." Bulwar murmured, suddenly stood up and led the way out.


    ��


    Anver Street.


    A dark brown stagecoach stopped in front of a dilapidated three-story building.


    "You go first... um, stay at the Blue Swan Hotel."


    Colin got off the carriage, thought about it, and said to Renee in the carriage.


    "Good master." Renee nodded with a worried expression on her face.


    "Don''t worry, I''m just going to see Senior Marjorie, and I''ll come to you later." Colin smiled and comforted.


    This is a three-story building like a hotel, which is where Marjorie lived.


    Of course, he lives in only one of them, on the corner of the second floor.


    Since Master Atbold cannot be seen for the time being, it would be good to come and see Senior Marjorie.


    Leaving Neunstadt for a while, he now comes back knowing nothing.


    Perhaps the inexplicable sense of urgency in my heart is precisely because of this.


    He was eager to know what was going on in Neunstadt.


    "Drive!"


    The coachman swung his whip and drove the carriage away.


    Colin exhaled softly and walked quickly into the building.


    Without bright crystal lighting, it was dark inside, one of the typical low-cost housing in Neunstadt.


    did not cast the light spell, and with the dim light and the keen vision brought by the first-order knight, Colin stepped up the narrow stairs, walked through the dim corridor, and finally came to the corner of the second floor.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk."


    He raised his hand and knocked gently on the door.


    The sound of ??knuckles touching the wooden door panel spread far away in the corridor.


    Maybe someone woke up, and the sound of the rustling of the bedding in other rooms could be heard faintly.


    However, there was no movement in the room in front of Colin, it was so quiet... it was like a cemetery.


    His face darkened slightly, and he raised his hand and knocked on the door again.


    "Tuk Tuk Tuk��"


    The dull sound rang regularly.


    The huge three-story building was still silent. This time, even the sound of the bedding rubbing in other rooms had disappeared.


    He could only vaguely hear some nervous breathing.


    Colin frowned and paused. The unease in his heart prompted him to wave his hand gently.


    Detecting the three-energy witchcraft penetrated the door and rushed forward like a stream.


    After a while, the results came back��


    is nothing.


    There is no breath of life, no magic and no evil in the room, just empty.


    Colin glanced left and right, without hesitation, he held the door handle and pushed it gently.


    stuck.


    Under the violence of the first-order knights, this wooden door with basic magic defense was as fragile as a bubble and could be easily opened.


    There is no smoke and smoke in the whole process.


    But if you look closely, the slightly trembling wall next to it unreservedly interprets what the terrifying power of a first-order knight is.


    Colin took a quick glance inside.


    There is no one inside.


    He was a little relieved... At least not as bad as he imagined. ��


    ��It��s just so late, where did Marjorie-senpai go? ��


    He frowned, turned slowly and walked downstairs.


    But at this moment.


    Tattoo��


    Two hurried footsteps suddenly came from behind, and soon came to the side from left to right, sandwiching Colin in the middle.


    "What''s your relationship with the occupant of that room?" the hooded wizard on the right asked in a low voice.


    Maybe he felt that he had restrained Colin, and his tone was slightly relaxed.


    Colin was not in a hurry.


    The distance at the moment is his strength as a first-order knight, and before he opened the door, he had already blessed himself with a steel temperature resistance field.


    He first turned his head to look at the wizards around.


    Both wizards were wearing black witch robes with hoods on their heads, so they couldn''t see their specific appearance, but the badges on their bodies had already made Colin understand their identities.


    "who are you."


    But he still asked calmly.


    "Stop talking nonsense, don''t you even recognize the badge of the Hitos family?" the wizard with a hoarse voice on the left shouted.


    "Looks like he will have to give him some hardship." The wizard on the right snorted coldly, motioned to his companions, and wanted to stretch out his hand to subdue Colin.


    Shoo!


    The two stretched out their arms together, and the yellow light lingered on their forearms.


    From the appearance, it should be a sorcery with paralyzing and boosting effects.


    However, in the next moment, the two wizards only felt as if they had grasped the mountain, and even the strength of the magic augmentation couldn''t shake it in the slightest.


    "Not good!" The two wizards finally realized that they were in trouble, and quickly let go and stepped back.


    But it was too late.


    Colin didn''t move, not even turning around.


    But the two wizards froze in place as if struck by lightning, their faces full of fear, as if they had encountered some unknown and mysterious creature!


    The ?? knight halo can be like thorns to punish and make people fearful, or it can be like thunder and lightning tyranny, making people fearful!


    On the other side, Colin turned around in a hurry, watched them calmly and asked:


    "Tell me, why are you here?"

 Chapter 306： critical

    Colin''s voice is not loud, it can be regarded as a low voice.


    The surrounding residents who were eavesdropping through a door could not even hear clearly.


    However, in the eyes of the two wizards shrouded in a knight''s halo, Colin''s voice was so grand and mysterious that it broke their psychological defenses almost instantly.


    "Forgive...forgive your life!"


    The wizard with a hoarse voice on the left spoke first, but it was only some ravings of fear and begging for mercy.


    ''s remaining sanity told him that he was obviously caught in some kind of witchcraft.


    Such sobriety did not make him feel any better, but made him even more afraid��the young boy in front of him turned out to be an official wizard!


    Looking at their appearance, Colin frowned slightly, slightly reducing the strength of the knight aura, and at the same time waved Silent to cover up their voices.


    "Are you sent by Ahi Siddhos?" After doing this, he continued to ask.


    After careful observation, I realized that the two wizards in front of them were not so much pure-blooded wizards from the Hidtor family as they were two ordinary wizards.


    Aside from the two incompatible badges representing the Hitos family, there is no temperament of being born in a big family.


    It doesn''t look like a specially trained subordinate, his literacy and knowledge are too poor, and he doesn''t even know the badge of the tin saint on his chest representing a first-order wizard.


    As for strength, from the supersensory state, they are only two senior wizard apprentices��


    As the strength of the knight aura weakened, the two wizards shivered in unison, and then gasped for a while.


    The hoarse wizard hurriedly shouted:


    "My lord, we are only collecting money to do things, and we don''t know any Ahi Hitos at all!"


    Another wizard next to ?? finally reacted and quickly echoed:


    "We didn''t have any ill intentions, we just interrogated everyone who came to this corner room according to the employer''s request."


    His body was still trembling slightly, and he was extremely annoyed!


    If he knew that the apprentice living in such a cheap building actually knew a formal wizard, he would never take over this business!


    All blame the people of the Naxitus family for being overbearing and giving too many magic stones!


    ��A hired wizard? ��


    "Tell me everything you know in detail." Colin asked again.


    "My lord, we really don''t know anything, except that the wizard who contacted us was indeed a real Hidtors, and he used his badge to prove his identity.


    But he did not reveal his name, and his appearance was also hidden. "


    "The mission requirement given to us is to capture Marjorie Alex."


    "However, he only gave us this place, saying that we should stay here.


    If Marjorie comes back, he will be caught, and if someone else comes, he will also be stopped and questioned. "


    said here, the apprentice with a hoarse voice said aggrieved: "Sir, you also know that the pure blood family is the nobleman among the wizards.


    They gave us a lot of magic stones, and even gave us the badges of the two Siddoch families, and the task was to deal with an ordinary senior wizard apprentice. "


    "Think about it��there is a pure-blooded wizard family, just to catch an ordinary wizard apprentice, what''s the difference between this and giving us magic stones, so..."


    ��


    The two apprentices tried their best to squeeze out a smile.


    These days, they have been harassing the residents of this floor with the prestige of the Hitos family.


    The reason why the atmosphere in the building is so bizarre is because of this��the residents are waiting to see which unlucky person has provoked these two.


    Is it the newsboy who delivered the newspaper, or some unlucky guy who went through the wrong door?


    Unfortunately, this time the two apprentices kicked a particularly hard iron plate.


    Colin didn''t answer for a while.


    The ingredients of the two apprentices in front of ?? are very clear - they are two stupid people who are forced by the prestige of the Hitos family and can''t restrain their own greed.


    If the generous rewards correspond to simple tasks, there must be hidden costs.


    I don''t know why Aki found these two apprentices to deal with Marjorie-senpai.


    Could it be that there is no suitable person available?


    Colin thought silently.


    He didn''t know much about the feud between Atbold and the Hiddoch family.


    On the one hand, he did not ask carefully, on the other hand, because those grudges were already some old things.


    It doesn''t matter who is right and who is wrong, he just needs to know that the Hitos family, or that Ahi Hitos is now the enemy.


    Having said that, before leaving Neunstadt, he still learned something after communicating with Marjorie.


    Marjorie told him��


    The grievances between the Hitos family and Atebold have actually come to an end as early as decades after the fall of Pulan, who was a golden feather.


    Xisheng School specially came forward to adjust the contradiction between the two.


    He said that although he did not know the specific details, the hatred between the two had basically disappeared after that.


    There was only one person - Ahi Hiddoch.


    At the time when the entire Hiddos family had basically ignored Atbold and ignored this second-order wizard who could only stay in the manor and was plagued by injuries.


    Ahi Thedos never let go of hatred.


    In the first ten or twenty years, the weather was calm, and Atbold stayed in the manor to retire.


    But later, it seems that Aki did something.


    Marjorie hadn''t joined the Mentor faction at that time, and the only thing he knew was that the faction led by Atbold was shrinking rapidly in size, and the number of people dropped rapidly.


    Needless to say, ??Aki''s purpose is to force Atbold to take action.


    The ?? mentor seems to have indeed made a move.


    However, the final result was obviously unsatisfactory. When Marjorie joined, only Atbold and Lillian were left.


    Marjorie also mentioned something��


    Originally, Master Atbold didn''t have a rule of not seeing him after noon, but after that incident, there was such a rule... Maybe the old disease on his body was also left at that time.


    Colin shook his head, his thoughts were a little off.


    But anyway, if the Hitos family has no support for Ahi Hitos to deal with the teacher, then it seems to explain that he has no men available?


    Colin still had some doubts in his heart. He turned to look at the two apprentices in front of him, thinking about how to deal with them.


    ��


    Tattoo��


    At this moment, a slight sound of footsteps suddenly came from the stairs.


    Someone is going upstairs.


    Colin froze in his heart and turned his body.


    However, the next moment, a somewhat hesitant and familiar voice came:


    "Sister Colin, is that you?"


    "Senior Marjorie?" Colin raised his eyebrows in surprise.


    Macho was pale inside and looked tired. He forced the corners of his mouth and continued:


    "Actually, I''ve been around all the time. I thought it was dazzling when I saw you go in, but I didn''t expect it to be... Be careful!"


    Before he could finish speaking, Marjorie''s expression suddenly became shocked and horrified.


    Colin''s heart jumped, and he turned his head abruptly following Marjorie''s gaze.


    I saw that the two apprentices suddenly fell into a strange state.


    They looked ferocious and roared with their mouths open, as if they were in great pain.


    However, no matter how hard they tried, there was still no sound.


    A black mist rushed out from the badges representing the Hitos family on their witch robes, and poured into their open mouths and noses!


    While isolating the sound, it instantly turned the two apprentices into two pitch-black monsters!


    Shoo!


    After the black mist completely covered the whole body, the two monsters turned into ruthless and cold killing machines and attacked Colin swiftly and silently.


    Just looking at strength and speed, it has almost surpassed the scope of apprenticeship!


    Marjorie on the ?? side widened his eyes, watching all this nervously.


    As far as he knows, Colin junior has only just advanced to the first-order wizard, so I am afraid that he has not had time to learn a few witchcraft.


    In contrast, although the two monsters in front of them have not yet reached the first-order level, they are obviously good at melee combat.


    And at this moment, the distance between Junior Brother Colin and them is so close, the comparison between the two is really disadvantageous!


    "No, no!"


    The anxiety in his heart made Marjorie step out without hesitation, ready to step forward to help.


    However, the next moment, before he even had time to take a step, a scene that shocked him suddenly happened.


    also did not see any action from Colin.


    The terrifying pitch-black monsters that were rushing towards them seemed to have been struck by lightning.


    If you look closely, you can see that their bodies shrouded in the pitch-black mist are constantly shaking.


    "Colin... Junior..." Marjorie murmured in shock and walked up slowly.


    "This is a first-order control magic that I have just learned." Colin explained without changing his face.


    ��First-order sorcery�� It still looks instant. '' Marjorie couldn''t hide her surprise.


    There was some admiration in his heart. After a pause, he said sincerely: "With such a fast advancement speed, the study of sorcery can still be guaranteed... Junior Colin, you are indeed a genius."


    "The school will issue you a silver feather nameplate, well deserved."


    Colin smiled and didn''t answer.


    In fact, according to his current advancement speed, if he goes to the Black Fort to register, he may already be able to get a golden feather nameplate.


    However, these external honors are only illusory after all. As long as their own nature is excellent, they will naturally come one after another.


    Don''t worry too much.


    He turned his head and moved his gaze to the two wizards who had turned into monsters.


    ��


    At this moment, he has increased the strength of the knight aura to the maximum.


    The effect of ?? is that these two pitch-black monsters between the apprentice rank and the first rank are firmly fixed in place, unable to move, and can only be slaughtered by him.


    Simply using the upper limit of the knight aura is probably the case.


    It is still not enough to make the jet-black monster die of terror like the previous knights just by relying on the aura of the knight.


    However, the real purpose of the knight aura is to assist.


    These two monsters beyond the apprentice level can''t move directly under the knight''s halo, like fish on a chopping board.


    The stronger first-order wizards, and even second-order wizards, will have some influence even if they are not completely unable to act while facing the knight''s halo.


    This is equivalent to imposing a continuous negative state on the enemy, and it hardly consumes its own energy!


    The pitch-black monster was still trembling.


    "I''m afraid they are already dead." Marjorie on the side said suddenly.


    Colin nodded.


    The ''them'' Marjorie said was obviously referring to the two apprentices just now.


    The two badges of the Hidden family obviously contained extremely evil sorcery, which instantly took the lives of two apprentices and transformed them into two terrifying monsters.


    He could feel the corrupted soul of decay hidden inside the dark monster.


    How to deal with these two monsters?


    ��Are you going to hand it over to the law enforcement team? '' He hesitated.


    At this time, Marjorie on the side finally recovered from the sudden incident and remembered why he took the risk to return here.


    His complexion became a little flustered and irritable, and he quickly turned to Colin and said solemnly:


    "Junior Colin, Mentor Atebold may be in danger now!"


    Colin looked at him suspiciously without thinking about the two monsters.


    Marjorie went on to explain:


    "You left Neunstadt during this time, and you may not know it, but after the day you came to see me, I went to the school every morning to try to meet Master Atebold.


    However, Nato has been blocking me from entering, I guess it may be that the tutor does not want to implicate me any more. "


    Having said this, Marjorie''s voice became a little low, his eyes were slightly red, he took a breath and continued:


    "But just this morning, Nado was uncharacteristically and didn''t stop me any more. At first I was very happy, thinking that the instructor had changed his mind and even almost revealed his whereabouts."


    Marjorie paused, and suddenly took out a very familiar necklace��the Fountain of Ancient Trees and handed it to him, and continued with a bit of frustration:


    "But I didn''t get into the study, the instructor handed me this necklace through the door.


    He instructed me to change schools as soon as possible, and I had the opportunity to return the necklace to you in the future, so he expelled me from the manor again. "


    took over the fountain of ancient trees and rubbed the necklace that looked like gold and wood, and Colin''s heart slowly sank.


    Marjorie''s words continued.


    "I can''t go back into the Master''s yard again, but I know where Ahi Thedos lives."


    "I had a premonition that something might happen, so I waited outside Aki''s villa."


    Marjorie paused and lowered his head. The tone of this tall and strong man, who was almost two meters tall, was a little choked:


    "Not long ago, I saw Aki''s carriage going out, followed it all the way, and found that his destination was the Xisheng School!"


    "Furthermore, at the same time, the location of the tutor''s yard was temporarily blocked by Field Manager of the school to replace the ban on the witch formation."


    Although Marjorie didn''t say it clearly, everything was ready to come out.


    Colin said solemnly: "You mean, Aki is going to attack the mentor in person?"


    "Yes." Marjorie paused and replied.


    He watched Colin, his lips moved.


    He wanted to persuade Colin to rescue Mentor Atbold, but how could this be possible?


    Colin is only a first-order wizard after all, and his reason tells him that he should save his life and plan for the long run...


    Marjorie''s face was full of disappointment.


    But the next moment, the slump on his face turned into confusion.


    Kacha.


    I saw Colin take a step forward gently, stretched out his arm like breaking a dead wood, and easily broke the necks of the two pitch-black monsters.


    Then he turned back to him without hesitation and said:


    "Come on, the tutor needs us."

 Chapter 307： snow

    Marjorie raised his head in a daze, thinking he had auditory hallucinations.


    But looking at Colin''s serious expression, he knew that he was not hallucinating, and muttered moved:


    "Colin Junior..."


    "It''s not too late, Senior Marjorie." Colin urged in a deep voice.


    He held the Ancient Tree Heart necklace in his palm, and a cold light flashed in his blue eyes.


    seemed to be thinking of something, and Colin turned around again, preparing to put away the two dark monster corpses that he had dealt with earlier.


    The city of Neunstadt has order, so wantonly murdering apprentices, transforming them, and attacking a wizard apprentice like this cannot be exposed.


    Of course, for the high school and pure blood family, such behavior is not painful even if it is exposed.


    This is also the reason why Marjorie speculated that Axi was going to be bad for Atbold, but did not even think about reporting it to the school in the past.


    Those pure-blood families hold most of the power of the school, and they are intertwined with each other. A mere apprentice goes to report, and the most likely result is to disappear quietly.


    It��s just the huge city of Neunstadt. They are helpless. Besides themselves, who else can they rely on?


    So even if it''s just to add a little chip, keep it in your hands.


    But before Colin extended his palm.


    Susu.


    The two pitch-black monsters on the ground suddenly turned into fine dust, and then turned into black mist and dissipated into the air at a very fast speed.


    "What a ruthless means." Marjorie was shocked.


    Not only turns people into half-dead monsters, but also leaves no corpse after death.


    "Let''s go." Colin''s outstretched arm paused, looked away, and was about to walk downstairs.


    "Wait, Junior Colin!" But at this moment Marjorie grabbed him.


    "What''s wrong?" Colin asked back in confusion.


    He glanced around.


    Thanks to the silent sorcery that was cast earlier, all movements were hidden, the corridor was very quiet at the moment, and no one came out to check the situation.


    "We can''t go," said Marjorie, taking a deep breath, his face still sad, but now he changed his mind.


    "Axi Hitos is a second-order wizard. Although he is only a second-order junior, with our strength, we want to deal with him just by hitting a stone with an egg��not even with a mentor. You should know better than me about the status of the mentor."


    "Junior Colin��" Marjorie looked at him with reddish eyes, trying to maintain a calm tone, "With your talent, the future is bright, and you shouldn''t die tonight."


    "If...if you are willing to remember the hatred of your mentor, then as long as you live, you will one day be able to surpass the second rank in the future!


    One day, I will be able to avenge my mentor! "


    He gritted his teeth, and his voice seemed to pop out of the gap between his teeth.


    "But the mentor will not be resurrected, will it?" Colin said.


    Marjorie''s expression of hatred froze, his eyebrows lowered, and his face gradually became dark.


    "Senior Marjorie��" Colin stared at him, paused and said calmly:


    "Master Atbold will not die."


    ��


    "At least tonight, he won''t die."


    Marjorie raised his head again.


    He looked at Colin.


    The young man in front of ?? spoke calmly, as if he was talking about the most ordinary thing.


    However, it brought a great sense of peace of mind.


    Marjorie''s almost despairing heart suddenly gave birth to a radiance called hope, and his eyes gradually lit up.


    Colin stopped talking, turned around and walked downstairs quickly.


    He heard the footsteps of Marjorie, and his heart moved.


    But the next moment, the idea that had just occurred was dismissed.


    He wanted to tell Marjorie to stay here and wait for the news, after all, he was just an ordinary senior wizard apprentice.


    But obviously, this is just as meaningless as what Marjorie persuaded himself.


    Not all decisions in this world can be persuaded by logic, even if it is more correct in an intellectual sense...


    Walking out of the low-rent building, Colin took a deep breath.


    The city of Neunstadt also has street lights, but they are not powered by electricity, but some specially modified luminous plants.


    They absorb sunlight during the day and glow at night.


    At this moment, under their dim yellow light, he keenly captured the little crystals floating in the sky.


    Colin was slightly startled.


    "It''s snowing." Marjorie behind him raised his head and said softly.


    "��Um."


    retracted his gaze, he took Marjorie, and flew towards the direction of the school.


    The cold wind howled through the street, and snowflakes flew in the dim light.


    If I remember correctly, this was the first snow he encountered in this world.


    Crystal snowflakes constantly hit the invisible shield in flight, no different from the snowflakes hitting the windshield when driving in the previous life.


    Colin glanced up at the dark sky.


    In fact, in his previous life, he was not an indifferent person, at least...not a bad person.


    Although he is not keen on socializing, he still retains the most basic kindness in his heart.


    Just after coming to this dangerous world, everything around him forced him to remain indifferent and alienated.


    This is indeed true, and it is precisely because of this that he was able to escape from Blackrock Island and survive Mackintosh''s experiments.


    However, even so, there are always some bottom lines that cannot be compromised.


    Gratitude must be avenged.


    This is his bottom line.


    Just as he had crossed the ocean with Erica''s corpse, he would not choose to watch Atbold die tonight.


    Colin silently clenched his fists.


    A blue-gold battle qi surged in his lower abdomen.


    After advancing to a first-order wizard and completely remodeling his body, he could hardly estimate how many times the bronze aura in his body was equal to that of a previous great knight.


    All he knew was that he was stronger than ever.


    Originally, it couldn''t keep up with the blood qi armor stomach of the zero-order defense witchcraft, but now it has almost half the strength of the steel temperature resistance field.


    The strong life talent has also broken the limit again, and there is also a knight aura that has no consumption, but can bring a strong negative state to the enemy...


    Of course, he was still not completely sure in his heart.


    After all, that is a second-order wizard, even if it is a second-order primary, it is a second-order wizard!


    ��


    There is a deep gulf between each rank of wizards.


    Colin let out a soft breath.


    Xisheng School is approaching Chichi.


    He thought about it, took out the silver feather nameplate, and hung it around his neck.


    Five minutes later, he and Marjorie arrived near Atbold''s house.


    From a hundred meters away from Atebold''s residence, a gray shield appeared, with golden characters flashing above��


    [Witch Array is being repaired and maintained, please do not enter. ��


    "This is a temporary shield that is only available in the evening. The Field Steward in charge is a member of the Hitos family." Marjorie said, he almost forgot about it.


    Field is obviously also a second-order wizard, but I don''t know if he is around at the moment.


    Perhaps after flying for a while, reason took over again.


    At this time, he thought that there was another Field manager, Marjorie opened his mouth slightly, and tried to persuade Colin again.


    But before he could speak, he heard Colin say softly, "Follow!"


    The next moment, he saw Colin take a step forward, throwing his right fist, a blue-gold light lit up from his right arm, mysterious and magnificent.


    Boom!


    The fog-like gray shield was knocked out of a big hole. Colin didn''t stop and drove straight in.


    Marjorie hurriedly followed, but he was surprised at what kind of sorcery this was, and why he didn''t feel the slightest magic fluctuation.


    He thought about it carefully for a moment, then secretly speculated:


    ��Could it be the power of blood? ��


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, when Colin was about to reach the entrance of Atebold''s residence, a powerful figure suddenly rose into the sky and came to them.


    "Steward Field." Marjorie exclaimed.


    Field is a thin middle-aged man with a mustache and slightly smaller eyes.


    He was wearing a gray witch robe with gold stripes, and asked angrily:


    "Why did you break into the repair site of the witch formation without authorization?!"


    Colin squinted at Field.


    This steward has a real expression and frowns, a picture that I don''t know anything, just a business attitude.


    Marjorie next to ?? was photographed by the opponent''s power, his face pale.


    He was only a senior wizard apprentice after all.


    Colin retracted his gaze, did not answer, and continued to walk silently forward with Marjorie with a blind eye.


    Looking at his actions, the anger on Field''s face didn''t get worse, but it disappeared like a cloud of smoke, just like the face of a Sichuan opera.


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Colin carefully.


    Especially, his gaze lingered for a moment on the silver feather nameplate hanging on his chest.


    Colin had walked to Field''s side at this time, without stopping, still not looking sideways, and walked straight forward.


    As the distance from Field approached, Marjorie on the side only felt that his heart was hanging high, and he couldn''t even breathe.


    Colin tried to take a step forward, but the repulsive force that should have hindered him disappeared at this moment.


    His heart sank, knowing that the battle inside might have reached the white-hot stage.


    "Let''s go." He whispered, preparing to speed up his advance.


    seemed to be thinking of something, and before taking a step, he subconsciously glanced back.


    Steward Field, who was originally standing behind, has disappeared at this time.


    "Junior Colin, how did you know that Field would let us come directly?" Marjorie followed him and murmured in surprise.


    "I don''t know." Colin shook his head and walked forward quickly.


    He is telling the truth.


    Although he speculates that there is a high probability that Director Field will not stop him, but he is not sure.


    With the attitude of ?? when he came out of Field, and the attitude of the Hitos family, it was easy to know that Manager Field might have been invited to help by Aki through his own connections.


    And most of this busyness is to help him create an undisturbed environment for dealing with his mentor.


    As for other things, such as helping to deal with Artbold together, Field is likely to be unwilling.


    In the same way, when facing their two Atebold students, Field may stop one or two in the name of maintaining the witch formation.


    But there is a high probability that they will not be dealt with personally.


    After all, this matter is now just a grudge between Ahi Thedos and Atbold, not a grudge between the Hildos family and Atbold.


    If he intervenes rashly, he will easily get himself into unnecessary trouble.


    On the contrary, if you just repair the witch formation according to the rules, if something goes wrong, you can also clean yourself up.


    However, no matter how much you speculate, it is always just speculation.


    What is the relationship between ?? Field and Aki, and whether the Hitos family will help Aki to deal with the old and seriously injured Atebold, these are still unknown.


    Of course, he wasn''t entirely sure whether Field would stop them.


    I just felt that no matter if Field stopped him or not, he would have to pass, and it would be more beneficial for him to get closer.


    So there is no need to think too much, just silently prepare for the battle, and continue to walk forward.


    The teacher''s residence is not small, surrounded by a circle of tall trees, and under them are dense bushes, which completely block the sight of the outside world.


    And through the "wall" from the main entrance, there is a huge botanical garden filled with flowers and other shrubs, and even a few fruit trees.


    And to get to the central villa, you need to cross the path across the botanical garden.


    Of course, for Colin, he can still fly directly - but he tried it just now, and flying was forbidden by some force.


    But it doesn''t matter, after all, the running speed of the first-order knight is not bad.


    stepped on the path in the courtyard, the dense vegetation made everything around seemed to become quieter.


    The snow is still falling, and it seems to be bigger, gradually covering the entire botanical garden with a layer of white gauze.


    As we continued to go deeper, the light that could still be vaguely revealed by the street lights outside was gradually blocked by the dense vegetation behind.


    Silent night enveloped the surroundings.


    Colin and Marjorie looked at each other with some doubts in their hearts��


    Mentor''s manor was so quiet that no battle could be heard at all.


    Colin pursed his lips, and suddenly remembered the slight sneer he caught when passing by Field just now.


    Dandan''s unease enveloped all around.


    He picked up the pace again.


    Moments later, they crossed the garden path and emerged from the lush vegetation.


    It was at this time that the two of them discovered the abnormality.


    A black hemispherical fog barrier comes into view.


    It''s not big in size, but it will cover Atbold''s villa and some of the surrounding open space.


    ��Well, there is an area in the backyard with a huge old tree. ��


    Colin took a closer look.


    The gray-black mist on the surface of the shield, which was like the surface of the previously pitch-black monster, was constantly churning and shaking.


    There are faint energy fluctuations emanating from it.


    Weird Wizarding World

 Chapter 308： another person

    Colin took a light breath, and the black mist in front of him billowed, like a devil''s nest that devoured people.


    The cold air settles from the throat to the lungs with the breath, and the cold feeling makes the body more active.


    is like a calmer volcano just before it erupts.


    "Let''s go."


    He waved his hand to bless Marjorie with a steel temperature resistance field, and with a low voice, he walked straight into the black mist barrier.


    This black fog barrier is not a defensive shield, and has no blocking function.


    It should be a barrier designed to hide the movement of the battle.


    In this way, coupled with the magic inspection shield arranged by Field outside, the movement of the battle in the Mentor Academy, even a third-level great wizard, as long as he does not approach, I am afraid that he will not be able to detect it.


    Aki''s action this time is obviously well prepared.


    The black fog barrier is not just a thin layer, but a distance of several meters.


    Shuttled through it, and the black mist was blowing towards his face, making Colin feel as if he had returned to the densely fog-filled Repo River.


    It''s just that those pure white mists have been dyed into dirty black.


    After a while, they completely passed through the barrier, and their vision suddenly recovered.


    Feather-like snow fell splendidly.


    The palatial villa of Atebold''s mentor has become a blackened ruin.


    Looking beyond these broken walls, you can see a towering twisted tree on the right.


    The condition of the tree is not good, with broken branches and leaves, the sturdy trunk is damaged by the attack, and there are also some deformed brown tumor.


    At this time, a group of dark monsters were besieging it.


    Black mist emanated from these shadow-like monsters, intertwined with the tree whips dancing like living creatures, forming a ghost-like appearance.


    And on the opposite side of the twisted tree, stood Aki Hitos in a blood-colored witch robe.


    His face was stern, his posture was relaxed, and he looked unhurried, looking like he was winning.


    When the eyes of the two of Colin fell on Axi, his eyes also came over.


    In fact, at the moment when the two uninvited guests of Colin broke in, Aki was already aware of their existence.


    I thought it was an accident outside, but now it looks like a surprise!


    Aki changed his mind and understood what was going on, so he turned and looked away, giving a graceful breast-stroking salute.


    "Thank you, Field, for giving me such a great gift."


    After doing this, he looked at the two of Colin in a relaxed manner, and asked in a friendly manner:


    "Colin Leonard... Didn''t you go to Meredith City to visit friends? Why did you come back suddenly?


    Sure enough, you didn''t give up Atbold as Oliver said. "


    "And Marjorie Alex, aren''t you dead yet, those two trash are still trash, even with the black mist transformation, they didn''t kill you.


    Could it be that Colin saved you? "


    Aki smiled and continued without waiting for them to answer:


    "But you came at the right time, and I''m troubled."


    Marjorie became calm when he arrived here. He ignored Aki, who was pretending to be a poser, but looked left and right, wondering: "��


    "Where''s Instructor Atbold?"


    �ء�!


    At this moment, a dull drum-like sound suddenly sounded.


    A dark green ring of light suddenly erupted from the center of the twisted tree trunk, and in the blink of an eye, the surrounding black shadows were washed away, and even the snow all over the sky stopped for a moment.


    However, when Aki on the other side saw this scene, he raised his eyebrows and laughed:


    "Atbold, you can''t hold back after all."


    Then he looked at the two of Colin and said again: "Thanks to you for coming, otherwise the old guy Atbold died in silence like this... Then I''ll be busy for nothing."


    "That twisted tree is Mentor Atbold?!" Marjorie murmured in shock.


    Colin didn''t say anything, just focused on observing Aki in front of him, the super-brain was running fast, and the lines of the Crown of Spiritual Awakening slowly emerged on his forehead.


    The current situation is relatively stable. Taking this opportunity to collect more information is the right choice. He does not intend to act rashly.


    After all, Aki in front of him is a second-order wizard.


    "Atbold, give me the certificate of black mist, I don''t think you want to see these two students die tragically in front of you."


    However, Aki has turned around at this moment and said solemnly to the twisted giant tree.


    The words did not take them seriously at all, as if they had been slaughtered by themselves.


    "I don''t have any proof of black fog at all." A heavy sigh sounded, the thick and deformed trunk of the twisted tree cracked a gap, and Atbold''s figure poked out from it.


    Only the upper body, starting from the waist, his body turned into a complete wooden structure, fused with the twisted ancient tree.


    "Teacher!" Marjorie shouted subconsciously, seeing Atbold transformed into this, a look of sadness appeared on his face.


    "You shouldn''t have come." Atbold looked at them and sighed again, "I''m just a dying person... You shouldn''t sacrifice your life because of my personal grudge."


    His old face was covered with veins of trees, his expression was stiff, and even his voice was a little dull.


    "My life was given by my mentor..."


    Before Marjorie could finish, he was interrupted coldly by Axi.


    "There is no time for you to reminisce now!"


    Whoosh!


    As his voice fell, dark ghosts suddenly appeared beside him, heading straight for Colin and Marjorie.


    At the same time, Atbold raised his finger.


    Shoo!


    Shhhhh!


    The roots of countless knots are like ten thousand swords, passing through the snowflakes that are swaying in the sky, and shooting at those galloping dark monsters!


    Colin''s expression was solemn, and he was ready for battle.


    Unfortunately... a bit rushed and not much information collected.


    But at this moment, Aki suddenly frowned and looked behind them.


    Tattoo��


    A burst of rapid footsteps suddenly came from behind, very close.


    Colin turned back subconsciously.


    A radiant golden light came into view first, followed by a beautiful witch with blond hair.


    "Sister Lilian?" Colin was stunned, and even the movements of his hands paused. ��


    But the splendid golden light did not stop, bypassing them in a fan shape and shooting towards the dark monster behind.


    Lilian was also a little surprised to see him.


    "Colin, you''re not dead?!"


    "I came out of the treasury smoothly. I didn''t see you for a few days and left the elf kingdom. I just returned here not long ago." Colin said briefly.


    Now is not the time to reminisce, and Lillian didn''t ask any more questions. She greeted Marjorie next to her and focused her attention on the battle.


    And Colin also continued to collect information about the battle.


    The fluttering snowflakes were not affected in any way by the impact of the golden light, but those dark monsters shrouded in black mist, but as if they had encountered a strong wind, their speed suddenly slowed down, and the black mist on their bodies was constantly melting.


    Lillian frowned slightly as she watched this scene.


    These golden lights, which she acquired after raising her bloodline in the secret vault, are now scattered on every dark monster, and the power is barely equivalent to the first-order attack magic.


    However, the result was not as good as she imagined.


    These dark monsters, I am afraid that each of them has at least the strength equivalent to the top of the first-order intermediate!


    Lilian''s heart sank, and she looked up at Aki Hitos in the distance.


    She flew all the way back from the distant sea, and she was most worried about the situation in front of her.


    As a second-order wizard, even though she is now almost at the top of the first-order wizard after raising the elf bloodline, she still has no certainty to deal with it.


    Whoosh!


    Swish!


    At this time, the vines shot by Atebold finally arrived late, and with the cooperation of the golden light, they successfully wiped out the jet-black monsters.


    Lillian sighed slightly as she watched this scene.


    Although her grandfather''s condition was poor, it was better than she imagined, and there may be hope��


    As long as...she took out an item from the storage ring, she had a decision in her heart.


    "I didn''t expect you to be dead, Lillian."


    Aki didn''t care that all the monsters she had worked so hard for died, she just watched Lillian and said softly, with an inexplicable meaning in her tone.


    He raised the corners of his mouth, the arc was so large that almost all his neat white teeth were exposed, and he seemed to be smiling, but the tone of his speech was as indifferent as falling snow, without the slightest warmth:


    "You look so ugly, you don''t look like your mother at all.


    It''s a pity...If you were more like Octavia, maybe I''d leave your life behind. "


    "However, you still look like your hypocrite father!"


    "I like the way I look now." Lillian replied calmly, and then added: "Mother likes it too."


    At the same time, she walked quietly towards the twisted giant tree where Atbold lived.


    Aki restrained his smile, and there was a cold light in his eyes.


    He looked at Lilian, who looked like Puran, and the anger in his heart burned like a flame.


    But soon, he suddenly chuckled again.


    Anyway, tonight, all these grievances will be settled!


    Whoosh!


    Several shadows suddenly appeared, blocking Lillian''s path. ��


    At the same time, several dark shadows surrounded the twisted tree where Atbold was.


    The black mist on their bodies is obviously more solid than the previous monsters, and the breath is stronger!


    "I know what you want to do" Ya hoped at Lillian and sneered,


    "Two months ago, you took the initiative to go to the southern seas on the grounds of reinforcing the front, but I know your real purpose is to find a cure for Atebold."


    "I thought you were dead. After all, the elves are all traitors, and the so-called kingdom of elves has also become a polluted place."


    Ashe paused and continued:


    "But you''re back safely now... So I guess, you must have something in your hand that can heal Artbold, right?"


    "You want to heal Artbold while I''m not prepared." He spread his hands and shook his head. "But how could I let this happen?"


    Lilian''s face gradually darkened.


    She looked at the twisted trees less than 100 meters away, at her grandfather who was struggling to resist the pitch-black monster, and pursed her lips.


    Only second order can fight second order.


    She never thought of confronting Aki head-on at the very beginning. Instead, she cured Artbold and let her grandfather deal with Aki to gain a chance.


    The worst, under the leadership of the restored grandfather, they can also escape the manor and escape the barrier.


    When they are outside, Aki will not be able to shoot at them again.


    It is taboo for members of the classmates to fight in secret.


    Just hold on for a moment, and the movement of the battle will attract the third-tier law enforcement members.


    ''Unfortunately, Aki has seen through his own plan...''


    ��There is only one way! ��


    Lillian took a deep breath and sent a voice transmission to Colin.


    "Junior Colin, I will stop Axi later, you take the opportunity to give the crystal bottle to Master Atebold.


    The ?? contains the morning dew, the ancient tree of life that I obtained in the elf kingdom, which can heal the teacher. "


    "Only Tier 2 can deal with Tier 2, this is our only hope!"


    Finished speaking, without waiting for Colin to answer, she released a dazzling golden light at the pitch-black monsters surrounded by her.


    The strong light blocked her vision, and she took the opportunity to pass the crystal bottle in her hand to Colin.


    They fought side by side in the elf kingdom, and she knew that Colin was no less powerful than a first-order high-level wizard. .


    But what Lillian didn''t know was that in this short period of time, Colin''s strength had undergone an earth-shaking change!


    took the crystal bottle, and Super Brain''s thoughts flashed quickly.


    Colin weighed for a moment, cast a silent and invisible shadow for himself, and ran towards the twisted ancient tree with the crystal bottle.


    He was already ready to fight Aki head-to-head with Lilian.


    But now Lilian has successfully obtained items from the Elf Kingdom that can heal Mentor Artbold, then as the Lilian Project said, now there is a better choice!


    After all, although he is both a first-order high-level wizard and a first-order knight.


    But to what extent his own strength has reached now, and whether he can fight against a second-order junior wizard, he actually has no bottom in his heart.


    On the one hand, it is because he has only just advanced, and he does not have a suitable target to test his current strength.


    On the other hand, it is also because of his level of strength against second-order wizards, and it is not clear what it is.


    I observed it for a long time just now, but in fact, Aki, who is a second-order wizard, has not made a single shot.


    He just kept driving those transformed pitch-black monsters to fight, and the specific strength cannot be weighed for the time being.


    So head-on battle is obviously the last resort.


    Before that, let''s try Lillian''s plan first!

 Chapter 309： no choice

    The power of the first-order knight made Colin''s figure like a ghost.


    Especially since he also blessed himself with Swiftness at the end, the speed is even better.


    So when Lilian''s golden light dissipated, he had quietly passed through the blockade of those dark monsters and reached the ruins of the villa.


    On the other hand, Lilian attacked Aki.


    As for Marjorie, he saw Colin who had suddenly disappeared and Lillian who took the initiative to attack Axi, and he immediately understood everything.


    He didn''t blame Lillian and Colin for not discussing with him, after all, he was just a wizard apprentice, and the situation was so critical now.


    They were originally in a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    Marjorie suddenly regretted coming after him.


    It��s not that I��m afraid of death, but I��m afraid that not only will I not be able to help, but it will also hold me back.


    He took a breath, and suddenly his right hand was empty, keeping it as if he was holding something, and quickly ran towards where Atbold was!


    Although he can''t help in battle, at least he can take the initiative to make a bait to confuse Aki.


    Lillian''s plan was rough.


    As long as one of the three of them disappears, Aki will definitely be able to find it.


    As long as Aki is not stupid, he must be able to think that the one who disappeared is going to send healing to Atbold who is being besieged at the moment.


    They can only bet that Aki didn''t react for a while.


    After all, they are less than 100 meters away from Atebold''s location, and they can arrive in just a few seconds.


    Of course, once you get there, you have to pass through the pitch-black monsters that surround the twisted trees.


    But Lillian believed in Colin''s strength, and so did Marjorie.


    He knew that he might not be able to confuse Aki, but as long as he hesitated even for a second, there would be more hope!


    Xuanhe��s golden light spreads like a golden rain falling all over the sky.


    Ya cocked the corners of her mouth in anticipation of this scene.


    Lillian''s attack was imminent, and Marjorie was about to reach the ruins of the villa.


    Well, and Colin, he was almost in front of the pitch-black monster that surrounded the twisted trees.


    However, he still looked unhurried.


    This is the calmness of a second-order wizard.


    Aki raised his right hand and placed his palm on his chest.


    Hoo!


    Ink-like thick mist suddenly spewed out from his palm, and in an instant, a pitch-black armor was formed on his body.


    A blood-red light lit up in the boy''s eyes, spreading from the corners of his eyes, and then a cobweb-like red line covered the entire jet-black armor.


    Although this armor is made of fog, at the moment it doesn''t look like fog at all. It has sharp edges and corners and shimmers with a hard luster.


    Decades ago, he and Atbold''s son, Pullan, explored the ruins of a second-order wizard.


    After removing the danger, they split up. In a secret room, he discovered this sorcery called the Web of Black Mist.


    This is a rare set of combo witchcraft.


    The ?? effect is also very simple and rude��


    One is that through the transformation of the black fog, you can easily obtain a batch of "Silent Shadows" with the highest level and the peak of the first order.


    Secondly, as the center of the black fog, he can get a certain increase in strength, and the external performance is this black fog armor. ��


    Aki clenched his fists, raised his head and glanced at the golden rain in the sky, and smiled coldly.


    Shoo!


    In the next moment, his figure instantly disappeared in place, leaving only a dark afterimage.


    Lilian''s face changed, and she turned her head quickly.


    I saw the figure of Axi, and at this time he had already arrived in front of Marjorie.


    He raised his right foot and stomped lightly.


    Peng!


    The brown ground beneath his feet suddenly collapsed into a huge round pit, and he pushed the soil to the surrounding area with all his strength, and a circle of soil bulges were raised.


    The shock wave that came along with it carried the dust all over the sky and flew up, like a giant whale venturing out of the water, forming a gray-brown dust fountain.


    Like the falling snow that rolled up under the impact, Marjorie was like a rag bag, thrown up without the ability to resist, and then fell heavily to the side.


    Poof!


    The blood spit out of his mouth uncontrollably, and Marjorie''s eyes were broken.


    "You should be glad that my life is still useful." Axi smiled, the serrated cracks on the black visor pulled a vivid arc, almost reaching the base of the ear.


    If it weren''t for the mysterious black fog armor, and then ignore the cold sawtooth, just looking at the smile, it looks like an exaggerated clown in a circus.


    Aki turned her head to look at Lilian with a smile, not rushing or slowing down, as if she was about to say something.


    He wasn''t worried about Colin in the dark.


    The six pitch-black monsters that besieged Atbold are the most elite silent shadows in his hands, each with the same strength as a first-order peak wizard.


    And that Colin is only a first-level intermediate wizard, and he is only a first-level intermediate wizard who has just advanced to the first-level intermediate a while ago.


    He didn''t need to stop at all.


    Even the reason why Marjorie was stopped at this moment was just to make Lilian feel that she might not be able to find Colin for the time being.


    Aki raised the corners of his mouth indistinctly.


    Giving hope and destroying it completely is the best way to disintegrate people''s hearts.


    When Lillian and the others found that they couldn''t get close to Atebold surrounded by silent shadows, they couldn''t pass the healing thing.


    is when he really takes action!


    More than 60 years later, the hatred that was once unforgettable has actually dissipated at least half.


    His more thought now is to regain the black fog certificate that should belong to him from Atebold, so as to restore his damaged aptitude!


    Nothing lasts forever except power!


    But at this moment.


    Aki''s expression, which had always been stern, suddenly changed.


    He wanted to continue shaking Lillian with his words, but he suddenly stopped and turned around quickly.


    He saw a scene he couldn''t believe!


    Those six tyrannical shadows of silence, but at this moment, for some reason, their movements were stiff and slow, like weak sheep hunted by giant wolves, being quickly wiped out by the mere first-rank mid-level Colin he thought.


    Shoo!


    Aki could no longer maintain her calm appearance, and suddenly rushed towards the twisted tree.


    If Atbold is restored to his state, then this battle, which should have no variables, will be out of his control.


    Lillian stared at Colin who was killing all directions under the twisted trees, her eyes widened slightly. ��


    But soon, she reacted and quickly chased after Aki, trying to create some more time.


    the other side.


    Whoosh!


    Colin stretched out his right fist and swung it forward, the blue-gold vindictiveness entwined like a stream of fire.


    With the blessing of Swiftness, this punch was much faster than he imagined.


    The double-layer protection of the steel temperature resistance field and the fighting qi armor greatly strengthens the hardness of the fist!


    Boom!


    In front of ??, the silent shadow who was slow to move under the knight''s halo, became even more terrified after seeing this powerful punch.


    Colin hit his head with ease, a powerful force poured out, and the black mist surrounding his head suddenly exploded.


    followed by a sound of Kacha, the silent shadow''s skull was broken, and the cervical vertebra was broken like a tachyon.


    This is the second silent shadow he solved, and the siege has been torn apart.


    Colin looked calm, but he was very surprised.


    I didn''t expect that after the advanced stage, I would be much stronger than I imagined!


    These silent shadows, which are equivalent to ordinary first-order pinnacle wizards, can''t even walk for one round under their subordinates!


    Whoosh!


    The wind behind ?? was getting closer, and Colin knew that it was Axi who came over.


    No longer entangled with the remaining Shadow of Silence, he followed the gap that he tore open, like a sharp arrow crossing the encirclement of Shadow of Silence, galloping towards the twisted trees!


    Whoosh!


    However, the wind behind him is already approaching Chichi!


    ''That''s too late! �� Colin��s expression changed slightly, he reached out and threw the crystal bottle in the direction of Atebold.


    "Teacher, go on!"


    Then he turned around quickly and took the initiative to meet Aki!


    Aki frowned and wanted to bypass Colin to intercept the thrown crystal bottle.


    However, Colin''s speed is far beyond his imagination, and even...even he is almost the same as him.


    Unsurprisingly, he snorted coldly, and the black fog armor on the surface of the body burst out with dense spikes, hitting Colin head-on!


    The enhancement brought to him by the Net of Black Mist is more about melee combat. With this spiked attack, I don��t know how many enemies he has dealt with.


    A first-order mid-level wizard, under the impact, will only shatter like tofu!


    At the same time, Atbold controlled the vine to take the crystal bottle.


    ��This is�� the morning dew on the ancient tree of life? '' A look of joy appeared on his old and stiff face.


    But soon Atbold put away his smile, hurriedly stretched out the vine, and went to help Colin stop Axi!


    Boom!


    The pitch-black shadow ripped apart the intertwined vine defenses as if passing through the skin of the paper, and then collided with the blue-gold figure head-on, making an astonishing sound!


    After a stalemate for a while, Colin flew out like a cannonball, hitting the ground with a bang, forming a huge deep pit.


    Dust mixed with gravel flew all over the sky. Such a movement was much bigger than the stomping just now!


    Aki stood there with an ugly expression on his face, the dull feeling from his chest made his eyes flicker.


    ''This is by no means a first-order mid-level wizard... Could it be that the old fellow at Artbold gave Colin the Black Mist certificate? ��


    But it was obviously not the time to think about this, Aki took a breath and continued to attack Atbold who had just got the crystal bottle. ��


    Atbold stared at Colin, who was drowned in the smoke and dust, with a sad expression on his face. He stared at Axi bitterly, and his body gradually shrank toward the twisted trees, ready to take the morning dew.


    But the next moment.


    The blue-gold figure rose again from the ground and stopped in front of Aki.


    Atbold''s retraction paused slightly, surprised.


    "Go away!"


    On the other side, Aki roared anxiously, unable to think about why Colin looked intact.


    With a forceful wave of his right arm, the black mist surged rapidly, forming a giant black mist claw to grab Colin!


    Colin''s expression remained the same, his expression was calm, and he even said with some doubts.


    "You seem... weaker than I thought?"


    "?" Aki was taken aback by his words, and his anger became even more intense, and the black mist giant claw was a little faster!


    OM��


    However, at this moment, a mysterious and grand aura descended, covering Aki like the top of a mountain.


    Caught off guard, the giant black mist claw swung out suddenly, but it was easily avoided by Colin who had been prepared.


    "You''re not a first-order wizard?!" Axi''s expression became solemn. He looked at Colin, only to feel that he was not facing a small first-order wizard.


    is a wizard of the same level as himself, or even stronger!


    His aura was like a sea, and it was terrifying, and he didn''t dare to despise him at all.


    Even...even Aki felt that for some reason, he gradually began to feel a little fearful.


    So much so that the magic in the body is a little sluggish!


    Shoo!


    At this moment, a brilliant golden light suddenly shot from behind.


    Aki subconsciously ducked to the side, but her body had not yet adapted to the inexplicable suppressed breath, and her movement was a beat slower.


    So the golden light hit his left shoulder!


    scoff!


    The golden light of Xuanhe consumed the black fog armor and continued to penetrate, but in the end it still failed to penetrate the armor''s defense, and it dissipated in advance.


    This is Lilian rushing over.


    She came to Colin and stood side by side, confronting Aki.


    At this time, Lilian had changed into the appearance of a young girl. She subconsciously glanced at Colin who was intact beside her, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t hide the shocked look.


    Watching Colin fly upside down just now, she almost thought she was going to lose a junior.


    However, Colin could not see any other damage at the moment except for the slightly broken witch robe.


    On the other side, Colin saw this scene and immediately changed his strategy, stopping his hand that was going to take the opportunity to attack.


    The attack strength of that solid golden light has almost surpassed the level of first-order witchcraft.


    The strongest witchcraft he currently masters��the four-time limit-breaking fireball technique, is only in the same league at most.


    "You are not second-order, what kind of sorcery is this?"


    Aki on the side of ?? finally reacted. He ignored Lilian''s attack and still looked at Colin solemnly.


    Although he has realized that the inexplicable power is probably just a rare sorcery, his heart is still difficult to relax.


    Those negative effects are still going on. Although they are not strong, they really affect all aspects of him��the speed of magic power mobilization, the accuracy of spellcasting, etc. ��


    is not an illusion.


    However, in any case, Colin is not a second-order!


    Aki took a deep breath, his eyes flickered, and suddenly turned to Atbold and said:


    "You can take the healing thing in the crystal bottle, but I promise that before you recover, I will kill all of your lovely students and granddaughters!"


    seems to be influenced by the knight''s halo, his tone is a little eager, but no one present doubts the authenticity of his words.


    Atbold, who had just opened the crystal bottle cap on the twisted tree, stopped.


    He stared at Aki, no emotion could be seen on his old, stiff face.


    "You know what I''m saying is serious." Aki continued coldly.


    "So what?" Atbold smiled. He completely opened the crystal bottle cap and drank the drop of the ancient tree of life morning dew on his head!


    "Putting hope on the enemy''s kindness is the stupidest act." Atbold threw the crystal bottle to the ground and said indifferently:


    "If my students have three strengths and two weaknesses, don''t even think about getting a black fog certificate!"


    ��Although, the black fog certificate does not exist at all. '' He added silently in his heart, his body gradually sinking and disappearing into the twisted trees.


    Before sinking in, Atbold looked deeply at Colin and Lillian.


    If he doesn''t drink the morning dew and chooses to obey Ahi''s words, then when he dies, Colin and the others will not escape death...


    "Teacher, you can rest assured."


    At this moment, Colin suddenly spoke up.


    "Aki can''t help me."


    Atbold and Lillian were surprised.


    "Arrogant tone!" And Aki on the other side cursed angrily.


    His body flashed, but instead of flying towards Colin, he went straight to the twisted trees.


    ��Sure enough, it��s not so sarcastic. ��


    Colin sighed when he saw this.


    He wanted to attract Aki''s hatred to himself and buy time for Atebold''s mentor, but now it seems that it is not so easy.


    Shoo!


    Colin caught up with Aki and stopped in front of him again.


    Aki ignored him and planned to bypass him.


    However, Colin was like a gangrene, always standing in front of him.


    "Court death!"


    Aki stopped, and he stared at Colin coldly, knowing that if he didn''t deal with Colin first, I''m afraid there was no way to get close to Artbold.


    This first-order wizard not only possesses strange suppression magic, but also has an amazing speed!


    But no matter what, he is only a first-order wizard.


    Axi raised the corner of his mouth coldly. He wanted to let Colin understand that the gap between the first-order and the second-order was an insurmountable gulf!


    Boom!


    The black mist shot at Colin, like snakes coming out of their holes, and like spears stabbing all at once.


    He could already imagine the scene after Colin was impaled!


    However, in the next moment, the black mist did not have the real feeling of hitting.


    Aki frowned.


    Colin was standing still not far away, his body was covered with turquoise blue light, and a golden crown pattern appeared on his forehead.


    His eyes became indifferent due to the mechanical mind, and active due to the rapid operation of the super brain.


    Aki only felt that everything about himself seemed to have been penetrated by Colin.


    "What the **** are you?"


    Under the influence of the knight''s halo, he murmured.

 Chapter 310： Shield yourself (4.4k)

    Chapter 310 Use Your Body as a Shield (4.4k)


    Colin didn''t answer Aki''s question.


    He is immersed in his unique state now.


    A first-order knight plus a first-order wizard, the effect of one plus one is far greater than two!


    has the analytical ability of the super-brain and the reaction speed brought by the first-order knight, plus the rationality endowed by the mechanized mind��


    In front of Aki, there is no way to threaten him at all!


    Those black mist piercings could not touch half of his clothes because of his mobility!


    Even before, in order to stop Aki, he had to hit him hard once.


    But after the steel temperature resistance field and the layers of the battle qi armor were weakened, the damage he received was not enough to cause serious injury to himself.


    The injury ?? received, before he could feel the pain for a moment, he recovered in a short time under the influence of the strong life talent and the fountain of the ancient tree!


    It''s a pity...my current attack methods are a little insufficient.


    Colin waved his hand gently, a huge orange fireball suddenly appeared in front of him, and then turned into a tall flame figure in the next moment!


    This is a first-order lower-level sorcery that uses the four-time limit-breaking fireball technique as a material��calling fire elements!


    Under the influence of the four-time limit-breaking fireball technique, which is already a first-order upper-level, the fire element summoned now has reached the level of the first-order intermediate level, and even approaches the first-order advanced level.


    The next moment, the fire element aggressively attacked Aki!


    "Summoning a fire element?" Aki frowned slightly.


    Colin''s bizarre performance, combined with the knight aura that he could clearly detect but couldn''t get rid of its influence, made him subconsciously increase his vigilance.


    This time, he did not take the initiative to meet him as before, but chose to retreat to the side for a while, intending to observe for a while.


    Atbold has already taken the bottle of healing thing. Although he does not know what the healing thing is in the crystal bottle, it is by no means easy to restore Atbold''s level of contamination to Tier 2 strength. !


    As long as Colin and others are dealt with or controlled before Atebold recovers, then he can interrupt Atbold''s recovery state before he fully recovers!


    By that time, the situation will be back under control again!


    On the other side, watching Aki retreat, Colin did not chase, but summoned a fire element again.


    Generally speaking, when using this first-order lower-level witchcraft at the first-order junior wizard stage, at most one fire element can be maintained at the same time.


    But at the current stage of a first-order high-level wizard, the upper limit of summoning has also reached as many as three!


    Thinking so, Colin then summoned a fire element again.


    Then he took out his magic ring and replenished his magic power on the spot.


    At the same time of casting attack witchcraft, you also need to maintain mechanized mind, steel temperature resistance field, swiftness�� the consumption is really not small.


    Although mana is still abundant now, it is destined to be a protracted battle, and it is necessary to seize any opportunity to replenish mana.


    On the other side, Aki was still watching the three fire elements vigilantly.


    ''The flame on the head is orange-yellow, and the height is about two meters... This is indeed just an ordinary first-order fire element.


    The ?? aura is stronger than the ordinary summon fire element, but it is also limited, and this is probably because the fireball energy as the material is higher. ��


    Gradually, the doubts in Aki''s heart slowly dissipated, and the movements that he had been avoiding all along gradually stopped.


    Shoo!


    Soon, he finally couldn''t help throwing a punch at the nearest fire element.


    The black mist spun out like a long dragon, hitting the flaming orange-yellow head of the fire element!


    scoff!


    Like ice water dousing firewood, the powerful fire element suddenly lost its movement, and his arm slowly fell down.


    Immediately afterwards, a headless burning fire element corpse fell down.


    At the moment of the fall, the fire element corpse, which had no entity, was actually "torn apart"!


    The black mist, like the smoke of the night, rose from the cracks in the fire element''s corpse, and returned to Aki''s jet-black armor.


    Looking at the so-called fire element corpse, there are only some dark red flames that are about to go out in the snow.


    The spiral black mist dragon, while eroding away the head of the fire element, also destroyed its body completely!


    Colin sighed slightly when he saw this scene.


    The strength of a second-order wizard should not be underestimated!


    The head of the fire element is not a weakness, its real weakness lies in the elemental nodules in the body. Of course, the summoned fire element body is the magic control center.


    However, although these two are different, their positions in the fire element body are uncertain, which is why elemental life is difficult to deal with!


    But under Axi, who is a second-order wizard, he couldn''t last a round at all!


    Colin waved lightly.


    Teng!


    The orange fireball reappeared, and then turned into a fire element!


    He added another fire element to the field.


    Aki frowned and said coldly:


    "You want to stop me just with these first-order little guys?!"


    After the test just now, he has already realized��


    The wizard in front of ?? is indeed a bit weird, but it can never hide the essence of his first-order wizard!


    Shoo!


    At this moment, Aki suddenly changed his expression.


    A golden light suddenly shot from behind him!


    But he didn''t care at all, just twitched the corner of his mouth.


    Swish!


    Three long snake-like spiral black mists burst out one after another, destroying all three fire elements between the electric light and flint!


    And that golden light also successfully hit his back.


    However, it was completely consumed by the black mist that had been prepared for a long time. This time, Lilian''s attack did not even touch the black mist armor on Aki!


    The Black Mist Web series of sorcery is a system that focuses more on medium and short distances. The defensive power brought by the Black Mist Armor is excellent at the second-order primary stage.


    Teng!


    Taking this opportunity, Colin waved again, and another brand new fire element appeared in front of him.


    "Stupid behavior, you''re just wasting your magic!"


    Aki didn''t pay any attention to Lillian who was behind her at all, and just stepped forward indifferently, her figure was as fast as a ghost, and she immediately attacked Colin again!


    However, the instant magic was faster, and Colin took advantage of this time to summon a fire element again.


    Whizzing!


    The tentacles of the black mist, like hideous tentacles, stretched out from behind Aki. He didn''t even look at the fire element blocking in front of him, and went straight towards Colin.


    The two fire elements wanted to stop them, but they were instantly pierced by the tentacles of the black mist that stretched out, and then slowly dissipated.


    "I said it all, you''re just wasting your magic power!"


    Colin did not explain, his face was calm, and his eyes looked at Aki intently.


    Shhhh!


    Two pitch-black tentacles came towards him one after the other, and the sharp screams made people dare not doubt their power.


    The black mist that spreads on the tentacles of the black mist turned the white snow along the way into dead black.


    Shoo!


    However, such a fierce attack was "thrilling" dodged by the still Colin!


    He turned his body slightly, the first tentacle brushed past his chest, and then flipped lightly to the left, and the second tentacle also brushed by his side.


    The surging black mist attached to the ?? caused the steel temperature-resistant force field on the body to shake for a while, but the mere aftermath was no longer enough to break the defense of the force field.


    Aki frowned, and the tentacles behind her split and multiplied in an instant.


    Whoosh!


    Swish!


    Dozens of tentacles of black mist attacked Colin like a net!


    However, at the moment of closing the siege, he was "thrilling" escaped by Colin again!


    In the snow all over the sky, Colin, shrouded in azure light, is like a ghost from another dimension.


    is clearly in front of you, but you can''t touch it!


    Aki finally understood��


    In front of this strange wizard, although his strength is only first-order, his speed has faintly reached the second-order pass.


    Of course, what is even more shocking is his monster-like observation ability and body control ability!


    is also such an ability that each attack is like hitting cotton, and it can''t achieve any results!


    Teng!


    Another fire element was summoned, and the orange-yellow fire light melted the ice and snow, and also reflected Aki''s uncertain face.


    ������


    However, at this moment, there was a sudden change in the twisted tree.


    The faint green light lit up from the trunk, the shriveled branches of the twisted tree swayed like living things, and the deformed nodules that spread all over the branches showed signs of fading.


    The effect of the morning dew on the ancient tree of life gradually begins to show!


    Aki''s heart sank, but the next moment, his eyes flashed and his heart moved.


    He gave Colin a grim look, instead of trying to trouble Colin again, he turned and rushed towards the twisted tree where Atbold was hiding.


    A splendid golden light flew towards Axi, but as before, it was only in vain.


    Lilian bit her lip and waved again to shoot a golden light.


    The results did not make any difference.


    She felt a little despair in her heart, this was already the strongest attack method she had mastered.


    Lillian subconsciously looked in the direction of Colin.


    However, there was no figure of Colin in the field of vision, only the white snow that fell.


    Boom!


    Immediately afterwards, a violent collision sounded again.


    The shock wave spreads out all around, the air vibrates endlessly, and the flying snow all over the sky is flying randomly.


    "Cough!"


    The smoke and dust on the ground dissipated, Colin coughed and looked up at Aki.


    His face was as calm as ever, but he sighed in his heart.


    Aki still thought of it.


    As long as he attacks Atbold, who is recovering, he has to go to stop it.


    And when all the means of attack cannot break the defense, the only way to stop Aki is himself��


    This self is blessed by the steel temperature resistance field, knight armor, natural life and ancient tree fountain necklace!


    Aki in midair looked down at Colin and chuckled lightly.


    He didn''t say much, and attacked the twisted tree again. Time was very short for him now.


    The pitch-black mist enveloped him and gradually formed a huge sharp cone.


    Aki''s whole body was like a spiral cannonball, shooting at the center of Atbold''s hiding place in the center of the twisted tree trunk with an unrivaled attitude.


    This is downright conspiracy, and it is also the most favorable choice for him.


    Whoosh!


    A blue-gold figure rose from the ground!


    The corners of Aki''s mouth rose, and her white teeth flashed with cold light.


    "You''re asking for hardship!"


    He increased his speed a little bit again, and shot towards the blue-gold figure that was already blocking his way!


    But right now!


    Aki, however, suddenly felt the inexplicable pressure shrouded in his will suddenly loosen, and he couldn''t help but pause slightly when he was caught off guard.


    Colin''s eyes lit up, and a ferocious whip kicked towards Aki''s waist like a shooting star.


    At the moment when he came into contact with the spiral black mist, a star-like fiery red spot suddenly lit up from Colin''s toes!


    Boom!


    The orange light burst out suddenly!


    Four times of limit-breaking fireballs were cast from the toes, and the subsequent explosion made Aki''s body like a falling kite, slanting into the snow not far away.


    Colin tightened his body and adjusted his position slightly, ready to deal with the next attack.


    At the same time, he did not forget to summon a fire element again.


    "I underestimate you." Aki dissipated the black mist covering his body, revealing the appearance of wearing black armor, staring at Colin with bright red eyes and said coldly.


    "But...how many times can you use such a trick?"


    Whoosh!


    Before he finished speaking, Aki rushed towards the twisted ancient tree again!


    Colin also greeted him again.


    He knew that what Aki said was right, relying on changing the strength of the knight aura to affect Aki''s attack was always only temporary.


    Aki will get used to it sooner or later.


    But it doesn''t matter, whether it''s Aki or them, they''re actually buying time.


    Boom!


    Colin''s figure flew out again.


    The goose feather snow is still falling, and the denseness is better than the rainstorm.


    The snow in this early winter was exceptionally harsh.


    Lillian stared at Colin who was flying backwards, her emotions were surging like a tide, she shot another golden light towards Aki in vain.


    However, the gap between the first order and the second order is vividly reflected at this moment.


    That dark figure didn''t care about any of her attacks, whether it was golden light or vines.


    Everything, to Aki, who was wrapped in the black mist armor, was like a fist waving by a child, and it didn''t hurt or itch at all.


    Beneath the entire black mist barrier, the only one who can resist Aki at this moment is the blue-gold figure.


    However, as time went by, Lillian obviously found that Colin''s resistance became weaker each time.


    Previously, he was able to interfere with Aki''s attack by detonating that special fireball magic.


    But now he can only use his own body to fight head-on.


    "Junior Colin..." Lillian whispered, her voice like fine snow.


    "Colin... Junior..." Marjorie got up from the snow and murmured with frozen lips.


    He is a person with rich feelings. Looking at this scene at this time, the tip of his nose is inexplicably sour, and his eyes suddenly turn red.


    A sense of powerlessness enveloped him.


    -senpai Lilian couldn''t help in such a battle, let alone him.


    Boom!


    The dust was flying, and the white snow that had just fallen to the ground returned to the air again under the action of the shock wave.


    "How many more times can you hold on? Colin Leonard."


    In midair, Aki looked down at Colin in the deep pit on the ground, his tone was calm, and there seemed to be a trace of regret.


    He looked at Colin who was struggling to get up, and looked at his calm eyes that had never changed. Against the backdrop of the night, these eyes seemed to become deeper, just like the dark blue night sky at midnight.


    Aki felt inexplicably regretful, and he continued:


    "You should have accepted my offer, Colin."


    Colin didn''t answer, just waved his hand and summoned a fire element again.


    And such a move seemed to anger Aki, his eyes froze, and the black mist churned.


    Shoo!


    Aki rushed towards the twisted trees again!


    Colin took a light breath and stepped in front of Aki.


    The blue-gold vindictive aura was burning like a flame on the surface of the body, but before the comparison, it was obviously much dimmed.


    Feeling of tingling in the abdomen from time to time.


    Colin knows that this is the hole that was penetrated just now and is being repaired quickly.


    The black light shot out like a shooting star.


    Colin silently glanced at the twisted tree.


    The faint green light is still on, and those originally twisted branches have stretched by half.


    took a deep breath, Colin withdrew his gaze and tightened his body.


    His physical condition is worse than performance...


    The gap between the second-order wizard...and the first-order is really insurmountable.


    This time, he wasn''t sure to take Aki''s attack.


    The black mist rolled in, but at this moment, a golden figure suddenly inserted in.


    ��Lillian-senpai? ! ��


    Colin''s expression suddenly changed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 311： Third Party Visitors (5.4k)

    Chapter 311 Third Party Visitors (5.4k)


    Time seems to stand still at this moment.


    Lillian''s body is covered with a translucent golden shield, and her middle-length blonde hair flutters, revealing jade-like soft pointed ears and a slender neck.


    The black mist surged and gathered, like a sharp sword, stabbing straight at her.


    Colin and Aki had surprised expressions on their faces at the same time.


    Whoosh!


    At the critical moment, Colin subconsciously pulled Lilian aside to dodge.


    However, everything was too caught off guard, and the black mist like a sharp sword still hit Lilian in the abdomen.


    Shoo!


    The ??Ancient Tree Fountain necklace flashed a pale green light, and a drop of clear spring water was sent into Lillian''s mouth by Colin.


    After doing this, Colin suddenly found that Lillian''s injury was much more minor than he thought.


    Although it was considered a serious injury, the body did not split, and there was no direct death, just a penetrating wound.


    "Octavier..."


    The black fog dissipated, but Aki, who was wearing jet-black armor, did not pursue the victory. He stared at Lillian and murmured.


    "What''s with your pointy ears?" he asked.


    Lillian turned pale and did not answer.


    Colin noticed that her current appearance had a new change,


    Maybe it''s because of the bloodline that has been completely stimulated, Lillian''s current appearance looks no different from that of a high elves.


    Beautiful pointed ears, pale but shatterable skin, and delicate facial features are considered top-notch even among the high elves.


    If he remembered correctly, he had only seen Lillian''s appearance as a girl a few times, and it was the first time he had looked at it so closely.


    ��Lillian-senpai�� Seems to be prettier again? ��


    The change in appearance is only the appearance, the change in the bloodline in the body is the essence, Colin knows that this is the elf bloodline in Lilian''s body has been improved.


    On the other hand, Aki naturally thought of this as well.


    Seeing that Lilian didn''t answer, he suddenly became less interested and lost interest in speaking.


    He turned his head and glanced at Colin, but did not choose to take the opportunity to attack Colin, who seemed to have reached the end of the attack.


    instead attacked the twisted tree again.


    He didn''t forget his purpose, as long as he could interrupt Atbold''s recovery, then he would have time to deal with Colin and others.


    At this time, the green light of the twisted tree has almost covered the entire tree.


    Aki couldn''t help but feel a little nervous.


    Whoosh!


    The next moment, Colin, who had put down Lilian, stopped him again.


    "Go away!" Aki was extremely annoyed.


    Boom!


    The black mist was like a cone, shooting towards Colin!


    The steel temperature resistance field persists for a moment and then shatters again, as does the knight''s armor.


    At the same time Colin flew backwards, the black mist spikes drove straight in, hitting a penetrating wound in his abdomen again.


    Fortunately, thanks to the super-brain talent and powerful physical mastery ability, Colin still managed to survive without being fatally injured.


    The talent of strong life is playing its role as before, desperately repairing the wounds of the body.


    It��s just that the wounds caused by the black mist often have residual corrosive energy, which makes the healing speed slower each time when the wound cannot be fully recovered.


    However, Aki was already heading towards the twisted tree again.


    Colin took a breath.


    Xue Ye''s cold air was refreshing, his heart was beating violently because of the battle, and his blood was still hot.


    He stared at Aki''s galloping figure, and greeted him again!


    Boom!


    The next second, Colin flew back at a faster speed.


    At this time, the open space shrouded by the black mist barrier was like being ploughed over by artillery, with holes one after another.


    These are the marks that he knocked out with his body.


    The snow fell calmly, and they treated them equally, except for the latest pothole, the rest of the potholes were more or less stained with white marks.


    "Cough...cough cough!"


    Colin staggered to his feet and coughed a few times. Through the wound on his abdomen, he could clearly see the snow falling behind him.


    "Give it up, you can''t take my attack anymore." Axi said calmly, "As long as you are willing to cooperate, after I get the certificate of black mist from Atebold, sign a contract with me, I will Willing to spare your life."


    Aki is not without consumption, the black mist armor on his body has become thinner visibly, and his voice is a little breathless.


    The black fog armor is good, but his physical strength is a bit of a drag.


    Colin covered his mouth and coughed a few times.


    Aki waited patiently.


    However, a few seconds later, Colin was still coughing.


    "I''ll give you three more seconds to think!" Aki''s eyes flashed coldly. "Three...two...one!"


    But what answered him was a flickering flame.


    The orange-yellow fireball elongated, forming a figure of a fire element in an instant.


    "Shame on your face!" Axi snorted coldly.


    The black streamer went towards the twisted trees.


    Colin subconsciously wanted to go forward to intercept it again, and at the same time he did not forget to summon a fire element again.


    However, this time, Aki waved his hand and threw a cloud of black mist at him.


    Colin swiftly avoided, but the black fog caught up to him again as if conscious.


    If it was the time when the injury was not so severe just now, the black fog would not be able to disturb him at all.


    But now, Colin clearly felt that his footsteps were slowed down by the black mist.


    Aki is getting closer and closer to the twisted tree.


    Colin also felt that his heart was being held tighter and tighter by the invisible hand, and it was almost difficult to breathe.


    After all, he is only a first-order, and although he can entangle with Aki, who is a second-order, by virtue of his outstanding strength, when he has to resist its attack head-on, it is only a matter of time before his defeat.


    "Damn!" He gritted his teeth and tried his best to catch up, while summoning a fire element again.


    The two fire elements under his control went to resist the black fog together.


    He was finally liberated, but it was too late.


    The black figure was almost close to the twisted tree.


    Aki stopped not far from the twisted tree, holding his right hand empty.


    The black mist condensed into a bundle, and finally turned into a lightning-like spear.


    He raised his right hand in a javelin throwing motion.


    Shoo!


    The black spear draws a deadly arc!


    "It''s too late..." Colin looked ugly and stopped decisively.


    He looked at the summoned fire element that had reached 99/100 on the golden paper, and waved his hand to actively disperse the summoned fire element.


    Pooh!


    Just when Colin was about to summon a fire element again, he was suddenly stunned.


    The ?? black spear cut a fatal arc, but the final landing point did not reach the twisted tree where Atbold was.


    instead fell on Marjorie.


    Or-


    Marjorie quietly touched the side of the twisted tree at some point, stepped forward at this most critical moment, and blocked Aki''s blow.


    Teng!


    A new fire element takes shape in front of Colin.


    The heat from the orange-yellow flame instantly melted the surrounding snow, forming a dense mist.


    The hazy white fog brought by the evaporation of water vapor obscured Colin''s expression and also half of his figure.


    Shoo!


    The ??fire element shot towards Aki, who was reuniting his attack with a troubled face.


    "You are the weakest second-order wizard I have ever seen." At the same time, Colin said hoarsely in the white mist, "You can''t even kill a first-order wizard like me, can you?"


    "Why don''t you try to come and kill me?"


    "Words that irritate me are useless." Axi said coldly, "When Artbold is settled, I have time to concoct you!"


    "Now, don''t think about procrastinating!"


    Colin smiled, and as long as Aki answered, time was already delayed.


    Not much, but enough for him...


    Feeling the new knowledge falling like snow in his mind, the corners of Colin''s mouth gradually became wider.


    But soon, he looked at Marjorie who fell down beside the twisted tree.


    The joy of summoning the fire element to break the limit gradually disappeared, and then a deep anger slowly emerged.


    Teng!


    An orange-yellow fireball almost a person tall suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "It''s all said about these fire elements...it doesn''t work for me at all." Aki glanced back and sneered.


    Then he turned around, holding his right hand, ready to attack the twisted tree again.


    But the next moment.


    A hot and burning breath swept in like a volcanic eruption,


    "This is?!" Aki changed his face and hurriedly turned around again.


    A huge fire element with a height of almost three meters is striding towards him!


    Affected by its amazing heat, the snowflakes in the black mist barrier melted one after another, and this falling snow turned into a drizzling winter rain in an instant!


    "A nearly white flame head, a body more than three meters high, this is... a second-order fire element?!"


    Aki watched this scene in disbelief.


    In the rain curtain turned into white snow, the flame giant shrouded in the transpiring white mist and galloped.


    Colin increased the strength of the knight''s halo at the right time, raising it to the highest.


    "No, no... how is this possible?!"


    "You are a first-order wizard, how can you cast spells across a large-order rank!"


    Under the influence of ??, Aki''s flustered complexion was still evident even if it was covered by a jet-black visor.


    Casting spells across the major levels is not something that any wizard can do!


    boom!


    The second-order fire element threw a punch.


    The billowing white mist exploded like a fairyland. Aki subconsciously crossed his arms. After a moment of stalemate, the invincible flames scorched and flew backwards.


    The roles of offense and defense changed in an instant!


    The original first-order low-level summoned fire element turned into a second-order low-level witchcraft after breaking the limit, and the summoned fire element has also stepped into the second-order strength!


    Although he is just entering the second tier, after a long battle at this moment, Aki''s state is far less powerful than at the beginning.


    Coupled with the influence of the knight''s halo, the second-order fire element is enough to give Aki a headache.


    Even... Even under Colin''s meticulous operation, Aki''s current situation is actually dangerous!


    Boom!


    The huge body of the fire element is extraordinarily flexible under the auxiliary control of Colin''s super brain.


    Fireballs, waves of fire, punches, kicks... Unknowingly, Aki found that he could only passively defend himself!


    Crack!


    Suddenly, after the second-order fire element threw a fist, the black mist armor on his body actually shattered a corner!


    Aki''s expression changed, and he quickly controlled the surging black mist to make up for the broken place on his shoulder.


    However, the price of doing this is that the overall thickness of the black mist armor on his body becomes thinner again.


    "Just a first-order wizard, I want to see how much magic power you can maintain a second-order witchcraft!" Yaxi said fiercely.


    But the ferocity of words can''t change the embarrassment of reality.


    Under the attack of the second-order fire element, he could only constantly struggle to resist, maintain a fragile balance, and hope that Colin could use up his magic power as soon as possible.


    Shoo!


    At this moment, a glorious golden light suddenly flew over.


    Aki was the same as before, subconsciously ignoring it.


    However, the next moment, he suddenly realized that the black fog armor on his body was not as strong as before.


    But it was too late to react at this time.


    The fragile balance of combat changes in an instant.


    The ??fire element giant seized the opportunity to open his arms and hugged Aki, holding him tightly in his arms like the closest lover in his arms.


    "No!" Aki struggled in horror, but in vain, the fire element firmly held him in his arms.


    The black mist and the whitened flames annihilate each other, and even through the black mist armor, Aki can feel the extremely high temperature of the fire element.


    The ?? battle seems to have settled.


    Lillian sat up clutching her stomach, a complex look appeared on her face, joyful, sad, and unbelievable.


    Colin did not relax, he controlled the fire element and continued to work hard to destroy Aki completely.


    "Field!"


    At this moment, the hemispherical black mist barrier that had always enveloped them suddenly disappeared, and Aki screamed in horror.


    Immediately afterwards, a figure with a powerful aura appeared in mid-air in an instant.


    "How is this going?"


    After seeing the situation in the middle of the scene, Field was obviously stunned.


    But soon, he reacted and planned to rescue Aki.


    Seeing Field''s figure appearing, Aki''s face became surprised, but Colin and Lilian suddenly changed their faces.


    The great situation dissipated like a dream bubble in the blink of an eye.


    Colin remained silent, trying his best to mobilize the energy of the fire element.


    The energy of the original order gradually became violent, like a powder keg about to explode.


    "I advise you not to do that." Field said coldly, quickly approaching Colin.


    Catch the thief first, the king, as long as Colin is dealt with, the summoned fire element will naturally dissipate!


    He was like a ferocious great white shark, approaching quickly with his **** mouth open.


    Colin looked up at Field, and the ultra-brain instantly assessed the possibility of escape��zero.


    In order to maintain the existence of the second-order fire element, he almost canceled all the witchcraft blessings on his body, not even the steel temperature resistance field.


    Without the blessings of Swiftness, Flying, Flying, and Diving, just relying on the power of a first-order knight, he has no way to deal with a second-order wizard like he did just now!


    Field''s face was gloomy. He didn''t want to get involved in this matter, but Aki''s uncle was kind to him. If Aki died here tonight, he wouldn''t be able to explain it.


    "I only intend to save Aki, nothing else has happened." He said again.


    However, Colin on the other side has already made up his mind.


    He didn''t say anything, didn''t say any harsh words, just looked at Field indifferently.


    Next, input all the magic power into the fire element.


    If it is said that tonight is doomed to be the end of defeat, then before he dies, he has to pull a back!


    Gradually, a palpitating feeling crept into everyone''s heart��this was the breath of the unstable fire element.


    "No! You can''t do this!" Aki, who was closest, felt the deepest feeling.


    He only felt as if he was standing in a volcanic crater that was about to erupt, and the fear in his heart could not be suppressed!


    "Good boy!" Anger flashed between Field''s brows and eyes, decisively turning around and flying towards the fire element.


    had planned to solve the source directly and end the whole incident, but he underestimated Colin''s blood.


    I would rather choose the fish to die and the net to break!


    But it doesn''t matter, he just needs to do one more step. As a second-order senior wizard, he is confident to save Aki.


    Colin''s expression changed when he saw this. If Field was to save Axi, then everything would be over. With the cooperation of two second-order wizards, they would all have to die!


    All the magic power poured out, and there was even a dry pain from the sea of ??magic power in the chest.


    The fire element stagnated in place at this moment, and the flames on the huge body were surging and stirring.


    Field snorted coldly, and the snowflakes falling around him flew towards the fire element with crystal blue light as if he had heard the order.


    These chilly ice crystals are the best substances to quell the fire element.


    As long as the hit is successful, no matter how much Colin controls, it will be useless!


    OM��


    But at this moment, when those ice crystals were about to touch the fire element.


    A green light curtain suddenly stopped in front of him.


    Field changed his face.


    Next second.


    The three-meter-high Fire Elemental body suddenly swelled, and then collapsed inwardly.


    "No��!" Aki let out a shrill scream.


    However, he was instantly mercilessly swallowed up by the orange-yellow-white flames.


    The extremely high temperature and pressure did not give him any chance of surviving.


    chi��


    A billowing white mist rises under the influence of extremely high heat.


    Colin suddenly found that the first snow of this early winter had quietly stopped.


    The emerald green light gradually lit up from the twisted ancient tree.


    This ray of light is full of thin vitality, and even some green grass sprouts appear in the surrounding mud.


    After a while, a figure emerged from the light.


    It was he who blocked the ice crystals that Field shot just now.


    "Atbold, your injury actually healed?!" Field''s face was gloomy, but he already had the intention of retreating.


    Aki is dead after all, so there is no point in entanglement.


    And from the looks of Atbold, he''s fully back to normal, and there''s even some improvement.


    However, Atbold did not answer, he just walked over to the twisted ancient tree with a cold expression, and gently bent over and hugged the tall bald figure.


    Colin was silent, that was Marjorie''s figure.


    Master reacts like this now... He has understood everything.


    How can a ?? apprentice rank resist the attack of a second rank wizard?


    Marjorie... is dead, blood stained the white snow.


    At this time, under the influence of the inexplicable power of the mentor, the grass gradually appeared green, like a spring full of vitality.


    Lilian struggled to get up and leaned against the broken wall, her face full of sadness.


    Field gradually backed away, intending to leave.


    "Felder, tonight''s affair has nothing to do with you...I want to leave, have you asked me?" Atbold hugged Marjorie''s body, turned around and said calmly.


    Susu.


    From his feet, green grass sprouts from the snow, rushing in all directions like a tide.


    At the same time, the flowerbed not far away, and the tall trees around the periphery stretched their branches one after another, the flowers swayed and bloomed, and the branches were covered with green leaves again.


    Almost in an instant, the entire Atebold''s yard turned into a picture of spring, with no sign of winter at all.


    However, for Field, this spring scene is just a terrifying cage!


    The green grass is sharp, the flowers exude an intoxicating fragrance, and the tall trees around it are like silent guards, watching.


    "Here... what''s going on?"


    Just as the atmosphere was tense, a voice came from above.


    Bulver, with his partner Keith, hovered cautiously in mid-air.


    They looked at the target they were looking for - Colin, who was pale at the moment, and at the messy scene under his feet, full of doubts in their hearts.


    The two big ones are closer to 10,000 characters. Can you give me a monthly pass?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 312： hero wizard

    Chapter 312 Hero Wizard


    The original form of daggers on the field was because of the arrival of the two Bulwars, as if a basin of ice water was suddenly poured on the head of a volcano that was about to erupt, and temporarily died.


    The flowers closed, the grass stopped swaying, the tall trees resumed their silence, and the plants temporarily converged.


    Field put down the hand behind him, and the magic wave brewing on it slowly disappeared.


    Aki''s hatred was not his hatred, and he never liked Aki.


    Although he regrets Aki''s death, this is not a reason to support him in fighting a wizard of almost the same rank.


    So he could avoid fighting at this moment, and he was slightly relieved.


    It''s just this sudden two people...


    Field looked up at the two of Bulwar, a little unsure of each other''s origins, thought about it and asked first:


    "I don''t know who you are?"


    On the other hand, the three Colin got together.


    "Thank you for your hard work, Colin." Atbold said slowly, he really did not expect that the students assigned by this school would eventually become the one who saved him.


    Colin just smiled, his face pale.


    Casting the second-order low-rank summoned fire element has completely drained the magic in his body. The previous control of the fire element to self-destruct has also caused some shocks to his spirit.


    As for the physical injuries, it is even more difficult to count.


    Fortunately, the battle is over now.


    With the participation of a third party, in the Xisheng School, the next battle is no longer possible.


    They just have to wait for the next investigation.


    With such obvious traces at the scene, as long as the Black Fort Inspector who came here is not a member of the Hitos family��it seems that it should not be, then there is no need to worry.


    Thinking about it now, Aki��s plan is probably a last resort because Atbold never leaves the house.


    Attacking and killing members of the sect in the school is still too restrictive.


    Of course, the power of the pure blood family is enough for Aki to guarantee most of it, and only a third party who suddenly breaks in can be counted as an accident.


    After all, under normal circumstances, the black fog barrier will not be broken, the movement of the battle will not be transmitted, and the third party will not come.


    Even if someone came, Field, who was looking to overhaul the witch formation on the outside, but who was actually in charge of Axi, would properly persuade him to retreat, and it was reasonable and compliant.


    In general, if he and Marjorie wanted to use external force to stop Aki��s actions, they would probably be no bigger than the hope of coming directly, and the time would not allow it.


    "Grandfather." Lillian also came over clutching her stomach, and she first greeted Atbold.


    Then he turned his head to look at Colin, his eyes were a little complicated.


    "Thank you, Colin." After a while, she said sincerely, feeling a little unreal in her heart.


    She had seen geniuses, and even her father was a genius��as a high elf mother, she did not miss her father''s glorious past.


    But no matter which genius, none of them shocked her like Colin...


    "Blackcastle Watch, Bulwar."


    "Black Castle Watch, Keith."


    At this time, after thinking for a while, the two Bulvos who were not far away slowly landed on the ground and said solemnly to them:


    "We will inquire about your specific situation in accordance with the duties of Heibao Supervision, please describe it truthfully."


    "It turned out to be the two Black Castle Inspectors, and I''m Field Hitos, who is in charge of the management of the school''s East 1st District Witch Formation."


    Field smiled, showed his identity plate, and continued to say without any trace:


    "I''m one step ahead of the two of you. Today, the witch formation here in the East 1st District needs to be repaired. I happen to be near here."


    The ?? Heibao Supervision is a violent institution used by the Xisheng School to manage the entire school, and it can be said to be the most powerful institution.


    Even if he is backed by the Hitos family, he has to deal with it carefully. After all, the two Black Fort supervisors in front of him, he does not know, should not belong to the Hitos family.


    ''A man of the House of Hiddres? ��


    Bulvo frowned, and suddenly said solemnly: "The point is, what''s going on here?"


    "I don''t know either." Field spread his hands and shook his head, "I just suddenly felt the movement of the battle here, so I came over to check."


    "The only thing I know is that when I came here just now, I saw Aki being blown to pieces by the second-order fire element controlled by this wizard."


    He paused and added: "Axi is a second-order wizard I know, and our surnames are Hitos."


    The matter has come to this point, for Field, the most important thing now is to remove himself from this event.


    Murdering members of the sect in the sect is a red thread within a red thread.


    If ?? is discovered, even the surname Hitos will not help.


    But for this situation, he already had a plan in mind.


    As long as there is no conclusive evidence and there are reasonable reasons, as a pure-blood wizard, he is not worried about being punished by the school.


    "Full of lies!" Atbold said in a cold voice, "The two supervisors, the truth is that Ashi Hiddos came here tonight to try to kill me, and Field is using his position to cover for him! "


    Bulwer''s expression didn''t change, he looked at Atbold, and then turned to look at the calm-faced Field.


    What ??field said, he had no evidence to refute it.


    But to say that the Ashi Hitos who died under the fire element had nothing to do with Field in front of him, he absolutely did not believe it.


    Of course, he didn''t believe what Atebold said, he only believed in hard evidence.


    Bulver glanced at Colin imperceptibly, and some did not expect that the two of them were only here to monitor the target, but they encountered such a complicated situation.


    Fortunately, no matter how complicated the situation is, it has little to do with them.


    There is also a difference between ?? Heibao monitoring and monitoring.


    He always kept his mission in mind.


    There is one more thing that Field said just now that he was very concerned about.


    Bulver looked in the direction Field pointed, paused and confirmed:


    "You mean that this first-order mid-level wizard killed Axi Field who was a second-order wizard?"


    ��First-order intermediate��? ��


    Colin was stunned for a moment, and looked at the Black Fort Inspector in front of him with some doubts.


    These two Black Fort monitors seem to be somewhat familiar.


    He subconsciously activated the super brain.


    After a while, I found the relevant memory in my brain��


    On the day he left Neustadt, when Aki instructed Oliver to come to the door, the two people also appeared on the street corner not far from the door of the house.


    At that time, he also noticed these two unfamiliar faces... I didn''t expect it to be the Heibao inspector.


    in other words-


    Heibao Inspector is secretly investigating and monitoring himself? !


    "Yes, I saw it with my own eyes... Presumably the two of you should have come because of this." Field continued.


    "How is that possible?!" Before Bulver could answer, his partner Keith exclaimed in spirit voice transmission.


    "Colin Leonard is just a first-order intermediate wizard, and he was a first-order intermediate wizard who just registered less than a month ago!"


    "How can a first-order mid-level wizard summon a second-order fire element... Step back 10,000 steps, even if he can summon it, how can he kill a second-order wizard?!"


    However, before he could finish being surprised, he heard Field add with some doubts:


    "However, that wizard... is not a first-order intermediate, but a first-order high-level wizard."


    Bulvo and the two suddenly fell silent.


    Keith subconsciously looked at Colin, and after meeting Colin''s calm gaze, he subconsciously looked away.


    But soon he reacted again and continued to look at him, but Colin no longer looked at him, but looked at Bulwar.


    Bulver knew that he had made a slip of the tongue, which might make Colin suspicious, but he didn''t show it at all on the surface, and just explained to Field calmly:


    "It turned out to be a first-order senior. His breath was a little weak. I didn''t use reconnaissance witchcraft."


    Bulvo''s heart secretly raised his vigilance... Such a rapid progression speed is really unreasonable!


    Field nodded suddenly, but he couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart.


    He calmly looked at the two Bulwer carefully, and was slightly startled, only to realize that��


    These two Black Fort Inspectors are probably not the Black Fort Inspectors who are on duty tonight!


    Generally speaking, if it is the Black Fort monitor who came because of the fighting, they are usually members of the patrol team.


    They will wear special patrol signs on their chests, which is not only a distinction of identity, but also a pass for certain restricted areas in the school.


    However, there were no patrol signs on the chests of the two Black Fort inspectors at this time.


    ��These two Black Fort inspectors either passed by by accident or had other motives. ��


    He turned to look at Colin, and said silently in his heart:


    ''And...their purpose is probably related to Colin. ��


    After ??Bulvo finished speaking, the field suddenly fell into silence.


    After a while.


    Bulver took Keith slowly towards Colin and the others with a serious look on his face, and then he seemed to be calm, but he actually asked cautiously:


    "Do you have anything to add about what just happened?"


    "Fine... elves?!" Keith, who was beside him, looked at Lillian''s pointed ears, and suddenly exclaimed subconsciously.


    Bulvo''s complexion changed slightly, and he quickly turned his eyes away.


    Lilian''s hand that moved the broken hair beside her ears stopped, and then gently put it down, those golden satin-like blonds fell again, covering the pair of beautiful pointed ears.


    "I''m just a half-elf hybrid." She frowned slightly and said calmly.


    In the process of returning across the sea, of course, she already knew the news of the betrayal of the wizard by the elves, so she also understood why Bulwar reacted like this.


    At the same time, she also knew that her younger brother Colin was the hero wizard.


    Lillian turned her head slightly and glanced at Colin beside her,


    Whether with Colin or Atbold, she has a lot to say and ask.


    It''s a pity...now is not the time.


    Bulvo''s expression was solemn, he looked at Lillian, his body slightly tense.


    Such pointed ears are a unique feature of high elves.


    Only true high elves and hybrids with exceptionally pure bloodline will show such characteristics.


    But if the Xisheng School had such a half-elf with such an outstanding bloodline, he would not be unaware.


    not far away.


    Field watched this scene, and suddenly thought of some rumors he heard in his family recently about investigating the undercover gods.


    He gradually had a vague conjecture in his heart��


    These two black fort monitors, could it be that the real task is to monitor and investigate the believers of the gods?


    And the target they are monitoring is Colin?


    The more ??field thought about it, the more he felt that this conjecture was correct.


    Only then can we explain why the two Black Fort monitors came so timely and just in time!


    They clearly followed Colin, and then came over quickly after sensing the movement of the fire element explosion.


    Thinking of this, Field panicked.


    ��If you followed Colin all the time, wouldn��t you have seen the scene where you let Colin and the two in? ��


    But soon, he shook his head, the two Black Fort inspectors probably did not see this scene.


    Otherwise, this is definitely not the case... I still think too much, and the maintenance barrier also has a certain line of sight blocking function.


    Field breathed a sigh of relief, he just had to kill himself without noticing the intrusion of the two of Colin.


    Anyway, the barrier set up in this routine maintenance is just the most common standard barrier. If it is damaged, it will not remind him.


    In fact, just as Field thought, even though the two of Bulwar came very quickly, when they came over according to the information, Colin had already entered the gray barrier of the witch formation overhaul.


    In order to avoid stunning the snakes, they chose to stay outside until the fire element exploded, and they didn''t feel good and broke the barrier to enter.


    "The two of you, I think the Rudolph family has fallen, but as the Black Fort supervisor, you shouldn''t be unaware that we have been a high elf mixed-blood family since a thousand years ago."


    Atbold said slowly, he understood the vigilance of the two Bulwars in front of him.


    After all, now in the middle of war, everyone knows that the original elf allies have betrayed the wizard.


    And, of course, the hero wizard who discovered this.


    This topic has remained hot even after a month.


    Bulvo and the two relaxed a little after hearing the words.


    They knew about the ?? Rudolph family. Thousands of years ago, they were a very powerful mixed-blood elf family. On the other hand, if you think about it carefully, it is impossible for the gods to send an elf with such a clear appearance to be an undercover agent.


    "The high elves have perished, and it is the tree elves and the rest of the elves who have betrayed the wizards."


    Another hundred years later, Colin emphasized and added, "Sister Lilian is a high elf half-blood."


    He paused, wanting to say that he was the one... well, the hero wizard.


    But thinking of the situation he encountered before, he hesitated and didn''t say anything.


    After all, when he cannot prove himself, and there is no other authority to prove it for him, no one will believe these words.


    Bulvo and the two had a puzzled look.


    "The high elves have perished?" Field suddenly said, and he asked in confusion, "Why have I never heard of this news?"


    Then he paused, his eyes flashed and he said solemnly:


    "If this is true, where did you learn about it as a first-order wizard?"


    Field''s words asked the heart of the two Bulwars.


    The details of the rebellion of the elves are not widely circulated.


    Most ordinary wizards just know that the elves have betrayed the wizards because of the temptation of the gods and turned to the camp of the gods.


    And if you want to ask which elves have betrayed, the detailed reasons for the betrayal, and where is the ancient tree of life...


    These information are currently the same as the identities of hero wizards, and are only circulated among a small number of wizards.


    At least Field in front of him, and even Bulwar, didn''t know much about it.


    Bulvo and the two looked at Colin, with doubts in their eyes.


    Colin glanced at Field not far away, paused, and said calmly:


    "The news is true, as for why I know - in fact, the news of the elf rebellion was provided to Lord Noyce by me, of course I know this information."


    He didn''t intend to say this... But since Field asked, he naturally wouldn''t hide it.


    Colin''s words made the scene suddenly fall into silence again.


    Field opened his mouth, feeling that his thoughts were all confused by the sudden words.


    He originally wanted to guide the two Bullwoers to suspect more of Colin, so that the two inspectors could ignore him and remove himself from this incident.


    After all, after discovering that the Bulwar duo may be responsible for monitoring potential gods undercover.


    When he looked at Colin again, he felt something was wrong.


    Such a handsome and beautiful appearance, as well as the lines on the head and chest that faintly reveal the spirit of the spirit - this is obviously the use of a special and powerful bloodline when the body''s foundation is strengthened.


    Such a powerful bloodline that seems to be related to elves must be extremely rare. How could Colin, an ordinary mixed-blood wizard, have access to such a powerful bloodline.


    But if Colin is a **** undercover, then everything can be explained, after all, the elves have rebelled against the gods.


    With the help of the gods, it is not surprising that such a rare bloodline can be used to strengthen the foundation of the body.


    Thinking of this, it seems that even Colin''s outrageous leaping abilities seems to have become normal.


    But Colin said he was the hero wizard?


    Field came back to his senses and said, "I admit that you are considered a genius among first-order wizards, but you have to say that you are the hero wizard..."


    shook his head, Field''s disbelief was beyond words, he paused, and continued to fan the flames:


    "The two inspectors, the wizard in front of him is really suspicious, and the bloodline he used to strengthen the foundation of his body also seems to be some kind of bloodline related to elves.


    You must know that all elves have betrayed wizards. At this time, it is not easy to find such a quality bloodline! "


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 313： catch up

    Chapter 313


    Field''s words did not achieve the effect he imagined.


    Among the two Black Fort monitors, Keith nodded.


    But Bulwar, who was beside him, suddenly fell into contemplation. He looked at Colin carefully, with some doubts in his heart.


    Whoosh!


    At this time, a new wizard arrived, wearing a golden patrol nameplate on his waist, revealing his identity.


    ��This is a Black Fort inspector on patrol!


    "What''s going on here?" the new Black Fort Inspector asked the same question.


    After seeing his face clearly, Field under ?? suddenly showed surprise.


    The new Black Castle Inspector is a wizard he knows, and he is also a member of the Hitos family!


    The power of the ?? pure-blood family is deeply rooted in the school, and their Siddoch family is one of the most powerful factions. Like the rest of the family members, the clan members are spread throughout the various institutions of the Xisheng School.


    Black Fort is no exception.


    The new Black Castle Inspector Moore also saw Field below at this moment.


    His stern expression softened slightly, but soon, he pretended not to see anything and turned to look at the others present.


    After seeing the two of them, he was slightly startled again, and said in surprise: "Lord Bulwer, and Keith... why are you here?"


    "It''s a long story." Bulvo shook his head, and he approached Morr with a spiritual voice transmission:


    "There''s a battle here, and some members of the school have died. That handsome young wizard was our latest target, and we''re following him."


    There''s a lot of information in Bulver''s brief words, but Moore captures the most crucial point - a member of the school dying?


    This is no small thing��


    Moore''s face became solemn.


    Next, he carefully questioned Bulwar, Field and Colin who were present with a stern face and a businesslike appearance.


    Finally understood the specific situation.


    ''Ashina was dead, but was killed by a first-order wizard...''


    Moll had a headache in his heart.


    It would be easy for Aki to die, but this time it left the family with this mess...and that Colin who was suspected of being an undercover god.


    Things are a bit complicated.


    Moore raised his head and calmly glanced at the crowd, but when he looked at Field, a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    Field couldn''t help but tremble in his heart, he knew that it was Maul who blamed himself for helping Aki to do such a thing.


    ''But it''s all Joyce''s fault for doting so much on his nephew Aki! If it wasn''t for his begging, I wouldn''t have done it...''


    Field was a little flustered, and couldn''t help but worry about being punished by the family.


    He looked at Mor and wanted to speak, but in the end he kept his mouth shut and cooperated with Mor, pretending not to know him and doing business.


    Although he is also a second-order wizard, his position in the family, as a steward in charge of overhauling the wizard formation, is far less than that of Mohr, who is a black castle inspector.


    In the current situation, he can only choose everything to cooperate with Moore.


    Moll''s gaze finally stopped on Colin and the others, and then he said to them expressionlessly:


    "The death of a second-order wizard is not a trivial matter, you need to go to Black Castle with me for further investigation."


    After saying this, More gestured towards Bulwar and planned to take Colin and the others back to Black Castle for investigation.


    Bulver nodded slightly towards him.


    This is the tacit agreement between their Black Fort inspectors.


    More knew that they were monitoring the existence of suspected believers of gods in Neustadt city.


    In fact, almost the entire Black Fort monitoring staff are participating in this screening operation code-named Crimson, which is an order from the Supreme Council, proposed by Senator Noyce.


    Crimson Action started with the Nine Great Schools, which first screened themselves, and then guided their own affiliated schools to carry out actions.


    And the affiliated schools, after completing the initial screening and monitoring, will continue to instruct and order their affiliated schools to conduct screening.


    The ?? Operation Crimson went down like this, and until now, all the wizarding schools in Neustadt City ranked in the top 500 in terms of comprehensive strength are cooperating with this operation.


    All wizards who are suspected of being buried by the gods are included in the object of surveillance.


    The basis for ?? judgments is obvious��for example, discussing the benefits of a wizard who has taken refuge with the gods, proclaiming himself as a hero wizard, etc.


    is also more profound - for example, he has been to the southern sea area in the past two years, the wizard level has progressed abnormally, and he loves to collect some sensitive information, etc.


    So after realizing that Colin was the target of the two of them, More chose to cooperate with Bulwar to bring Colin to Black Fort for further investigation.


    It is worth mentioning that the entire content of the Crimson Project is just surveillance, and there is no further action. It seems that the purpose is only to pick out the wizard who is suspected of being an undercover **** in Neustadt City.


    But what Bulwar didn''t expect was that Moore had other intentions besides helping them get Colin back to Black Castle by doing this.


    Moll slowly floated up, waving his hand for Colin and the others to follow.


    "Then I''ll take my leave, Lord More."


    Seeing this, Field on the side of ?? asked Moll tentatively.


    "Hmm." Moore nodded slightly.


    Field heard the words, the big stone in his heart fell, and he finally relaxed.


    He exhaled, and subconsciously glanced at Colin and the others, a trace of mockery flashed in his eyes.


    More only took Colin and a few people to the Black Castle, obviously not at random!


    On the one hand, he completely characterizes himself as an innocent outsider. On the other hand, when Heibao, under the review led by Moore, the final fate of Colin and the others is uncertain.


    To know that this incident is still a real second-order wizard who died!


    If you can put this black pot on Colin and the others and make Axi a victim, then not only will the family''s reputation not be damaged, but you can also avenge Axi by the way!


    As expected of his fellow clan who served in Black Castle, he was still thinking about how to get out and lessen the impact on the family, but Mor was already planning to turn the negative impact of the family into a positive one!


    Field''s heart was slightly overjoyed, and there was a sense of revenge.


    "Why didn''t he go to Black Castle with us to be investigated?" At this time, Atbold looked at him and asked in a deep voice.


    Field stopped, turned around and glanced at Moore, but did not speak.


    "In the inquiry just now, I have already understood that Field is indeed in charge of the East 1st District Wizard Array, and today is the day for routine maintenance according to regulations.


    Like the other two Black Fort inspectors, he was a passer-by who only noticed the movement of the battle. "


    Moll turned around slowly and said calmly: "According to the regulations, those who are not directly involved in the incident can leave for the time being and wait for subsequent summons after conducting routine inquiries."


    "Do you have any questions?"


    He expected that if Field left just like this, Colin and the others would definitely be dissatisfied and ask such questions.


    It''s just that Field did a beautiful job and couldn''t fault the rules, so he naturally didn''t hesitate to help.


    Every pure blood wizard family is a united family, which is the foundation of the family.


    In such a situation, unless you encounter some "unique" wizards like Aki, the same clan will not spare any help within their ability.


    Atbold frowned deeply, feeling bad in his heart.


    The Bulwar duo did not speak, their target was Colin.


    The incident that happened here is, according to regulations, the responsibility of Moore, who passed by on patrol, and they can assist at most.


    Colin looked at the silent Bulwar, and then at Field, who had a calm expression but a mocking expression in his eyes. His heart seemed to be in a dark world, sinking constantly.


    On this icy snowy night, for the first time, he had a personal understanding of the power of the pure-blood family.


    The new Black Castle Inspector, More, obviously knew Field, and he discovered this as early as when More came to look at Field.


    If you guessed correctly, the new inspector is probably also surnamed Hitos.


    "Lord Moore." Colin thought about it and planned to make a final attempt.


    He said calmly:


    "The situation at the scene is clear at a glance - this is the residence of Atebold''s mentor, Aki is the one from outside, it''s obvious who the intruder is, we are just passive defense and counterattack."


    "Furthermore, what Field said was obviously a lie, and for this, His Excellency Bulwar can testify for me."


    Colin suddenly turned to look at the two of them.


    Both Bulwar and Keith had doubts on their faces.


    Colin continued: "I''m afraid the two Your Excellencies have followed me long ago, right?"


    Before waiting for the surprised Bulvos to answer, he continued:


    "Then I think the two of you should also know that when I came here, the sorcery formation maintenance barrier had been set up. And I was able to enter by breaking the barrier with violence.


    It is impossible for Field to not notice this process, right? "


    "In fact, Field did appear."


    He turned his attention to Field again.


    "It''s just that after appearing, it didn''t stop us, but let us continue to enter the teacher''s residence.


    Meanwhile, Aki Hitos, was besieging my mentor in the courtyard...I think that should at least prove that Field knew about it, didn''t it? "


    Bulvo and Keith listened to Colin''s remarks, and were gradually moved by him.


    Field, a second-order wizard, had no reason to not notice that the barrier was broken and someone broke in.


    However, Bulwar hadn''t spoken yet, but Moore on the other side spoke slowly.


    "Is that so?" he asked, turning to look at Field.


    "It''s all lies." Field shook his head calmly: "They can enter the barrier, but I don''t check it for a while - the standard maintenance magic barrier does not have a reminder function."


    More nodded, looked at Colin again, and continued to ask:


    "Do you have any other questions?"


    Colin fell silent. He looked at the two Bulwers, but the two Black Fort inspectors also chose to remain silent at this moment.


    "A pure-blood family, they are really majestic." The instructor on the side said with a calm expression.


    Lilian pursed her lips and clenched her fists.


    looked back, Colin no longer had hope for the two of Bulwar, and he began to think carefully about the situation in front of him.


    Moll''s attitude at the moment seems to be businesslike, but don''t even think about it, it must be malicious


    I didn''t expect that after successfully killing Aki, a new crisis would come so soon.


    Pure blood family... Colin thought silently.


    For some reason, at this moment, he saw in a trance a bloodthirsty plant called the pure blood family, rooted greedily in the soil called the wizard school!


    calmed down, he began to seize the time to think about it and seek a solution to the situation.


    The first thing you can know is that Aki��s actions this time are likely to be self-initiated.


    As for the drawing of the Hitos family, if Aki succeeds, then everything will be fine.


    The fall of an old second-order wizard and his students will not cause any waves in the school at all.


    But now the final result is that Senior Marjorie is dead, and Aki, who is a second-order wizard, is also dead.


    And he died in Atebold''s courtyard, in such a vague place.


    No one can take the killing of a classmate''s shaman members on the surface, and neither can the Hitos family.


    So, the worst of the Hiddoch family is to put the matter out of the way and blame it entirely on Ahi''s personal grievances - although it is indeed the case.


    But on the other hand, if they were on the side of the Hitos family, they had another better choice.


    That is to reverse black and white, and put the name of the murderer on them, or on themselves - if possible.


    Colin glanced at Moore in midair.


    If they now follow Moore back to Black Castle, if there is no complete evidence to prove their innocence, then the final result does not have to be thought about!


    Thinking about this, Colin suddenly had new doubts in his heart.


    Except for the two members of the Hitos family and themselves.


    There were two more people on the field��Bulver and Keith.


    What is the purpose of these two black-robed inspectors monitoring themselves?


    Under the action of the super brain, all the memories just now are replayed in the brain, and all the details are clearly visible.


    The snow falling from the branches of the trees, the expressions of the two black-robed supervisors, the words everyone said...


    Gradually, the picture in Colin''s mind was frozen in the reaction of the two of them when they saw Lilian-senpai''s sharp ears.


    The look of astonishment, the act of alertness... and the words that Field emphasized later, Field must know something.


    "What''s the matter, do you have any questions? If not, follow me to the Black Fort now." Moir urged, with a cold light flashing in his eyes.


    If Colin and the others continue to refuse to cooperate, he will have reason to use violent means and solve them directly at that time, instead of saving some effort!


    Thinking of this, he didn''t complain a little bit about the waste of Axi, and it was so hard to deal with an old second-order wizard, and the plan was outrageous, which really made people doubt his identity as a pure-blood wizard!


    It was also at this time that there was a flash of inspiration, and Colin finally connected everything together.


    He understood the purpose of the two Black Fort monitors��


    They came undercover for the hidden gods, and they were the target of their suspicions!


    But what is the use of knowing this?


    Colin stared at Moll, whose face was getting colder, and at the two behind him, Bulwar and Keith, who unknowingly surrounded them...


    He knew in his heart that if he did not choose to stay where he was, he would probably face the siege of four second-order wizards.


    Colin sighed, in fact, there is another way that is not a solution.


    He silently transmitted his voice to Atbold and Lillian.


    In the next second, the three of them seemed to accept their fate and nodded to Moore in mid-air, and followed behind in cooperation.


    Looking back, Moore didn''t think much about it.


    Anyway, as long as you reach the Black Fort, no matter what the scheming of Colin and the others, don''t even think about turning over!


    But Field on the side looked at this scene, but he always felt a little suspicious in his heart.


    The wizard named Colin, although he has not been in contact with him for a long time, has left a deep impression on him��


    In general, he doesn��t seem like the type of person who would be obedient and capture him!


    After the ?? group flew into the air, Bulver came to More and said:


    "After going to Black Castle for a while, Colin needs to follow us for a separate inquiry."


    "No problem." Moore smiled.


    "Well." Bullvo nodded, slowed down and came to Colin''s side, calmly informed Colin of his next arrangement.


    Colin nodded without the slightest surprise.


    Accept an interrogation alone, without the interference of the Hidden family, and find an opportunity to prove yourself as a heroic wizard.


    This is the way he thinks that is not the way.


    As long as he can prove that he is a heroic wizard, to some extent, he will be able to solve the black cauldron that the Hitos family may have held for them from another level!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 314： honor

    Chapter 314 Honor


    Black Fort is located in the depths of the Xisheng School.


    This is a black building with a hemispherical shape as a whole. It covers a huge area and looks like a hillside raised on the ground from a distance.


    However, only those who know the Black Fort know that, compared to the above-ground part of the Black Fort, its underground part is the real subject.


    This is one of the core places of the entire Xisheng School. It is not only responsible for managing the information of wizards of all schools, but also managing the order among the schools.


    More parted with Bulwar on the basement floor.


    He took Atbold and Lillian to the interrogation room on the first basement floor, while the two of them took Colin deeper into the ground.


    Moore''s footsteps were slow.


    Xisheng School has a complete set of restraint systems for Heibao monitoring. If he wants to achieve the results he expects, I am afraid that he will have to find some help from his family.


    But it was still late at night, so he planned to let Atbold and the two spend the night in the temporary prison next to the interrogation room for the time being, and make plans tomorrow.


    the other side.


    Bulvo continued down with Colin, and finally came to the sixth underground floor.


    Oncoming is a silver-white corridor with a sense of technology, but these silver-white walls are not made of metal, and the whole presents a rubber-like texture.


    Their footsteps stomped **** it almost silently.


    Bulver didn''t say much, he and Keith walked slowly forward with Colin in the middle.


    This is the depths of the Black Fort, and there are no special circumstances on weekdays, even the inspector has no right to come here.


    And now it is a special case, which is the corresponding plan of Operation Crimson for surveillance exposure, or a special case like Colin.


    The detailed content of the ?? plan was unknown to Bulvo, but it fell to the part of execution that he was responsible for, which was to bring the suspect target to the Black Fort.


    The three of them walked along the corridor quietly.


    Wait until Colin is handed over, and the two of Bulwar can leave.


    and Colin will undergo a series of complex examinations and interrogations here.


    The next afternoon.


    Temporary prison next to the interrogation room on the basement floor of Black Castle.


    Atbold and Lilian calmly watched the inspectors approaching in front of them.


    "Introduce myself, I''m Reese, and I''m one of the two leaders appointed by the school of this event," said the inspector captain.


    He had a gentle face with a smile, his eyes were slightly narrowed, and he had the demeanor of a smiling tiger.


    "I''m Ralph, the other person in charge." The other inspector captain was completely different from Reese, his face was grim, and his thin lips were slightly pursed.


    Reese pointed to the other wizards next to him and continued: "The next few are the supervisors of this auxiliary investigation. According to the regulations, they are not the same team as us."


    Moore is standing in it, his face is calm.


    "Next we will start inquiries, um, let''s start with this beautiful lady." Reese smiled.


    Lily frowned slightly, and she didn''t like Reese''s frivolous attitude in front of her.


    But because of the rules, she still stood up and followed Reese and Ralph to the next interrogation room.


    Atbold watched Lillian leave, with a slightly worried expression on his face.


    But he quickly restrained his expression, and now he only believes in Colin, and he always believes in the student who has created many miracles.


    After about half an hour, Lillian returned to the temporary prison, and it was his turn to be questioned.


    Atbold got up and walked out of the steel fence of the temporary prison, and came to the interrogation room.


    Reese and Ralph were sitting at the cold metal long table, behind them were ordinary inspectors.


    "Please take a seat." Reese said with a smile.


    Atebold pulled out his chair and sat down calmly.


    "Name?"


    "Atbold Rudolph."


    Inquiry starts with some regular questions, and all processes and methods are carried out in accordance with regulations.


    There was no other turbulence during the whole session.


    About half an hour later, Atbold returned to his temporary prison.


    Immediately after, Lillian was summoned again to be interrogated.


    After Lillian''s interrogation was over, it was Atbold''s turn.


    So back and forth, almost all afternoon, the inspectors were interrogating them repeatedly.


    The questions asked during the ?? period were various, and auxiliary witchcraft such as heart rate detection took turns. As for further spiritual witchcraft, Heibao has strict regulations. This event is not enough to meet the threshold of use.


    After this set, ordinary people would have been tortured and exhausted.


    But for them, even Lillian has basically completed the strengthening of the body''s foundation and is at the top of the first-order.


    And although Atbold is not yet fully profitable, he has regained his strength as a second-order wizard.


    So the two of them didn''t feel tired, they just felt a little bored.


    After interrogating each of them five or six times, the night fell, and the inspectors left temporarily, leaving them to stay in the temporary prison.


    The night was getting deeper, and the cold winter wind swept the city of Neustadt.


    In the small temporary prison, Atbold and Lillian sat cross-legged and waited patiently.


    According to the rules of the school, before the investigation results, the Black Fort Inspector has the right to ask them to cooperate with the investigation here for a maximum of ten days.


    During this period, none of them could leave the temporary prison.


    "It looks like they didn''t plan to bring dinner here." Atopold cast his eyes away from the railings that had fallen into silence since nightfall, and said lightly.


    "Yeah." Lillian nodded and said nothing.


    From last night to now, let alone food, the inspectors didn''t even give her and Atbold a sip of water.


    Although it is not a big problem for a second-order wizard to not eat or drink for ten days, even a first-order wizard like her can support it.


    But this is undoubtedly a soft knife, a disgusting one.


    Atbold looked at Lillian with a lot of questions in his heart, but he slowly closed his eyes and closed his eyes.


    Under the effect of the temporary prison, they cannot use the magic power in their bodies, nor can they release their spiritual power.


    At the same time, there are multiple photo crystals that record their every move without interruption.


    Such an environment is obviously not suitable for chatting.


    The first day passed like this. Overall, it was easy.


    However, both Atbold and Lillian knew that this was just the beginning, just a moment of calm before the storm.


    The dark night faded quickly when dawn broke, just like encountering a natural enemy, leaving only the mist and the transparent ice ridges hanging on the eaves.


    The time came to the second day, and there was still no news from Colin.


    Meanwhile, the inspectors didn''t come all morning.


    Not in the afternoon, nor in the evening��


    After drying them for two full days, on the morning of the fourth day, Reese and Ralph brought a group of supervisors to the temporary prison again.


    But this time, Reese put away his always smiling expression and became serious.


    As soon as he came to the outside of the temporary prison, he was the first to say:


    "Atbold, we have found conclusive evidence that you and your students lured Ahi Hitos into a premeditated ambush and then killed him. Do you know the guilt?!"


    Atbold''s heart sank, what should come will always come.


    He got up slowly, looked at Reese and shook his head.


    ��


    At the same time, in a huge wizard tower.


    Colin walked slowly into the huge research room on the second floor.


    After tortuous efforts, he finally got a chance - come here and meet someone.


    Walking into the huge research room, a tall curly-haired man was standing with his back to him, writing something in front of the silver-white alloy high table.


    The sparkling quill rubbed against the rough paper, making a rustling sound.


    In front of the man, there were several naked figures suspended, both male and female, all with anatomical traces on their bodies.


    After seeing this figure, the anxiety around Colin''s brows finally subsided.


    He thought for a while, but did not speak, waiting patiently.


    After a while, the tall curly-haired man finally stopped writing. He reached out and pressed his eyebrows, his face was filled with deep exhaustion.


    slowly raised his head, he put on a smile and looked at Colin and said, "Colin Leonard, I''ve been wronged during this time."


    "Good morning, Lord Noyce." Colin greeted respectfully.


    Noyce smiled and continued: "I already know about your affairs, and I didn''t think carefully about it. I hope you won''t complain that I deliberately concealed your ''hero wizard'' identity."


    Colin thought for a while and didn''t answer whether to complain, but said calmly: "The city owner should choose to do this out of greater consideration."


    Noyce looked at him carefully, let go of his palm, the quill suddenly turned into a spot of light and disappeared into the air, he walked out from behind the high table and walked towards Colin.


    "I remember that the last time I saw you, you were a first-order intermediate wizard, but now you have advanced to a first-order advanced, and the foundation of your body has been strengthened - it seems that you have gained a lot in the elf kingdom."


    Noyce didn''t answer, but instead opened his mouth to greet him. With his elegant curly hair, he looked very friendly.


    Colin looked a little confused about Noyce''s intentions, and nodded slightly.


    He is not worried that his identity as a first-order knight will be seen by Noyce. After all, strictly speaking, fighting qi and blood qi are two different energies.


    And since he came in until now, he has never felt Noyce''s prying eyes.


    Maybe he can''t feel it, but Colin is more willing to believe that Noyce is sticking to his bottom line and is reluctant to make such an impolite act.


    "There is also a second-order summoning fire element, which is really amazing. I remember that when I was a first-order advanced, I was only able to stumble and cast two second-order witchcraft." Noyce continued,


    He looked at Colin''s stunned expression, squinted his eyes and smiled happily, and added: "Of course, I was nearly thirty years old at that time, not as young as you."


    Colin didn''t know how to answer for a while. He thought that although Noyce was elegant in appearance, his character should be strong and dignified in nature.


    But I didn��t expect this to be the case now.


    "Is that summoning second-order fire element a sorcery that you improved and created yourself?" Noyce continued to ask.


    "...Yes." Collin paused and nodded in response.


    "Great." Noyce praised, "Can you tell me the rationale behind the improvement?"


    "The main reason is the change of the magic control center. I increased the number of them." Colin said briefly, then added: "City Lord Noyce, my mentor and senior..."


    "Increase the magic power control center..." Noyce interrupted him with the light beard rubbing his chin.


    After a moment of indulgence, he exclaimed, "Genius-like idea."


    "Okay, go save your mentor, those pure-blood families are all hyenas!" Noyce continued, "Turn right after going out, Theodore will arrange everything for you."


    Colin heard the words, the big stone in his heart finally hit the ground, and quickly said respectfully:


    "Thanks Lord Noyce."


    Noyce hummed and continued:


    "Wait until you''re done with your mentor''s business and come here again."


    "Yes." Colin was a little puzzled, but didn''t continue to ask.


    "Colin��" But when he turned around, Noyce stopped him again.


    Colin turned his head to look, and Noyce had returned to the high table. The faint light spots gathered into a quill in his hand, and his calm face was filled with exhaustion that could not be concealed:


    "The situation of the wizards is not optimistic." Noyce said calmly while writing, "In the battle of the seven southern islands, we lost too much power."


    "However, the visible losses are secondary, and the invisible hidden dangers are the fatal ones."


    "Since the gods can perfectly disguise the elves and deceive all the wizards, then they can naturally also make the ordinary believers perfectly disguise.


    Today''s Neustadt City, as long as it is a wizard who has just arrived in the past two years, or a wizard who has been to the southern seas recently, it has been checked again. "


    "But it doesn''t allow us to find all the believers. The elves have fallen for a long time, and no one knows whether the gods placed believers in Neustadt a hundred years ago."


    "Now we can''t tell."


    Noyce''s words were calm, but Colin seemed to feel a substantial chill hitting him.


    He still vividly remembers the battles that Azius encountered when he would take the airship to the southern sea.


    For the betrayal that time, the wizard chose to pay a **** price, and only then did he successfully develop the countermeasure crimson marking technique.


    But now the gods seem to have another, more clever way of disguising.


    This may be that after the advent of the Crimson Marking technique, the gods made targeted improvements to the camouflage.


    Or maybe from the very beginning, there was such a way of disguise, but it was only used in key places because of high costs and other reasons.


    But no matter what, in this war, if there is no guarantee that the comrades around you are reliable.


    The wizard''s side will sooner or later fall into the dark forest of suspicion.


    Of course, this is only the worst case.


    But even if wizards are popular with only a small number of inner ghosts, the damage they can cause may be devastating.


    Noyce continued:


    "So in order to deter the gods, when exposing the elf traitor, I did not reveal the news that you learned from the elf kingdom, but declared to the public��


    You are a witchcraft genius who improved on the basis of the crimson marking technique, and then by virtue of the improved witchcraft, you accidentally discovered that the elves were traitors. "


    "Of course, now it seems that you are indeed a genius in witchcraft, but you just haven''t improved the crimson marking technique." Noyce looked at him and smiled.


    Colin suddenly understood, no wonder Noyce chose to completely conceal his information and did not disclose it to the outside world.


    "So, Colin, I hope you don''t complain that I concealed your identity as a hero wizard." Noyce raised his head and smiled, "With honor comes thorns."


    Colin nodded, he understood this.


    By keeping his identity secret, he is protecting him instead.


    "However, when you reach the second level, when I really improve the crimson marking technique, all the honors you deserve will come."


    Noyce looked at the manuscript paper in his hand, and then looked at the undercover corpse of the **** hanging next to him and said.


    "Before that, let''s keep this secret temporarily, um... and the purpose of Operation Crimson, I think you should have guessed it, and keep it a secret for the time being."


    "Okay, Lord Noyce." Colin responded in a deep voice.


    The purpose of the so-called Crimson Action, in addition to investigating potential believers of the gods, is actually to collect materials for Noyce to study and improve the Crimson Marking Technique.


    It is precisely because of this that he received a severe interrogation on the sixth floor of the Black Fort.


    Those interrogators reported in surprise after they could not judge what he said, and finally he came to Noyce.


    "But...improved Crimson Marking?"


    Colin turned and walked towards the door of the laboratory.


    Pale golden particles gathered in front of him.


    He stared at the crimson marking technique that was about to break the limit, his eyes flickering.


    But the footsteps did not stop at all.


    The top priority now is to rescue the mentor first. Anyway, according to Noyce''s instructions, he will come back later.


    The update is coming, is there a monthly pass? (Hook)


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 315： Registration and the second-order method

    Chapter 315 Registration and the second-order method


    The first floor of Black Fort, in the interrogation room.


    Atbold was silent, the bark-like wrinkles on his face were filled with solemnity.


    Lillian, who was beside him, stared at the smiling Reese in front of him, her eyebrows were about to touch, and she said coldly with anger:


    "These so-called evidences are all forgery!"


    "Oh��" Reese smiled, glanced at the two and asked, "So the two still refuse to admit it?"


    Lilian didn''t respond with a stern face, just stared at Reese in front of her with cold eyes.


    She knew that it was useless to say more.


    "This is how Black Castle''s surveillance collects evidence?" Atbold said solemnly.


    "You have doubts about the authenticity of the evidence?" Reese smiled.


    Looking at Lilian and the two who remained silent, he slowly straightened up.


    "Unfortunately, there is a lot of ironclad evidence. These evidences were searched from several residences, and all the supervisors present can testify - you say?"


    He turned to look at Ralph, the other person in charge next to him, and then looked at the inspectors behind him.


    With ?? glances, everyone nodded in agreement.


    The happy smile on Reese''s face was even greater, and he turned back to Lilian and continued with a smile:


    "All, even if you don''t admit it, it can''t change this fact, I''m just telling you according to the regulations."


    After he finished speaking, he turned his head and gestured towards Moore, who was being monitored behind him.


    More understood, took a step forward, and held out a piece of brown parchment in both hands.


    "Come on, take a look at this investigation report, and if you have other objections, you can continue to raise them."


    Reese squinted and took the parchment from Moore''s hand and handed it to Artbold with one hand.


    "However, if you still question the authenticity of the evidence found, then you don''t need to mention it again." He continued to add.


    The brown parchment hung silently in the air, and Reese didn''t feel tired, so he kept extending his hand.


    He looked at Lilian and the two with a smile, as if he was sure that they would honestly take the parchment and confess their guilt.


    There was no wind in the room, and the brown parchment curled up naturally.


    Lillian looked at it, her face getting colder and colder, this is not an investigation report at all, but a death declaration.


    She clenched her fists slightly, but there was no surging feeling like before��the magic power in her body is now like a pool of stagnant water due to the ban on magic.


    I thought that I had greatly improved my bloodline in the elf secret vault, and had reached the peak of a first-order wizard. At the same time, I also found the ancient tree of life that healed my grandfather, the morning dew...


    It should be a smooth journey back to Neustadt City, but I never thought that such a situation would lead to a series of desperate situations.


    Feeling of powerlessness climbed into her heart, Lillian clenched her fists, her fingertips almost pierced into her palm.


    In the face of the pure blood family, he is still too weak.


    In fact, even if not, Colin Junior Brother, I am afraid they would have been buried in the cold snowy night a few days ago...


    Thinking of this, Lily felt some expectations inexplicably.


    "You two, if you don''t read it again, it will be regarded as giving up this..." Reese urged with a happy smile, looking at her clenched fists and pale face.


    But he was not finished yet.


    With a ?? snap, the door of the interrogation room was suddenly pushed open.


    A witch in a dark black robe with gold stripes walked in.


    Risk turned around suddenly, but the originally sullen expression on his face, but after seeing the witch''s appearance and the badge with three golden feathers on his chest, he instantly died, and he quickly bowed his head and respectfully greeted:


    "Lord Nancy."


    The witch Nancy didn''t answer, she moved away slightly, revealing Colin behind her.


    The blond boy was wearing an ordinary standard witch robe, but he was tall and straight, with a handsome face, and the aura he showed was not inferior to that of the third-order wizard next to him!


    Lilian''s beautiful golden and green eyes opened slightly, Atbold was also slightly taken aback, a smile appeared on his face.


    This student has brought him too many surprises.


    "Tutor, senpai."


    Colin smiled, greeted Lillian and Atbold, then turned to the witch next to him respectfully:


    "Your Excellency Nancy, please excuse me."


    "Yeah." Nancy responded with a smile, with a gentle attitude.


    Then she looked at the confused Reese, her face suddenly became serious, and she ordered coldly:


    "School Order - The death of Axi Hitos and Marjorie Alexis will not be investigated immediately, and the matter has been determined.


    Free Artbold Rudolph and Lilian Rudolph now! "


    "No more investigating..." Reese was slightly startled, but there was no trace on his face, he just narrowed his eyes slightly.


    Moll, who was in the monitoring behind ??, frowned, and he couldn''t understand why Colin appeared here.


    Obviously everything is going according to the family plan... but at this time.


    However, Ralph on the side nodded neatly and replied, "Okay, Lord Nancy."


    According to the rules of the Black Castle, he was not a member of the Hitos family.


    Although the faction behind it is friendly with the Hitos family, but Nancy is one of their supervisors, and it is never wrong to obey orders now, even the Hitos family can''t fault it.


    So he nodded without hesitation.


    Reese looked at his actions, paused, his mind turned quickly, he also put on a smile to respond, turned and simply went to open the door of the temporary prison.


    Taking advantage of the time when Colin and the others were chatting, he quietly walked to Nancy''s side and asked in a low voice:


    "Lord Nancy, what is going on here?"


    Nancy glanced at him with some pity and ridicule, and said lightly:


    "You''ll find out soon enough."


    The smile on Reese''s face faded, and he realized that something was happening that he didn''t know about.


    He subconsciously stepped to the side of Moore and asked in a deep voice:


    "Is there anything else you and Field are hiding from me?"


    Moore was obviously stunned, subconsciously wondering if Field had something to hide.


    "Lord Reese, I was just patrolling at night and didn''t know Field and their plans." He quickly used spiritual voice transmission to clear the relationship,


    "I''ve told you everything I know."


    Looking at Moore''s unpretentious expression, Reese gradually frowned.


    As soon as his iconic smile disappeared, even his eyes became a little bigger, and he could no longer hide the sharpness in his eyes.


    After pondering for a moment, Reese continued to ask:


    "Colin Leonard, did you investigate clearly before, are you sure it''s just an ordinary mixed-blood wizard, and the only special one is just a silver feather?"


    "Definitely yes." Moore nodded decisively, "This wizard named Colin is a wizard who just came to Neustadt City last year. At that time, he was an apprentice, relying on the school. Faith added.


    was not particularly outstanding in the test of joining the school, and was finally assigned to Atbold because of his qualifications. "


    "Quality problem?" Reese was shocked. A wizard who could be rated as a silver feather would be considered to have a problem with his aptitude at that time?


    More understood Reese''s consternation, he paused and said: "The wizard in charge of the exam at that time was swept away by his faction when Colin got the Silver Feather nameplate."


    Reese nodded slightly and let go of a genius wizard, of course he had to be punished.


    But... He turned his eyes to Colin, who had almost finished the chat, and was puzzled.


    This ordinary wizard who is just a little genius, how did he make the third-order wizard who has nothing to do with it, or the third-order wizard of Black Castle to come forward for him?


    And this is an order directly from the school, is there no response from the family?


    However, right now Nancy is just coming over to announce that Artbold will be released, but he is not too worried about himself.


    After all, he is a member of the Hitos family no matter what, and casual changes cannot affect him, and at most he will receive some small punishments.


    "Lord Nancy, let''s go first." At this time, Colin completely ended the chat with the two mentors and turned to Nancy.


    "Yeah." Nancy nodded with a smile, and then said seriously: "This incident, as short as today, as long as three days, will definitely give you a final result."


    In fact, what she said was a conservative estimate.


    After all, the order to release Atbold this time was from the person at the top of the Black Castle!


    "Thank you, Lord Nancy."


    Colin nodded respectfully, and without saying much, he left with Lillian and the two, without even looking at Inspector Moore who was escorting them back.


    He believed that the school would eventually give him a proper explanation, so there was no need to be too public at this time.


    After they left under the leadership of the inspector outside the door.


    In the room, Nancy put away her smiling expression. She stepped to the iron table, picked up the parchment and looked at it.


    As she read word by word, her face darkened little by little.


    The one at the top of the ?? Black Castle not only issued an order to release the Atebolds, but also briefly explained the true situation of the matter.


    These are the words spoken by the big mouth at the top, and Nancy naturally will not doubt its authenticity.


    So, now that she saw the so-called truth from these surveillance investigations, the anger in her heart was like a gushing volcano, and it never stopped.


    She took a breath, glanced at the group of inspectors in front of her, and asked in a slow and deep voice with no expression on her face:


    "Tell me, how did you get the so-called evidence?"


    "Also, who is Mol, please describe the events of that night to me again!"


    Nancy''s voice was like a cold wind.


    Looking at her so inspiring appearance, Reese and Moore seemed to realize something, and their faces suddenly turned white.


    I thought it would be over by letting the Atebolds leave, but now it doesn''t seem to be the case.


    This fire seems to be burning on himself!


    ��


    Black Castle Hall.


    Lillian stood on the smooth marble floor, looking at the light-colored sunlight filtering in through the stained glass windows, feeling unreal in her heart.


    The problem that has tormented me and my grandfather for so long has been completely solved like this?


    "Teacher, where are you going next? Are you going back directly?" At this time, Colin suddenly asked.


    "If there is no accident, yes." Atbold said lightly, and exhaled slightly while pressing his chest, "I haven''t been completely good at it yet."


    When ?? was in the interrogation room, Colin told them that they had successfully met Lord Noyce. , so he is very relaxed now.


    After all, they are not at fault, they are just out of self-defense, and now they have the help of Lord Noyce, what is there to worry about?


    Colin smiled, Atebold and Lilian were insiders, so naturally there was nothing to hide about meeting Lord Noyce, but they just needed to be kept secret.


    Of course, he still had reservations about the information about Operation Crimson.


    The winter sun fell on his body, wrapped in a warm feeling, Colin also subconsciously exhaled slightly.


    Now, a series of things have finally come to an end.


    It was like removing the backlog of rocks in his heart, he felt a lot more relaxed, and even now he was a little lazy and didn''t want to move when he was basking in the sun.


    But soon, Colin shook his head again in his heart.


    ��The war is still going on. According to the current situation, we can��t relax too much.


    Next, we must work hard to focus on improving our own strength. ��


    "Teacher Artbold, then you all go back first. I plan to go to Black Castle to register for a level upgrade now." Colin turned his head and said.


    has come, it is better to do this incidentally, which can save some precious time.


    And if you want to get the relevant knowledge of advanced second-order wizards from the school, you must let the school know that you have reached the first-order advanced level.


    "Okay, remember to come back early after you have registered, um... Although the villa has been turned into ruins, tonight''s party will not be affected by this trivial matter."


    Atbold said with a smile, but he seemed to think of something soon, he was silent for a moment, and then said: "Of course, tonight is also the time to say goodbye to Marjorie...


    Time flies so fast, I still remember him when he was just a skinny kid. "


    Atbold''s voice gradually fell.


    Colin''s heart was also a little heavy. He paused and said word by word: "The Hiddus family will pay for this."


    "They''re already paying." Atbold raised his head and smiled, "If you don''t mind listening to my old man talk about the old things from the past, you have to be prepared to go home later tonight."


    He pointed at Lillian and said, "My granddaughter makes a good wine, which is a secret recipe that belongs to the high elves."


    "Of course I don''t mind." Colin smiled, "Then I''ll go over first."


    "Go."


    But just as he turned around, Colin suddenly thought of something, and turned back and said, "By the way, mentor, how do I get the relevant knowledge of advanced second-order wizards?"


    "Knowledge of advanced second-order wizards��" Artbold paused and said, "I will help you apply to the school, usually, it requires a certain amount of contribution points to exchange.


    If the contribution points are not enough, you may need to do some school tasks. "


    "I see." Colin nodded.


    "Do you still need to contribute something... I don''t know if I can get relevant knowledge from Lord Noyce."


    "After all, tasks are undoubtedly synonymous with trouble."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 316： factions within a school

    Chapter 316 Factions in Schools


    On the second floor of Black Castle, Colin walked through the long and narrow corridor and came to the registration office.


    tuk tuk ��


    He knocked on the door lightly, and soon a crisp female voice came from inside:


    "Please come in."


    The registration office has not changed much from the last time I came here, it is still the same as before, just a small room.


    The sunlight poured in from the glass window on the right, fell on the only brown desk, and spread to the gray-haired old wizard sitting behind the desk.


    Apart from this table and chairs and the old wizard, there is nothing else in the room.


    Although there are thousands of wizards in the ??Xisheng School, large and small, but even so, only one person can handle the advanced registration affairs.


    This job is probably one of the most leisurely jobs in Black Castle.


    Of course, if I remember correctly, the wizard he saw last time was not this old man, but a witch with brown thick-rimmed glasses.


    "Registration strength has improved, please take out the school badge to verify your identity..." Jonah supported the silver glasses and slowly raised his head.


    But the next second, when he saw Colin''s appearance clearly, there was a trace of doubt on his face.


    This wizard looks familiar.


    has a super-brain existence, and Colin remembered the identity of the other party before him��


    This wizard seems to be the boss of the last registered witch, and seems to be a mentor.


    didn''t care, Colin stepped forward, put his school badge on the scale-style witch tool on the table, and put his hand on the other side.


    Jonah on the side, perhaps because Colin had some changes in his temperament and appearance after he advanced to the first-order knight.


    So he didn''t remember where he met Colin for a while.


    But Jonah didn''t care, and started to verify Colin''s identity according to the process to update his strength.


    Although he was only helping his favorite student to take a class temporarily, he was very familiar with the related procedures.


    When he was a first-order wizard, he did exactly this job.


    Moments later, the balance glowed white, and Jonah took a careful look at the middle pointer before removing the badge.


    "From a first-order intermediate wizard to a first-order advanced... Colin Leonard?" He said silently, and after seeing the name, he slowly raised his head, full of surprise under the silver glasses.


    "Colin Leonard?" Jonah repeated subconsciously.


    "It''s me, Your Excellency Jonah." Colin nodded calmly.


    Although he had some unpleasant experiences with Jonah''s female student last time, it obviously had nothing to do with Jonah, and he had no ill feelings towards the old wizard.


    Of course, it��s not a good impression either.


    After seeing Colin''s confirmation, Jonah subconsciously supported the silver glasses with a messy expression.


    He looked at Colin several times, and after a while, he said dryly: "Compared to last time, you are a lot more handsome."


    Colin did not answer.


    Jonah smiled, and finally came to his senses, and his tone became smooth and warm.


    "Are you already strengthening the foundation of your body?" He continued to ask.


    The wizard in front of ??, who was a first-order intermediate a month ago, is now a first-order advanced, and it didn��t take long to go from a first-order elementary to a first-order intermediate.


    Such a fast progression speed... Colin, he is already considered to be the top genius wizard of the Xisheng School!


    After this registration, you will definitely get the Golden Feather nameplate, which can be said to be a promising future!


    If you don''t fall in the middle, you are at least a third-order wizard!


    "Well, it''s going on." Colin smiled and responded vaguely.


    But in fact, he only needs to wait for the progress of the wizard level to go further, and then obtain the relevant knowledge of the advanced second-level wizard, and then he can start the advanced second-level wizard!


    "It''s amazing!" Jonah sighed, "People often say that the gap between mortals and wizards is like a moat. In my opinion, the gap between wizards and wizards is probably not too much."


    "I wonder if Colin Lord has the idea of ??changing factions now? With your talent, it is only a matter of time before you advance to the second level.


    If the original faction is not strong enough, then it is time to plan for the future. "


    "The wizard''s road is rough and difficult. It would be much easier if there was a leader who blocked the incoming dangerous wind and rocks."


    Jonah seems to have psychologically placed the genius first-order wizard in front of him in the same position as himself.


    The words are sincere, much more real than the previous politeness.


    "Thank you for reminding me." Colin nodded lightly, and he never hesitated to repay kindness.


    However, although what Jonah said was a sincere warning from someone who had come over, his situation was very different from the rest of the wizards.


    After ??, the specific plans have to be carefully weighed.


    Jonah continued adding:


    "Your Excellency doesn''t have to feel the psychological burden of leaving the original faction. If nothing else happens, the new faction you join will generally compensate a lot of resources for the original faction��this is an unspoken rule that has always existed in the school."


    Jonathan paused, adjusted his glasses, saw that the badge had not been remodeled, and continued:


    "In fact, the entire Xisheng School is full of such similar exchange of interests, regardless of whether there is a grudge between the two factions."


    "The most reliable relationship between wizards is always the exchange of interests, which is also the enduring essence of the school."


    Colin nodded, without saying much, he and Jonah were not too familiar with each other, and he was not suitable for deep conversations.


    He just silently warned himself in his heart:


    "It is precisely because of the current situation that those relationships that can be completely disregarded of interests are more rare and precious."


    For him, he may not have had a hard time on the path of shaman cultivation.


    But the more so, the more he is wary of changes in his mind.


    Only by sticking to the original heart can we go further.


    If the more you practice, the more you become like a cold-blooded machine, then this is essentially contrary to the practice of shamans.


    However, although he did not fully agree with Jonah''s words, the old wizard''s words also revealed some more veils of the school for him.


    These schools, which have been established for thousands of years, are probably more complicated than he imagined.


    ��It is better to develop silently, and try not to get involved in it. '' Colin thought silently.


    "Okay, Lord Colin." Jonah took out the remodeled badge and handed it to Colin.


    The new badge starts from the end, first with three silver feathers, and then with a golden feather that is completely dyed in gold. This golden feather is only half of the golden feather at the first intermediate level.


    "Thank you." Colin took the badge and planned to leave.


    "Wait, Lord Colin." However, as if thinking of something, Jonah stopped him again.


    "According to the past situation, with your current advancement speed, you must be able to obtain a golden feather nameplate.


    If you have time, why don''t you drop by and pick up the nameplate now? "


    "Otherwise, you may have to run again next time - the awarding of the golden feather nameplate is more complicated than that of the silver feather, and there are many procedures to be handled."


    Colin stopped, thought about it and asked, "How long will it take?"


    "It''s about three hours. To be honest, I happen to be in charge of this."


    "More than three hours..." Colin looked at the sky outside the window, and it became dark before he knew it.


    The days in winter are not as long as before, and even the sunset is not as dazzling as before, but a reddish appearance, revealing a complete circular outline.


    Night is coming.


    After pondering for a moment, Colin finally shook his head and refused, "Forget it, I still have some things to do later."


    Tonight is not only a gathering between him and his mentor, senior sister, but also a memorial service to bid farewell to senior Marjorie. It is not suitable to spend too much time here.


    "If something happens, there''s really no way."


    Jonah didn''t hold back much, just paused and said:


    "Your Excellency Colin, if you intend to change factions at that time, you can contact me. The faction I belong to will definitely be able to give you satisfactory treatment."


    "I will think about it."


    "Your Excellency Colin must choose your faction carefully. A golden feather genius like you, unless the faction you belong to is really too weak, will definitely sign a contract with you."


    For some reason, Jonah paused but suddenly continued:


    "In other words, you should carefully compare the differences between different factions when the time comes, and don''t rush to sign a contract before the news of obtaining the Golden Feather nameplate has spread."


    "There is also the Golden Feather nameplate. If you get it, you will have the opportunity to choose twice a year for free sorcery and knowledge of corresponding value.


    This is a precious privilege, but there is one caveat-


    That is to pay attention to the witchcraft or knowledge you choose, do not overlap with the witchcraft or knowledge of your own faction, otherwise it will be a waste of opportunity. "


    "Witchcraft and knowledge possessed by the faction?" Colin asked in confusion.


    "In the Xisheng School, except for some wizards'' unique witchcraft, most of the other witchcraft can be found in the library, but this does not mean that all witchcraft or knowledge must be exchanged with the school contribution points to the library." Jonah explained:


    "Each faction has some witchcraft or knowledge that can be imparted without contributing points, most of which are accidentally acquired or researched by members of the faction.


    So when you hand it over to the school, you also retain the qualification to teach it. According to your talent, as long as you find a good faction and mentor, you can have a lot of witchcraft to learn without contributing points. "


    "Although it is unlikely that it will be completely free in the faction, your talent is probably enough to allow all factions to open the back door for you.


    Going back 10,000 steps, even if not, it is at least much simpler than exchanging contribution points. "


    "So it is." Colin nodded.


    "In addition, the golden feather nameplate has a relatively big advantage, that is, you can refuse a compulsory task arranged by the school once a year." Jonah thought about it and continued,


    "This benefit was nothing in previous years. After all, the compulsory tasks in previous years were not difficult, and most of them were not life-threatening.


    But now as the war progresses, the school''s annual mandatory missions are becoming more and more dangerous. "


    Colin nodded, this benefit was undoubtedly the best for someone like him who wanted to stay in seclusion all the time.


    "Thank you for your reminder." Colin thanked earnestly.


    Atbold had been plagued by injuries all the year round, and there were not many apprentices, so he had almost no sense of existence in the Xisheng School.


    In addition, after he joined Atbold, the most he did was retreat.


    So he really didn''t know much about factions, unspoken rules and some information about schools.


    Now Jonah''s reminder can be regarded as a timely rain.


    "Don''t worry about it." Jonah smiled, then hesitantly said:


    "Your Excellency Colin, when you registered earlier, you had some conflicts with my student Okaxi..."


    "I never took it to heart."


    Colin heard the words, shook his head with a smile, interrupted Jonah.


    He finally knew why Jonah was talking so much to himself...but he really wasn''t a narrow-minded person.


    "Then I''m relieved." Jonah let out a soft sigh.


    It is really an unwise choice to make enemies with such a dazzling golden feather genius.


    "Then I''ll go first." Colin nodded at Jonah, turned and strode out the door.


    crunch.


    At this moment, the office door was suddenly opened.


    The witch with brown glasses came in.


    "Okassy! Knock on the door before entering. This is the most basic quality, have you forgotten?!"


    Jonah saw this scene, his face darkened, and he reprimanded solemnly.


    His eyes subconsciously glanced at Colin, and after seeing his calm expression, his heart slowly calmed down.


    Okashy smiled shyly, and said with a little coquettish: "Teacher, didn''t I think that you were the only one in the office."


    Jonah looked at this most beloved student with a stern face, full of helplessness in his heart.


    Colin didn''t pay much attention, just greeted Jonah, and quickly turned and left the office.


    Okasey probably didn''t recognize herself at first sight, just like Jonah.


    That''s fine, otherwise, I''m afraid it will be more troublesome to recognize.


    Click.


    The wooden door was gently closed, and the sound of Colin''s footsteps gradually faded away.


    "Teacher, don''t be angry, I will remember it next time."


    Okashy looked at Jonah who was still stern, stroked the huge brown glasses, and quickly came to Jonah''s back with a smile, clenching her fists and hammering her back.


    "Oh, you." As Colin left, Jonah completely relaxed and shook his head helplessly.


    "Hehe." Okashy smiled, her eyes narrowed like crescent moons under the huge brown frame, she thought about it and suddenly asked, "Who was that wizard just now? Why does he look familiar."


    "Colin Leonard, come to register as a first-order senior wizard."


    "Colin Leonard..." Okashy frowned slightly, searching hard for this somewhat familiar name.


    As the image in her mind became clear, her eyes gradually widened and her mouth opened slightly, she said in surprise:


    "Is that the liar?!"


    "He has advanced to a first-order senior wizard?!"


    "What a liar, don''t make judgments without evidence!" Jonah reprimanded.


    But my heart gradually became a little bit surprised��


    There is no reason for such a genius wizard like this to tell such lies for no reason... If so, is what Colin said true? !


    He is the hero wizard who saved the Seven Islands Battle in the South? !


    Jonah looked at Okaxi who was still in shock next to him, hesitated for a while, but still didn''t tell his conjecture.


    Maybe Colin is not the hero wizard, but since Lord Noyce consciously withheld information about Colin.


    Then as long as there is a slight possibility of bad, he better not spread such information.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 317： past

    Chapter 317 Past Events


    The night is deep.


    Colin walked quickly on the school road, and the cold wind was blowing slowly.


    In such a cold weather, the slight heat that was gently exhaled between breaths would instantly turn into white mist.


    He glanced left and right, and he was the only one walking on the wide road.


    Speaking of which, I have never been to the school at such a late hour.


    After walking along the road for a while, he came to Atbold''s house.


    This is still the same as before, covered by a circle of tall trees, but if you look closely, you can still see some traces of damage on them.


    Colin tried to take a step forward, and the familiar resistance came... It seems that Nado has recovered.


    He smiled slightly, used magic tricks, lifted the barrier, and walked in.


    walked through the trees and came to the garden, which was still a barren scene.


    Looking forward through the winding road, Colin saw a huge old tree stretching in the ice and snow beside the ruins of the original villa.


    If it weren''t for the accumulation of snow, just looking at its dense branches and leaves, people can''t help but have the illusion that it is still summer at this time.


    Atbold and Lillian were standing under the tree, one figure was extraordinarily tall, the other was extraordinarily petite, and the contrast was strong.


    "Teacher, senpai." Colin approached and greeted.


    "Well, are you done with the matter?" Atbold turned his head and asked with a smile, while Lillian nodded lightly at him.


    "Yes, the school badge has been changed." Colin replied, looking past the tall figure of Atbold to the huge ancient tree.


    Beneath the old tree, lay a pale corpse.


    This is Marjorie''s body, which has been properly stored in the storage ring by Atebold for a while.


    According to the rules of Black Castle, unless you are completely convicted, your storage ring will not be removed. After all, the magic power is imprisoned, and the storage ring cannot be used.


    looked at the man whom he had talked to not long ago, but now it has become a broken corpse.


    The expression on Colin''s face gradually became silent, and his back couldn''t help straightening.


    No one spoke, and the three fell into solemn silence.


    A circle of big trees around the yard isolates the outside world, and also makes the sound softer. Except for the falling snow, there is no other sound in the yard, which is extremely quiet.


    In terms of affection, the relationship between him and Marjorie is not very deep, but this farewell, or funeral, is the first time he has participated in similar activities in this world.


    He was curious about funerals, but more sentimental.


    In the wizarding world, death is too easy.


    From Blackstone Island to the present, the people around him have died one after another.


    Some are familiar, such as Erica, but more are only seen, and even the name has been blurred.


    He almost forgot about the funeral, and for the vast majority of people in the past life, when you died, someone would still pay tribute to you...


    But death is never an easy word.


    Colin couldn''t help but think of Blackrock Island again. If anyone died, the most impressive impression in his mind would undoubtedly be Erica.


    Although he never saw her die.


    ��When I saw Erica in the control room of the wizard tower, she was already dead, and all that remained were the ghosts born from the wreckage.


    But he had seen her dead.


    In that winding cave, Erica''s body had long since changed beyond recognition. It didn''t take a long time for her body to turn into a "clean" skeleton, but an indescribable scene.


    He still remembers the appearance of carrion and the stench.


    After an unknown amount of time, Atbold said slowly:


    "Okay, now that everyone is here, let''s start the first process tonight - farewell Marjorie."


    After saying that, Atbold walked straight to the side of Marjorie''s body and slowly extended his hand.


    A faint magical radiance surged in his palm.


    The funeral started like this, maybe not enough for the opening ceremony, but it was sincere enough.


    Lillian silently walked not far from Marjorie''s body, and looked at it solemnly.


    Colin also walked over after seeing this, with a hint of curiosity in his solemn face.


    ������


    The next moment, a subtle voice sounded, and the half-meter circle of ice and snow around Marjorie quickly melted under the action of invisible force, revealing the brownish-yellow land.


    The grass seeds that were sleeping in the soil slowly woke up, stretched out one by one, gradually arched out of the ground, and pulled out their green branches.


    In an instant, the place where Marjorie lay down turned into a green field again.


    The fresh green grass wrapped around him and pierced into his body.


    Gradually, as the grass grew longer and longer, at a certain moment, with a slight popping sound, the first shimmering grass grew out of Marjorie''s body, swaying gently in the wind.


    And this grass is just a prelude, and then, chi chi chi, one after another emitting a faint glow.


    In the blink of an eye, a shimmering green grass appeared on Marjorie''s corpse in front of him.


    However, this scene is not only not scary, but has some alternative beauty.


    From a distance, Marjorie seemed to have become illusory, lying in the lush grass, with green grasses overlapping it unhindered.


    Even though it grew out of the corpse, the grass was still clean, without any trace of blood.


    In the snow, they swayed neatly with the wind, and the gleaming rays of light gathered like a sea of ??stars.


    During this process, Marjorie''s pale complexion gradually became ruddy, and the conspicuous blood on his body gradually disappeared.


    If you don''t look at the mutilated parts of his body, he looks like he is sleeping peacefully now.


    "This is a funeral that originated from the elves." Lilian explained to him: "In the Rudolph family, we call it a star burial."


    "It''s really like a dreamy starry sky." Colin whispered, his blue eyes reflected the magnificent "star sea" in front of him.


    "The grandfather will give him a eulogy next." After Lilian finished speaking, she stood beside him and watched the ceremony quietly.


    Atbold''s eulogy was not long, and certainly not short.


    It was also listening to the eulogy that Colin finally understood why Marjorie never chose to leave Artbold.


    One night many years ago, Marjorie''s family died in an accident, only he was rescued by Artbolddo and survived.


    Atbold may not have taken it to heart, but Marjorie did.


    So after some hard work, he came to the Tin Saint School and became a student of Atbold.


    That time was nearly fifty years ago. Speaking of which, Marjorie was almost seventy years old this year.


    But for wizard apprentices, this only counts as middle age.


    Without this accident, Marjorie would have lived at least fifty years.


    In between the moods, Atebold''s eulogy came to an end,


    "�� well wishes, my dear Marjorie."


    After a short while, Atbold finished saying this, and announced that the funeral had come to the last step.


    He turned and walked beside the two Colin, standing quietly with them.


    After a while.


    The swaying green grass gradually stopped, and the light suddenly became dim.


    But the next moment, the green light suddenly lit up, and then spread out in all directions like flowing water.


    Then, these lights "ignited" the surrounding plants like fire.


    The first is the huge ancient tree in front of them. The pale green light spreads all the way up from the root, and in an instant, it swept over every leaf, turning it into a mysterious ancient tree emitting fluorescent light.


    Followed by the surrounding shrubs, dwarf trees, and plants within a radius of nearly 20 meters, all glowing like huge ancient trees, stretching their bodies and shaking slightly.


    As if mourning for Marjorie in the center of light.


    This is a very splendid scene. Colin glanced around and learned more about the meaning of star burial.


    However, prosperity is always fleeting, and such a splendid scenery disappeared in a flash after only a few seconds.


    The light receded towards Marjorie''s body along the way it came, forming a white cocoon of light.


    Then, the light cocoon disappeared and the flowers bloomed.


    Marjorie''s body disappeared at some point.


    But in this cold snowy night, the bright flowers blooming one by one in the original position of the corpse.


    A sea of ??shimmering flowers is formed. This scene is bizarre and magnificent, with a captivating appeal.


    Just like this, the few people stood silently for a while, until the shimmering light remaining on the flowers completely disappeared.


    Atbold waved out a few tree chairs, and an original table, beckoned to sit down.


    Although the villa has not yet been built, a simple party venue is still difficult for a second-order wizard.


    As the three sat down, Atbold waved his hand again, and a circle of knotted vines quickly rose from around them.


    After a while, a temporary vine house with a dome surrounded them and the sea of ??flowers that Marjorie had turned into.


    Teng.


    Atbold lit the bonfire again, and the orange light brought warmth and stretched the flowers that were wilting because they lost their shimmer and could not resist the cold erosion.


    Perhaps it is blessed by witchcraft. The insulation of the rattan house is good, and the bonfire is also specially ventilated.


    The house quickly became comfortable.


    "The conditions are simple, and it can only be like this." Atbold said, looking around for a week.


    As if he felt that there was something missing, he patted his forehead and continued to take out a thick cast iron grill and put it on the bonfire.


    Then I took out some ingredients, some cooked food, and some meat that should be grilled now, such as steak.


    "It''s been a long time since I had a barbecue outdoors. It was one of the most common things I did when I was adventuring outside." Atbold said with emotion.


    The small rattan house, the burning campfire, the cast iron grill, and the ingredients and seasonings on the round table at this time.


    This scene made Colin inexplicably relieved, and the heaviness of Marjorie''s funeral just now gradually subsided.


    The sea of ??flowers swaying silently beside ??, Clinton paused and said:


    "Teacher, I actually brought some food with me."


    He took out the roast duck and roast chicken he ordered Renee to make from the storage ring.


    That night, because he was afraid that his residence was in an ambush, he instructed Renee and the others to find an inn and stay temporarily.


    But he never thought that he would be gone for several days.


    Fortunately, Renee had enough magic stones on her body, and she stayed at the hotel at his orders, but everything was safe.


    Atbold raised his eyebrows and looked at the roast pork that Colin had brought out. He didn''t say much, but Lillian on the side was a little interested in these two fresh foods that he had never seen before.


    But the protagonists tonight were grandfather and Colin. She silently took out the floral wine she brewed and a set of glasses, and poured two glasses for Colin.


    "Let me think about where to start..." Atbold felt the temperature of the iron plate in the air, took out a piece of steak, and continued:


    "Aki long ago... actually called me Uncle Rudolph."


    Colin nodded slightly, he already knew that Atbold''s golden feather genius son, Puran, was a good friend with Axi.


    So it is normal to call Atbold an uncle.


    The fat of the steak sizzled under the high temperature of the iron plate, and the aroma came out.


    "Well... I''ll keep it short, it''s all old and old, and you probably already understand most of it." Atbold smiled, turned the steak, and continued:


    "My sons Puran and Aki were very good friends at the time...a half-elf, a pure-blood wizard. I still find this friendship a little weird now."


    "But they do indeed become friends, and they can even go to explore the sinister but opportunity-filled ruins together.


    Be aware that in such places, unreliable companions may be more dangerous than ruins! "


    "Unfortunately, this relationship changed quickly." Atbold sighed and whispered a person''s name, or an elf name:


    "Octavier... This high elf has appeared."


    "While she captured Pulan''s heart, she also captured Aki''s heart."


    Colin nodded slightly, he remembered the name, it was the name of Lilian''s high elf mother.


    "But with the relationship between Axi and Puran, they won''t make a big fight." Atbold continued: "It''s just that there was one more thing that changed Axi - that is Puland''s rapid increase in strength."


    "Aki thinks that it is because Puran got some benefits from the ruins and did not share it with him, but in fact, I know that Puran is only trying to improve himself in pursuit of the second-order high elf.


    He is a genius, and the school has given him a silver feather nameplate early. Of course, Aki is also a silver feather... but there is also a huge gap between silver feathers and silver feathers. "


    "After all, after the school awarded him the Silver Feather nameplate, Pulan relaxed and said to me that he didn''t like to be the first, and would rather be the majority of the middle. Silver Feather is enough.


    But in fact, if he had worked hard, the Golden Feather nameplate would have been there long ago, and he would not have waited eight years. "


    "Perhaps it is precisely because of this that Aki can''t accept this fact, so he is so convinced that Puran has swallowed some kind of benefit. In addition, he finally pursued Octavier as Puran, so jealousy slowly brewed. hatred."


    "This hatred drove Aki to make an irrational choice, relying on Pulan''s trust, he set a trap...


    I think you should know about the situation after ??... In that accident, two second-order wizards of the Hitos family fell, Pulan died, and Aki also became a marginal figure in the Hitos family. "


    Atbold sighed softly, Octavier was just the trigger, what really changed Aki...is his jealousy.


    "Okay, the story is over, I have to give you your spoils first."


    Concentrating his thoughts, Atbold took out a few crystals with a smile and continued:


    "When Aki''s storage ring was in the interrogation room, it had already been returned to the Hitos family, but I still intercepted some loot for you, mainly witchcraft and knowledge."


    "Knowledge is the most precious thing for wizards, take a look."


    Colin nodded slightly and took the crystal without courtesy, but he felt a little regretful that Atbold couldn''t leave some magic stones.


    For him, to a certain extent, magic stones are equivalent to knowledge.


    He could guess with his feet that Aki, who came from a big pure-blood family, was probably rich.


    But it doesn''t matter, the magic stone is not lacking for the time being.


    Concentrating his thoughts, Colin began to look at the crystal he took over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 318： the party is over

    Chapter 318 The party ends


    Because it was a party, Colin didn''t read it in too much detail, just browsed it briefly and put away the knowledge crystal.


    There is not much knowledge in the crystal. After all, not all knowledge can be rubbed at will. The wizarding world places great importance on the confidentiality of knowledge.


    Generally speaking, witchcraft rubbings purchased from bookstores and other places will have relevant precautions.


    Although it is not unbreakable.


    But Atbold certainly didn��t have this time at the time, so he only rubbed some rubbings in a hurry.


    However, there is no strong connection between the existence of preventive measures and the value of knowledge.


    So the knowledge of Atebold''s rubbings is not much, but the quality is generally good.


    Especially when he was just browsing, he saw a complete set of sorcery called the Web of Black Mist.


    If you guessed correctly, this witchcraft is probably the series of witchcraft that Axi used that snowy night!


    At that time, Aki''s armor that could bless him and his ability to control black mist monsters left a very deep impression on him!


    "Read it?" Atbold asked aloud when he saw him open his eyes.


    "Hmm." Colin nodded.


    Atbold thought for a while, and warned cautiously: "Witchcraft is never good or bad, but the practice method of the black mist net in the crystal is inhumane, and it needs to be treated with caution to avoid losing humanity."


    "I see, mentor." Clinton paused and nodded seriously.


    He didn''t know the specific methods and principles of the Black Mist Web before he had time to check it, but Artbold specially emphasized that it was clearly targeted.


    It seems that if you want to learn this sorcery in the future, you need to be more cautious.


    I don��t know if it will be possible to avoid the inhumane practice method by breaking the limit through golden paper?


    "Come on, try this flower dew bar. This is a rare treasure. Such a small bottle can only be brewed every five years." Atbold raised his glass and pointed to the slender bottle that was the size of a palm on the table.


    Colin Yiyan picked up the wine glass, the clear wine had a light pink like cherry blossoms, and a special fragrance diffused faintly and entered the tip of the nose.


    This is somewhat different from the wine he has seen in his previous life.


    Of course, in his previous life, he didn��t like to drink alcohol, and he often refused to drink alcohol in his colleagues�� gatherings on weekdays, so he didn��t drink a few wines.


    Seriously speaking, I have only tasted it a few times out of curiosity when I was a teenager. I have only heard of the sauce-flavored type and the strong-flavored type, so I can''t tell the difference at all.


    But the glass of floral wine in front of him made him a little interested.


    Colin raised his glass and took a sip, the wine slowly bloomed on the tip of the tongue, which was consistent with the fragrance from the tip of the nose just now, but the more complex taste spread to the whole mouth in an instant, making people feel like they were in the sea of ??flowers in spring. The fragrance of flowers blows.


    "How?" Atbold put down the wine glass, took off a piece of roast duck leg with a knife and fork, and asked as he put it in his mouth.


    Colin smacked his lips lightly and said sincerely, "This is the best wine I''ve ever had."


    The corner of Lillian''s mouth, who was quiet beside her, curved into a shallow arc.


    "Haha, you have vision." Atbold laughed, "If you like it, I''ll let Lilian send you a bottle later."


    Since he recovered from his injuries, his appearance is not as old and twilight as he used to be, and he looks full of energy.


    It''s a pity that the rough folds on his face like tree bark still show a bit of his oldness.


    "Then I would like to thank my tutor and my senior in advance." Colin looked at the two of them, raised his hand and smiled.


    In fact, if a wizard apprentice drinks flower dew wine, it can enhance the physique and spirit to a certain extent, but for formal wizards like them, it is not very useful.


    However, for Hualu wine, its deliciousness is enough to make people memorable.


    The three of them chatted for a while.


    Mainly Atbold tells some stories of his early adventures around the world.


    "...If you keep going west, cross the Nuolan Continent and go forward for tens of thousands of nautical miles, and when you encounter an obvious solid edge like a thin film, it means that you have reached the end of the world."


    "In legend, there are many mysterious treasures buried there, and there are countless knowledge.


    But when I actually got there, there was nothing. "


    "The only thing there is is a piece of sea water, and a huge lonely reef, um... There are still traces of people who are as boring as me on the reef."


    "Anyway, it was one of my most disappointing adventures..."


    Lilian also said something she didn''t know about herself and the Rudolph family.


    "��I was born after my father died, so I never really saw my father. As for my mother, she quietly left when I was about twelve years old, and I was basically brought up by my grandfather."


    "Ottackville is a very mysterious high elf." Atbold interjected, he raised his head slightly, his eyes full of reminiscence,


    "No one knows where she came from, and why she came to Neustadt alone, and no one knows why she left suddenly, or even how she left - just after one night, she stayed. Lillian, disappeared like a ghost."


    As for Colin, he simply talked about his past.


    From the Holy Flame Kingdom that the original owner experienced to Blackstone Island, the Blackrock Island he experienced, to the return to the Holy Flame Kingdom, and then to Neustadt City... They all talked about it roughly, anyway, there is nothing to keep secret.


    Atbold and both were a little emotional after hearing this.


    "I didn''t expect you to come from a mortal kingdom in the south of the Siya continent."


    If it wasn''t for the first-order wizard who came to the small country to choose an apprentice without the slightest wizard background, in order to realize the so-called McIntosh experiment and avoid attracting attention, I am afraid that the current gods have already killed the Siya continent!


    After some chat, the relationship between the three of them was obviously closer, and they got along more relaxed.


    Atbold thought for a while and asked, "According to your current progress, how long will it take you to reach the standard of an advanced second-order wizard?"


    "About a month or two?" Colin said uncertainly.


    Atbold was a little stunned, and after a while he said humorously: "I''m wondering if the school wants to consider giving you a higher-grade nameplate than Jin Yu."


    "Maybe so." Colin smiled.


    Atbold is of course an exaggeration. Colin��s current advancement speed is indeed very fast, but throughout the entire history of wizards, there is no shortage of geniuses that are even more exaggerated than this.


    "What about Lillian, how is your current progress?" Atbold turned his head and asked again.


    Lilian thought for a while and said, "It will probably take another month or two."


    Atbold nodded without surprise.


    Lilian has been a first-order wizard for almost fifty years, and has stayed at the first-order high-level wizard stage for about twenty years. This time, her bloodline has been purified in the secret vault of the elf kingdom, which also fills the last corner for her.


    Wizards with elven blood, their starting point is naturally higher than others, but blood is both a benefit and a shackle.


    "Then tomorrow, I will explain the situation of the two of you to the school and apply for the qualification to exchange for the second-order advanced method."


    "Is Lillian''s current contribution enough?" Atbold asked.


    "It''s still a little bit worse." Lilian shook her head.


    The required school contribution points to exchange second-order wizard advanced knowledge is 10,000.


    Generally speaking, a first-order high-level wizard can obtain a hundred to hundreds of contribution points when he does a task corresponding to his own strength, depending on the difficulty.


    Only very few difficult tasks can earn thousands of contribution points.


    Of course, in addition to quests, you can also get variable contribution points by contributing new witchcraft and treasures to the school.


    "Yeah." Atbold nodded slightly.


    did not ask Colin, this wizard who has just come to the school, obviously the contribution points are not enough.


    He raised his hand and pressed his eyebrows. Unlike the first-order advanced method, he could even buy it at outside auctions, and he also had the power to teach it directly.


    The advanced knowledge of the second order is firmly held by the school.


    The only way to get ?? is to exchange contribution points, which is an inescapable path.


    So Atbold could only say in the end:


    "It seems that you will have to do some more tasks in the next period of time... Especially you, Colin, the contribution points that each member of the school has cannot be transferred to each other."


    "However, if I remember correctly, when the Golden Feather nameplate is exchanged for advanced knowledge, there is a discount, it seems to be half or 60%." Atbold added.


    "I see, mentor." Colin nodded.


    Around one o''clock in the morning, when the party ended, Colin and Lillian stood up.


    "Teacher, then I''ll go back first." Colin said with a smile, holding the floral wine Lillian gave him in his hand.


    "Well, concentrate on your cultivation, and it''s not too late to seek contribution points after you have really reached your limit. In addition to the other ranks, sorcery also needs to be..."


    Speaking of which, Atbold thought of the second-order witchcraft that Colin had used that night, and after a pause, he shook his head and said, "I almost forgot that not only did you increase your level very fast, but you also don''t have the same skills in witchcraft. not bad."


    "Okay, if you have any problems, you can come to me at any time, whether it''s cultivation, or something else.


    The morning dew that Lilian brought back has healed me for the most part. Although there are still some permanent damages that cannot be removed, at least there is no sun now, and it has no effect on me. "


    "Okay, Tutor."


    After listening, Colin nodded earnestly and left the Fujiya with Lilian.


    As the door closed, he saw Atbold turn around and walk to the small sea of ??flowers that Marjorie had turned into.


    Closed the door, the orange light was replaced by darkness, and only a faint light emerged from the weak part of the vine.


    He walked side by side with Lillian, surrounded by silence save for the rustling of feet on the snow.


    There is no moon tonight, and there are clouds as heavy as lead, with tiny snowflakes falling.


    The two walked quietly for a while.


    Lilian suddenly said, "Thank you, Colin."


    Colin paused for a while, then shook his head, "No thanks, senior, saying too much thanks will make you look like you''re in awe."


    Lilian nodded slightly and pursed her lips.


    She turned her head slightly and looked at Colin beside her, the darkness could not obscure her vision as a high elf.


    The young man in front of him has a clear profile, handsome facial features, and his expression is as calm as ever.


    In my memory, I seldom saw him have too strong emotions, even in the cold snowy night a few days ago, in the face of such a desperate situation, he always looked silent and calm.


    However, under this seemingly indifferent appearance, there is a deep kindness and heroism buried.


    Lilian felt a little emotional, although she was several times older than Colin, but walking next to Colin at the moment, she seemed to think that he was the more mature being.


    The calm and even cold exterior in the past was just a habit she developed since she was a child.


    After all, when she was a child, she often heard the foul language of those around her behind her back��


    Dirty elf hybrids, bastards... On the one hand, they are jealous that they became a first-order wizard when they were teenagers, and on the other hand, they spurn their hybrid identity.


    Since knowing this, she has reduced unnecessary social interaction as much as possible. For nearly 50 years, she has spent almost all of her time alone.


    But this kind of coldness is not real indifference and calmness after all, the mixed body of the elf, and very little social interaction, also makes Lilyan not mature enough to match the age of nearly seventy.


    Therefore, in the elf kingdom, or when she encounters major events, she is always easy to reveal her emotions, and she does not have the calm and cold appearance in the past...


    "Junior Colin, did you make the roast duck tonight?" Lilian asked suddenly.


    "No, it was made by my maid Renee." Colin shook his head, somewhat surprised that Lilian was interested in roast duck.


    "Actually, I was in a hurry today and couldn''t find a suitable fat goose. Otherwise, roast goose would be better than roast duck."


    "So...Is flower wine good?" Lilian continued to ask.


    "It''s delicious, indeed the best wine I''ve ever had." Colin smacked his lips, still having some aftertaste.


    "Then can I use the method of making floral wine in exchange for making roast goose and roast duck?" Lilian pursed her lips, looking at Colin and asked casually.


    Colin paused for a while, turned his head a little unexpectedly, and said, "Of course, it''s just a gourmet recipe. If you want to learn, you can come directly. You don''t need to exchange something as precious as how to make flower dew wine."


    Lillian smiled, brushed the broken hair in her ear, did not answer, but changed the subject and continued: "Exchange the contribution points of the advanced method, what are you going to do? Do you want to do the task together?"


    Collington said: "I can, but I want to ask Lord Noyce first. After all, I have to accumulate enough contribution points by doing tasks. I''m afraid it will take at least half a year... I shouldn''t be able to wait that long."


    "Yes, Lord Noyce may be able to help you. After all, you are a hero wizard!" Lilian nodded and said in a serious tone.


    "Haha..." Colin laughed awkwardly.


    "When are you going to go to Senator Noyce?"


    "Probably tomorrow morning."


    "Then I''ll come to you tomorrow afternoon!"


    "Um?"


    "Let''s learn to cook roast duck and roast goose!"


    "Oh��"


    The cold wind gradually covered up the voices of the two, and they walked side by side.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 319： Kitashi family visitor

    Chapter 319 The Visitor of the Hitos Family


    After saying goodbye to Lillian, Colin walked towards the house.


    He looked back at Lillian''s white residence and touched his chin.


    ��I don��t know if it��s an illusion, but I always feel that Senpai has become more lively. ��


    shook his head, Colin didn''t take it to heart.


    Maybe it''s because the relationship is better.


    However, Lillian''s appearance made him feel more natural to get along with.


    After all, senpai looks like she is only thirteen or fourteen years old at most, she is petite, standing next to him barely reaching her chest.


    Although he has always maintained a cold appearance, he looks more like a serious child just by looking at it.


    Even if it was another form, it was just a girl who was about sixteen or seventeen years old.


    So many times, it is difficult for him to imagine that the petite girl in front of him is several times his age.


    restrained his thoughts, and Colin walked quickly.


    Although the party tonight is over, his arrangements are not over yet.


    After about ten minutes, he returned home.


    This house basically retains the way it was when it left.


    Of course, if you observe carefully, you can also see some traces of someone breaking in from some subtleties.


    Colin even guessed that maybe some time ago, there were wizards guarding here, just like the residence of Senior Marjorie before.


    However, at least when he came back today, there was no one here, and the contents inside were basically unchanged and undamaged.


    I just don��t know if the Hiddos family voluntarily removed their staff, or if the wizards who were guarding here left on their own because of Aki��s death.


    and Renee, who was waiting for him, greeted Naxi briefly, and he walked quickly to the meditation room.


    As for Demi, when she was young, she couldn''t hold on to her sleepiness and fell asleep.


    Close the door of the meditation room, the noise is isolated from the outside, and the bright crystals on the wall slowly emit soft white light.


    Colin did not stop, took out the magic ring without stopping, and then began to practice the crimson marking technique against the empty space.


    Tomorrow he is going to see Senator Noyce, and he intends to take advantage of this time tonight to break the limit of Crimson Marking.


    Time passed quickly in the immersive practice, and before you knew it, the east had turned pale.


    The yellowish morning light penetrated the mist and dispelled the heavy darkness.


    In the meditation room, Colin, who had not slept all night, was still in high spirits.


    He continued to practice.


    About an hour later, as the number of magic stones on his body plummeted, an I symbol appeared behind the character representing the crimson marking technique on the gold paper.


    Unexpectedly, after the Crimson Marking technique was upgraded, it was still a rank-0 witchcraft, and the level was not upgraded.


    This is more similar to the ancient tree heart witchcraft. After the ancient tree heart broke the limit, it was not classified as first-order witchcraft by the golden paper.


    However, the level of witchcraft is not entirely determined by the quality of its effects.


    Especially the auxiliary witchcraft, they are not like attack witchcraft, you can use the detailed data issued by the Supreme Council to observe the damage caused to the target after the attack to draw a clear line.


    Auxiliary witchcraft is more of a class based on the limitations of spellcasting��that is, under normal circumstances, the minimum wizard strength required for successful spellcasting.


    The markings on the ??gold paper are based on his cognition, so the method for judging the level of witchcraft is generally similar to the external judgment method.


    In other words, the Crimson Marking technique after breaking the limit is still a sorcery that an advanced apprentice can use.


    Put away the golden paper, Colin walked out of the meditation room.


    The mist outside has basically disappeared, and only the ice edges of the eaves can see some traces of water mist.


    He went to see Noyce after a simple breakfast.


    But before Colin could finish his breakfast, the Hitos family came to the door first.


    There are three people in total, headed by an intellectual witch with a beautiful face and a slender figure.


    As for the purpose, there is no doubt that it is to apologize...or to ease the relationship.


    Most of these pure blood families have a history of thousands of years, so they are more cautious than each other.


    Until there is no complete certainty, they are basically more inclined to choose to resolve conflicts rather than make the situation worse.


    The senior management of the Hitos family immediately launched a further investigation after learning about Colin yesterday.


    After discovering the identity of the Heibao who was reluctant to say more, and the identity of Colin Jinyu, he decided to send someone to visit him today.


    In the study, Colin leaned against the large chair, reached out and took the wooden box handed over by the witch in front of him, and put it on the desk beside him.


    Seeing Colin''s mild expression, he also accepted the apology.


    The witch wizard who felt that it had a smooth start smiled softly, stroked her hair, revealing her fair and tender cheeks and said:


    "Aki Hitos'' plan, the family does not know, otherwise this kind of behavior that blatantly violates the rules of the school will be stopped!


    But now Aki is dead, and all the grudges have vanished. I hope you will not be affected by these things anymore. "


    "Yeah." Colin replied noncommittally.


    It would be great if hatred could be dissolved so easily. Although Aki was dead, Marjorie would never be able to live again.


    What''s more, at this point, for him, it''s not just about Aki at all.


    "What about the steward who overhauled the witch formation?" Colin continued to ask softly.


    He stared at the beautiful witch in front of him without any hesitation.


    This incident is theirs from start to finish.


    But the rules are obviously unable to restrain a behemoth like the House of Hitos.


    So before, even if they did nothing wrong, they were still taken to the Black Fort and almost became the guilty party.


    But at this time, there is a stronger force behind him to judge justice, so he who is reasonable will regain the upper hand.


    The beautiful witch smiled calmly, and replied with just the right amount of doubt:


    "You mean Fielder? He didn''t know Aki''s plan. Aki went to your mentor before he went to overhaul the witch formation. He just made some unfortunate mistakes to cover for Aki. .


    There are also those inspectors of Heibao. According to the investigation, they were misled by one of them. That person once received the favor of Axi and made such a move because of his personal desire to avenge Axi. "


    The witch''s tone is sincere, and her words are well-founded. It seems that the truth is exactly what she said.


    Colin''s face was calm, he straightened up slightly, left the soft back of the chair, and propped his elbows on the desk.


    The study fell into silence, and the atmosphere gradually became solemn.


    But the witch didn''t seem to notice, she just smiled and looked at him, her posture was elegant and intellectual.


    The just right whiteness exposed at the neck and collarbone is very attractive.


    Colin didn''t look sideways, just stared at the witch for a while, and then said without emotion:


    "Is this the attitude of the Hitos family?"


    seems to have a plan before coming.


    When the witch saw his attitude, she sighed slightly in her heart, gradually withdrew her smile, and said solemnly:


    "I see, Your Excellency."


    "You will see the sincerity of the Hidden family."


    She waved her hand, and the wizard on the right behind her immediately took out a blank piece of paper and began to describe:


    "Felder Hitos and Aki Hitos attempted to kill members of the school. The circumstances are so bad that he will be sentenced to death by Heibao today.


    Supervision Moore, Supervision Captain Rees, Supervision Captain Ralph... Supervision Char, these supervisions will also be punished according to the rules of Black Castle for their respective crimes, and the minimum is to cancel the status of supervision. "


    The beautiful witch took the white paper from the wizard behind him and handed it to Colin, then quietly waited for Colin''s answer.


    She still had a smile on her face, but the curvature was slightly smaller.


    This is the bottom line set by the family when he came. If Colin continues to persevere, he wants to continue to explore who is behind the supervision of Reese to forge evidence.


    ��The backlash at this moment will become backlash.


    Colin held his hands, put the white paper aside, paused for a few seconds, and said slowly:


    "I received the attitude of the Hitos family."


    Although I hate the nobles among these wizards, I also remember the injustice of being taken to the Black Castle when they were clearly victims...


    But at the moment, he still doesn''t have the strength to lift the table.


    The beautiful witch smiled, and she continued to gesture to the accompanying wizard standing beside her.


    The accompanying wizard stepped forward, took out a wooden box again, and handed it to the witch.


    "I almost forgot, the family also told me to congratulate Your Excellency on obtaining the golden feather nameplate." The witch took the wooden box and handed it to Colin.


    Colin raised his eyebrows in his heart, thinking that if he hadn''t reached a consensus for the time being, this congratulatory gift might not have been given.


    But thinking about it this way, he still smiled and reached out to take the wooden box.


    The things that ?? gave away for free can''t be pushed out, and he is not rich, especially after breaking the limit of crimson marking last night and consuming a large amount of magic stones.


    "If you guessed correctly, Mr. Colin should start planning to advance to the second level." The beautiful witch continued to provoke the conversation, "I wonder if you have exchanged the relevant knowledge of the advanced level?"


    This is the second plan of the Hiddoch family.


    "Not yet." Colin replied simply.


    After a brief interaction, the beautiful witch also judged that Colin was not the type of wizard who likes to be around the corner, so he asked straight to the point:


    "Then I wonder if your Excellency has considered changing factions, the Hitos family welcomes a golden feather to join at any time.


    If you choose to join the Hitos family, it is easy to obtain the advanced second-order method, and you do not need to spend energy and do a lot of school tasks. "


    "Oh, can the Hitos family directly teach me how to advance to the second level?" Colin asked with a bit of interest.


    During this period of time, he had gained a deeper understanding of the Xisheng School, knowing that most of the upper levels of the school were members of powerful factions and pure-blooded families, except for very few solitary wizards.


    And most of them are members of pure blood families.


    In order to continue to ensure such dominance, the pure-blooded family obviously needs to continuously recruit talented wizards from the outside world by recruiting sons-in-law and wives, etc. under the cultivation of their own bloodlines.


    They think that all the genius wizards in the world are pure blood scattered.


    And recruiting son-in-law to marry these wizards, or letting them join the family directly, will not pollute the noble pure blood, but only re-identify the ancestors.


    All pure-blood wizards in the world, in their view, are from the same origin.


    So he had long expected that the Hitos family would solicit him, especially this time he specially sent a beautiful and intellectual witch.


    The point he was really puzzled about was how the Hitos family could give him a second-order advanced method.


    In the Xisheng school, only the family that really controls the core of the Xisheng school, the Xisheng, has the power to teach it.


    The Hitos family...no.


    The beautiful witch ?? understood his doubts and said meaningfully:


    "Although contribution points cannot be transferred to each other, sometimes, the tasks of the school do not necessarily need to be done by themselves.


    For the school, all they need is the task to be done, and they don''t care how it is done. "


    "So it is." Colin was stunned, then shook his head politely:


    "But I have just advanced to the first-order high-level wizard, what I need now is to consolidate myself, and I am not in a hurry to seek the method of advancing to the second-order.


    So I don''t consider changing factions for the time being. "


    The beautiful witch nodded and didn''t bother too much. She knew that once someone like Colin made a decision, it was difficult to change easily.


    Try to make a good impression now and make plans later.


    However, this time, by observing the maids and combining the previous information, it can be concluded that Colin seems to prefer young girls.


    Next time, it seems that someone else in the family will come in contact with him.


    Jin Yu in the ?? school has always been the best marriage partner in the eyes of their pure blood family!


    The beautiful witch stroked her hair, smiled and said goodbye:


    "Then I won''t disturb Your Excellency."


    After the visitor from the Hitos family left, Colin looked at the sky and did not rush to open the gift he had brought. After receiving the storage ring, he hurried to the center of Neustadt.


    Walking through the familiar corridor, he came to Noyce''s laboratory again.


    Noyce was the same as last time, still standing at the high silver table with his back to him, writing and drawing non-stop.


    The only difference ?? was the stacks of tall manuscript papers that were stacked beside him.


    "City Lord Noyce." Colin walked into the laboratory and greeted respectfully.


    "Wait for a while, you can take a look at will, but don''t touch anything." Noyce didn''t raise his head, his eyes fixed on the manuscript paper in his hand and instructed lightly.


    seemed to have thought of something, his writing hand paused and added: "Well...except for the manuscript paper next to me, if you are bored, you can look at the manuscript paper next to me��if you can understand it.


    Also, don''t tell other people the above content, and remember to put it back in order after reading it, remember to put it neatly! "


    "Okay, Lord Noyce."


    "Just call me Lord Noyce."


    "Okay." Colin nodded and walked over.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 320： Meeting with Noyce (Part 1)

    Chapter 320 Meeting with Noyce (Part 1)


    Noyce''s laboratory is well insulated, except for the rustling of the quill and paper.


    In such a quiet environment, people are more likely to fall into concentration.


    Colin stood on Noyce''s left, carefully reading the manuscript paper he picked up.


    This was the first sheet on the stack of manuscript papers on the far left, and after looking at it for a while, he put it back again.


    Noyce should have placed these manuscript papers in order. What he just took was a fragment in the middle of a certain reasoning process. If it is not combined with the previous content, it is difficult to understand.


    Colin turned over the manuscript paper in front of him, and after a while, he turned to pick up the manuscript paper in the middle. This is the front part.


    Noyce''s writing hand paused for a while, glanced at him, and then continued to concentrate on checking.


    It can be seen that there is the frontmost manuscript paper... It seems that at least for the crimson marking technique, Colin should have done some research secretly.


    In fact, this is exactly the case. After breaking the limit of Crimson Marking with golden paper, Colin''s understanding of it has reached a new level.


    Otherwise, if the limit was not broken yesterday, facing the manuscript paper in front of me, I am afraid I can only be blank.


    But even now, the complex content on the manuscript paper still seems a little too obscure, and some knowledge is beyond the scope of current grasp.


    Colin watched intently, he read very slowly, even a little difficult.


    But it is like a snail crawling with a heavy shell on its back. Although it is slow, it is at least reluctantly moving forward.


    During this process, the complex knowledge was constantly intertwined in Colin''s mind.


    Some incomprehensible places, combined with the context and the analysis and calculation in the brain, can be successfully deduced after reading it several times.


    Moreover, under the action of the super brain, he does not need to use paper and pencil to assist in combing, especially when it comes to calculations, he can get the answer at a glance.


    That''s it, after a while, he seemed to feel something, and Colin''s mind suddenly moved, and he called out the golden paper.


    He glanced calmly from the corner of his eye, his expression slightly startled.


    A �� symbol flashed indistinctly after a crimson mark that broke the limit.


    This is a sign that Crimson Marking is on the rise.


    But soon, Colin reacted��


    This is a very normal phenomenon, after all, the progress on the golden paper represents the understanding and mastery of witchcraft.


    and want to improve the understanding of witchcraft.


    For ordinary wizards, the most orthodox approach should be to first study the theory behind it on paper, supplemented by appropriate exercises, as a reference for actual cases.


    Wait until the knowledge behind witchcraft is thoroughly understood, and then practice more to improve the proficiency of spellcasting.


    If it is an important witchcraft of the first rank or above, the witchcraft model will be engraved in the spiritual sea at the same time.


    But for Colin, the quicker and more efficient way is to simply practice.


    If sorcery is a flashlight, the effect is to emit light.


    Ordinary wizards want to completely master this "flashlight" sorcery and let out light proficiently, they must disassemble it and understand the principle and structure of each part behind it.


    But for him, he just needs to keep turning on and off the flashlight, and then he can naturally understand the structure and principle.


    This is the gift of being able to go from the surface to the essence.


    Put down the manuscript paper in his hand, and put it aside in a regular pattern, so that it can be restored later, Colin continued to pick up the next manuscript paper and watch.


    On the gold paper, the number behind the Crimson Marking technique jumped slightly, and the frame was fixed as ��(1/100).


    Colin smiled faintly in his heart, and continued to watch it intently.


    After all, you must know that it is not always possible to see such detailed witchcraft manuscripts, not to mention that these manuscripts are still from the famous Noyce pen.


    Every opportunity to improve your strength must be seized!


    In addition, in addition to the direct progress improvement, learning more and different related knowledge can also increase the upper limit of the Golden Paper Breaking Crimson Marking Technique.


    In a way, this is a more precious benefit.


    The only pity is that some of the content on the manuscript Noyce wrote is too out of line, even if you read it carefully, it is still incomprehensible.


    When encountering such a place, Colin could only choose to skip it and try his best to understand as much as possible.


    I have to say that even though I have broken the limit once with gold paper, my understanding of the crimson marking technique is still far from that of Noyce.


    In fact, the crimson marking technique that he mastered at the beginning is actually a reduced version of Noyce''s optimization.


    The reason why ?? made a reduced version is obviously to popularize this sorcery as much as possible, so that every wizard with a higher apprenticeship or above can use it.


    From this, it can be seen that before the final version of the Crimson Marking technique was made, Noyce��s hands may have developed an unknown number of versions of the Crimson Marking Technique.


    The amount of effort and talent required in it, just thinking about it, it is amazing!


    Of course, the benefits of the crimson marking technique that he finally researched brought to the wizard side, and they did not live up to these efforts.


    That''s it, I don''t know how long it took, until the characters on the gold paper had beat to 12/100, Noyce finally temporarily ended a stage of inference and stopped.


    "How did you look? Can you understand?" Noyce raised his head and asked, the face of an ordinary middle-aged man was deeply tired.


    In order to quickly research the new witchcraft that can identify the followers of the gods, he has hardly slept these days.


    Of course, this kind of exhaustion is not the effect of not sleeping, but more of a manifestation of mental exhaustion.


    "I can understand a little bit." Colin put down the manuscript paper and restored it to its original state one by one.


    "If you can understand what I wrote, even in part, you are far superior to others in terms of crimson marking."


    Noyce looked at Colin''s neatly arranged manuscript papers, nodded with satisfaction, and then praised.


    Colin smiled and didn''t answer.


    Seeing his appearance, Noyce became interested and asked after a while:


    "Now that you understand something, do you understand the problem I''m encountering now?"


    "...The disappearance of a certain trace of belief." Colin replied briefly after pondering for a while.


    Noyce glanced at him, and a trace of untraceable surprise flashed in his deep eyes:


    "You''re not talking big."


    "I''ve always been honest," Colin replied, neither humble nor arrogant.


    In the reading just now, his greatest achievement was to understand the essence of the crimson marking technique.


    or the crimson marking technique can distinguish the basis of the believers of the gods.


    This basis is a trace that belongs to the believers of the gods.


    Specifically, it is the trace of the power of faith that the believers of the gods have paid to the gods after prayer.


    The essence of ?? would not be known if he just learned the ordinary crimson marking technique. It was cleverly hidden by Noyce in order to avoid being deciphered.


    But unfortunately, it seems that the gods have already developed corresponding countermeasures.


    "The Thread of Faith." Noyce said suddenly, "I call this trace the Thread of Faith.


    This is an extremely difficult to detect trace, which cannot be observed using conventional light-sensing vision, even super-sensing. "


    "After trying countless methods, I accidentally used Douglas Shuttle, and when I was observing in the spiritual world, I noticed this trace.


    Because the shape it presents in the spiritual world is like a thread, I also call it the thread of faith. "


    Colin nodded, and Noyce''s words made him understand a little more about Crimson Marking.


    "Unfortunately, the gods may have discovered this now and used some means to cover up this trace." Noyce sighed, raised his hand and pressed his tightly locked brow.


    "It is also possible that the current spies of the gods have never prayed to the gods, so there is no such trace." Colin said.


    It can be seen from the small part of the manuscript paper he just saw that Noyce��s current research direction is mainly to decipher the disguise concealed by the gods on the line of faith.


    But obviously, there is another possibility that Crimson Marking can no longer work.


    "I have also considered what you said." Noyce nodded, "It''s just that I chose to prioritize whether the gods have placed a disguise on the line of faith."


    "In addition, I''m also looking for a new basis for judging the believers of gods, but I haven''t found anything for the time being."


    Compared with the disappearance of the line of faith, he believed more that the line of faith was concealed by some means.


    Colin nodded without any surprises, what he could think of, and what Noyce could think about, was normal.


    He thought of it at first, but still said the reminder.


    After all, obviously because of this reason, you can''t keep the reminder that you want to say it in your heart.


    What if Noyce just didn''t think of it?


    The new witchcraft to identify believers of gods is very important to the wizard, and it is closely related to him as a wizard, and is closely related to every wizard.


    "Any other ideas?" Noyce continued, speaking softly, as if encouraging his students.


    "There are indeed some ideas." Clinton paused.


    Just passed the crimson marking technique after the golden paper broke the limit this morning, which is more to strengthen the range effect of detection, but the essential basis has not changed, it is still through the line of faith.


    So it is not very helpful for the predicament in front of us.


    But after reading the manuscript just now, he still had some thoughts in his mind that he wanted to talk about.


    Colin organized the following language and continued: "Lord Noyce, if you want to detect whether the target is a believer of gods, then you need to find features such as the thread of faith that only believers of gods have.


    Conversely, as long as you can find the line of faith, you can judge whether you are a believer of gods or not. "


    "In this case, it means that it is possible to determine whether there is a line of faith by finding the unique traces that may be caused by the line of faith, and thus indirectly determine whether the target is a believer of gods."


    Clinton paused and added:


    "Of course, all of this is based on the premise that the gods are only covering up the thread of faith, not letting it disappear."


    "It''s a good idea." Noyce smiled. "Although it''s just one more step, it''s already far ahead of other wizards of the same age. Few of them are as logically clear and comprehensive as you."


    Noyce had a smile on his face, but his eyes were calm, obviously he had thought of this a long time ago.


    "Only for the thread of faith, our current research is not enough, and it is even more difficult to judge the special traces it can cause."


    Noyce went on to explain, with a somewhat regretful tone.


    However, he looked at Colin and felt better.


    The words just now were not that he was complimenting Colin on purpose.


    It is indeed rare for the younger generation of wizards to have such clear logical thinking and the ability to research and analyze problems.


    If you let them learn a witchcraft, there may be no problem.


    But let it study directly, for example - "a sorcery for discerning believers of gods".


    After receiving such a request, most of them often do not know how to start.


    But Colin directly grasped the essence - to accurately distinguish the believers of the gods, first of all, it is natural to find the uniqueness of the believers, which is different from other ordinary people and even wizards.


    After grasping this essence, thinking continues to advance logically.


    Such a mode of thinking is scarce among many schools of wizards.


    The reason is that in the past thousand years, the risk of studying witchcraft has become higher and higher, and wizards have naturally become less and less researched, but are more willing to directly learn ready-made, low-risk witchcraft.


    Most of them gradually lost the ability to study new witchcraft, and became some wizards who only learned the wisdom of the past but did not understand innovation.


    "Maybe the spiritual world is a breakthrough?"


    At this moment, Colin thought for a while, and suddenly said again.


    ��The world of the mind����


    Noyce was stunned for a moment, then subconsciously frowned and thought.


    "If the thread of belief can be observed in the psyche, it is very likely that it can also have an effect on the psyche.


    The so-called observation, whether it is vision or hearing, is essentially because the observed object has some influence on the surrounding, and then can be perceived by the observer��


    A target that will not have any impact on the outside world and without any interaction is also an unobservable existence. "


    Colin continued, and his words gave Noyce some inspiration.


    But those inspirations are very ethereal, like the clouds in the sky that may dissipate at any time.


    Without thinking too much, Noyce subconsciously called out his quill, took out a new piece of white paper, and began to write quickly.


    At the same time, he did not forget to praise Colin.


    "Profound and accurate understanding - let me take back what I just said, you are not only far superior to the wizards of your age, even many fellows who know the truth are not as logical as you."


    Colin smiled slightly. Except for some surprises, Noyce didn''t put on airs at all and didn''t hide his equal appearance inspired by him, but he didn''t take the rest too seriously.


    The praise of others is just the crown of jewels on the king''s head, but the king is not the king because of the crown.


    In this violent world, everything eventually falls to the real power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 321： Meeting with Noyce (Part 2)

    Chapter 321 Meeting with Noyce (Part 2)


    After about half an hour.


    Noyce, who was standing in front of the silver-white high table and writing and drawing, finally stopped.


    Seeing this, Colin slowly put down the manuscript paper in his hand, placed it neatly, and then cast an inquiring look at Noyce.


    "There is some inspiration." Noyce raised his head slowly, his brows gradually stretched, and smiled at Colin, "But whether there can be a substantive breakthrough requires further research."


    What I have just sorted out on the manuscript is mainly theory. If you want to continue to turn inspiration into something practical, you have to carry out actual experiments.


    Thinking of this, Noyce couldn''t wait to walk to the experiment table on the other side.


    But looking at Colin in front of him, he paused, finally remembering the main topic of calling Colin over today.


    "I almost forgot the business that called you this time." Wei Wei patted his forehead, and Noyce sighed:


    "I''m ashamed to say that, as a hero wizard, you haven''t rewarded you yet."


    "I always thought that when I have successfully improved Crimson Marking, then I will directly let you appear in front of the world as a heroic wizard and Crimson Marking improver, and get what you deserve. Honor and Reward."


    "But now, although you can''t give honor, at least the reward can be given to you in advance."


    Having said this, Noyce smiled and said with these ridicules and some emotion:


    "I originally planned to give you the honor of improving the Crimson Marking technique. I was a little worried that the image of a wizarding genius would not be able to withstand the test. Now it seems that I am overthinking it."


    "Now I''m a little reluctant to fully expose your identity when the time comes." He paused for a few seconds, looked at Colin and said quietly.


    Colin thought for a while and asked, "Is it because of the possible ''thorns'' that come?"


    "Yes." Noyce glanced at him and nodded, "Deadly thorns always come with honor.


    Once your identity as a hero wizard and Crimson Marker is exposed, it means that you will become one of the most conspicuous thorns in the side of the gods. "


    Colin nodded slightly, indicating that he understood.


    For the so-called heroic wizard, the false name of the Crimson Marking Technique improver, he actually doesn''t care at all, as long as he can get substantial benefits.


    If you make your surroundings become dangerous because of this, it would be a bit uneconomical.


    Clinton stopped, organized the language, and prepared to say that he didn''t want to show his face, and he didn''t need such an honor.


    But Noyce was the first to speak: "I will inform several informed wizards of the Supreme Council of your situation.


    But as to whether you will be allowed to stand in front of your public identity at that time, it still depends on the resolution of the Supreme Council at that time. "


    Colin glanced at the calm-faced congressman and fell silent. He understood the meaning of Noyce''s words.


    In the matter of whether or not to reveal his identity, he actually had no choice.


    Whether ?? is ultimately public or not depends on whether the Supreme Council needs to go to the stage by itself.


    If the council felt that, standing on the side of the declining wizards now needs a hero with the status of a wizarding genius.


    Then he will be pushed to the front.


    Not vice versa.


    Such a powerless situation made Colin''s mood gradually sink, and he even thought darkly��


    If he was unfortunately killed by the gods because he walked to the front of the stage, then the Supreme Council might take this opportunity to publicize hatred to boost the momentum of the wizard.


    The underdog will win, nothing more than that.


    "You don''t have to worry too much, every wizard is a valuable resource for today''s wizarding community, not to mention a talented wizard like you."


    seemed to sense something, Noyce patted his shoulder and said with a smile.


    This sentence is not a false consolation. If Colin is just an ordinary wizard with no potential, there may be a possibility of being abandoned.


    But judging from the talent shown by Colin at present, he is undoubtedly a precious talent.


    Colin sighed slightly and recovered as if he was awakened.


    As Noyce said, things probably won''t be as bad as they thought.


    In fact, it is difficult to say whether the publicity of his identity is more beneficial than harmful, or more harmful than beneficial.


    It''s just the feeling of powerlessness that he can''t control his own destiny, which really makes him a little unhappy, so he unconsciously thinks more.


    ��In the final analysis, the strength is not strong enough. '' Colin couldn''t help laughing at himself.


    "Okay, do you have the reward you want?" Noyce continued to ask.


    "Second-stage tin saint meditation." Colin said without hesitation.


    This is what he needs most urgently right now.


    "Meditation method..." Noyce showed a rare look of embarrassment on his face. Looking at Colin''s puzzled look, he explained:


    "If it is ordinary witchcraft knowledge, there is no problem, but meditation is not good. This is the core knowledge of each school, and only each school can be qualified to teach it."


    "To get it, you must exchange it in the school according to the rules."


    Having said this, Noyce paused for a moment and added meaningfully:


    "This is the most basic rule of the Wizarding League, the cornerstone of order, and no one can bypass it openly and blatantly ignore it."


    "Especially a congressman like me, you understand, Colin?"


    When referring to ''rules'' and ''cornerstones'', Noyce''s tone was slightly aggravated, like indifference and disdain, but he seemed helpless.


    Colin''s surprised look gradually subsided. He is not stupid, he has understood the subtext of Noyce''s words.


    In this wizarding world, the so-called rules and order are actually just means to safeguard the interests of the upper classes.


    The stronger the ?? rules, the more stable the upper class.


    In such a case, some core rules of course cannot be broken, because this is equivalent to offending the common interests of all the upper layers, and will be attacked in groups.


    Of course, this does not mean that some means cannot be used to circumvent the rules.


    As the guest of the Hitos family said, as long as he joins the Hitos family, they can find other people to help him do school tasks in exchange for contribution points.


    These are some unspoken rules, which are not blatant violations of the rules, and naturally there will be no problems.


    It��s just that for Noyce, he is obviously more sensitive than ordinary wizards, and he can��t take the lead in ignoring such rules.


    Therefore, when Colin''s identity was kept secret, such a seemingly simple request really stumped him.


    "The easiest way is to exchange meditation directly through the school. If you don''t want to waste time doing school tasks, you can generally exchange contribution points by submitting witchcraft." Noyce thought about it and said:


    "Or you can directly choose a faction to join. With your talent, after you want to join, it will definitely not be a problem to get the follow-up meditation method."


    Having said this, Noyce looked at Colin, pondered for a moment and reminded:


    "However, I recommend that you choose to hand in witchcraft in exchange for contribution points. If you choose to join a pure-blood family or a faction, you must read the contract clearly."


    When he said these words, his voice paused indistinctly in the pure blood family.


    "I understand." Colin nodded solemnly, thought for a while and then asked: "Apart from the way to exchange from the school, is there really no other way to get the second-order stage of the Xisheng meditation method? Isn''t there even a second-stage tin saint meditation in the High Council?"


    "The Supreme Council mainly includes witchcraft. Although there are meditation methods, they do not involve the meditation methods of major schools of wizards. This is the core thing of every wizard school that has been passed down for thousands of years." Noyce replied.


    He touched his chin and said again: "However, there is indeed another place where you can exchange for the second-order stage of Xisheng Meditation."


    Colin raised his head, a little surprised.


    He continued to ask just to confirm, but he didn''t have much hope in his heart.


    After all, only through today''s conversation did he understand that in this wizarding world, the solidification between different classes is much more serious than he imagined.


    Meditation is so strictly monopolized, which means that no matter how amazing and talented ordinary wizards are, in order to obtain subsequent meditation, they will always be subject to the school and exploited by the family or faction that masters the meditation.


    Moreover, listening to Noyce''s tone, choosing to join a pure-blood family, or some factions lying flat, is probably not a good choice... There is a high probability that you will lose your freedom.


    Maybe in the end, maybe it��s better to do the tasks one by one and accumulate contribution points to exchange for meditation.


    may be a bit more tiring, but at least freedom is guaranteed.


    Of course, this is for ordinary wizards. For him, he has golden paper, but he does not have to hold on to the tin saint meditation method.


    As long as there are conditions, you can change to another meditation method at any time.


    Colin''s heart was slightly relaxed, so at least he didn''t have to worry about being choked by the Xisheng School because of meditation in the future.


    Although there are many thoughts in ??, but the reality has only passed for a moment, Colin continued to ask Noyce:


    "There is another place that means...?"


    "True knowledge." Noyce replied, with reminiscence in his light brown eyes, "Speaking of which, this is one of the most famous organizations of the Wizarding League, although it has declined a lot now."


    "If you really want to save some time to get the second-order tin saint meditation, you can try to join the true knowledge."


    "At least in the True Knowledge Society, if you hand in the same amount of witchcraft knowledge, you can get more things in exchange, and the price is higher."


    "Furthermore, being a member of the Confidence does not affect your school membership, as is being able to teach some school meditations��one of the many privileges it has previously received."


    "Well, by the way, how many contribution points have you made in the Xisheng School now?" Noyston paused and asked curiously.


    "No," Colin shook his head, "I don''t have any contribution."


    This time, it was Noyce''s turn to be a little surprised. He paused and asked, "After joining the school, have you never done a mission?"


    "Yes." Colin nodded, then added after a pause, "I haven''t joined the Tin Saint School for a long time."


    Atbold''s faction was so idle that he didn''t even need to do any work when he was an apprentice in sorcery.


    Be aware that in other factions witchcraft apprentices will have mandatory tasks to complete every month.


    Perhaps the only task he did was to accompany the Athos Society.


    Thinking of this, Colin was slightly startled, and then he realized that he hadn''t settled the contribution points of the accompanying Atius Club!


    "Maybe there are some," thinking of this, he added: "I still did a mission - to go to the southern sea as an accompanying wizard of the Atius Society.


    Probably get some Contribution Points. "


    Noyce shook his head and smiled, "Then if you want to quickly exchange to the second-order Tin Saint meditation method, I''m afraid you can only rely on turning in witchcraft."


    "After all, with your current situation, even if you join some forces, unless you can send dozens of first-order wizards, according to common sense, it will take at least a month or two to make enough contributions for you."


    Colin nodded in agreement, feeling a little headache.


    If it''s not necessary, he doesn''t want to do school tasks, and it is the kingly way to spend time on peace of mind!


    "Apart from meditation? Do you still have any rewards you want?" Noyce looked at the time and continued to ask. After thinking about it, he added, "I suggest you choose knowledge as much as possible. For wizards, knowledge is It''s the most precious thing."


    Colin nodded, which was exactly what he thought.


    Witchcraft and the like are only external forces after all, not to mention that with golden paper, knowledge is more valuable to him.


    "Second-order witchcraft and complete meditation that can reach second-order or higher." Colin pondered for a moment and replied.


    "Yes." Noyce nodded, but he didn''t ask Colin why he wanted meditation.


    But he guessed, maybe it was to get in touch with the second-order stage of other meditation methods in advance, and to prepare for learning the second-order stage of the Tin Saint Meditation in advance.


    Noyce continued: "It will take some time for the reward to arrive in your hands. I have to report to the council. I will not give it to you until the negotiation is confirmed. Now it is mainly to collect your intentions."


    "But don''t worry, with your credit, the needs of some second-order witchcraft and some ordinary meditation methods will definitely be satisfied."


    After ?? finished speaking, Noyce looked at his watch again and ended the conversation.


    "Let''s be here today. When the results of the council''s deliberations come out, I''ll have someone notify you."


    After he finished speaking, he nodded to Colin, and hurried to the laboratory table beside him.


    Time is extremely precious to him, and it has been delayed for a long time now.


    "Okay, Lord Noyce."


    Colin raised his hand in a salute, then turned around and left silently.


    First post and then change.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 322： everyday afternoon

    Chapter 322 Everyday afternoon


    After Colin left, the silver lab returned to silence...and emptiness.


    Noyce''s figure disappeared without knowing when!


    I don''t know how long it took.


    The space in front of the silver-white experimental table suddenly distorted, and Noyce''s tall figure resurfaced.


    His face was a little gloomy, and there were dark clouds between his eyebrows.


    rubbed the manuscript paper in his hand, and after a long time, Noyce sighed softly.


    Although ?? Colin''s words inspired him, it was only a little inspirational. It was still not an easy thing to see through the disguise of the gods on the thread of faith.


    "Maybe you can go to someone who is really informed?" He then murmured:


    But soon, Noyce shook his head again and whispered silently:


    "The short-sighted old guys in the family won''t agree."


    His elegant face gradually showed some sarcasm, but if you look closely, you can glimpse a vague helplessness through the disdain at the corner of his mouth.


    ��Noyce�� Tate. ��


    Noyce whispered in his heart, this is the name of the city of wizards under his feet, and it is also his name.


    The same... also the name of the Tate wizarding family, the greatest ancestor.


    Only the most outstanding wizards of each generation can inherit this name.


    This is not only an honor, but also a responsibility��or rather, a burden.


    calmed down, Noyce sighed softly and continued to study at his desk.


    ��


    "Master, what do you want for lunch today?"


    In the study, Renee knocked on the door, walked in and asked.


    "Whatever, you can come." Colin sat at the table and put away his quill after writing the last word.


    Although he seemed to be at Noyce''s place for a long time, in fact, it was almost exactly 10 o''clock when he came back.


    It''s about 10:30 now, and he just finished writing a sorcery after the golden paper broke the limit.


    As Noyce said, the fastest way he currently wants to get contribution points is obviously to exchange knowledge or other treasures.


    For ordinary wizards, treasures are usually used.


    After all, the school does not include repeated witchcraft. Only the witchcraft with innovative changes, or new wizard knowledge, can exchange contribution points.


    However, in today''s environment, it is extremely difficult to innovate, let alone discover new wizarding knowledge.


    The vast majority of wizards are still using old witchcraft developed by their predecessors. They may still be powerful, but they are not that new.


    Of course, for Colin, it is naturally more cost-effective to exchange knowledge.


    The sorcery he just wrote down is Steel Heat Resistant Field I, which is the version he has eliminated��


    In order to avoid being targeted, he did not intend to teach the witchcraft he was using now.


    "Okay, Master."


    After ?? Renee asked, she decided to turn around and prepare lunch.


    But Colin seemed to be thinking of something, and said again: "Go buy some geese in the afternoon, and Senior Sister Lilian will come over in the afternoon. She wants to learn how to cook roast goose with you."


    Renee was startled when she heard the words, feeling a little flustered for no reason.


    She knew that Lilian was the master''s senior!


    Such a powerful wizard actually wants to learn from himself how to make roast goose...


    couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy, Renee subconsciously said: "But master, you taught me how to roast goose..."


    "I only mentioned a few words at first." Colin interrupted.


    "It''s still up to you to make the roast goose really work. I''m not as good as you."


    I have to say that Renee''s talent in cooking can be called a genius.


    At least in this wizarding world where cooking technology is not developed, he has not seen an existence that cooks better than Renee.


    "Sister Lilian has a good personality and won''t embarrass you. I will be by your side." After thinking about it, Colin continued to smile again.


    Although Renee has been with him for a long time, the concept of class has not changed so easily.


    In her heart, there will always be some fearful wizards.


    "��Okay, Master."


    Hearing Colin''s comfort, Renee finally felt more at ease, turned and left.


    Watching the door being gently closed by Renee, Colin thought about it and put away the quill before taking out the two gifts sent by the Hitos family this morning.


    I don��t know what the price of the school��s collection of witchcraft is. I��ll write this first to test the water, and the price will be reasonable. It��s not too late to write it down on the spot.


    What ??Noyce said - "True knowledge will include witchcraft, and the price is more cost-effective." He still hasn''t forgotten it.


    This sentence from Noyce''s mouth is obviously not groundless.


    However, the school specifically includes the price of witchcraft, you still have to go and see it yourself, um... It is best to inquire about the price that will be included in the truth at the same time.


    If the gap between the two is not big, then the school will naturally be chosen. If the gap is large, I am afraid that you have to consider exchanging the second-order tin saint meditation method through the way of the true knowledge.


    ''I don''t know what the truth is about, to have such power...'' Colin sighed as he opened the wooden box.


    Opened the first wooden box, which was the apology handed over by the Hitos family when they arrived.


    A piece of black soft armor lay quietly in the wooden box. Judging from the fluctuation of magical energy, it should be a first-order high-level witch tool.


    ''not bad. '' Colin nodded and put away his armor.


    Although for him, who has already advanced to the second level, this soft armor is the same as the elf armor, and it can''t keep up.


    But what else can you complain about for free prostitution?


    Wizard tools are rare, especially high-level witch tools. Generally speaking, from ordinary first-order wizards, it is not bad to have two or three witch tools with the same strength.


    As for the crown of spiritual enlightenment on his head and the necklace of the fountain of the ancient tree that he carries with him, these two are auxiliary treasures made by the elves.


    Then open the second wooden box.


    Inside is still a witch tool.


    But this time, it changed from armor to a miniature ship-shaped shuttle.


    The flying shuttle is matte white as a whole, with a small head and a big tail, and it should be able to sit four people according to the structure.


    As for the energy intensity, it is stronger than the previous soft armor, but it is still in the first-order category, and it is considered a top-level first-order.


    Colin raised his brows and reached out to pick up the shuttle.


    The second gift from the Hitos family to congratulate the Golden Feather nameplate seems to have been paid for.


    Spiritual power spreads over the shuttle, and then slowly injects magic power.


    Some simple information came to Colin''s mind.


    and he was right, this is indeed a top-tier first-order shuttle, in addition to being able to change the size to facilitate portability, it is also a constant camouflage and defensive wizard formation.


    As for the camouflage effect, it should be better than the invisible shadow he has now, but the defense is not as good as the current steel temperature resistance field.


    The speed is okay, about the same as the flying flying dive after the limit is broken, but the flexibility is far less.


    If you just look at these, this shuttle doesn''t seem to be very practical.


    But its biggest advantage is actually saving energy.


    can be driven by magic power or magic stone.


    According to the instructions, if using magic power, it should be more economical than using flying sorcery himself, and he can also use magic stone to drive.


    There is no doubt that this shuttle is a great tool for long-distance travel.


    Relying on the switch between magic stones and magic power, he can keep on the road without stopping.


    It''s a pity... Waiting for the advanced second-order wizard, I am afraid it will be another situation. Whether this shuttle will be useful at that time is unknown for the time being.


    But after all, it is a free prostitute, and at worst, it can be used to exchange magic stones.


    Colin smiled and put away the two windfalls.


    Lunch consisted of steamed pumpkin, some vegetables, and a piece of steak. After a while, Lillian came to the door as promised.


    Renee led her to the reception room first.


    "Good afternoon, senpai."


    After a while, Colin pushed the door and walked in, greeting him with a smile.


    "Good afternoon." Lillian sat on the soft sofa, her slender legs dangling in the air. The brown leather sofa, which was already a bit wide, seemed even bigger against her.


    "Bobbi!" Unexpectedly, Bobby even greeted him this time.


    "Good afternoon, Bobby." Colin was stunned for a moment, then replied with a smile.


    "Did the Hitos family send you an apology?" Lillian said in a friendly chat.


    It''s still early, so don''t rush to learn how to cook roast goose.


    "Send it." Colin nodded and sat on the sofa opposite Lillian, "It''s two witch tools, one is an apology, and the other is to congratulate me on getting the golden feather nameplate."


    "You already got the Golden Feather nameplate?" Lilian was surprised, she knew that according to you


    "I haven''t got it yet. I''m going to the Black Fort to do some formalities. I plan to drop by tomorrow." Colin shook his head and took a sip of the black tea prepared by Renee on the coffee table in front of him.


    "How about the contribution points?" Lillian continued.


    "I plan to first try to exchange some contribution points with my improved and accidentally acquired witchcraft. Otherwise, it will take at least a year to get it together just by doing tasks."


    Putting down the teacup, Colin continued, with a faint anxiety between his eyebrows.


    The ?? school''s monopoly on the meditation method is really powerless, and I don''t know how much contribution points these magic arts that I have broken are worth.


    If ?? is not enough, it will be difficult.


    Thinking of this, Colin even wanted to go to the school now to see the situation, and the True Knowledge Society, the True Knowledge Society did not know how to join��


    "In this way, the school''s standards for collecting witchcraft are very strict, and the judgment of value also emphasizes practicality." Lilian Cope said, "That is to say, it must be a witchcraft that is both practical and innovative. more contributions."


    "So it is." Colin nodded slightly.


    From this point of view, the school''s collection of witchcraft is probably mainly to enrich the witchcraft library.


    Needs more differentiated and mature witchcraft.


    In this case, if there is no complete change after breaking the limit, or sorcery that is indistinguishable from similar sorcery, I am afraid that it will not be able to exchange too many contribution points.


    "I plan to do a mission soon..." Lilian continued.


    "Bobbi!" At this moment, Bobby on her shoulder suddenly pointed to the window on the right and shouted.


    Followed Bobby''s line of sight. On the snow outside the window, Nasi was chasing me with Demi.


    The two little ones were smiling, and now that they turned their attention, they could vaguely hear their laughter coming in through the window.


    Obviously had a great time.


    "Do you want to go to play too?" Lilian asked, turning her head to look at Bobby.


    "Bobbi!" Bobbi nodded vigorously, her blonde hair shaking.


    Lilian subconsciously shifted her gaze to Colin and cast an inquiring look.


    "Bobbi!" Bobbi also looked at him, his eyes were wide open, and his little face was full of anticipation.


    Colin smiled, nodded slightly, and said, "I have no opinion, but you can''t fight."


    "Get along well with Nassi and the others." Lilian also warned at the right time.


    "Bobbi!" Bobby''s eyes lit up and he nodded seriously.


    Colin got up and walked towards the window.


    pat, the window of the reception room was just opened by him, and the cold air has not yet poured in.


    Bobbi rushed out impatiently.


    "I''ve never seen Bobby look so excited." Lilian walked over and said with some emotion, "It''s so big, it hasn''t played with others yet."


    Elves were a lot more than a thousand years ago, but now there are very few.


    Bobbie was left to her by her mother. At first, she was just a small golden ball, and then one day she became a golden elf named Bibi.


    Since then, Bobby has been by her side, with little contact with the outside world and no playmates.


    "Nasi and Demi were the same before, they didn''t have any playmates."


    said Colin, staring at the distant scene with a knowing smile on his face.


    Bop was more surprised than when Nasi and Demi just passed, but it was only a moment, and now the three little ones have been playing in the snow together in harmony.


    But it''s not surprising, Demi is undoubtedly a child, and Bobby and Nassi are only children''s age in elves.


    It is always easy to play together between children.


    The three little dogs were chasing after me happily in the snow. This carefree appearance made Colin''s anxiety gradually ease.


    After chatting with Lilian for a while, it was almost time, and the two went to the kitchen together to learn how to make roast goose with Renee.


    The handling of ?? goose, the preparation of crispy water, the control of the heat during roasting... I have to say, these are quite interesting.


    As the aroma spread during baking, Nancy and Bobby followed Demi to the kitchen, and they squatted aside and watched curiously.


    These two elves are not carnivorous, and of course they can��t cook.


    So, Demi, who often watched her sister cook, explained to the two elves proudly.


    The gestures are rich and the tone is lively, making Naxi and Bibi stunned for a moment, nodding, and even want to try this food they have never eaten before.


    Renee was still a little nervous when she was teaching at first, but gradually she became more and more relaxed. Finally, she and Lilian laughed and baked Colin who overturned the car...


    Of the three ??, as expected, he was the worst culinary talent.


    In this way, Colin spent a rare leisurely afternoon after coming to this world.


    But leisure time is always short.


    The next day, Colin got up early, ready to go to the school to try to exchange contribution points and receive the golden feather nameplate at the same time.


    Change first


    (end of this chapter)

 ~： Birthday today, take a day off

Today''s birthday, take a day off


    As the title says, go out and have a meal and update tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 323： full member

    Chapter 323 Official Member


    The mission hall of the ?? school may be for the convenience of transportation, but it is not as deep as the Black Fort.


    Entering the gate guarded by Zuo Ao and You Ao, and walking straight along the wide road for a while, you can glimpse a black three-story spired castle building.


    This is the place where the chief of the Tin Saint School contributes - the General Affairs Castle.


    The first floor of the castle is a huge hall, the ground is covered with gray slate, passing through the crowd, you can glimpse three black light curtains hanging high on the left and right of the front.


    "Solve the Moonlight Pollution in the Kingdom of Silia (Danger Level: First-Order Intermediate; Contribution Points: 160), Transport Cold Crystals (Danger Level: Zero-Order Advanced; Contribution Points: 5)..."


    The light curtain as dark as ink is crowded with white teeny small characters.


    The level of danger in ?? parentheses seems to be directly related to the strength of the target wizard... but it is more intuitive and clear, and you can understand it at a glance.


    Colin roughly swept the three light curtains once, knowing a little in his heart.


    On the whole, most of the light curtains are first-order and apprentice-level tasks, there are fewer second-order tasks, and there seem to be more than ten third-order tasks.


    The difference in contribution points between different difficulties is also very large.


    According to the information he inquired with Lilian-senpai yesterday, Colin walked to a white column with a white crystal ball inlaid at the top, and leaned out a little.


    The next moment, the light curtain on the wall slowly appeared in front of me.


    Think about it, then concentrate a little more��


    "Solve the Moonlight Pollution in the Kingdom of Silia (Danger Level: First-Order Intermediate; Contribution Points: 160


    The white text is enlarged and expanded:


    "November 21 of the Yanan calendar, the night of the full moon."


    "Hundreds of people died mysteriously in Vivta, the capital of the Kingdom of Celia. Most of their bodies were mutilated, and there were signs of being bitten by wild beasts. It is suspected that the polluters of the ''Wolfman'' who have frequently appeared in recent years have done it.


    Dangerous level: Intermediate level 1, not recommended for beginners, and wizards below level 1 to take quests. "


    After a quick scan, Colin closed the light curtain. The purpose of coming today was not to accept the mission.


    After showing his intention to the wizard on duty and showing the silver feather nameplate on his body, he followed up to the second floor.


    Unlike the hall on the first floor, the second floor is very deserted.


    went up the stairs, facing a brown counter, no one was there at this time, the wizard on duty told him to wait for a while, and walked alone to the corridor behind the counter, and the figure soon disappeared.


    I don''t know how long it took before two figures reappeared in front of me.


    "Are you going to hand in sorcery to exchange contribution points, Lord Colin?"


    Followed the wizard on duty was a kind-faced, gray-haired old man with a slanted head, a pointed wizard hat that was no longer common. Like his robes, it was gray.


    "Yes." Colin nodded.


    "Alright, alright... Please call me Bartley." The old wizard supported the hat on his head.


    Although he had already learned of Colin''s intentions under the notification of the wizard on duty, he still paused and reacted for a while before calling Colin to walk towards the counter.


    Hundreds of years ago, because new relics of wizards were often discovered, there was still an endless stream of people passing by at the counter here.


    At that time, there were a full twelve professional wizards in charge of appraising witchcraft.


    But later, as the relics left by the war were gradually excavated, and there were some other reasons, the Xisheng School had not had a wizard come to hand in new witchcraft or witchcraft knowledge for a long time.


    Here, he is the only old man left.


    "Then I''ll take my leave."


    "Hmm." Colin nodded.


    The wizard on duty respectfully turned and left here.


    As a Silver Feather, his privileges in the Xisheng School are all aspects, provided that the interests of those genuine privileged classes are not touched.


    "Your Excellency Bartley, I would like to know how many contribution points can be exchanged for general sorcery?" Colin asked while sitting at the counter.


    "Not necessarily, it needs to look at the specific witchcraft effect." Bartley took out a thick pair of glasses out of nowhere, and said with consideration, "Usually, the contribution points that can be exchanged for zero-order attack witchcraft do not exceed 100 points. , the first order does not exceed one thousand points, the second order is five thousand points, and so on."


    "But the specific judgment still needs to see the actual witchcraft. Sometimes some first-order witchcraft can only be exchanged for single-digit contribution points."


    "I understand." Colin nodded, and handed over the one-time limit-breaking temperature resistance field he had written by default, "Look at this, a first-order defense magic."


    Bartlett took over the bound booklet, but he didn''t rush to read it. Instead, he looked under the counter and found a yellowed contract.


    The content of ?? is roughly that he can watch the defensive witchcraft that Colin handed over at the moment, but he cannot reveal it.


    Colin took over the contract, and after careful inspection, he stamped his own mental mark.


    The world''s respect for the ownership of knowledge is engraved in the bones, and he is not surprised.


    It��s just�� If you look at it purely from the perspective of development, this is sometimes not conducive to knowledge innovation, and it is easy to form a knowledge monopoly.


    After all, there are more people with selfish desires than selfless people. With the passage of time, centralized and monopolistic organizations will inevitably appear.


    In fact, it seems to have been the case for a long time.


    Colin watched in silence as Bartley sat at his desk and read the witchcraft pamphlet carefully.


    The old wizard was reading while holding a white crystal ball to check something.


    After about half an hour, he slowly raised his head and said succinctly: "If the data inside is not false...errors, this sorcery can be exchanged for...well, 300 contribution points."


    Colin nodded calmly, 300 contribution points, it seems to be okay, after all, it is only a first-order lower-rank witchcraft.


    Butley looked at his face, but thought he was not satisfied, and quickly explained: "Lord Colin, there are strict rules for the school to accept witchcraft, mainly based on the effect of actual combat.


    "Although your sorcery has both force field defense and temperature resistance, its main defense effect is no different from some witchcraft that mixes force field defense.


    Some of them also have a short-term temperature resistance effect. Although it is a lot worse than this, it is just that the simple temperature resistance has little effect in actual combat. In addition, the magic power consumption does not have a prominent advantage. "


    "So according to the requirements of the school, this is already the maximum number of contribution points I can give."


    The old wizard smiled wryly, but recording witchcraft is not something he can decide, and he can only act according to the rules.


    However, when Colin listened to his explanation, he secretly frowned in his heart.


    The old wizard in front of ?? probably didn''t really understand the steel temperature resistance field that broke the limit once, or simply saw the effect.


    He knows that some force field defense magic can also have the same thermal insulation ability as the steel temperature resistance force field.


    But that kind of heat insulation is more because of the nature of some force fields, which is different from his combination of special temperature resistance and force field defense.


    But he didn''t say anything. After all, Bartley has made it very clear that the school now includes witchcraft and pays more attention to the effect of actual combat.


    As for actual combat, I have to admit that what the old wizard said was correct.


    He is not so naive to think that with just one breach, the steel temperature resistance field can crush all the other first-order low-level defensive magics.


    "I see." Colin nodded.


    "Do you still want to exchange?" Bartley asked.


    "Not for now." Colin shook his head.


    Although the 300 contribution points have already met his expectations.


    But yesterday''s chat with Lillian made him understand that turning in sorcery means completely selling the sorcery to the school, not only itself, but also the power to spread him.


    He intends to think about it carefully... Well, mainly to see how much the so-called True Knowledge Society can exchange.


    Shop around to avoid losses.


    ��


    Leaving the mission hall, Colin walked quickly to the Black Fort.


    I wanted to go to the front desk to ask how to get the Golden Feather nameplate, but I never thought that as soon as I entered the door, I saw two familiar backs��


    Jonah, who is in charge of the registration of the Golden Feather nameplate, and his student who is in charge of updating the ranks, Okaxi.


    They were walking forward side by side.


    "Do you understand what I said, Okashy? You must have a good attitude when you go to ask Colin today to get the Golden Feather nameplate." Jonah whispered.


    After that day, he was a little distracted by Colin, the young golden feather.


    Later, the news that the two inspectors captains and several inspectors were dismissed and punished because of Colin was spread from the Heibao inspectorate, which made him even more stunned.


    It is said that this is still vaguely related to the Hitos family, and it is the Hitos family who suffers!


    This even made Jonah conclude that Colin may have been valued by big shots.


    So he thought about it for a long time, and decided to tell Okassy to go look for Colin today, ask about the Jin Yu nameplate, and let her apologize by the way.


    After all, he was the only one who asked Okashy for forgiveness last time, but whether out of politeness or otherwise, Okashy still needs to apologize in person.


    "I understand." Okashy replied in a low voice, her face a little complicated.


    She is not an idiot, although Jonah didn''t tell her anything, but she has faintly realized... Maybe what Colin said when he first registered the level change was not a lie.


    also means that Colin may really be the hero wizard!


    Thinking of this, Okashy couldn''t help but help her glasses, her face was a little hot.


    "Good morning, Your Excellency Jonah."


    At this moment, a voice suddenly came from behind, Okashy froze, turned her head subconsciously, and looked a little flustered.


    "...Good morning, Your Excellency Colin." Jonah turned around, somewhat surprised, "Is Your Excellency here to collect the Golden Feather nameplate? I was thinking of calling Okashy today to ask you when you have time."


    "Yes." Colin nodded and glanced at Okashy, who was a little nervous, feeling a little strange in his heart.


    But he didn''t care, and continued: "I happened to come to the school today for something, and by the way, I came to Heibao to get the golden feather nameplate."


    "It turned out to be a coincidence, then I''ll take your Excellency there by the way." Jonah smiled and glanced at Okaxi next to him calmly, and couldn''t help frowning slightly in his heart.


    I don��t know what I��m still doing, and I don��t even say hello!


    sighed silently, and Jonah put on a smile and said: "Okashy, explain the golden feather nameplate to Your Excellency Colin, the precautions for receiving it, and its functions."


    "...Yes!" Okashy was stunned, and nodded hurriedly.


    She glanced at Colin, met his eyes for a moment and then moved away subconsciously.


    ''Okassy, ??Okashy, don''t panic, your preconceived prejudice was wrong, then you should bravely apologize, why are you panicking!


    Hurry up, now an apology is over! ��


    After a pause, Okasey helped the huge brown round-rimmed glasses on her face and said:


    "The process of obtaining the nameplate of Jinyu is relatively complicated. What you need to do is to enter the soul fluctuation on the core components of the Jinyu nameplate before starting the production. leave a mark."


    "In addition, the Golden Feather nameplate itself will always have a witch formation asking for help, which can be activated if it encounters a strong enemy.


    Within a hundred miles, it can be delivered to the Golden Feather Spire as soon as possible... Even if it can''t, it can leave a special mark on the enemy, which is convenient for the school to hunt down and take revenge. "


    Colin nodded slightly, the distance of a hundred miles seemed to be very short, but in this world where the air is full of filthy babble interference, the distance of such information transmission is already far.


    You must know that the distance in the southern sea was not only a few hundred miles, but in order to contact a big man like Noyce, he spent a lot of energy.


    "At the same time, the Golden Feather nameplate can also detect your life status. If the soul fluctuation disappears, the Golden Feather Spire will know as soon as possible."


    "I understand." Colin nodded. If the privilege brought by the golden feather nameplate is invisible, then what Okashy is talking about now is the most practical guarantee.


    If his life is in danger afterward, even if he is a hundred miles away, as long as the comer lives on the Wizarding Continent, then if he wants to kill him, he must weigh whether he can bear the revenge of a school that has stood for thousands of years!


    After Okashy finished speaking, she fell into silence again.


    She looked at Colin, her lips moved a few times, but the words of apology kept pouring into her throat and quickly fell back.


    Maybe it��s because the atmosphere hasn��t arrived yet, and I always feel a little awkward to apologize directly.


    Jonah glanced at Okashy with some hatred of iron.


    He protected Okassie so well.


    Okassy''s character is a typical academic witch, seemingly dull but sensitive.


    It��s just that I don��t like to communicate with people, and I��m not good at communicating.


    "I heard your Excellency said that there are other things in the school today, I don''t know what it is?" Jonah raised the topic again.


    "I went to the General Affairs Castle..." Colin was about to deal with it briefly, but suddenly a move occurred in his heart, and he asked after a while, "I don''t know Your Excellency Jonah... Do you know the truth?"


    Jonah is a second-order wizard and works in Black Castle. If you can ask him about the way to join the True Knowledge Society, it will save you another trip to find a mentor.


    "True Knowledge?" Jonah was stunned for a moment, and then said with a strange expression: "Let Okashy tell your Excellency, she knows the True Knowledge better than me."


    He paused, adjusted his glasses, and then added: "She is a full member of the True Knowledge Society."


    Thank you for your monthly pass, Zhang said that it is finally restored, and continue to adjust the update time to the world as usual.


    Today is temporarily 6:00, and it may be adjusted to 12:00 noon after tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 324： True knowledge

    Chapter 324 True Knowledge


    ��A full member of the True Prophecy? ��


    Colin was slightly startled, then turned his head to look at Okashy.


    The beautiful witch with brown-rimmed glasses noticed his gaze, and stroked the hair on the side of his ears a little uncomfortably, revealing a tender and fair face.


    "Colin... Your Excellency, what do you want to know about the True Knowledge?"


    Collin paused and said: "I heard that the True Knowledge Society has collected a lot of witchcraft knowledge, and like a school, it can be exchanged through the True Knowledge Society''s contribution points, is that so? What are the specific requirements? Um... also How to get Contribution Points?"


    "Yes." Okashy nodded, organized the language to answer: "I''ll give you a brief introduction to the truth first."


    Colin nodded slightly. Under Noyce''s description, he had a vague impression of true knowledge, but the specific appearance was not clear.


    "The truth is actually present in every wizarding city. The truth in Neustadt city, we generally call the Neuss branch. The same is true for other cities - the city name plus the branch.


    The True Information does not have a headquarters, and the branches are connected with each other. ��To sum up, the True Knowledge Society is actually a loose organization of wizards who study knowledge. "


    Okashi continued to speak, her eyes lit up slightly, although her words were modest, but her tone clearly revealed pride.


    "Unlike the school, the True Knowledge Society does not have a direct relationship between superiors and subordinates. The only difference in the level of wizards is the level of research. From level zero to level five, there are corresponding standards, but there is no assessment.


    In order to exchange witchcraft knowledge in the True Knowledge Society, the premise is to be a member of the True Knowledge Society. At the same time, different knowledge requirements require different research levels. "


    "As for how to obtain contribution points, it is roughly similar to the school, but in terms of task types, True Knowledge will focus more on auxiliary research."


    Okashy''s fragmented words made Colin''s mind gradually build the impression of a huge but unexpectedly simple organization.


    "I understand." He nodded and asked again: "If I want to join the True Knowledge Association, what do I need to pay attention to? What do I need to do after joining?"


    ��Join the True Knowledge Society? '' Jonah subconsciously looked back at Colin, somewhat surprised.


    Okaxi was stunned for a moment, and quickly replied:


    "The management of the True Guild is very loose, and it does not have an annual mandate like a school.


    Unless you have been in the zero-level researcher stage for more than two years, you can always retain the status of a member of the True Knowledge Society as long as you join. "


    "In addition, joining the True Knowledge Society will not affect the membership of the school." Okassie thought for a while and added.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded and continued to look at Okasey with inquiring eyes, motioning her to continue.


    Okassie paused, and continued with a hesitant expression:


    "However, although the management is loose after joining the True Knowledge Society, the threshold for joining the True Knowledge Society is very high."


    She knew that Colin was a genius in cultivation, but he was very talented in wizard-level cultivation, but it didn''t mean that he was also good at witchcraft research.


    What''s more, each wizard''s time is limited, and the wizard''s level rises rapidly, which often means that he is not proficient in witchcraft research.


    "So, what is the specific threshold?" Colin continued to ask.


    In this world of knowledge monopoly, an organization like the True Knowledge Society that can give him one more way to acquire knowledge, when he learned about it, he had already made up his mind to join.


    Previously, he was just struggling to decide whether to exchange for the second-order stage of Xisheng Meditation in the school, or in the true knowledge.


    "The threshold is to at least successfully create a new witchcraft, the quality is not limited, but it can''t be too simple." Okasey replied.


    She stared at Colin''s calm face, and added hesitantly for some reason, "Of course, if your Excellency wants to join in, maybe I can help a little bit... As long as it is more than 30% different from the existing witchcraft. , it can be considered a new sorcery.��


    Colin was stunned for a moment. He shook his head and said, "Thank you for your kindness, but I have nothing to do before. I have researched a few witchcraft by myself."


    "How many doors?" Okashy''s face was obviously stunned.


    The same is true for Jonah, who couldn''t help but look shocked.


    While maintaining such a fast progression speed, Colin still has time to study new witchcraft!


    But Jonah, who was in charge of registering Jin Yu, was well-informed and quickly calmed down.


    On the contrary, it was Okashy, but she was almost stunned.


    "What''s wrong?" Colin asked calmly.


    "No...nothing." Okashy shook her head, staring at the handsome Colin in front of her, she couldn''t help but help her large brown glasses.


    At this time, she no longer doubted the authenticity of Colin''s words, but just sighed silently in her heart.


    When Colin asked about the True Knowledge Society, she still had some pride in her heart. After all, even if it was Jin Yu, it did not mean that she would definitely be able to join the True Knowledge Society.


    Jin Yu is more determined based on the speed of cultivation, but True Knowledge is the exact opposite. He doesn''t care about his own strength at all, the only thing he cares about is the ability to study knowledge.


    However, Colin''s talent is beyond her imagination... It''s a monster.


    Okashy pursed her lips, and a sense of frustration welled up in her heart. She looked at Colin, paused, and suddenly said:


    "Your Excellency Colin, I''m sorry for my stupid prejudice. If you want, I can take you to the True Knowledge after you receive the Golden Feather nameplate later."


    Jonah was finally relieved and a little relieved when he heard Okashy''s words.


    "Then thank you in advance, Your Excellency Okasey." Colin replied, paused and added, "In fact, I never cared about what happened before."


    Listening to Colin''s words, for some reason, Okasey was inexplicably a little unhappy.


    never cared... This may be true, but it sounds, why do you always feel a little uncomfortable!


    Although there are many thoughts in my heart, the expression on Okaxi''s face has not changed much, but she just replied dully:


    "you are welcome."


    On the other hand, Colin didn''t notice Okasey''s mood changes.


    He glanced at Jonah beside him, and at the moment when his eyes met, he vaguely understood��


    Jonah and Okaxi, I am afraid they have guessed the identity of their hero wizards.


    After all, he had not deliberately concealed his identity before, and Noyce had not reminded him.


    Of course, even if he said it many times at that time, no one believed it.


    But now, as a golden feather genius, in Jonah''s eyes, he is even more valued by big people, and it is easy to guess the identity of the hero wizard by contacting what he said before.


    Withdrew his gaze, Colin continued to move forward, his face was calm, a look of unawareness.


    The rewards of the Supreme Council will be distributed in a few days, and the benefits have already been obtained. At this time, it is not only useless to ask for the name of a hero, but it is also likely to cause unnecessary trouble.


    You must know that in the current Neustadt city, there is a high possibility that there are still **** spies buried there!


    So as long as Jonah hadn''t asked him, he wouldn''t have said much.


    Of course, if Jonah had asked, he certainly wouldn''t admit it now.


    Just like that, the three of them went up the stairs and finally came to the Golden Feather nameplate collection place deep on the third floor.


    There is another chapter in the evening.


    Maybe tomorrow at noon.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 325： station

    Chapter 325 Resident


    The process of receiving the Golden Feather nameplate went smoothly.


    After leaving a mark on the Golden Feather Spire in the depths of the Black Castle, the entire process of receiving the Golden Feather nameplate came to an end.


    Colin is consulting Jonah for some details about the Golden Feather nameplate.


    "Your Excellency Jonah, the Golden Feather nameplate can receive two witchcrafts of the same rank as their own strength for free every year. What does this count each year?"


    "It''s been more than a year since the last time it was picked up," Jonah replied.


    "Can one year be exempted from the school''s mandatory tasks and counted in the same way?"


    "No." Jonah shook his head, "The school''s annual mandatory tasks are calculated according to the Anan calendar, so exemptions are also calculated according to the Anan calendar."


    "First-order wizards need to do four mandatory tasks every year, that is, they need to be done once every three months." Jonah glanced at Colin and added,


    "Because your Excellency is advanced at the end of the year, you should only need to do a compulsory task. If you haven''t done it yet, you can go to the General Affairs Castle and use the golden feather nameplate privilege to offset it."


    "It has already been done." Colin nodded. As an accompanying wizard of the Athos Society, going to the Southern Sea was actually a compulsory mission.


    This also means that there is still one month left in this year, and he does not need to worry about the mandatory tasks for the time being.


    "Is there anything you want to ask your Excellency?" Jonah asked.


    Colin thought for a while and asked the last question: "After obtaining the Golden Feather nameplate, how much is the school''s monthly magic stone subsidy?"


    "If I remember correctly... um, it''s a thousand magic stones." Jonah was stunned for a moment, then replied after thinking for a moment.


    "Is it the same as the apprenticeship allowance on the first floor of the Black Fort?"


    "...Yes." Jonah nodded, still looking a little weird.


    Compared with the other benefits that the Golden Feather nameplate can bring, the monthly subsidy of a thousand magic stones is really not worth mentioning.


    But Colin didn''t think so.


    Yesterday, he recalculated the magic stone on his body, and it had fallen below five digits, leaving only about four thousand left.


    For a first-order wizard, such a net worth is obviously poor.


    Especially there is another witchcraft on the golden paper��silence and silence, which is close to breaking the limit.


    So although he seems to have enough magic stones now, this is undoubtedly only temporary.


    ��Perhaps you can consider selling limit-breaking sorcery to earn magic stones? '' Colin pondered to himself, but soon shook his head in his heart, ''This matter needs to be studied carefully. ��


    He discovered a long time ago that there are very few witchcraft or meditation methods or even some scattered knowledge circulating on the market.


    There is obviously a reason behind this. If you want to sell first-order witchcraft, it is obviously not feasible to go directly to the auction house.


    Of course, this doesn��t mean that you can��t earn magic stones by selling witchcraft, it just needs to be researched in advance.


    After all, taking 10,000 steps back and saying that witchcraft above the zeroth order is not allowed to circulate, it is not impossible to choose to sell the zeroth order witchcraft, but the efficiency of making money is lower.


    Thinking of this, Colin couldn''t help but sighed that the world''s knowledge of witchcraft was severely blocked.


    said goodbye to Jonah. He and Okaxi left the Black Fort together. When passing the first floor of the Black Fort, he received this month''s magic stone subsidy by the way.


    In the Xisheng School, each apprentice received a monthly allowance of magic stones according to different levels.


    This is a special benefit for wizard apprentices, and it is no longer available after the first step.


    Therefore, the golden feather nameplate can bring a subsidy of 1,000 magic stones per month, which is a surprise to Colin.


    The warm sun shines down, bringing a bit of warmth to this cold winter noon.


    The city of Neustadt has been covered with a layer of snow, but the streets are still dry under the influence of witchcraft. There are endless horses and carriages on the road.


    Colin and Okashy walked side by side on the pavement for pedestrians on both sides of the street, next to the bare street trees, and some white snow accumulated on the branches.


    Without Jonah, the atmosphere between the two became dull and awkward.


    Colin didn''t care too much, after all, whether in his previous life or now, he was not very social, so it would be good to walk quietly like this.


    Whether it is the warm winter sun or the white snow and snow on the eaves of the roof next to him, he feels very comfortable.


    The city of Neustadt in winter is also unique.


    Okaxi, who was just on the side, didn''t think so. She didn''t like such a dull atmosphere and always felt uncomfortable.


    "Lord Colin, are you short of magic stones?" She thought for a while and asked, but as soon as she said it, she felt a little uncomfortable, so she added embarrassingly: "I mean, since your Excellency has already It''s Jin Yu, the problem with the magic stone is the most trivial one..."


    Colin shook his head, "I do lack magic stones."


    Looking at Okashy, who looked puzzled, he added, "I don''t want to be restricted, so I don''t plan to join a faction, nor do I plan to join a pure blood family."


    "Don''t plan to join the faction?" Okashy''s delicate face showed obvious stunned.


    She is a typical school wizard who has lived in Neustadt since childhood.


    Her late father was close friends with Wizard Jonah, so even though her father passed away early, her upbringing was smooth sailing.


    In her cognition, if a wizard wants to climb up, he must join a faction.


    This is a conventional understanding... However, thinking of Colin Jinyu and possibly his identity as a hero wizard, Okasey is not so surprised.


    After all, among the high-level wizards of the school, there are indeed a few loners.


    Looking at Colin''s angular profile, she felt a bit of admiration in her heart.


    Climbing vines need to attach themselves to tall trees if they want to reach high places, but if they are tall trees, then there is no need to do so, they can walk alone.


    After walking for a while, Okashy turned into an alley, then stopped after a few steps, turned back and said:


    "We''re here, Lord Colin."


    Colin looked up.


    This is a yard surrounded by tall gray walls. Behind the black fence gate is a three-story castle, which looks a bit vicissitudes of life.


    The old castle is not big, with only three floors. The front yard is narrow. Apart from the cobblestone road for people to walk on, there is only a white circular fountain with a diameter of one meter. The pool water has also condensed into ice cubes at this time.


    Colin raised his brows slightly, feeling a little disappointed in his heart. The scene in front of him was completely different from the place he imagined in his mind.


    In his imagination, the mysterious and powerful real knowledge, its location is not so luxurious and majestic, but it should be comparable to the Xisheng school...


    But now, it looks a bit like the dilapidated Blackrock Castles of the Lapp School on Blackrock Island.


    "Let''s go, Lord Colin, I''ll take you in." Okasey said, she noticed Colin''s expression and added after thinking:


    "If there is nothing else on weekdays, the members of the True Knowledge Society will not come here. This is more of a place to store knowledge and archives. Although it seems inconspicuous, this is the most defensive place in Neustadt City. One of the strong places.


    But these are only incidental, true knowledge chases truth, not power. "


    ''The truth...'' Colin nodded slightly and followed Okasey in.


    No matter what the true knowledge will be, as long as you can bring your own resources as you imagined, it will be enough.


    Take a look, tomorrow''s update may not be so fast until noon, it should be in the afternoon, but should it be before six o''clock?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 326： dont deceive me

    Chapter 326 Sincerely Do Not Deceive Me


    As Okashy said, the location of the True Knowing Society is very deserted.


    Relying on Okasey''s identity certificate, they walked into the castle smoothly, and they didn''t even meet any other wizards along the way.


    It wasn''t until Okasey took him to a study on the top floor that he saw the first wizard other than them here.


    "Shelley, I didn''t expect you to be on duty today." Okashy said in surprise.


    The white sunlight poured into the room through the round glass window, and in front of the brown desk sat a petite witch.


    The witch has short white hair like falling snow, just reaching the chin, the luster is soft, like silk, it looks completely different from the old man''s white hair, more like fluffy snow.


    Beneath the white hair, there is also a young face that complements each other, with fair skin and delicate facial features, and looks like sixteen or seventeen years old at most.


    She seemed to be reading just now, holding a thick book with a black cover in her hand.


    "Okassy." Seeing someone entering, Shelley subconsciously raised her head to greet him, her eyes were a little dazed, and then she buried her head to look at the thick book in her hand.


    The thick and huge black book almost completely covered her face, revealing only a pair of focused blue eyes, as if they didn''t care why they came here.


    Okassy was used to her appearance, so she took Colin to the opposite side of the desk and sat down, and then knocked on the desk.


    "Shelley, I''m sorry to bother you, but I have brought a wizard who wants to join the True Knowledge Society, and I need you to pass the entrance examination."


    "Any newcomers to join." Shelley slowly closed the book and muttered to himself, as if a running machine was switching modes.


    After a while, she put the thick book beside her right hand, her eyes became clear, looked at Okashy and asked again:


    "Any new wizards want to join the True Guild?"


    "Yes." Okaxi looked slightly flustered.


    Shelley glanced at her, thought for a while, then turned to look at Colin, and said calmly and slowly:


    "Your Excellency the wizard, are you sure you want to join the True Knowledge Society?"


    "Shelley!" Okashy shouted hurriedly.


    Shelley ignored her, looked at Colin with clear blue eyes and continued:


    "I don''t know how Okassie told you, but the true knowledge of Neustadt City has been about ten years without a new person joining."


    Her voice fell, and Okashy wilted like an eggplant hit by frost, and hurriedly defended:


    "How can it be so exaggerated, this is not because the pure-blood family established a research society, which led away some wizards who studied knowledge."


    "No... not only that." Shelley shook his head, "The number of new wizards in the True Knowledge Society has been decreasing since hundreds of years ago. Those established by pure-blood families are limited to a single or a few pure-blood families. The research society just accelerated the process."


    "The fundamental reason behind it is because it is too dangerous to study witchcraft."


    Okashy opened her mouth, but in the end she didn''t say anything.


    Studying witchcraft, or studying knowledge, is a very dangerous thing, and it is now the consensus of all wizards.


    Shelley paused and continued to explain:


    "So, there are some things I need to explain to Your Excellency in advance."


    "First of all, after joining the True Knowledge Society, although there are indeed no restrictions, if there is no new witchcraft or knowledge output within the first two years, then the membership of the True Knowledge Society will be forcibly removed.


    This also means that after joining the True Knowledge Society, no matter what the purpose is, at least for the first two years, you must continue to study witchcraft. You have to consider the risks involved. "


    "Secondly, the other side of the True Knowledge Society is basically unconstrained, which also means that the True Knowledge Society basically has no benefits.


    All knowledge needs to be exchanged with True Knowledge Points equivalently, and researchers at each level are only allowed to exchange knowledge that is one level higher than their own strength. "


    Shelley spoke calmly, she stared at Colin with no expression on her face.


    "So, how can I improve my research level?" Colin thought for a while and asked with her calm gaze.


    "Create more than ten new sorceries equivalent to the level of research, or discover five new knowledge equivalents, or create three new sorceries that are higher than the level of your own research."


    Shelley replied calmly, such conditions were only difficult when there was no dirty talk a thousand years ago, but now they are considered harsh.


    "As long as there are 30% differences, it can be regarded as a new witchcraft, and talent has withered in recent years. Even if you haven''t successfully advanced after two years, there are some ways to delay the retreat..." Okassie subconsciously faced Colin added.


    Colin smiled, didn''t care, turned his head and said sternly to the white-haired witch in front of him: "Thank you for your explanation, I already understand the risks, but I still plan to join the True Knowledge Society."


    After all, the risk of joining the True Knowledge Society is nothing more than the risk of researching knowledge.


    And the study of knowledge, for him, is actually a constant experience.


    With the improvement of the wizard''s level and the continuous sublimation of spirit, he has also become more and more aware of the essence of golden paper.


    In the beginning, he thought that the knowledge brought about by breaking the limits of gold and paper appeared out of thin air, but that was only because the original spirit was too weak.


    Now it seems that the process of breaking the limit of golden paper is more like-continuous research with existing knowledge, and then a flash of inspiration, successfully creating a new witchcraft.


    It��s just that the golden paper compresses this process to an instant, and it seems to be a mandatory rule, which guarantees its inevitable success, and guarantees that the witchcraft after the limit is bound to be superior to the previous witchcraft.


    Such a process, Colin can''t interfere with the control now, but can barely feel it.


    But in any case, for Colin, the sorcery that came from breaking the limit in his brain was no different from the one that came from his own research.


    This also means that as long as he uses golden paper to "research" witchcraft, he will not be affected by dirty ravings like other people who study witchcraft.


    Colin''s words fell, and surprise appeared on Okassy''s face.


    Maybe it was because of the guilt of her original prejudice, or because of other reasons, she hoped that Colin could become a member of the True Knowledge Society just like her.


    "Let''s do the assessment, Shelley." Okashy stroked her glasses and urged impatiently, then paused and added, "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that Lord Colin is still the golden feather of our school. genius!"


    "Yeah." Shelley didn''t react, just nodded slightly, then stretched out his hand towards Colin, "Please give me the magic of initiation that you created."


    "Okay." Colin handed out the bound booklet.


    The process after ?? is similar to that of the General Affairs Castle. Shelley also signed a confidentiality contract and began to carefully read the steel temperature resistance field that broke the limit.


    Colin waited patiently.


    Not long after, Shelley put down the crystal ball and the witchcraft book in his hand, "It is indeed a brand-new witchcraft that has not been recorded by the True Knowledge Society."


    Just when Colin thought it was over, Shelley picked up the booklet again and asked:


    "May I ask what your original research idea was and why you chose the form of a compound force field."


    Colin was startled, but he quickly reacted and replied calmly:


    "The steel temperature resistance force field is actually inspired by the steel armor, the Hope defense force field, and the secondary high temperature resistance. I want to create a sorcery that takes into account the advantages of several, a single force field is obviously Couldn''t meet my needs, so I ended up choosing the form of a composite force field."


    "Yeah." Shelley nodded slightly, her satin-like white hair swayed slightly, the tips of the hair brushed her tender and smooth cheeks, she thought for a while and asked, "The temperature-resistant structure is not a force field, how is it related to the responsibility for it? The defensive force fields are fused with each other?"


    Okashy looked at Shelley with a look of admiration.


    You must know that not everyone can be on duty in this study... At least, she can''t.


    If Colin is a genius in wizarding practice, then Shelley is a genius in witchcraft research.


    Even if compared, her talent in witchcraft research is even more exaggerated than Colin''s talent in cultivation!


    "In fact, the temperature-resistant structure is not fusion, but more like covering, like covering a wooden shield with a layer of iron, of course, it can also be said to be a wood covering for the iron shield."


    Colin continued to answer, but he was a little surprised.


    Different from the old inspector wizard who didn''t understand his own witchcraft at the General Affairs Castle before, the witch wizard who looked very young in front of him had already understood his own witchcraft in this short period of time.


    even goes deep!


    "Can you be more specific? How is it so closely integrated?" Shelley continued to ask, with a serious face, her pale blue eyes staring at him, full of curiosity and exploration.


    touched his nose, Colin suppressed the uncomfortable feeling of being seen, and continued to answer:


    "The force field is not dense and smooth..."


    At this time, Okaxi has begun to understand the conversation between the two.


    Shelley and Colin asked and answered, and the distance gradually got closer. At the back, she even took out two pens and a stack of manuscript paper, and began to write and draw with Colin on the spot.


    "The steel force field is because of its special structure, so its performance is similar to steel..."


    "The reason why Hope''s Defensive Field has a certain resistance to mental attacks..."


    Looking at this scene, Okashy only felt that she was out of tune with it and became an outsider in the study.


    She was a little frustrated, looking at the two Colin sitting together, she was still a little uneasy.


    Fortunately, this unpleasantness did not last long.


    After half an hour, the assessment is over.


    Shelley handed the booklet back to Colin, paused and said seriously: "This steel temperature-resistant force field is of excellent quality in first-order lower-level witchcraft."


    ��First-order low-ranking? '' Okasey was a little surprised, she thought the witchcraft Colin said she created was just some zero-level witchcraft.


    After all, she knew that Colin had only advanced to a first-order wizard for a few months...


    But it��s been a few months since he��s counted, and he��s just created a first-order lower-rank witchcraft. It doesn��t seem to be too much of a fuss, maybe he��s already been studying it at the apprentice stage.


    Just like Shelley next to her, didn''t she also create first-order witchcraft during her apprenticeship.


    "So I passed the test?" Colin smiled, not in a hurry to take the witchcraft booklet.


    "Passed." Shelley nodded vigorously and earnestly, the white hair on his chin swayed and swayed, and continued to push the booklet forward with his white and tender hand, motioning for Colin to take it back.


    Colin shook his head, held down the corner of the booklet, and pushed the booklet back, "Can this sorcery be counted as one of the sorcery to raise the research level?"


    Shelley shook her head.


    "Can that be used to redeem True Knowledge Club points?"


    "Can."


    "If I can take out three first-order witchcraft I created now, can I be promoted from a zero-order researcher to a first-order researcher?"


    "Can."


    Hearing his satisfactory answer, Colin no longer hesitated, picked up the pen and paper provided by Shelley, and began to write quickly.


    The speed of the first-order knight made him write as fast as a printer, and large pieces of text were quickly spread out on the white manuscript paper.


    Shelley''s calm complexion gradually became turbulent, Okashy on the side had helped her glasses several times, but she still couldn''t hide the shock on her face!


    There are also three first-order witchcraft?


    Kelin has only been a first-order wizard for a few months, how could he have created three doors... No! Four first-order witchcraft? !


    But it didn''t take long for Colin to write down the remaining three witchcraft, and the facts were already in front of him.


    Okashy had to accept it, and angrily complained about a pervert in her heart.


    Thinking about it now, I hope that Colin will join the True Knowledge Association, and maybe there is an idea of ??regaining face in what he is good at?


    Okashy was a little fortunate that she didn''t tell Colin in advance whether she wanted to help study witchcraft, and she had an idea of ??witchcraft that she could provide him with... strange things like that.


    Otherwise, he must be embarrassed to crawl into the ground.


    ...I have to admit that, although she is a first-order researcher of the True Knowledge Society, it already represents her excellent talent in witchcraft.


    But compared with the two perverts in front of him, the gap is still too far.


    The next step is the same process as before. Shelley signed the contract, and then carefully checked and inquired.


    After a long time, she ended the discussion with Colin, looked at him and said calmly:


    "Congratulations on your promotion to the first-rank researcher."


    said, she wanted to pass the witchcraft book to Colin again.


    Promotion of research level does not mean that the created witchcraft must be handed over to the True Guild, but just like the entrance examination, as long as it is determined to be a new witchcraft and created by oneself.


    But Colin waved his hand again and asked, "I want to know how many points can be exchanged for these witchcraft."


    Shelley pondered for a moment and said, "About eight hundred, and further identification is required."


    Colin nodded and asked again: "I would like to know how many points are generally required for knowledge exchange in the True Knowledge Conference, such as a first-order witchcraft, such as meditation and the like."


    Shelley paused, took out a crystal from the desk drawer, and handed it to Colin: "As a Tier 1 researcher, you can use this crystal to check the exchange price of all knowledge of Tier 2 and below."


    took over the crystal, without saying much, Colin quickly immersed his mind in it, and after a while, he used the search function to find the second-order stage of the Xisheng meditation method in the vast knowledge base.


    He focused his thoughts on the characters behind the Tin Saint Meditation (Second Stage)��


    ��1000 points. ��


    After seeing it clearly, Colin suddenly had a surprise in his heart!


    Congressman Noyce is honestly not deceiving me!


    It is indeed much more cost-effective to exchange for the Xisheng Meditation (Second-level) at the True Knowledge Society!


    Just four sorceries can already exchange more than 800 points, which is only one point away from the Xisheng Meditation (Second-Order)!


    You must know that the old wizard of the General Affairs Castle gave only 300 contribution points to the steel temperature resistance field, but the contribution point required to exchange the tin saint meditation method in the school is a full 10,000!


    The gap between the two has become unreasonable.


    But considering the difficulty of joining the True Knowledge Society, it doesn��t seem to be unacceptable when you think about it carefully.


    In fact, what was even more suspicious in his mind was��


    How on earth did this so-called Confidence rip off so much power from those schools?


    This question is doomed to fail with his current understanding.


    So Colin put it aside, after all, his curiosity is not important... Some things, the more you know, the better.


    "How do I redeem the knowledge in it?" he continued.


    "Going to the big crystal on the basement floor!" Okashy finally found something she could interject, and said quickly.


    Shelley nodded, holding the thick black book, and stood up slowly.


    If it wasn''t for wearing a black witch robe, just looking at the way she was holding a book, she looked like a high school girl in a previous life, with a quiet and bookish temperament.


    Shelley said while walking towards the door: "Come with me, you have to go to get the status badge of a first-order researcher before you can record and use the points."


    "Okay." Colin nodded, followed Shelley with Okasey, and walked out.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 327： consider

    Chapter 327 Consideration


    Under her leadership, the three came to the top of the castle.


    Walking up the stairs, there is a small reception desk, and there are deep corridors on the left and right, connecting about seven or eight rooms.


    "Wait for me here," Shelley said softly, then turned and walked into a room in the deepest part of the hallway.


    Colin looked at her distant back, suddenly thought of something, turned his head and asked Okashy who was behind him:


    "Okashy, did I join the True Guild like this? Don''t I need other members to examine it?"


    "No." Okashy shook her head, "If another researcher is on duty today, another person may be required to check, but Shelley is a third-level researcher, and she has such authority."


    Colin raised his eyebrows slightly, then nodded.


    If Shelley''s real age is similar to her appearance, then she is undoubtedly a super genius, at least when it comes to witchcraft.


    I just don''t know how strong it is... Should it be first-order or second-order?


    It should not be third-order anyway.


    The third level is a hurdle. As long as the third level is reached, it can be called a high-level wizard. If it is not deliberately hidden, it can be felt directly from the outside.


    And between first-order and second-order wizards, it is not easy to distinguish between them if they do not release their mental power and use detection methods.


    didn''t make them wait too long, Shelley returned with a book-like brass badge.


    "Give, enter the spirit and magic binding at the same time."


    Colin took the badge and did as he was told.


    Like the school badge, and the brass badge of this True Guild, their binding process is basically the same.


    is simple but extremely reliable.


    Each person''s spirit has unique fluctuations, and so does magic. The combination of the two is used as the basis for judgment, and it is extremely difficult to be disguised.


    Binding the badge of True Knowledge, Shelley took him to the front desk next to him.


    "Are you sure you want to exchange these witchcraft for True Knowledge Points?" Shelley confirmed.


    "Yes." Colin nodded, thought for a while and then said, "Colin Leonard, just call me Colin."


    "Shelley Anastasia." Shelley replied indifferently, and then began to carefully estimate the specific point value of the four first-order witchcraft in his hand.


    This process did not last for a short time. It took about three hours before Shelley finished comparing a series of regulations one by one.


    Of course, the reason why it took so long was also because Colin came up with a new first-order witchcraft in the middle.


    Okay was already numb to this, she found a chair as usual and sat down, quietly adjusted her glasses, took out the topic she recently researched and started reading.


    Because of Teacher Jonah''s instructions, and out of politeness, she did not intend to leave first.


    Although she really wanted to do it.


    The total points exchanged for the last five witchcraft are 1040 points.


    Watching Shelley record it in the badge of the True Knowledge Association, Colin let out a sigh of relief, and a little anticipation surged in his heart like a tide.


    The second-order cultivation method is always solved!


    The official name of the big crystal on the basement floor is actually called the True Knowledge Library.


    However, it is not wrong to call it a large crystal. After all, from the appearance, the true knowledge library looks like a spindle-shaped amethyst standing in a special device on the ground.


    Under the violet light, Colin quickly retrieved the Tin Saint Meditation (Second-Order Stage) like he was in the study before, and after signing the contract, he chose to exchange it without hesitation!


    According to what Shelley said, he let go of his mind, and those purple rays of light suddenly poured into the eyebrows like flowing water, and illusory crystals condensed there.


    This is the second-order stage of the tin saint meditation method. Afterwards, you only need to use mental power to touch it to read until the crystal disappears completely.


    After redeeming the meditation method, Colin did not rush to quit, but continued to check what the remaining 40 points could be redeemed for.


    But after looking around, basically all the knowledge that can be exchanged is below first-order knowledge, or it is some very popular first-order witchcraft, such as bursting fireballs.


    The points of true knowledge are precious, and it is naturally not cost-effective to exchange such knowledge.


    This time, it seems that he has obtained thousands of points easily, but behind it is at least half a year of day and night efforts in the past.


    Colin considered for a moment, disconnected the spiritual link, turned around and walked out.


    Shelley at the door saw him coming out and waved his hand to close the door of the secret room.


    "Any other needs? Colin... Your Excellency." Seemingly not used to it, Shelley paused when he called him by his name.


    "No, thank you." Colin replied politely.


    Shelley didn''t say more, nodded, and walked upstairs with the thick black book on her own.


    Colin didn''t care, he could see that Shelley was obviously the type of person who didn''t like socializing.


    "Thank you too, Okasey, thank you for bringing me to the True Knowledge Society." He turned around and continued to thank Okasey.


    This is a sincere thank you, he really doesn''t care much about this witch''s prejudice against him before.


    "No...don''t thank you." Okashy was stunned for a moment, then she stroked the hair beside her ear and said softly.


    "Where is Colin going next?"


    asked Okasey, and the two walked towards the ground side by side.


    "Well... I plan to go to the tutor''s place." Collin replied after a while.


    "Does your tutor live in the school?"


    "Yes."


    Okashy nodded, she also wanted to go back to the school, which was a good way to go.


    The two walked out of the True Proclamation Station, and Colin glanced back subconsciously.


    The gray-black old castle, rough trails, dilapidated and dried-up pools... Although the real knowledge is really strong in terms of experience, this picture is really not good for sale.


    If the doors and windows were not in good condition, and there were no major broken and dirty, he would have thought that this was an abandoned building when he came alone.


    Hmm... There is also a witch with white hair inside.


    "Is there only one person on duty at the Zhenzhihui?" Colin asked aloud after thinking about it.


    "Not necessarily." Okashy shook her head, "It mainly depends on whether someone comes here to do the experiment."


    "Today, it seems that there should be none."


    "There is still a laboratory here?" Colin asked suspiciously.


    "In fact, the two left and right sub-fortresses are laboratories, which can be rented with the corresponding research level."


    "The laboratory level increases from top to bottom. There are twelve first-order laboratories, six second-order laboratories, and two third-order laboratories... Well, there is also a fourth-order standard laboratory underground."


    Colin was a little stunned. The first-order and second-order laboratories are nothing, but the fourth-order standard laboratory!


    What does it mean to be a fourth-order standard laboratory?


    Not to mention the precious auxiliary research tools that should be equipped, as far as the internal defense is concerned, at least it must be able to withstand Tier 4 attacks!


    The True Knowledge Meeting is truly unbelievable!


    However, what Okashy said in the next second quickly shattered the excitement in his heart.


    "It''s just that most of these laboratories have lost their proper functions because of their disrepair. The higher the level, the more so."


    "The tools in the third-order and fourth-order laboratories are basically unusable. There are only two intact second-order laboratories. The first-order laboratory is better, but only half is left."


    No wonder there aren''t many wizards coming... It turns out that it''s almost broken.


    Colin was a little speechless, but to him, it didn''t make much difference whether these laboratories were good or bad.


    The way he studied witchcraft was different from ordinary people.


    But soon, as if thinking of something, Colin asked again:


    "What is the specific price for renting a laboratory? Do you need points?"


    If you use points to rent, it is really not cost-effective, but if you can rent with magic stones and the price is more reasonable, it will be very useful to yourself!


    With golden paper, if he wants to improve the level of magic or create new magic, he does not need to spend a lot of energy to understand the calculation principle like a normal wizard.


    The only thing he had to do was practice, practice at full strength.


    Other witchcraft is fine, but if you practice attacking witchcraft, you have to practice with all your strength.


    With the improvement of strength, the requirements for the practice environment are also getting higher and higher.


    Although the basement of the ?? residence has been fortified, and every time he casts sorcery, he is careful to put the power on the target as much as possible.


    But with his current strength, even if it is only some aftermath, the basement has gradually become unbearable.


    If you don��t want to waste a lot of time every day out of town looking for a hidden wasteland to practice, then finding a reliable practice ground in Neustadt is imminent.


    After all, the Neustadt Kingdom is outside the city of Neustadt. If you really want to find a hidden and uninhabited wasteland, you have to fly for at least half a day.


    Now it seems that the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society seems to be a good choice. Close to home...and quiet and privacy.


    The ?? school or the practice venues opened by other schools outside, there must be more wizards than here.


    "Points and magic stones are fine." Okashy replied, "The price is very cheap, usually the monthly rent, in the case of a first-order laboratory, the best one hundred and fifty magic stones a month, the worst one Hundred Magic Stones.


    Those abandoned laboratories can also be rented. They are very good for experimenting with witchcraft power. They can be rented on a per-time basis, with 2 magic stones each time, and the monthly subscription is 50 magic stones. "


    The price is not bad, Colin nodded slightly.


    If you want to be more concealed, maybe you can intersperse the rental, and occasionally rent the scrapped ones for a few days, which can also reduce some expenses.


    It is now past four in the afternoon.


    The weather was a little gloomy, and the warm noon sun suddenly disappeared after a few hours. Thick clouds covered the blue sky, as if snow had piled up in the sky.


    Okashy and Colin walked side by side, although they were side by side, there was at least one meter between them.


    is not very familiar after all.


    The previous topic ended, and the atmosphere became a little awkward again. Okashy helped her glasses, thought about it, and asked:


    "Your Excellency Colin, are you from Neustadt?"


    "No, I''m from a small island in the southern sea... Cough, I come from a small kingdom in the south of the Siya continent. When I was a child, I was taken to a small island by a wizard in the southern sea and became a wizard apprentice.


    Later, the island was destroyed by the gods, so I came to the Siya continent..."


    Okashy was startled, she thought Colin had nothing to surprise her.


    But Colin actually had such a fantastic experience, he was born in a small kingdom without wizards?


    "...That must be not easy." After a long silence, Okashy murmured.


    "fine."


    "?!" Okashy pursed her lips and decided to remain silent, no longer trying to ease the silence.


    But the relationship between people is so wonderful.


    When she stopped trying to ease the embarrassing atmosphere, gradually, Okaxi also found that there seemed to be no embarrassing atmosphere.


    The two quietly walked the rest of the way and parted ways at the school gate.


    Okassy returned to Black Castle, while Colin came to Atbold''s residence.


    On the ruins of the original villa, a building has been erected.


    It��s just that this new building looks a bit shabby compared to the previous villas.


    It is just a single-storey wooden house, and the area of ????the area is not large.


    But when Colin walked in, he realized that the space inside the wooden house was bigger than he thought.


    At least the living room and study room are divided, and there are several other rooms.


    Atbold knew it when he came in.


    Following Nado''s instructions, Colin walked through the living room to the study.


    Pushing open the thick wooden door, what you see is the same furnishings as before.


    Heavy brown desk, huge force field floor-to-ceiling windows, tall bookshelf on the left.


    Everything seems to be the same as the study on the second floor of the original villa...except for the view from the window.


    Through the transparent floor-to-ceiling windows of the force field, in the vast snow, a swaying flower comes into view.


    In a special protective cover, they are spared the fate of withering, and they are still blooming brilliantly in this icy world.


    "Good afternoon, mentor." Looking back, Colin said hello to Artbold sitting behind the desk.


    "Good afternoon, Colin, is there anything you''re looking for?" Atbold smiled mildly.


    "Yes." Colin nodded, "I want to ask the instructor some questions about the advanced second level."


    Atbold''s expression didn''t change, and he answered Colin''s questions patiently and in detail.


    He didn''t think that Colin was about to advance to the second level, he just thought it was an ordinary inquiry.


    After all, Colin has not been an official wizard for a long time, and his understanding of second-order wizards is obviously limited.


    About an hour later, the sun fell and the sky gradually dimmed.


    The conversation between the two also basically ended.


    Sitting in the chair, Colin was thoughtful, and after some conversation, he benefited a lot.


    Atbold, as a second-order wizard, can actually demonstrate for him in many places, which is more vivid than the knowledge in books.


    "Have you got the Golden Feather nameplate?" Atbold asked suddenly.


    "I got it, I just got it today." Colin came back to his senses, took out his golden feather nameplate, and gestured to hand it to Artbold.


    Atbold waved his hand and stared at the golden feather nameplate with reminiscence in his eyes.


    He looked at Colin, the figure of the student in front of him gradually blurred, and it seemed to overlap with his son who died young.


    "Master Atbold, it''s getting late, so I''ll go back first?" Colin asked aloud.


    Atbold came back to his senses, stunned, nodded and said:


    "Well, you can go back. If you have any doubts, you can come to me at any time."


    "Okay, goodbye tutor."


    Colin slowly got up and walked towards the door.


    "Colin,"


    But as soon as he reached the door, Atbold stopped him again.


    "After you get the golden feather nameplate, countless factions in the school will throw olive branches to you, if you like it... I hope you don''t care about me, don''t care about Lilian.


    With your talent, I am afraid that it will take a few years to become a second-order wizard. At that time, I will not be able to help you much in wizard practice. "


    "And there are more benefits to having a big faction, at least...don''t worry about meeting the next Hitos."


    "No matter how the school struggles, it is still an internal struggle. As long as the backing is not a small force, Jin Yu is your talisman, you don''t need to worry too much..."


    Perhaps to make up for his past regrets, Atbold rambled on a lot.


    Colin didn''t say much, just listened silently. After a long time, he nodded and said slowly:


    "I''ll consider it, Master Atbold."


    The wooden door slowly closed, and Colin stepped out of the Atebold residence. It was already dark outside.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 328： curiosity

    Chapter 328 Curiosity


    The cold wind howled.


    After night fell, it began to snow again in Neustadt.


    Before the snow became turbulent, Colin stepped through the gate and walked into his courtyard.


    In the darkness, only the windows of the western-style buildings glowed with warm yellow light, like two lanterns, illuminating the flying goose feathers and snow.


    Colin exhaled lightly, feeling a little more relaxed.


    While walking towards the house, he meditated silently.


    Mr. Atbold''s words actually make some sense.


    When personal ability cannot compete with the entire wizarding system, it is a better choice to adapt.


    Maybe consider choosing a faction to join?


    Came to the bathroom and soaked his body in the hot water Renee had just brought, Colin shook his head in his heart again.


    For him, the question is not whether to join a faction or not.


    It''s whether the faction value is worth joining.


    What are the benefits of joining? What are the disadvantages?


    ... If you want to weigh whether it is worth it, you may have to wait for the faction to come to recruit you and tell you the specific conditions before you can confirm.


    It is useless to think too much now.


    Putting this matter aside temporarily, Colin closed his eyes, and then thought of another question��


    That is the matter of advancing to the second level.


    Has experience in the kingdom of elves, as well as the performance of some previous geniuses.


    He advanced from a first-level junior wizard to a first-level senior wizard in just a few months. Although it is eye-catching, it is not abnormal.


    But if it advances to the second level again in the near future... it will be a bit shocking.


    There are not no second-order wizards who are twenty years old, and there are even younger ones.


    But these geniuses are not only rare in a hundred years, but almost all come from large pure-blood families, or have the help of powerful senior wizard elders, and their growth trajectory is clearly visible.


    There is only one exception��the lucky wizard who has a great adventure.


    Because it is difficult to increase the level of wizards with external force, such cases are very rare, but this just reflects its preciousness.


    The adventure is touching...


    Moreover, one step beyond ordinary people is a genius, and the benefits it brings far outweigh the disadvantages.


    But if you take one step forward, the disadvantages and dangers that follow will increase exponentially...


    Slowly opened his eyes, amidst the steaming water vapor, Colin slowly stood up, revealing his chiseled body.


    After becoming a first-level knight, his figure is perfect, every inch is like a sculpture.


    The root of Qingjin Dou Qi is the sublimation of blood, without interference from other bloodlines, his body is not so much a transformation, but more like a sublimation of a human body.


    Even those wizards who use the elven blood closest to human aesthetics to transform themselves are slightly inferior.


    Clenched his fists, surging power emerged as always, which brought Colin a strong sense of peace of mind.


    Waving his hands to dry himself with mental strength, Colin put on a soft gray bathrobe and made up his mind.


    Advancement is inevitable, and you should not give up eating because of choking.


    But he can''t ignore the risks, he needs to find some cover.


    Perhaps... it would be a good choice to find some witchcraft that can disguise one''s level?


    With the gold paper in hand, witchcraft was obviously his first choice.


    The Golden Feather nameplate just happened to give him the power to choose witchcraft that matches his own strength twice a year.


    ��It seems that I have to go to the school tomorrow. �� Colin mused to himself.


    Originally, I wanted to save the two second-order witchcrafts after breaking through to the second-order, but now it seems that it may be a better choice to use them in advance.


    Woohoo��


    The cold wind outside is still howling, the winter night seems to be deeper than other seasons, many people have already lay down early.


    However, for Colin, tonight was another sleepless night.


    Stepping into the meditation room, he sat cross-legged on the warm cushion and slowly closed his eyes.


    It wasn''t meditation, Colin concentrated his mental power between his eyebrows.


    In an instant, the content of Xi Shengming''s thoughts at the second-order stage gushed out like a tide.


    Before he went to visit Mentor Atbold, he had already glanced at the door roughly.


    Now combined with the tutor''s answer in the afternoon, I can basically read it fluently, and I have a clearer concept in my mind about the second level of wizards.


    If it is said that becoming a first-order wizard is to germinate through the talent seeds, open up the spiritual sea, and obtain a real talent.


    Then the second level is to further expand the spiritual sea on this basis and obtain the second real talent.


    At the same time, the spirit will usher in a strengthening.


    This kind of strengthening can make the originally loose spirit converge and solidify, making the shape of the soul clearly visible.


    If they are ordinary people who have not practiced, their souls are more like thin mist, without a fixed shape, and relying on the body to survive stably.


    "The essence of a wizard''s advancement is the continuous growth and sublimation of the spirit..." Colin suddenly thought.


    This is what the teacher of the Lapp school said in class when he first traveled here.


    As long as wizards who have received orthodox basic education know this sentence.


    Colin chewed carefully. This is a widely spread discourse, and it is also a discourse that directly points to the essence.


    The so-called spirit is actually the soul, and spiritual power is the power of the soul.


    Now think back.


    In fact, the essence of true talent should be the strange changes that naturally occur when the soul is strengthened to a certain extent.


    Wizards use talent seeds to make this change more controllable and powerful. At the same time, they can in turn open up the spiritual sea to further strengthen the soul.


    Thinking of this, Colin suddenly became interested in the idea of ??meditation��


    How did those wizards in the past think of using talent seeds to open up the spiritual sea and further strengthen the soul?


    If I don��t have a talent seed and keep strengthening meditation, can I still advance to a first-level wizard?


    In the past, in the Lapp School, although he received the orthodox school wizard education, it was obviously much worse than that in the city of Neustadt.


    The history of wizards, the origin of meditation, etc., are all unfamiliar to him.


    However... the most urgent task now is to prepare for the second step, and these curiosities can be left to be satisfied later.


    Colin restrained his thoughts and continued to be familiar with the second-order Xi Shengming''s thoughts, preparing for the subsequent breakthrough.


    In his opinion, breaking through the second level is actually easier than breaking through the first level wizard.


    The first level is the official beginning of the wizard''s path of practice. The whole breakthrough process is like planting a seed in the ground, and then successfully making it break through the ground and grow into a sapling.


    The second stage is to let the young saplings flourish.


    In contrast, the former is obviously more difficult.


    However, this does not mean that breaking through to the second level is an easy task.


    Generally speaking, the probability of a first-tier wizard with ordinary talent successfully breaking through to a second-tier wizard is only 30% to 40%.


    Difficulty mainly lies in expanding the spiritual sea.


    The so-called spiritual sea is actually an extraordinary illusory structure located deep in the soul.


    Here in his thoughts, Colin touched his lower abdomen inexplicably.


    There is also an extraordinary organ that carries the Qingjin Dou Qi.


    "The unknown is frightening...but it is also curious and even fascinating." He rubbed his lower abdomen and whispered to himself under the light of the bright crystal.


    Putting down his palms, familiarizing himself with the second-order stage of Xi Shengming''s thoughts again, Colin got up and practiced witchcraft.


    Mainly the steel temperature-resistant force field and the dark red mark spell, which are small and quiet witchcraft.


    Speaking of the Black Mist Web witchcraft that Atbold gave him two days ago, he still hasn''t had time to check it...let alone learn it.


    Time... is still the most scarce and precious thing right now.


    Come to the chapter, please take half a day off. Recently, I am sorting out the settings, figuring out the outline, and the explosive update is brewing.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 329： rule

    Chapter 329 Rules


    In the early morning of the 28th day of the 28th day of the Aramaic calendar.


    The howling cold wind that raged all night gradually subsided under the first ray of sunshine in the morning, but the white clouds seemed to have been torn to pieces last night, falling on the roofs of the houses and on the streets.


    Cause the sky to reveal its true face, blue and vast, like a distant and deep gem.


    The weather is cold, and the streets are still deserted than before.


    The war in the south is still going on, and some influences have gradually spread to the city of Neustadt in the far rear.


    Renee has talked about the price increase of ingredients several times recently.


    Concentrating his thoughts, in the reception room on the first floor, Colin put on a smile and continued to deal with the witch in front of him.


    The female wizard has smooth blond hair and a young face. According to her self-introduction, she is a first-level junior wizard from the Dominican family.


    "I already know the purpose of the Dominican family, but I still need to think carefully..."


    "It doesn''t matter, Your Excellency Colin, just think about it." The witch smiled and pushed the door-to-door gift to Colin, her eyes soft, "The Dominican family promises that as long as you are willing to join the family, all treatment can continue to be discussed."


    The witch is wearing a white skirt with a loose collar, and the gray coat and fur scarf have been taken off and put aside after entering the room.


    At this moment, as she leaned over slightly, the white mountain was exposed, and the silver necklace swayed in the deep valley, a little dazzling.


    "I understand." Colin nodded, and took the gift box without looking sideways.


    "Then I won''t bother you any more, the Dominican family is waiting for the good news."


    The female wizard didn''t feel frustrated, she straightened up with a smile, and said goodbye neatly.


    Watching the sorceress leave, Colin pressed his brows, and didn''t bother to check what the Dominican family''s worship was.


    Just like the worship of the two groups earlier, hand it over to Renee and put it aside.


    He silently picked up the white paper on the oak coffee table in front of him and looked at it carefully.


    After a while, Colin shook his head and threw it aside.


    The benefits given by these pure-blood families are different except for the basic magic stone knowledge, but the requirements are surprisingly similar.


    At least a 100-year-old contract, and even a 200-year contract...Although a 100-year lifespan is not too much for an official wizard''s average lifespan of 300 years.


    But he is only twenty this year!


    Then there is the requirement to spread branches and leaves. Marrying one wife is a basic operation. The last Vilonka family even required that more than three wives be married.


    Although free love is encouraged, it will not be arranged forcibly, and the family is only acting as a bridge.


    And the time can also be extended to fifty years, or even seventy or eighty years later.


    But this is really not what he wants.


    What''s more, even though that''s what I said, but when the time comes to join a pure-blood family, who will know if I will not be free if the sheep enters the wolf''s den?


    Colin sighed slightly, leaned back, and let himself sink into the soft sofa.


    In fact, it��s okay to spread the branches and leaves, and you don��t have to worry about raising children. The most difficult thing to accept is the long contract time.


    Serve the family for at least a hundred years.


    I have gone all the way from a junior apprentice to the present, and it will only take two or three years to advance to the second level...


    tuk tuk tuk��


    "Master, members of Roderick''s faction came to visit."


    Renee''s voice came from outside the door, Colin exhaled lightly, and sat up straight.


    "Let him in."


    Not long after, the door of the reception room was gently pushed open, and a mild-looking middle-aged wizard walked in. He looked about in his thirties, wearing a black coat and a black wide-brimmed hat.


    ��Finally not a witch. ''


    Colin was inexplicably relieved. Those pure-blooded families had learned some news, but all of them were pretty young first-order female wizards.


    Regardless of their real age, they all look like girls who are at most seventeen or eighteen years old...


    "Good day, Your Excellency Colin." The middle-aged wizard took off his hat and greeted. "I am Odis from the Roderick faction. On behalf of the faction, I come to congratulate you on obtaining the golden feather nameplate."


    The factions in the ??school are divided into two categories, one is the pure-blood family, and the other is a faction built around one or more mixed-blood high-level wizards like the Roderick faction.


    Most of the members in it are half-blood wizards, and their strength is obviously weaker than most pure-blood families.


    So in the end, the benefits given by the middle-aged wizard are obviously one grade lower than the first three pure-blood families.


    At the same time, the corresponding obligations are also reduced, and the minimum contract period can be seventy years.


    Unfortunately... seventy years is still too much.


    After seeing off the middle-aged wizard, Colin gradually made a decision in his mind.


    These so-called factions, whether they are pure-blood families or mixed-blood factions, are not a good place for him.


    The disadvantages are always greater than the advantages, and they are far greater...so why tie your own hands and feet, let alone add them.


    Anyway, with the golden paper, he believes that even if he is alone, he can still make a way!


    But having said that, for the next half day, Colin stayed at home and continued to receive the guests who heard the news.


    Without him, don��t miss the congratulatory gift at your door.


    Just like that, from early morning to afternoon, more than thirty wizards came here!


    There seems to be a discussion between them. It is rare for them to come to the door at the same time.


    After the whole day, Colin''s **** hardly left the sofa in the reception room.


    It finally has an intuitive understanding of the complex power relationship of the Xisheng School.


    You must know that some of the more than 30 wizards are from the same faction, but the people behind them are different.


    "Thank you for the congratulations from the Osmond family, I will seriously consider it."


    Get up to send away the slim female wizard of the Osmond family. The sunset is approaching outside, and the orange sunset is slanting to the west, and it should not be long before sinking below the horizon.


    Colin couldn''t help rubbing his face.


    After a day of smirking, it seems that there are more wrinkles on the face.


    If it wasn''t for the lack of magic stones recently...


    Shaking his head, Colin turned around and was about to go to the study to count the gifts he received today, but Renee told him that there was another visitor outside the door.


    ��Visitor of the House of Sidos.


    "Let her in." Colin struggled for a moment, but couldn''t resist the temptation of the gift after all, and sat back on the sofa again.


    Not long after, the door of the reception room was pushed open, and Colin raised his eyebrows slightly.


    The Hidos family came this time not the gentle mature sorceress from last time, but a young sorceress with a golden ponytail and a broad mind.


    The female wizard has a beautiful appearance, and her waist, which is already full of grip, looks even more slender against the backdrop of her broad chest.


    However, with the temptations of the beauty of the pure-blood family today, Colin, who was originally ascetic, didn''t even have the interest to take a second look at this time. He just wanted to end it quickly and accept the gift.


    As usual, it was greetings. Although he was exhausted, his skills on the surface were still impeccable.


    After a while, the female wizard took the lead to get to the point.


    "Your Excellency Kelin, the family asked me to come here this time. Apart from congratulating you for officially obtaining the golden feather nameplate, I also want to ask you how you think about the invitation from the family last time?"


    The female wizard''s smile was sweet and her heart was touching, but Colin didn''t have the heart to appreciate it. After pondering in his heart for a moment, he thought about it and said:


    "The conditions offered by the Hidos family are indeed very moving, and can even be said to be the most generous among the factions that are looking for me." Colin''s tone was sincere, and then he shook his head as soon as the conversation turned.


    "But I am used to being free since I was a child, and I don''t plan to join a faction. I just plan to stay in the school safely and slowly practice."


    The female wizard''s smile froze for a moment, and then she asked in confusion: "Your Excellency Colin, you mean that you don''t plan to join any faction?"


    The female wizard was a little disbelieving. Thinking of the previous conflict between the wizard and the family, she wondered if this was Colin''s excuse.


    "Yes." Colin nodded, seeing her doubts and added: "It''s not because of the previous conflict that I didn''t choose to join the Hidos family, but I really don''t like being bound."


    This sentence is half true and half false. After the Sidos family severely punished those wizards, most of his grievances did disappear.


    But if he had to join a faction, he would never consider joining the Hidos family.


    His heart is not so broad.


    The sea of ??flowers transformed by senior Marjorie is still blooming by the window of the tutor''s study.


    Although the mentor who participated in the siege and the group of black castle supervisors were punished as they should be.


    But in the dark, he felt that behind Axi, there might be another participant.


    According to what I learned later��Axi��s unpopular situation among the Sidos family, there is a high probability that there is no way to persuade a powerful manager of the management school witch array to assist him in besieging Atbold.


    This conjecture has been in his mind long before, but Colin knows that it is not easy for the Sidos family to make such a concession.


    And even if it is said, it is more likely because there is no evidence, and it will not be resolved in the end.


    The surprised sorceress reconfirmed several times before leaving in shock. Her footsteps were a little hurried, and she probably planned to go back and report the matter as soon as possible.


    Colin stood in front of the window facing the courtyard, watching the witch swaying and disappearing, then turned to look at the sky.


    The orange sunset has sunk most of the way, and the black and blue night descends at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Colin''s brows and eyes were faintly worried, but it was only temporary, and it disappeared soon, and calm was restored.


    Refused to join the faction, this is an inevitable choice, he will not regret it.


    After all, the decades-long work contract is really unacceptable. If he signs it in a feverish manner, he will regret it even more.


    Schools do not have such precedents. Although there are not many wizards who have not joined the faction, they always exist.


    In the Xisheng School, the mentors of the apprentices are usually first-level wizards, so once they advance to a formal wizard, they will no longer stay under the original mentor''s name.


    At this time, there are generally two options.


    The first is to stay in the original faction. If you are lucky, you may be accepted as a student by a senior wizard in the faction.


    The second is to voluntarily choose to leave the faction and become an independent wizard in the school. There are no other constraints except the school''s annual mandatory tasks and some compulsory recruitment.


    The disadvantage is that basically all resources have to be earned by themselves.


    ��But freedom is more precious. ''


    The night fell completely, Colin smiled, turned and went back to the house to count the congratulatory gifts received today.


    ��


    Deep in the Xisheng school of thought.


    In the area belonging to the Hidos family, in a study.


    "You mean this new golden feather genius is not willing to join any faction?" Behind the desk, the tall middle-aged man asked calmly.


    "Yes." The witch nodded.


    "Are you sure it''s not an excuse? That guy Aki had a conflict with him before."


    "Probably not, Colin deliberately emphasized that he doesn''t care anymore." The witch considered it.


    "Is that so..." The middle-aged man responded incomprehensibly, and then laughed: "It''s not so easy to let go of hatred."


    The female wizard''s complexion changed slightly, but she heard the middle-aged man continue:


    "But it doesn''t matter, just a first-order golden feather genius who hasn''t grown up.


    Waiting for him to advance to the second level, he doesn''t know how many years it will take, let alone cross the threshold of the third level, don''t even think about decades! "


    The female wizard nodded in agreement, but felt a little regretful.


    Colin is just as Sister Shaman said, she is really handsome, if she doesn''t have sharp ears, she would have wondered if Colin is a hidden high elf.


    That being said, in fact, she even felt that Colin was more pleasing to the eye than those high elves, less slender and more masculine.


    So handsome, and a genius with golden feathers... It really makes people''s hearts flutter, even if the family won''t let her own it, she is willing.


    It''s a pity that he is indifferent to his own hints, and he doesn''t plan to join any faction. It seems that he has no chance.


    "Yulia, you continue to keep in touch with Colin, but don''t do it so fast and the frequency is not too high. Deal with it like making friends."


    The middle-aged man suddenly said again, he stood up slowly, looked out the window, his eyes were long and deep:


    "Sooner or later, this golden feather genius will understand that only by joining a faction can he not need to worry about resources and be freed from complicated trivial matters, so that he can live up to the talent bestowed by God!"


    "Of course, when the time comes, the family provides him with the conditions to concentrate on his cultivation, and he should also serve the family in return. These are also more meaningful things."


    "It''s a win-win option, he''ll understand..."


    "Yes."


    Yulia nodded in agreement, not feeling the slightest problem with the middle-aged man''s words.


    But this actually depends on the actual situation.


    For some wizards who have difficulty obtaining resources by themselves, or who occupy most of their energy in obtaining resources, this is indeed a win-win situation.


    But for most Jin Yu geniuses, this is actually a disadvantage.


    After all, being in a school, it is not without channels. It is not that difficult to obtain resources. Take the second-order meditation method that Colin wanted to obtain before.


    As long as he insists on doing school missions, he will be able to collect points in at most two or three years, and it will be even faster by redeeming them with witchcraft.


    Compared with the contract duration of a pure-blood family that can be hundreds of years, the gap is obviously like a gap.


    Of course, the second-tier meditation room is only a part of the resources, but the pure-blood family can only provide free support up to the third-tier at most, and after that, even the golden feather genius has to follow the rules to divide the resources by contribution.


    It is impossible to get something for nothing all the time. These gifts have long been secretly priced.


    After Yulia left, the middle-aged man pondered for a moment, then walked out.


    He is going to ask the family he is acquainted with, whether this golden feather genius has also rejected their olive branch.


    If so, then you have to deal with it according to the rules...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 330： step by step

    Chapter 330 step by step


    Time is like running water, and a week passes by quietly.


    After expressing his rejection to the Hidos family that day, Colin successively rejected the rest of the factions who came to the door.


    Many factions thought it was an excuse, and continued to send people to the door several times. Finally, after Colin resolutely refused, they accepted his rhetoric in astonishment.


    Contrarians always stand out, Colin Mingxiao.


    So he was not surprised by the reaction of the faction, but just doing his own thing silently, moving forward step by step...to respond to all changes with the same.


    However, to his surprise, there was no change in the faction, and it seemed that these disturbances had just passed away.


    On December 6, the weather was fine.


    In a first-level laboratory of the True Knowledge Society.


    The strange sound of rustling like snakes and insects reverberated, but it was firmly isolated by the thick windowless wall.


    Amidst a pale black light, a figure flickered on and off.


    After a long time, the dim light shattered, and the rustling sound suddenly dissipated, replaced by a sigh.


    "It seems that this black mist net witchcraft still needs to use actual materials to know the real effect." Colin murmured in a low voice.


    The so-called actual material is actually a living person. Knights are preferred, wizards are second, and wizards who are also knights are the best.


    Based on this alone, the Net of Black Mist is indeed evil.


    But there is no good or bad witchcraft, and a butcher''s knife can also be used as a soldier to save people.


    So Colin didn''t pay too much attention to it, but he just had a headache on how to find suitable materials for casting spells.


    Fortunately, although the net of black mist is evil, it is also an orthodox flesh witchcraft, not a chaotic black witchcraft. There is a chapter dedicated to using animals to replace exercises.


    Although humans still need to be used as materials in the end to truly exert its power, but with his current progress, there is no need to be too troubled for the time being.


    Colin''s main energy recently is still on the two witchcraft that disguised the breath obtained by exchanging the golden feather nameplate a few days ago.


    One is called Lingzi Mist, and the other is called Hayden Pseudo-Energy Technique, both of which are first-level high-ranking witchcraft to hide the breath, but they focus on different things.


    Spirit mist is more inclined to conceal the spirit, while Hayden''s pseudo-energy mainly camouflages different fluctuations in magic energy intensity.


    These two are combined to complement each other. After the fusion limit was broken, Colin felt that it was certain to be able to escape the detection of ordinary second-order wizards.


    As for whether he can hide from the investigation of the third-tier wizard, he is also confident, but the details are still unknown, and he will not know until the time limit is broken.


    If you can hide from the third-order wizards by then, it will be enough in most cases.


    After all, he has seen only a handful of senior wizards.


    Besides, the high-level wizard is fine and will not cast detection witchcraft on a little wizard who is only first-level on the surface...


    Thinking of this, Colin felt that he was full of energy again, and began to practice the spirit mist and Hayden''s pseudo-energy in turn.


    When these two witchcraft break the limit, it is time for him to advance to the second-level wizard!


    Just like that, Colin stopped slowly when the pocket watch in his pocket pointed to 11:30, and it was lunch time.


    Take out Renee''s lunch from the storage ring, warm it up in the palm of your hand, put it on the experimental table aside, and start eating.


    It stands to reason that as a first-level wizard, he has no problem at all without eating for five days and seven days��this was indeed the case before.


    But after becoming a first-level knight, everything became a little different.


    Although strictly speaking, after reaching a first-order knight, his hunger resistance is actually stronger than that of an ordinary first-order wizard.


    If you don��t do high-intensity activities, it��s not a big problem not to eat or drink for a month.


    After all, the essence of battle qi is the sublimation of blood energy, life energy, which can guarantee the vitality of the body better than magic power.


    But this is without high-intensity training.


    In fact, the daily high-intensity knight training made Colin have to eat at least two meals, otherwise the efficiency of the practice could not be guaranteed.


    Just like building muscle in the previous life, if you don''t get enough energy supplements, strictly speaking, you can''t increase the fighting spirit in your body.


    Although he has gold paper, as long as he practices, he can still raise the upper limit unreasonably.


    But gold paper can only guarantee a bottom line.


    If you want to improve quickly, you still have to follow the laws of nature.


    After all, battle qi is not like magic power, which can be transformed from the ubiquitous magic energy in the outside world.


    Duqi is life energy, which needs to be extracted from the body, and the way for the human body to obtain energy is to eat.


    This may also be a major reason restricting the development of the Cavaliers.


    While eating the roast chicken in the bowl, Colin subconsciously looked at the door, counting silently in his heart.


    ''Three, two, one. ''


    Chick.


    The red crystal above the door, representing visitors, suddenly lights up silently��this is a special design to avoid disturbing the wizards in the laboratory.


    Colin waved his hand without accident and opened the door of the laboratory.


    The snow-haired witch in black robe walked in calmly.


    She is not tall, but her proportions are very harmonious and natural, and the loose black robe on her body can hardly conceal her slender figure.


    "Good afternoon, Shelley." Colin did not get up, and greeted him while sitting behind the experiment table.


    "Good afternoon." Shelley replied softly.


    There is not much expression on the face, but it is difficult to hide the natural beauty, and the facial features are as delicate as a doll.


    "Yesterday we talked about the special wave nature of spirits." Shelley went straight to the topic as soon as she sat down, without greetings or politeness.


    Colin has gotten used to Shelley''s style, he swallowed the chicken in his mouth and began to answer the conversation.


    After dealing with faction visitors a week ago, he came to the True Knowledge Society again and chose to rent a laboratory for practice.


    Shelley was still on duty that day, and she asked some questions about a limit-breaking steel temperature-resistant force field.


    Colin did not conceal the truth and answered the question, but due to time constraints, the two could not finish the discussion thoroughly, so they agreed to continue at noon the next day.


    In the beginning, the scope of the discussion between the two was only the witchcraft that Colin used to redeem points, but it expanded more and more later.


    Now unconsciously, I have already talked about the spiritual knowledge related to the spiritual mist practiced recently.


    Colin took a bite of the chicken leg and continued to communicate with Shelley.


    He wasn''t used to it at first, but then he didn''t care to save time.


    In the middle, he also invited Shelley to eat together, but Shelley seems to have undergone a special body modification and does not need to eat as frequently as he does.


    So now Shelley watches him eat every day, and then discusses witchcraft-related issues with him.


    These days, Colin is also very shocked by Shelley''s attainments in witchcraft.


    Take a limit-breaking steel temperature-resistant force field as an example. After several exchanges, Shelley often has to think for a long time before continuing to discuss with Shelley.


    You must know that the steel temperature-resistant force field he has now mastered has broken the limit for the second time.


    For him, he has 100% mastery of the steel temperature-resistant force field that broke the limit once, and there are even higher-level extensions.


    But Shelley can still discuss with him back and forth, even some subtle points, which will bring him profound inspiration.


    This is reflected on the gold paper as it was when I read the manuscript in Noyce''s laboratory. Not only has the progress of witchcraft improved, but the upper limit of breaking the limit has also faintly increased.


    This is one of the reasons why he is willing to spend an hour a day communicating with Shelley.


    click click click.


    The hands of the clock flew, and the time soon came to 12:30.


    "...So, in my opinion, the nature of spirits is somewhat similar to spiritual fog."


    After saying this, Shelley stopped abruptly, preparing to get up and leave, and come back tomorrow.


    ''It is indeed somewhat similar to the spiritual fog... The wizard who created this witchcraft named it the spiritual fog, and there may be reasons for this. ''


    Colin mused to himself.


    Shelley got up halfway, as if thinking of something, sat down again and continued:


    "I checked for you in the library of true knowledge, and there is no third-order stage of Xi Shengming''s thoughts."


    Colin raised his head slightly startled, and sighed in disappointment:


    "so��"


    "It should have existed in the past, but about three hundred years ago, the Society of True Knowledge suffered a targeted attack.


    The attackers are powerful, have a deep understanding of true knowledge, and have a clear goal. They went straight to the library of true knowledge, resulting in a heavy loss of content, almost half of it. "


    "Did the attacker catch it?" Colin asked subconsciously.


    "No, it''s like ghosts. No one knows their true identities. This matter can only be left alone in the end."


    Shelley''s expression was calm, showing no emotion.


    Colin was silent, with some suspicions in his heart, but he still didn''t speak in the end.


    After watching Shelley leave, he continued to practice witchcraft.


    In this way, he continued to practice until the night fell. At about 11:00 pm, he left the laboratory and was ready to return home.


    When passing by the first-order laboratory next door, the indicator crystal outside was still on.


    ''It''s really hard work...'' Colin silently sighed in his heart.


    The user of the laboratory next door is Shelley. Since she finished her shift five days ago, she has been in the laboratory almost all day.


    At least when I come here every morning, the crystal outside this laboratory is lit, and it is the same when I leave.


    After returning home and eating the second meal carefully prepared by Renee, Colin continued to go to the meditation room and started his daily meditation.


    According to the current progress, after tonight, the wizard level can reach the first-order limit, and then only wait for the disguise witchcraft to break the limit before proceeding to advance.


    The next day, when it was daylight, Colin got up from the big soft bed.


    Now he only needs about three to four hours of sleep a day to recover his energy.


    Push open the door and walk to the balcony, the outside is foggy.


    ''The weather is not very good...'' Colin thought silently, turned and walked downstairs.


    "Good Colin, good morning! Will Bobby come today?" Seeing him going downstairs, Naxi greeted him and shouted.


    She sat on Colin''s shoulder, leaning on his neck affectionately.


    The flower elf also needs sleep every day. During this period of time, when Colin leaves early and returns late, Naxi can only see him in the morning.


    "I don''t know, but the weather is not very good today." Colin said with a smile.


    It��s also interesting to say that Naxi and Lilian��s elf Bobby didn��t deal with it very much when they first met.


    But now it seems that they have become extremely good friends.


    At least Lilian senior sister came to visit often after that time, saying that Bobi wanted to come and play with Naxi.


    "That''s it..." Naxi''s tone was a little disappointed, she turned her head and shouted to Demi who was not far away: "The master said that the weather is not good today, Bobby may not come!"


    Colin was a little dumbfounded, "I just said that the weather is bad, and I''m not sure if Bobby will come."


    "Good morning, master." Demi trotted over, stood in front of him, and whispered hello.


    "Good morning." Colin reached out and touched Demi''s head, and asked again, "Have you practiced the breathing method I taught you recently?"


    "Yes, I practice every day." Demi nodded vigorously, and then added, "My sister is also practicing with me every day."


    "Yes." Colin smiled. At this time, he had already reached the door of the study, so he said to Naxi, "Go and play."


    Nasi nodded and flew to Demi.


    "If Bobby doesn''t come, let''s go to build a snowman today, and then come to have a snowball fight tomorrow..."


    Demi took Naxi away, her figure as vigorous as a small sika deer.


    Colin nodded in satisfaction.


    Before, Sister Renee was forcibly promoted by him to be above the senior knight and below the great knight by using the blood pattern transformation technique.


    Strength is not bad among mortals.


    But in addition to not being able to improve the knight''s strength through his own efforts, the increase in lifespan is much lower than that of normal training knights.


    Not to mention the 150 years of a great knight, even the 90 lifespan of a normal high-ranking knight is still a bit short of it.


    This matter has actually been on his mind for a long time.


    I originally wanted to wait until I could spare some time, and try the Breaking Limit Bloodline Transformation Technique to solve this shackle.


    But after becoming a first-level knight, Colin was surprised to find that he could activate the semi-formed life seeds in the bodies of the Renee sisters that were forcibly catalyzed by the blood pattern transformation technique, allowing them to regain the ability to cultivate and improve.


    So he took the time to do this in the past few days, and taught the two women a limit-breaking Yiguang breathing method, hoping that they could use this to break through and become great knights.


    Pushing the door and walking into the study, Colin began to deal with chores.


    Wake up in the morning until around nine o''clock every day, which is the time for him to deal with chores at home.


    Even though his social circle is narrow, there are still some things that must be done every day besides practicing.


    For example��read the daily announcements of the Supreme Council, and some newspapers in Neustadt.


    Recently, the war on the other side of the sea seems to have entered a relatively calm stage. Small conflicts continue, but major conflicts have not happened for a long time.


    tuk tuk tuk��


    Not long after, Renee knocked on the study door as usual and walked in with a cup of steaming black tea.


    Colin now only eats two meals a day and does not eat breakfast, but Renee will still make him a cup of black tea.


    If there are some things in the family that Colin needs to decide, she will usually report at this time, for example now:


    "Master, there is something I need to tell you." Renee said respectfully after putting down the black tea:


    "Our rent has risen, this is what your school sent to inform yesterday."


    "Then, Your Excellency Lilian also came to visit today. He just arrived and is now in the living room."


    Not surprisingly, it will be pushed up on the 13th, and it will be updated at that time.


    Then I��m going to give it a try and update it. At least this year, I have to pay back the update that I owe everyone.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 331： nonstop

    Chapter 331 Nonstop


    Behind the brown desk, Colin slowly put down the newspaper in his hand, frowned slightly, looked at Renee and asked:


    "The rent has increased... by how much?"


    "It has changed from seven hundred magic stones to two thousand." Renee replied, with a sad face, "It is because you have advanced to the first level, master, and are no longer a wizard apprentice, so you no longer enjoy renting a room for apprentices." Exclusive discounts."


    Colin��s brows are still furrowed, and the price will not increase sooner or later, but today, after he has advanced to the first-level wizard for several months, the price suddenly increases...


    After pondering for a moment, Colin sighed, put it aside temporarily, got up and went downstairs to the living room.


    "Good morning." Lilian greeted him with a smile.


    She is wearing a white one-piece pleated skirt today, black pantyhose outlines her slender calves, and a pair of black leather shoes on her feet.


    Her fur coat hangs on the coat rack next to her.


    Because of her petite stature, she was sitting on the sofa at this moment, her feet couldn''t touch the ground, like a delicate doll.


    "Good morning." Colin concealed his sorrow, and asked with a smile while sitting on the sofa opposite Lilian, "Did Bobby go to play with Naxi and the others?"


    Lilian nodded, stroked her hair, and explained, shaking her little feet, "Bobby has been arguing to come early in the morning, and it''s too much trouble."


    "It''s okay, senior sister can come whenever she wants." Colin smiled, he was used to Lilian coming often in the morning.


    The two usually chat for a while before he leaves the house at nine o''clock.


    It''s like exchanging knowledge with Shelley at noon every day, which has become his daily routine today.


    ��But�� Lilian-senpai really dotes on Bobby, and will accompany her every time. ''


    Colling paused and said: "If senior sister doesn''t have time to bring Bobby over on weekdays, you can ask Renee to pick her up. With the badge of the school, there should be no problem with safety."


    Unlike him, Lilian didn''t have any servants at home, so he asked a few more questions.


    Lilian paused for a moment with her shaking calf, but did not answer.


    Just looked up at Colin, and continued: "I will leave Neustadt temporarily in a few days, and I won''t be able to bring Bobby over for a while."


    Colin put down the black tea in his hand and asked, "Are you going out to do school missions?"


    Lilian nodded: "After completing this task, my school contribution points are enough."


    She glanced at Colin, hesitated and asked again:


    "What''s going on with you? After I finish this task, if I successfully advance to the second level, I can go with you to accept the second level school task. At the time, at most three to five months, I can help you get together to exchange meditation ideas contribution points."


    With Colin''s strength, he can be regarded as a wizard who has just entered the second level.


    At that time, together with her who has successfully advanced to the second-level wizard, it should not be a problem to solve the second-level tasks of some schools.


    Colin''s heart warmed, he shook his head and said: "I joined the True Knowledge Association, and there can also be exchanged for the second-level Xi Shengming idea.


    And compared to the school, the price given by the collection of witchcraft is higher, um... I have created several witchcrafts before, and after exchanging them, I was almost able to exchange for the second-order Tin Shengming idea with a few points. "


    Lilian was a little surprised, but quickly calmed down.


    Although the assessment of the True Knowledge Association is difficult, it is probably a piece of cake for the genius junior in front of him.


    She glanced at Colin in front of her and shook her feet, feeling a little regretful.


    Colin has grown up too fast, and it seems that there is nothing he can do to help him now.


    "How are you doing recently?" Lilian changed the subject and asked pleasantly.


    "Step by step." Colin replied, thinking for a while and then said, "School just raised my rent yesterday, but I''m a little upset."


    Lilian was stunned, and after a moment of reaction, she suddenly said: "Is the rent increase because you advanced to a first-level wizard?"


    "School says so."


    Lilian nodded slightly, a flash of understanding flashed in her eyes, and asked softly: "So you still haven''t chosen to join another faction?"


    "Yes." Colin nodded and explained, "The main reason is that I can''t accept the long contract time limit."


    "Is the contract long?" Lilian raised her head in doubt.


    "Usually around a hundred years."


    Colin thought for a while and added: "I am only less than 20 years old this year. A hundred years is still too long for me. I don''t want to be bound like this."


    Lilian was silent for a moment, then suddenly said: "Do you know why your rent has suddenly increased?"


    "I know." Colin restrained his expression and said calmly: "Because I rejected all factions."


    When he went downstairs, he thought that the rent increase must be related to it.


    "That''s right." Lilian affirmed, and then said: "But everything is in compliance with the regulations."


    "The rental subsidy stipulated by the school is indeed only available to wizard apprentices, just like the monthly magic stone subsidy.


    But these rented houses are actually mostly in the hands of various major factions. "


    Lilian''s words only reached this point, but Colin understood in his heart.


    This so-called rent increase, although the school''s regulations are true, but the specific implementation actually depends on the faction and family that manages the property.


    They can choose to be stricter, or they can choose to turn a blind eye.


    Colin was at peace.


    Since he has chosen to take such a path, these little hardships are not enough to shake him.


    Seeing his silence, Lilian pondered for a moment and then sincerely persuaded:


    "If you can integrate into a pure-blood family, the dedication of a hundred years is actually not much for you... The lone wizard in the school is not easy, and it is not much different from the wandering wizard outside."


    This is what Lilian said from the bottom of her heart. As the most unpopular mixed race among wizards, what she has suffered is far from being comparable to rent increases.


    Colin held the black teacup in his hand, and didn''t know what to say for a while.


    With the golden paper, he firmly believes that it is faster and better for him to choose this path.


    If there are any difficulties and obstacles, they will only be overcome by him one by one.


    It''s just that the gold paper is obviously not easy to reveal.


    "How much is the monthly rent for senior sister Lilian''s residence?" He thought for a while and asked, changing the subject.


    Lilian stroked her hair, shook her head, and said, "My house is the remaining property of the Rudolph family, so there is no need to pay rent."


    "So..." Colin was taken aback for a moment, and smiled wryly in his heart.


    The emaciated camel is bigger than the horse. Although the Rudolph family is down and out, it is still a millennium family, so it is better than him.


    "Are you short of magic stones?" Lilian asked, "I remember I contacted Betty for you before. Are you still selling magic medicine to her?"


    "No more." Colin shook his head, then smiled and said, "But I don''t lack magic stones for the time being."


    At the beginning, selling potions during the apprenticeship period was considered a considerable income, but now it is just a drop in the bucket for him.


    "That''s it." Lilian nodded, looked at him again and said seriously: "If you need help, just come to me and the mentor."


    Colin stared at her serious face, nodded slowly: "I will."


    The two then chatted for a while.


    At nine in the morning, Colin left the house on time.


    But this time he didn''t go to the True Knowledge Society immediately, but went to the school first.


    An hour later, on the third floor of the General Affairs Castle.


    "So all the recent human materials have been ordered?" Colin asked calmly to the wizard in front of the counter.


    "Yes." The wizard nodded, with a gentle face, and said helplessly, "The Supreme Council''s review of human materials is already strict, and they are all booked early every time... Your Excellency, why don''t you come over in a month or two? ?��


    "Thank you." Colin shook his head in his heart, turned around and left quickly.


    After he left, the gentleness on the face of the wizard in front of the counter suddenly subsided, and he laughed in his heart while shaking his head:


    "I don''t know where a newly advanced wizard came from. He didn''t even understand the rules, and he didn''t add a faction. He just ran here to apply for materials, and he didn''t even think about how he could apply for it?"


    The resources provided by the school seem to be open to everyone to apply for, but in fact most of them have been secretly divided, especially for such sought-after things as human body materials. Ordinary wizards don��t even think about applying for them!


    But having said that, he still greeted Colin with a smile.


    No one else, follow the rules and never go wrong.


    Besides, it doesn''t do him any good to hate Colin, so why bother.


    Walking out of the General Affairs Castle, Colin took a breath, and the cold winter air entered his lungs, which made him feel a little depressed.


    He knew that the wizard at the counter just now was just an excuse, but he couldn''t refute it on the surface.


    These are the rules, the rules jointly formulated by pure-blood families and factions.


    However, the impact on him is nothing more than that... There is still a wide road to go.


    Colin looked calm, and strode towards the outside of the school.


    ��


    More than half an hour later, Meredith City.


    As the light of the teleportation array flashed, Colin''s figure slowly emerged among the crowd.


    After another half an hour, he came to the door of an auction house.


    The huge plaque above reads the words Leiyun Auction House.


    Colin stepped in.


    Most of the gifts that those factions gave him before were entrusted by him to be auctioned here.


    Now a week has passed, and most of the auction items should have been sold, so I just came here to collect magic stones today.


    After all, what they sell are gifts from factions. If they are sold directly in Neustadt, if they are recognized, it may cause some unnecessary troubles.


    Now it is in the stage of low-key development, it is better to be cautious.


    "My lord, please take a count, deduct the commission, a total of 46,750 magic stones."


    In the reception room, the fat steward handed him the magic stone respectfully.


    "Is there a breakdown of the auction price?" Colin asked after taking the magic stone.


    "Yes." Facing a first-order wizard, the steward didn''t dare to neglect at all, and quickly sent someone to extract a record.


    Colin looked at the bill carefully and felt relieved.


    The income of more than 40,000 magic stones is about the same as his previous estimated value.


    Even if there is a difference, it is no more than a hundred magic stones at most, so it is not worth adding more details.


    ��Those hateful pure-blood wizard families and factions are indeed rich and powerful. ''


    Without saying anything more, Colin turned around and left after counting the magic stones.


    All the way non-stop, less than one o''clock in the afternoon.


    Colin took the magic stone and returned to the city of Neustad.


    Not in a hurry to go home, he went straight to the school to pay the rent.


    A total of 8,600 magic stones were spent.


    The rent of the ??school is paid quarterly, and it needs to be paid for three months at a time, which costs a total of 6,000.


    As for the remaining 2,600, it is to make up the difference due to the promotion to the first level.


    In fact, it has been more than three months since he advanced to the first level, but the wizard in charge "generously" only counted two months.


    So far, plus the remaining magic stones, his current assets are just over 40,000 magic stones.


    ...Unlucky numbers.


    Colin sighed slightly, but quickly recovered himself.


    If there is anything in this world that makes the most money and suits him best��it is undoubtedly the sale of witchcraft knowledge.


    But the sale of witchcraft is not so easy.


    The value of zero-level witchcraft is too low, he does not have the ability, or the qualifications to sell it on a large scale-the bookstore is backed by schools, no matter how bad it is, it is a powerful pure-blood family.


    So if there is no accident, he can only choose to be bought out to sell witchcraft.


    This is a one-shot deal, not very cost-effective, but it can be done.


    If you really want to earn magic stones efficiently, you have to look at witchcraft above zero level.


    However, once witchcraft reaches the first level, if you want to sell it on a large scale, you have to apply to the Supreme Council, and there are various other restrictions.


    Witchcraft with a slightly higher level is not even allowed to circulate in the market.


    So ordinary stores don''t charge higher prices at all, and they can''t sell the main ones.


    Want to sell official witchcraft, the seller is a difficult point.


    However, Colin already has some clues now.


    On the 7th of December in the Aram calendar, the weather was bad.


    Yesterday''s winter fog has turned into a howling blizzard today.


    Lilian didn''t come this morning, perhaps because the weather was too bad, or maybe she was preparing to go out to do school tasks.


    Nine in the morning.


    Colin propped up the steel temperature-resistant force field, and went to the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society without hesitation.


    In the previous life, it was impossible to go out in weather like this, but this is obviously not the case in this world where the mighty power belongs to itself.


    When passing by Shelley''s laboratory, the crystal outside was still lit.


    His footsteps paused, but he still resisted the thought of knocking on the door, and walked into the laboratory he rented.


    No rush...


    One morning passed, and the progress behind the spiritual mist and Hayden''s pseudo-energy on the gold paper jumped back a little.


    Colin smiled. According to the current progress, he will be able to practice these two first-level advanced witchcrafts to the limit in at most two months.


    Chick.


    The red crystal at the door suddenly lit up.


    Colin calmed down, took out his lunch and opened the door with a wave.


    "Good afternoon, Shelley."


    "good afternoon."


    The conversation was exactly the same as in the past, but Shelley paused for a few seconds, and asked again, "Why didn''t you come yesterday?"


    "...some things need to be dealt with." Colinton replied after a pause.


    "Yeah." Shelley nodded lightly, did not delve into it, and was about to continue the topic of the day before yesterday.


    But Colin took the lead and asked:


    "Your Excellency Shelley, do you have any clues about what I asked you to do?"


    "Yes." Shelley nodded lightly, "There is indeed a demand for customized witchcraft in the near future."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 332： investigation

    Chapter 332 Investigation


    Customized witchcraft is just one of the means of another money-making resource in Colin''s plan.


    And this idea came from Shelley in front of him.


    "It''s a request from Darren Commission." Shelley continued to tell him.


    Darren Commission is an underground trade fair with a membership system, and Shelley is one of its members.


    Shelley still has many memberships like this. According to her, there should be at least a dozen.


    Except for the occasional trading of witch tools, potions, etc., the main content of such underground fairs is knowledge.


    Although it sounds high-ranking, but according to recent understanding��


    In fact, the knowledge traded in this kind of underground organization is at most second-level knowledge, and it may be possible for Tie Potian to have third-level knowledge.


    No way, the Supreme Council''s control over knowledge is too strict.


    Strictly speaking, let alone second-level knowledge on the surface, even first-level knowledge is rare in the market.


    Under normal circumstances, if an ordinary school wizard has a level of witchcraft, then if he wants to exchange it for other resources, he usually turns it in to the school or his own faction, in exchange for points, and then in exchange for resources.


    Then there will be a larger level of knowledge transactions between different factions within the school, and between schools to ensure the circulation of knowledge.


    At the same time, it also guarantees the status of knowledge monopoly.


    But there will always be a need for trading knowledge among ordinary wizards.


    And as long as there is a need, there will always be something to solve.


    This kind of trade fair is a special organization born for the circulation of witchcraft of the first order and above.


    In the beginning, the form was mainly to trade knowledge between friends, and then as friends introduced friends, and friends of friends introduced friends...the prototype of the trade fair was born in this way.


    Of course, the current knowledge fairs like Darren Commission are mature products that took a long time to develop and rectify.


    They are in a gray area, and the Supreme Council acquiesces to their existence, but also restricts them from circulating higher-level knowledge.


    ''What a depressing world. �� Colin silently sighed, ��Not only because of the ubiquitous filthy ravings, but also because of this powerless social system... people can��t see more upward possibilities. ''


    He calmed down his thoughts, and continued to ask Shelley with a smile: "So what exactly is custom-made witchcraft?"


    The so-called custom wizardry, just as its literal meaning, is to create a wizardry that meets the needs of the client.


    With the increase of members of the trade fair, of course, just buying and selling witchcraft cannot meet everyone''s unique needs.


    So this form of transaction came into being.


    Daren Commission is a trade fair that focuses more on issuing custom witchcraft commissions, and its scale is the first echelon in Neustadt.


    It is worth mentioning that if you happen to have witchcraft that meets the requirements in your hand, you can also trade it directly, which is equivalent to the normal trading of witchcraft.


    Shelley went on to answer:


    "For force field witchcraft, the requirement is to be able to defend at least the second-level primary spiritual attack, and can be used in conjunction with the Phantom Shield. The commission price is 200,000 magic stones."


    "Here are the detailed requirements." Shelley handed over a blank sheet of paper, which seemed to be well prepared.


    Maybe Colin doesn''t ask, and she will tell him about it after the exchange later.


    Colin took the blank paper, and after looking at it for a while, he frowned slightly.


    When he first heard the word force field witchcraft, he still had some expectations in his heart. After all, the witchcraft he was defending against - the steel heat-resistant force field was the force field witchcraft.


    So he still has some confidence in customizing the force field defensive witchcraft.


    But looking carefully now, it still seems a little difficult.


    For this custom commission, the nature of the force field required is mainly focused on defending against mental attacks, and the direction of the force field that I am better at is actually physical defense.


    This may be nothing, after all, with the gold paper, it is completely possible to find a force field witchcraft that focuses on defending against mental attacks to break through the limit, and finally meet the requirements.


    But another requirement - can be superimposed with the Phantom Shroud.


    He had never heard of the witchcraft of the Phantom Shroud before, but from the description on the white paper Shelley handed over, the Phantom Shroud was also a force field witchcraft for spiritual defense.


    This is a bit difficult.


    As we all know, two witchcrafts with the same principles cannot be superimposed at the same time, which will cause abnormalities in the witchcraft, or the second witchcraft cannot be successfully cast.


    It''s like grabbing a stick in your hand, it''s already stuffed to the brim, and you can''t hold another weapon.


    But if you don''t hold another weapon, but wear a gauntlet or something, it will naturally have no effect.


    But the phantom hood and the force field witchcraft required by the client are obviously not included in this list.


    They are all force field witchcraft that focus on defending against mental attacks.


    So, in order to avoid the two being too similar to cause conflicts, before creating this custom witchcraft, one must first have a deep understanding of the Phantom Shroud.


    This is enough to screen him out of the door.


    "Did the client provide the magic of the Phantom Cover?" Colin put down the blank paper and asked unwillingly.


    "No." Shelley shook his head, paused and speculated:


    "Phantom hood is a common defensive witchcraft for members of the Dulie School. If the client is a member of the Dulie School, he should not be able to teach it to others without authorization."


    Colin nodded and sighed: "The two hundred thousand magic stones seem to have nothing to do with me."


    He seemed to be thinking of something, and he asked again: "Is there any exchange for witchcraft for the hood of phantom in the library of true knowledge?"


    "No, it was one of the original ''lost knowledge''."


    Seeing Shelley''s answer like this, Colin finally stopped thinking about taking on the task.


    "Is Lord Shelley a member of the Durley School?" He suddenly asked curiously.


    "No." Shelley shook his head, and then said, "I''m not a school wizard now."


    Colin was slightly taken aback, and stopped eating for a while.


    He originally thought that Shelley knew about the Phantom Shroud, perhaps because she was a member of the Durley School.


    But never expected that Shelley is not a school wizard? !


    No, what Shelley said is not now.


    "Not a member of the school now?" Colin asked subconsciously in doubt.


    "I used to be a member of the Ishtar School, but I left later." Shelley explained simply without making a fool of himself.


    Colin was slightly taken aback, a little surprised.


    Istar School is one of the most powerful schools in Neustadt City, and it is also the superior school of Tin Saint School.


    Shelley''s complexion was as calm as ever, but he stretched out his hand to stroke the snowy white hair beside his ear, and said:


    "We talked the day before yesterday?"


    Seeing Shelley''s appearance, Colin restrained his thoughts of continuing to explore, and began to exchange knowledge following her words.


    So, an hour passed quickly.


    Before leaving, Shelley seemed to think of something, and said:


    "Darren Agency has passed my recommendation, and you should receive your membership certificate within a week."


    "Thank you, Shelley." Colin said with a smile on his face.


    "No." Shelley shook his head, his delicate face was full of seriousness, "You take the time to exchange knowledge with me, and I will help you obtain membership of these trade fairs, fair exchange, nothing to thank."


    "These are two things, and exchanging knowledge with you will also help me." Colin shook his head in disapproval.


    Although she said that she was willing to spend time with Shelley to communicate, it was indeed a utilitarian idea, and she wanted to learn more about the True Knowledge Association through her to see if she could seek more resources.


    But when Shelley really helped him, he did have sincere gratitude to her, and the two did not affect each other.


    Revenge is the most basic principle in Colin''s heart, and it is also the buoy for him to anchor himself in this bizarre world.


    Shelley froze for a moment, didn''t say much, nodded slightly, then turned and left.


    "I live at No. 67, Lieu St. Street, Huapei District. If you are free, you are welcome to come over as a guest. My maid''s cooking skills are excellent." Colin thought for a while and suddenly said.


    Although Shelley''s personality is a bit unkind, and he doesn''t know how to say beautiful words, most of the time he chats with him about knowledge, without any deliberate compliments and flattery, and there is no hypocrisy or ridicule.


    This looks like a robot that doesn''t understand human feelings.


    But for Colin, Shelley''s style is very much to his liking.


    Whether in the previous life or now, polite compliments are not what he likes, he prefers such a neat social interaction.


    Shelley stopped in her tracks and looked at the rare hesitation on his face.


    Seeing her like this, Colin suddenly realized his recklessness, and explained with a straightforward smile:


    "It''s okay, this is just an invitation, it''s up to you to decide whether to come, don''t care."


    "Yes." Shelley gave him a serious look, nodded, then turned and left.


    The thick laboratory door closed, Colin touched his chin, shook his head again, and finally threw his thoughts aside and began to practice witchcraft.


    Social networking is indeed a troublesome thing...


    At about three o''clock in the afternoon, Colin left the Church of True Knowledge early and came to the Copper Rose Street in the center of Neustadt.


    As stated before, custom wizardry is only one of the planned ways to make money.


    He came here today because he wanted to research the market, see what popular categories are in zero-order witchcraft, and ask those shops if they have plans to acquire witchcraft.


    At the same time, if it is appropriate, buy a few zero-level witchcraft by the way.


    After all, earning magic stones is a long-term daily routine, and high-end custom witchcraft cannot be accepted for the time being, so let��s make a breakthrough from zero-level witchcraft first.


    Copper Rose Street is the most prosperous commercial street in the entire city of Neustadt.


    Almost every wandering wizard who comes to Neustadt is the first stop here.


    Colin chose to walk around and have a look first, although it is not the first time to come here.


    But it has always happened in the past, and this is the first time to observe carefully like this.


    Bookstores, wizardry shops, potions shops, auction houses...almost any kind of shops can be found here, and Copper Rose Street is worthy of the name of bustling.


    If there are enough magic stones, I am afraid that here is enough to gather all the resources needed for the entire stage from ordinary people to first-level wizards.


    Of course, almost no wandering wizards would do this. Apart from the necessary expenses, such as food and lodging, and improving their strength, their magic stones would be accumulated as much as possible.


    Not for anything else, just to be able to buy a school entrance examination certificate that has been circulated in the black market.


    Only when they buy a certificate or collect enough entrance examination fees for a certain school, will they spend the rest of the money elsewhere.


    Generally speaking, in order to prepare for school exams, the cost is also on the purchase of knowledge.


    Walking down the road, there were not many questions about witchcraft. On the contrary, Colin had a deeper understanding of the situation of wandering wizards.


    I have to say, he is lucky.


    Obtained the admission certificate of the Tin Saint School in the Kingdom of Holy Flame by accident.


    Otherwise, even if you have a gold paper, you may have to wait for several years before you can join the school.


    If they are truly helpless and lonely wandering wizards, they usually make a living by taking tasks that wizards of the school are not willing to do.


    It is dangerous and time-consuming. In the end, at most, only one in a thousand can successfully accumulate enough magic stones to join the school and jump over the dragon gate.


    In fact, most of the homeless wizards recruited by the sects are wizards from wealthy families whose parents were also wizards, or wizards who had previously been educated by the sect but belonged to an unknown primary school.


    There are only a few of them who can really rely on their own efforts to join the school from a humble beginning like him.


    It is more the efforts of several generations to cross classes.


    Walking to the end of Copper Rose Street, Colin passed by a quest guild called Rumba.


    Wandering wizards crowded the hall, they looked different, but they were all in the same hurry,


    Looking at this scene, Colin feels sympathy when thinking of his past.


    But those are the past, he already has a deep understanding of how solid the world class is.


    I am still struggling with it, now I can only be poor and alone.


    Walked two more steps and came to a bookstore.


    This place is almost out of the range of Copper Rose Street, and it is a bit remote, but the business is good, and several wizard apprentices are being selected.


    Colin looked up at the signboard.


    The badge on the back is not familiar, it seems that it should be a shop of an unknown elementary school.


    After pondering for a moment, Colin stepped in, intending to start asking about the store from here.


    Relying on the strength of a first-order wizard, the shopkeeper was soon alarmed and walked over.


    "What can I do, Your Excellency?" the shopkeeper asked with a friendly face.


    "Do you accept witchcraft here? Zero-level witchcraft." Colin said gently.


    "What kind of zero-level witchcraft is it? Except for the high-risk witchcraft stipulated by the Supreme Council, others can be accepted." The shopkeeper relaxed in his heart and replied skillfully.


    "However, depending on the effect of the category, the price of recycling is also somewhat different."


    "Can you be more specific?" Colin asked. He came here to investigate which kind of witchcraft has a higher price.


    I didn''t expect the shopkeeper to be so kind, but it made him less talkative.


    "Under the same circumstances, the price of offensive magic is the highest, followed by defensive magic, and the rest of the auxiliary magic depends on the specific situation." The shopkeeper replied.


    Colin nodded slightly, which was pretty much what he expected.


    Then he asked for some more details.


    These are the keys to this trip.


    Ten minutes later, he left the bookstore with a full harvest.


    In the next hour or so, Colin went to several other bookstores to inquire.


    Finally, in the evening, he returned to the laboratory of the True Knowing Society with four carefully selected zero-level low-level witchcraft.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 333： farewell and reward

    December 8.


    The weather is still bad, the cold wind is raging, and the snowflakes are blowing head-on, making people feel the cruelty of ice skates.


    Just after dawn, Colin came to Lilian''s residence.


    Mentor Atbold is here too.


    Today is the day when senior sister Lilian leaves, and they are here to see Lilian off.


    This time, Lilian chose a difficult task that was far away in order to collect the remaining school contribution points needed to exchange for meditation methods.


    Once back and forth, plus the time required for the task, I am afraid it will take at least three months.


    It��s been a long time.


    The three of them are already very familiar, so there is no politeness.


    Just chatted briefly, drank a cup of tea, and prepared to leave after Lilian packed her luggage.


    Close all the doors, and the three came to the gate.


    Standing outside the black fence gate, without the cover of the fence, the icy wind and snow are howling, making people feel as if they are in the vast fog and isolated from the world.


    With the storage ring, Lilian''s dress is not too different from usual, wearing a gray robe, but wearing some witch tools.


    Without those big and small bags, the atmosphere of seeing off is a bit less sad.


    "Bon voyage." Atbold said first, with a kind face.


    Colin always felt that after going through that night, the mentor seemed to become more and more peaceful, just like an old tree lazily in the sun without contention.


    Although the mutations on his body have largely dissipated and he can move freely, Atbold is still the same as before, staying in the residence almost all the time.


    In fact, Colin also knows the reason.


    ��The road ahead is over. ''


    This is the news I learned from my mentor when I went to find him last time.


    Although the mutated dark wound on Mentor Atbold''s body has been dispelled, it has caused an indelible change after all.


    Mentor, according to what he said, there should be no further possibility.


    Fortunately, the average lifespan of a second-order wizard is five hundred years, and Atbold has the blood of an elf, so his lifespan will only be longer. If he can accept it, he can be regarded as contented now.


    Not good, but not bad either.


    Although there are many thoughts in my heart, in reality, only a moment has passed.


    After Atbold finished his farewell words, Colin also said to Lilian:


    "Bon voyage senior, I wish you a smooth mission."


    "Um."


    Lilian looked at her grandfather and nodded slightly, then turned her head to look at Colin, smiled after thinking about it, and said slowly:


    "I hope that by the time we meet again next time, we have already exchanged for the second-order meditation method."


    Colin was slightly taken aback.


    But after Lilian finished speaking, before he could answer, she turned around and walked into the snowstorm.


    The weather was bad today, and the public carriage was suspended. She could only go to the teleportation array on foot.


    This trip is a long way, she first needs to teleport to another city of wizards��Graham, and then continue to the mission destination from Graham City.


    Colin watched Lilian''s petite figure exuding the brilliance of defending against witchcraft and gradually disappeared into the vast snowstorm, feeling a little complicated.


    The road of practice is rough and bumpy, and who can be relaxed?


    Lilian, the once powerful senior, realized that she was not much different from her previous situation until she reached the same level as her.


    Of course, I am still the same as my apprenticeship now, I am just struggling to make progress...


    Feeling the wind and snow everywhere, Colin laughed at himself in his heart, and then felt a little regretful.


    It''s a pity that no matter whether it is the True Knowledge Society or the School of Learning, it is not allowed to exchange knowledge for others, nor is it allowed to transfer points.


    Silently wish senior sister a smooth trip in my heart.


    Colin restrained his thoughts, said goodbye to his mentor, and went to the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society without stopping.


    As long as you go up, one day, the sun will rush to fall on you, and the mud and shadows will also dissipate.


    When I came to the True Knowledge Association, there was no accident.


    Even though it was only seven o''clock when he arrived this time, the crystal outside the laboratory where Shelley was located was still on.


    This hard work is the first among the people he knows.


    Although he didn''t know too many people...


    Close the heavy door of the laboratory, and after a simple inspection of the room as usual, Colin took out the zero-order witchcraft that he bought yesterday, and studied it carefully.


    There are a total of four zero-level witchcrafts, all of which are offensive witchcrafts of the zeroth order.


    Water Archery, Secondary Acid Splash, Air Bomb, Thorns.


    If there are no accidents, according to past experience, these witchcrafts can reach the zero-level upper level when breaking the limit for at most three times.


    As for the consumption limit point, it is not certain, but Top Breaker is only a few hundred magic stones.


    The buyout price of zero-level high-level attack witchcraft in bookstores is generally between 10,000 and 20,000 magic stones.


    This is much more profitable than selling potions and witch tools!


    If you sell potions and witch tools, you have to solve the raw materials and sell them. In addition, if you sell mid-to-low-end potions and witch tools, you have to spend a lot of time making them.


    If you take the boutique route, you have to be prepared for a long period of time in the early stage where you only have investment and no income.


    Maybe if you take the boutique route, you can indeed earn more magic stones in the later stage than selling zero-level witchcraft.


    With this skill, why doesn��t he sell first-order witchcraft?


    You must know that the more prohibited something is, the more profitable it is.


    Like potions and witchcraft, the restrictions of the Supreme Council are not great.


    This also means that there are more wizards to do, which means that the competition is high and the Lilan is low.


    Why take these more crowded tracks?


    With gold paper in hand, you can directly break the limit of witchcraft, and selling knowledge is the fastest way to earn magic stones, and it can also enrich yourself, killing two birds with one stone.


    After pondering for a moment, Colin first picked up water archery and began to learn.


    At noon, Colin waved his hand lightly, and a transparent water arrow formed from his hand in an instant, then shot out quickly, and finally hit a target not far away and shattered into drops of water.


    Zero-level witchcraft and water archery, not only the entry level, but even instant, reaching the threshold of proficiency!


    Colin smiled slightly, did not practice any more, but took out his lunch as usual and started eating.


    Breaking the limit of witchcraft to earn magic stones is a long-term solution, there is no rush.


    He intends to allocate three to five hours a day, or at most half a day, to practice these zero-order witchcraft.


    And the rest of the time is spent practicing those two disguised witchcrafts.


    Anyway, with his current speed of practicing low-level zero-level witchcraft, it won''t take too long to break the limit to the upper-level zero level.


    After a while, Shelley came over on time.


    After exchanging knowledge for a while, Colin Huoran asked curiously:


    "Your Excellency Shelley, every time I come here, I see you in the laboratory. I am a little curious about how early you come here every morning?"


    "I don''t need to come here." Shelley shook his head and said calmly, "I usually live here and never leave the laboratory."


    "Just live here...won''t you go home?"


    Colin was taken aback for a moment. He thought that he was working hard enough by only sleeping for more than three hours a day, but he didn''t expect that Shelley was the real king of rolls, and he didn''t even go home? !


    "Actually, I don''t have a home in Neustadt." Shelley shook his head again, and continued to add, "Renting a laboratory is much more cost-effective than renting an outside house."


    "...That''s true." Colin agreed with a bite of rice.


    The best first-tier laboratory of the True Knowledge Society, the cost of renting it for a month is only 150 magic stones.


    Compared to his current monthly rent of 2,000 magic stones, it is much cheaper.


    Just wanting him to be like Shelley is obviously not enough, not to mention how Renee and the others are arranged, just take life as an example��


    The laboratory of the True Knowledge Society has no living conditions at all. There is no kitchen, bed, or even a toilet!


    There are no such facilities in the entire castle of the True Knowledge Society.


    Colin knew that this was probably to save space. After all, only first-order wizards could come to the True Knowledge Association to use the laboratory.


    And first-order wizards don''t have any problem at all if they don''t eat, drink or go to the bathroom for a few days.


    Body enhancement like Shelley looks somewhat like bloodline transformation, but also somewhat like elemental transformation.


    If it is an element transformation, it will be no problem to wait a month or two without eating, drinking or going to the toilet.


    So although living here is a bit difficult, there is nothing wrong with it.


    As for the problem of bathing, if you don''t pursue the enjoyment of bathing, you can solve it with a cleansing technique.


    Colin subconsciously looked at Shelley.


    The sorceress in front of her was wearing a black witch robe, her chin-length snowy hair fell down softly, like precious silk and satin, her exposed skin was equally fair, exuding a healthy luster, like gentle and beautiful jade, which made people feel uncomfortable without touching her. I know it must be very creamy.


    I don��t know what material Shelley used to strengthen his body. As far as this appearance alone is concerned, it is comparable to him as a first-order knight now.


    There are many wizards who use elven blood to strengthen themselves, but they may not have such good looks.


    Perhaps only Senior Lilian, who has the blood of the high elves, can match her in appearance.


    Of course, Lilian-senpai in her girlish form.


    Usually, the appearance of loli is more cute like a doll, so it is not easy to compare with the same stage.


    Closer to home, but for Colin, the daily practice of a first-order knight requires him to ensure food intake.


    A large amount of food intake, even if he can absorb most of it now, there will still be a lot of excrement...


    So the kitchen and toilet are just needed for him, and there is indeed no way to live directly in the laboratory like Shelley.


    However, Colin is not too envious, whether it is elemental transformation or other transformations, there are more or less shortcomings.


    Some of them do eat less frequently, but it doesn''t mean they don''t need energy, it''s just not in the form of food.


    This energy supplement costs most of the time, usually more expensive than the food he needs.


    ��


    On the second day after Lilian left, the blizzard showed no signs of stopping.


    The entire city of Neustadt was shrouded in heavy snow.


    Even Renee needs to pick a time when the wind and snow are calmer when she goes out to buy vegetables.


    But Colin still went to the True Knowledge Association every day without any change.


    The column of wizard level has reached its limit. Without needing to meditate, he spent almost 80% of his time practicing witchcraft, leaving only 20% for practicing knight breathing.


    And 80% of the time, more than half of the time was spent on the two first-level high-level disguise witchcraft, and the rest of the time was divided into two, half of which was to study limit-breaking zero-level witchcraft, and the other half was to review Witchcraft mastered in the past.


    Days are as regular as a machine.


    This long snowstorm lasted for a whole week.


    If it was in the previous life, it would have been considered a natural disaster, but the wizards in Neustadt had already gotten used to it.


    Nothing major happened.


    Aside from freezing to death a dozen new wandering wizard apprentices that no one cared about.


    Well, actually someone does care...


    On the way to the experiment of the True Knowledge Society one day, Colin clearly saw several members wearing the badges of the Tin Holy School carefully transporting the corpses of these wizards away.


    It should be recycled as material.


    He didn''t go forward to ask in detail, but the wizards of those schools talked about it with a smile, and the voice reached his ears.


    They said that the school was lucky, these wandering wizards just died in the position under the jurisdiction of the Xisheng School, so they needed to give a part to the Istar School.


    Although the Ishtar School may not be able to look up to a few corpses of apprentices, this is the rule.


    And the few of us can only count the benefits of the wandering wizard corpses left after handing in, which is a bit uncomfortable.


    Colin didn''t comment much, and didn''t stay too long, but just walked quickly to the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society.


    Continue to practice your own witchcraft according to the plan, without impatience or slack, as usual.


    On December 15th, the snowstorm finally stopped.


    In the early morning, the sky is dim.


    Colin just woke up from his sleep, and before he got out of bed, he saw a white ball like snow suddenly shot into his bedroom.


    Shua!


    He subconsciously cast a steel temperature-resistant force field and retreated at the same time.


    At the same time, the white ball disintegrated like gravel, and two crystals fell onto the bed, followed by a familiar voice.


    "Colin, the rewards from the Supreme Council have been distributed. I hope you are not surprised. This is to keep your identity secret."


    Listening to Noyce''s words, Colin relaxed his tense body a little, stretched out his hand to wipe the sweat from his forehead, a little dumbfounded.


    After all, anyone who just woke up and saw a strange white ball coming towards him would inevitably be startled.


    But as his tense body gradually relaxed, Colin began to have an uncontrollable expectation.


    This is a reward from the Supreme Council!


    Although he was a little impatient, he still kept a bit of vigilance. After checking the crystal and confirming that there was no problem, he slowly picked it up and began to check.


    Just a moment later, Colin opened his eyes with unbearable joy!


    Before when Noyce asked him what reward he wanted, he, who had not been in contact with the True Knowledge Society at that time, said second-level witchcraft or at least second-level meditation.


    I thought the Supreme Council would only give him one of them.


    Unexpectedly, the Supreme Council directly gave him a set of three second-level witchcraft and a complete meditation method that can reach the third level!


    Really rich and powerful.


    It''s a pity... I forgot to ask for some magic stone rewards.


    Colin raised the corner of his mouth, thinking a little greedily.


    After calming down, he began to carefully examine the witchcraft and meditation ideas in his hands.

 Chapter 334： dont want to be strangled

    Chapter 334 Don''t want to be strangled by the throat


    The full name of the complete set of witchcraft is called Temple Ring Binding, and the quality is the second-level low-level.


    In contrast, the black mist net series witchcraft obtained from Axi earlier is also a lower-level second-order.


    It''s just that the net of black mist pays more attention to complementing each other and interlocking, which includes the part of body modification, the part of mind control, and the part of self-strengthening.


    The three parts are interrelated and indispensable.


    Tempel Ring Binding is different, it is simpler, the three witchcrafts are not strongly connected, but represent three different directions��


    Bound to flesh and blood, bound to spiritual body, and bound to elements.


    This basically covers most possible target types.


    Colin couldn''t hide his surprise in his heart. If he had practiced all three witchcrafts to the point of proficiency, then he could basically declare that he no longer lacks control witchcrafts.


    Among the witchcraft he currently masters, it happens that this kind of control-type witchcraft is lacking.


    Didn��t rush to check the details of Temple��s circular restraint, Colin put it aside, and continued to check the rest of the highlight��the crystal that recorded the meditation thoughts.


    As seen before, this is a complete meditation method that can reach the third level, and its full name is Hogia Meditation Method.


    There is no history and brief introduction of the meditation method in the crystal, and Colin has no way of knowing its background.


    But just looking at its content, you can also know that this is not a bad meditation method.


    At least look at the content of the apprenticeship period, which is better than the circle meditation method of the Lapp school.


    Even compared with the Xisheng Ming thought of the Xisheng School, it is not too far behind.


    But if it is compared with the holy ring meditation method that I have mastered many times, the gap between the two is still not small.


    The difference between different meditation methods, in addition to the speed of practice, is also reflected in the spirit and magic power cultivated.


    Different meditation methods cultivate spiritual power and magic power with different attribute biases.


    Some are as sharp as knives, suitable for fine manipulation of witchcraft, and some are as long as water, more durable in magic and spirit.


    The circle meditation practiced at the beginning is relatively moderate, not outstanding in all aspects, and has no special bias.


    But Xi Shengming has a different idea. In addition to ensuring the basic strength of all aspects, it can also allow practitioners to have more magic power than other wizards.


    This can also be regarded as one of the guarantees that Colin was able to use witchcraft beyond the first step.


    During the apprenticeship period, this bias is not obvious.


    But as the level of meditation practice gets deeper and deeper, and the level of wizards gets higher and higher, this bias will gradually become prominent.


    At the second level, the total amount of magic power of a wizard practicing Xi Shengming can usually reach a full half of that of a wizard of the same level, that is, 15%!


    The Holy Ring Meditation idea also inherited this point, and at the same time, it has been improved because of the fusion and breaking the limit, reaching 180%, close to 20%!


    The improvement of 45% may not seem like much, but meditation is a product of balance, and Xi Shengming is already the first echelon of meditation.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the golden paper breaking the limit was tailor-made for Colin, maybe it wouldn''t be able to make such a further improvement.


    In addition, the magic power is 189% more than that of ordinary wizards. It doesn''t feel like much. In actual combat, it may often bring an overwhelming advantage!


    After all, if an ordinary second-level wizard can release five kill spells, then the practice of holy ring meditation can release one more kill spell!


    In a stalemate battle, this is undoubtedly a must kill!


    However, Huoqiya''s meditation idea is completely opposite to Xi Shengming''s idea.


    It is a partial meditation method, even in terms of improving the total amount of magic power, it is not as good as the circular meditation method.


    In terms of spiritual explosion, although it is barely better than the circle meditation method, it is still not as good as the Xisheng meditation method.


    This also means that it is mostly just a luxury for wizards who practice this method of meditation to cast spells across levels.


    ��Neither magical nor spiritual will they allow.


    Correspondingly, Hokia''s meditation method can be said to be far behind the circle meditation method and Xi Shengming method in terms of the fine control of spiritual power and magic power.


    Even the Holy Ring Meditation idea, which has experienced fusion and breaking the limit several times now, is not far behind.


    But rubbing the crystal in his hand, Colin hesitated.


    If you can use the gold paper to break the limits of Hogia''s meditation, and then integrate it with the Holy Ring meditation, I''m afraid it will make it a step forward!


    Now I have the idea of ??Xi Shengming in the second stage, and the day of advanced is just around the corner.


    If you choose to spend time now to break the limit and integrate Hochia''s meditation method, the day of advancement may have to be delayed by at least two months.


    But if you wait until the advanced stage and then break the limit fusion... then you will not be able to enjoy the substantial improvement in the fine control of spirit and magic power that Hogia Meditation will bring when you break through the second stage.


    Most of the bias changes brought about by meditation are left behind during the advanced stage.


    Meditation and practice on weekdays will cause changes over time, but compared with the changes during advanced stages, it can only account for 30 to 40% at most.


    That is to say, if you can break through the limit and integrate Hogia''s meditation method before advancing.


    Then advance.


    Then the improvement of the fine control of the magic power and spirit brought about will be at least 60% more than when you wait until the second level and then integrate and practice the Hochia Meditation method.


    The gap is not a small number.


    Colin pondered for a long time in the bedroom, until Renee knocked on the door in doubt, and finally made up his mind.


    This Hokia meditation method must be learned!


    It is not for the pursuit of Hochia''s meditation method to improve the fine control of spirit and magic power.


    It is to give myself more choices in the future.


    Hochia Meditation is a complete meditation method with three stages of content.


    The third-order content of Xi Shengming''s thoughts��


    He now knows next to nothing about it.


    Can Lian be redeemed through contribution points? Or how many contribution points are needed to redeem it is unclear.


    Colin does not have this authority. The highest he can see is the second-order part of Xi Shengming''s idea that requires 100,000 contribution points.


    I also asked in the Zhenzhi Association before, but the third-order stage of Xi Shengming''s thoughts are not included in the Zhenzhi library.


    If he wants to obtain the idea of ??Xi Shengming at the third-order stage, I am afraid that he can only go through the school.


    There is only one way to go, and there is really no sense of security.


    So, Huoqiya meditation method, he must learn it no matter what.


    After all, the meditation method after fusion is compatible with the original meditation method of cultivation.


    This is what he knew when he broke the limit and merged with the holy ring meditation.


    Theoretically speaking, if he has the content of the second-level stage of the circle meditation, he can also use its advanced second-level wizard who is practicing the holy ring meditation.


    If it is too harsh to obtain Xi Shengming at that time, then he can also choose to use the Huoqiya meditation method to break the limit to the third level.


    Don''t worry about being choked by the school, the pure-blood family... completely choked by the throat.


    Put the two crystals carefully into the storage ring, and Colin stepped out of the bedroom.


    The weather outside is clear, and it seems that the blizzard that lasted for a week has cleared all the clouds in the sky.


    He came to the True Knowledge Association ahead of time, and at nine o''clock in the morning, he stopped practicing, opened the door of the laboratory and walked out, and came to the corridor.


    click.


    The laboratory not far away suddenly made a soft sound, and a snow-haired figure slowly walked out from behind the door.


    Shelley walked out of the laboratory on time as agreed with him.


    Colin smiled slightly and walked over. He likes a punctual person like Shelley.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 335： hide rich woman

    Chapter 335 Hiding the rich woman


    "Good morning." Colin greeted her while standing in the corridor.


    "Good morning." Shelley nodded, and said crisply, "Let''s go."


    Looking at Colin, she thought for a while and said, "You''d better put on some disguise."


    Colin nodded slightly, and with a thought, the bones and skin on his face moved slightly, turning into an inconspicuous and ordinary youth in an instant.


    Shelley looked at him carefully, and suddenly asked:


    "What kind of witchcraft is this?"


    Looking at the inquiry in her eyes, Colin briefly explained.


    Sometimes, in this wizarding world, real physical alterations like this are harder to spot and more useful than witchcraft disguises.


    Shelley led him out through a one-person-high side door behind the castle of the True Knowledge Society.


    The side door leads to a remote alley, and they have already made up their disguises at this time.


    About half an hour later, the two came to an ordinary commercial street side by side.


    Walking in, after turning around, they arrived at an old potion shop deep in one of the remote alleys.


    The room was dim, with a faint smell of strange medicine. On the recliner behind the worn-out and peeling brown counter, a shriveled old woman in a black robe was lying halfway.


    Seeing the arrival of the two of Colin, she opened her eyes with difficulty and took a glance, then slowly closed them again, swaying slightly on the recliner.


    Shelley didn''t say much, bypassing the old woman, walked to a dilapidated wall in the corner of the shop, and took out a thorn-shaped black badge from his body.


    There was no major anomaly, but with an indiscernible click sound, the old gray wall in front of him suddenly opened, revealing a deep and downward stone staircase.


    Seeing this scene, Colin subconsciously lowered his breath.


    He came here all the time, and finally he felt a little excited and nervous about going to the underground organization.


    He subconsciously glanced at Shelley, suddenly a little puzzled in his heart, why Shelley easily told him about the existence of these underground trade fairs, and later was willing to help him apply for membership.


    "Let''s go, the following is the closest stronghold of Darren Commission to the castle of the True Knowledge Society." Shelley''s whispered words interrupted his thoughts.


    Raised his head, Shelley had already walked forward first.


    Colin didn''t think much, and followed closely behind. They all wore black hoods and face scarves.


    But Shelley''s disguise is more than that, she has changed.


    If it was a beautiful and delicate indifferent doll before, now it looks like a young female academic who reveals a bit of sharpness.


    Grey-brown hair, eyes that have turned green under thick glasses, and skin that has become less smooth than before, but it is still good.


    The facial features have also been fine-tuned, not as refined as before, but a little more sharp.


    Going down the hard gray stairs step by step, Colin remained silent.


    Perhaps it was the delay caused by the blizzard a few days ago, but there was no news about the membership status of Darren Agency, which could have been obtained soon, until yesterday.


    The member badge of the agency is not bound to the wizard in order to protect privacy, such as magic, spirit and so on.


    So you can choose to let the entrustment office deliver the badge directly to your door.


    Colin originally planned to do the same, intending to ask the entrustment office to send the badge to the castle of the True Knowledge Society.


    But it just so happens that Shelley is going to see if there is any suitable task today.


    So he changed his mind and chose to come to this stronghold to pick up the membership badge himself.


    By the way, under the leadership of Shelley, let''s see what Darren''s commission looks like, so that you can come here by yourself in the future.


    After walking along the gray stone stairs for a few minutes, faint sounds began to be heard.


    Then, the bright crystals inlaid at regular intervals on both sides of the stairs suddenly became dense, and the light emitted illuminated the front.


    It was at the end of the gray staircase, and there stood a not-so-tall black iron door, without any decoration on it, as if a piece of iron had directly melted into the shape of the door, and it was installed on it.


    On the left side of the door, there is a half-person-high iron sculpture of thorns, which also looks very simple.


    Shelley walked over with ease, pushed open the door, and ignored the thorn sculpture.


    But Colin took a few more glances.


    Maybe he was thinking too much, but the iron sculpture of thorns in this position probably has other functions.


    Behind the door is a not-so-large rotunda. The walls should have been solidified with witchcraft, smooth and flat, looking abnormally hard.


    At this moment, there are only a few wizards inside, and most of them are wearing black robes, hoods and veils.


    On the upper side of the hall wall, there is a circular light curtain similar to the hall of the General Affairs City Hall of the school, but it has a light brown background and is much smaller in size.


    There are also many changing white characters on it. Most of the content is selling and buying witchcraft. Some of the buying requests have black strokes, which are commissions for custom witchcraft.


    The excitement in his heart gradually subsided, and Colin looked around carefully. He felt that apart from being a little quieter, the atmosphere here was a little more mysterious, and it didn''t seem to be much different from the school''s General Affairs Castle.


    Following Shelley, he finally received his badge in a deep office.


    Not in a hurry to go back, he and Shelley checked the mission in the mission hall.


    About ten minutes later, Colin had already reviewed the purchase and custom witchcraft commissions inside.


    It''s a pity that I haven''t seen any suitable buying or custom wizardry.


    Not leaving in a hurry, Colin then learned about the common market price of first-order witchcraft.


    After all, in addition to customized witchcraft, he can also sell first-order witchcraft here.


    It is worth mentioning that the witchcraft obtained after the gold paper limit is broken is a new kind of witchcraft, so it will no longer be bound by the confidentiality contract.


    That is to say, after those zero-level low-level witchcraft break the limit and become zero-level high-level and are bought out by outside shops, he only needs to break the limit once again before he can come here to sell it again.


    It can only be said that the way of making money by selling knowledge is really suitable for him who owns the gold paper.


    After a cursory look around, in Darren''s entrustment office, the value of first-order witchcraft ranges from 10,000 magic stones to 400,000 magic stones, with great fluctuations.


    The reason why there is such a big gap is because buying and selling witchcraft here is also divided into buyout and ordinary buyout.


    If only ordinary sales are counted, then the price of first-order witchcraft is usually between 10,000 and 20,000 magic stones.


    In this transaction, the buyer signs a non-disclosure contract.


    As for the buyout, the price is obviously higher, generally around 20 times the normal selling price.


    At this time, the seller will sign a non-disclosure agreement, which is tantamount to selling the copyright of the entire witchcraft.


    Generally speaking, one ordinary sale at a time is definitely more cost-effective than a buyout sale in the long run.


    After all, according to the price difference, you only need to sell it about 20 times to earn the same magic stone as buying out.


    However, in fact, it is not the case.


    A lot of witchcraft are not as popular as expected.


    Sometimes, it may hang for many years, and the number of sales may be in single digits.


    So although ordinary selling is generally better, the specific choice of buying out or ordinary selling still needs to be judged according to the actual situation.


    The mind is separated from the inquiry crystal.


    Colin turned his head to look at Shelley next to him.


    Shelley just ended her inquiry. She adjusted her thick glasses and said softly, "Wait a minute, I have received a few custom orders, and I need to go to the counter to deal with them."


    ��How many��? �� Colin was speechless.


    Customized witchcraft commissions start with at least 100,000 magic stones, and there are many millions!


    accompanied Shelley to the counter.


    The only wizard behind the counter immediately showed joy when he saw Shelley approaching, and said with a smile:


    "Master Bing Ji, you''re here to accept the commission again."


    "Yes." Shelley nodded calmly, and then told the wizard the name of the commission he wanted to accept.


    "Okay, please wait a moment." The wizard respectfully said, a little happy in his heart, it is really lucky to meet Bing Ji to come to pick up the commission this time!


    The commission after the follow-up commission is completed, I am afraid that at least a thousand magic stones can be obtained from him!


    "Here you are!" After some operations, the wizard respectfully took out four crystals and handed them to Shelley.


    Shelley skillfully put away the crystal.


    Colin looked at the plainly dressed Shelley again.


    This sorceress who usually lives in the laboratory, unexpectedly turned out to be a hidden rich woman!


    Those who can acquire knowledge in this world are indeed not poor!


    But you can��t tell it on weekdays. Colin touched his chin. Although Shelley is exquisite and beautiful, it all depends on her natural foundation.


    Dressing is extraordinarily simple, the black robe he usually wears is just an ordinary witch robe.


    There is no trace of witchcraft, not even anti-fouling effect, and some corners are even whitened due to long-term cleaning.


    Strictly speaking, even if Renee usually dresses better than Shelley, at least her maid outfit has a constant anti-fouling effect.


    ��Maybe all the magic stones are used for research knowledge. ''


    Colin didn''t delve into it. After all, it''s not a big deal.


    After going to Darren Commission this time to obtain membership status, Colin resumed his step-by-step life.


    Going back and forth between the Zhenzhi Association and home every day, two points and one line, very regular.


    It''s just that he rescheduled the previously canceled meditation time and allocated it to Hochia''s meditation method.


    After weighing it, he temporarily stopped his daily knight training and allocated this part of his time to other witchcraft exercises.


    After such an operation, he found that except for the stagnation of the knight''s strength, the progress of other aspects did not slow down too much!


    It takes less time to practice the Hochia meditation method than he imagined.


    This is mainly because he is now a first-order wizard, and there is no need to use magic-eliminating potions to eliminate the magic power in his body and then practice another meditation method.


    If you want to avoid the body mutation caused by the mixing of magic power, and then lead to the decline of aptitude, you can directly use your mental power to separate two magic power seas carefully during cultivation, so the efficiency is greatly improved.


    In addition, Huoqiya''s meditation method is already the third meditation method he has learned, so he is familiar with all aspects, and his practice efficiency is amazing.


    In this way, time passed another week under the regular life.


    On December 22, the sun was shining brightly.


    With the sunny weather comes good news.


    After two weeks of unremitting efforts, Colin finally successfully broke the limit to the upper zero level by using water archery and another zero-level low-level witchcraft air bomb!


    At about two o''clock in the afternoon, he finished his practice and prepared to go to Copper Rose Street to shoot them.


    ��Well, you can also drop by Darren��s commission to have a look, maybe you can find a commission that suits you this time. ''


    While closing the door of the laboratory, Colin thought to himself.


    Actually, there are not so many restrictions on those custom commissions.


    If he wanted to, he should be able to complete it bit by bit from scratch with the help of gold paper.


    However, the time cost is too high, and the cost performance is not as good as selling zero-level witchcraft directly.


    After all, as long as the zero-level witchcraft is in terms of attack and defense, and they are willing to be bought out, those bookstores with schools behind them are basically open to visitors.


    There is no need to worry about sales at all, and there is no need to spend time breaking the limit fusion to adjust its effect like custom witchcraft.


    So while he''s been on Darren''s board for a while, he''s still on the unopened.


    Riding in a carriage, it didn''t take long to arrive at Copper Rose Street.


    Because of the reasons for the previous investigation, Colin went straight to the first bookstore he had chosen a long time ago.


    This bookstore is medium-sized, and there is a certain distance from the second store he chose.


    Colin carefully made a disguise, prepared the witchcraft that broke the limit of water archery��water arrow art, and walked into the shop.


    Half an hour later, Colin walked out of the bookstore again with a smile on his face.


    On average, after a week of hard work, using gold paper to break the limit three times, a total of two hundred and twenty-two magic stones was consumed, but in the end it was a full 15,000 magic stones!


    What a huge profit!


    He was not in a hurry to sell the remaining zero-level high-level witchcraft that he named Air Cone, which was obtained by breaking the limit of the air bomb.


    Colin first left Copper Rose Street in a carriage.


    It is foreseeable that selling witchcraft will inevitably become his primary means of earning magic stones in the future. This is a long-term source of income, and it must be managed carefully and pay attention to details.


    He planned to go to Darren''s commission first, and then come back to change his disguise and use the second air cone witchcraft.


    Come to the stronghold of Darren Commission, which is still the potion shop.


    The old woman was still half-sitting on the recliner, her withered face was covered with dimples.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the chair was shaking slightly under her movements, it would be almost dead.


    Without caring what the old woman did, Colin went straight to the wall in the corner, and came to the commissioning hall with ease.


    There were still not many wizards in the hall, but it was still much stronger than when he first came in the morning.


    But even so, the atmosphere here is still deserted.


    Every wizard basically wears a disguise, and usually doesn''t talk to others easily.


    Colin, who had long been used to it, walked to an empty crystal column and began to check the commission.


    After a brief screening, most of the dense entrustments on the light curtain in front of him disappeared immediately, leaving only a few dozen.


    These are the latest purchases and custom witchcraft commissions released in the past three days. The last time I came here was three days ago, so it is enough to just look at these this time.


    Since there were not many commissions, Colin quickly browsed through them.


    After a while, he shifted his gaze to the third-to-last commission, and joy slowly emerged in his heart.


    This is a custom sorcery commission.


    ��Difficulty: Second-tier lower. ��


    [Introduction: Assist witchcraft, enhance the energy strength of elemental summons, and strengthen their ability to control them. ��


    ��Remuneration: 250,000 magic stones. ��


    ��Abbreviated requirements (click to expand). ��


    ��Note: For further detailed requirements, please accept the entrustment and go to the counter to pick it up. ��


    After checking the brief requirements, Colin took out his badge and accepted the task without hesitation.


    This is the most suitable custom witchcraft commission he has seen in so many days!


    You must know that the strongest witchcraft he has mastered now is to summon the fire element.


    Knowledge of controlling elemental creatures and summoned objects is exactly what he is good at.


    Although I haven''t had time to see the specific detailed requirements, as long as it''s not too outrageous, Colin is confident that he can complete this commission within a month!


    "Hello, Your Excellency, this is your first time accepting a commission. How should I address you?"


    The counter in the lobby has changed to a wizard on duty this time, a long-haired female wizard.


    At this moment she was asking Colin.


    "The code name is fine, mainly for registration." She then added.


    Colin pondered for a moment, inexplicably thinking of Shelley''s code name��Bing Ji, so he paused and said, "Just call me Wood Demon."


    The name of this life is pronounced a bit like "��" in the forest of the previous life, and Lin, when dismantled, means wood.


    is not a bad name, Colin smiled slightly in his heart, but then felt a little melancholy.


    ''Unfortunately, in this world, I am afraid that no one else can discover the connection between the two...''


    "Okay, Your Excellency Wood Demon, I have already registered for you.


    You also need to pay a deposit of 20,000. If you give up the entrustment within one month, the deposit will be fully refunded to you. If it is between one month and half a year, the deposit will be increased monthly, and 10% to 50% of the fee will be deducted as compensation. . "


    "OK."


    Colin, who had learned about the process from Shelley a long time ago, was not surprised, took out 20,000 magic stones and handed them to the witch, and signed a simple confidentiality contract at the same time.


    The magic stone that had just been obtained was spent again before it was warmed up. Colin sighed, and after putting away the crystal that recorded the details of the entrustment, he quickly walked to the Copper Rose Street and used the air cone witchcraft.


    The power of the air cone is slightly weaker than that of the water arrow, and only 12,000 magic stones were sold in the end.


    That is to say, after going back and forth, after removing the deposit, there are only seven thousand magic stones in hand.


    It is also due to the fact that he is still in the stage of saving and improving recently, and he will not need to spend a lot of magic stones so soon.


    If you wait until the next two first-level high-ranking camouflage witchcraft reaches its limit, and Hokia''s meditation method reaches its limit, the magic stones needed will definitely not be small!


    But it seems that that time is not far away... Colin looked at the progress of more than half of the progress on the gold paper, and couldn''t help looking forward to it.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 336： roll

    Chapter 336 Volume


    It was already sunset when we left Copper Rose Street.


    The bare landscape trees on the street, the white snow on the eaves of the building roofs and the orange-red sunset on the distant horizon together create a unique cool atmosphere in winter.


    Under the dark sky, the white mist of breathing also becomes hazy.


    The wide streets are deserted and there are few pedestrians. Now is the time to go home.


    A gust of cold wind carried the aroma of food, causing Colin to smack his lips subconsciously.


    A warm fireplace, a delicious dinner, a warm and refreshing bath...you can enjoy these things when you go home.


    But he took a slight breath and turned around to go to the Castle of the True Knowledge Society.


    Without him, as long as he thinks of Shelley, a rich woman, who is probably still staying in the laboratory at this moment, he will not slack at all, and just think about continuing to work hard.


    If you get a good score in the roll, you will be a master!


    However, when he removed his disguise, returned to his normal appearance, and returned to the gate of the True Knowledge Society''s resident gate.


    But I found a beautiful female wizard waiting by the door. Seeing him coming at this moment, she looked happy and greeted him with a smile.


    "Good evening, Your Excellency Colin!" The female wizard greeted with a smile, her tone was a bit resentful, "I finally see you again, I have visited your house several times and I have not seen anyone, and the maid always said that you are busy. ..."


    She raised her eyebrows and glanced at Colin, and continued to complain: "Your Excellency is really a busy man."


    "Actually, I do too." Colin took a half step back indiscernibly, and said calmly.


    The sorceress was taken aback by his blunt words.


    Colin smiled politely, and then asked: "Good evening, Your Excellency Yulia. What are you looking for?"


    Yulia was the sorceress sent by the Sidos family to congratulate her when she officially received the golden feather nameplate.


    He remembered that a week or a few days later, the witch came to visit again, saying that she wanted to learn some witchcraft knowledge.


    But after getting the golden feather nameplate, Colin basically spent the day in the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society, so Yulia naturally couldn''t see him at that time.


    He didn''t hear about it from Renee until he got home late that night.


    Later, Yulia came to see Colin several times, but obviously he was not at home, and even if there was an invitation, she told Renee to deal with it with the excuse of being too busy.


    Actually, apart from Yulia, there were several other pure-blood family witches who came to visit him, but they all ended up the same as Yulia.


    Colin has never paid attention to this. After all, time is such a precious thing, of course it needs to be used wisely.


    The female wizards like Yulia just wanted to persuade themselves to join the pure-blood family.


    But he has already made a decision, and he will definitely not change it easily.


    Hesitant and repeated, the most detrimental to the courage of the heart!


    But he didn''t expect that Yulia had already found the True Knowledge Association this time.


    And it was a coincidence that he left the True Knowledge Society at noon that day and went to Copper Rose Street... I don��t know how long Yulia has been waiting here.


    Yulia came to her senses, gave him a coquettish look, and continued with a sweet voice: "Can''t I find you, a busy person, if I have nothing to do?"


    "If there is nothing wrong, it is."


    Yulia''s complexion froze again, the smile on her face froze, and she couldn''t help but doubt her own appearance.


    But in fact, as the sorceress chosen by the Hidos family to come in contact with Colin, who is a genius of the golden feather, she is top-notch in appearance.


    Especially the bumpy figure, even a loose witch robe can''t hide it at all.


    However, Colin is not a person who values ??appearance, and for wizards, it is easy to want a good skin.


    What''s more, although Yulia is beautiful, there is still a big gap with the refined beauty of senior sister Lilian and Shelley.


    "Your Excellency Yulia, if you have nothing to do with me, I will leave first. I have some urgent matters later." Colin said politely, and was about to leave.


    The custom-made witchcraft commission just received today has not had time to examine it carefully, so he has no time to flirt with this witch of the Sidos family.


    "Wait!" Yulia stopped him, "I''m here this time to invite you to a dance together."


    "Prom?" Collin paused, "Sorry, I can''t dance, and I don''t like socializing."


    "You don''t have to dance at the ball, and with your strength, you can dance in a mere way, just by looking at it." Yulia moved closer,


    "Dancing is just a form, and it is essentially a communication. The threshold for this ball is very high, and all the people who come are powerful wizards, and there are even second-order seniors..."


    "Sorry." Colin shook his head and interrupted her.


    Yulia took a serious look at him, paused for a moment and continued: "Your Excellency Colin, as long as you are alive, you will always need to communicate. Knowing other wizards will only benefit you, and there will be no harm."


    Colin still shook his head.


    What Yulia said seems to make sense, but she is a member of the Sidos family, and her purpose is by no means as simple as she said.


    Even if he wants to socialize and expand his network, it is definitely not in the form of being led away by others like this.


    What''s more, many times he doesn''t need to spend time socializing.


    Cows and sheep are in herds, but tigers walk alone, he has the confidence!


    Yulia looked at Colin shaking his head, paused and said unwillingly: "The last few visits to Your Excellency have been unsuccessful. I wonder when will you rest at home during the day, Your Excellency Colin?"


    "I don''t rest during the day." Colin shook his head.


    "Is there no rest day?" Yulia was a little confused.


    She considers herself an extremely hard-working wizard, but she still sets aside time for rest every day, and there is one or two days a week that she only does basic meditation practice.


    Using this to relax the body and mind, relieve the mental pressure caused by exploring knowledge, so as to avoid contamination and alienation.


    "No." Colin said seriously.


    "...Your Excellency is really hardworking." Yulia''s lips moved, and she murmured after a while.


    Colin subconsciously took a look at the Castle of the True Knowledge Society not far away, and his vision seemed to pass through the thick wall to the outside of Shelley''s laboratory where the lights were still on.


    "It''s okay." He shook his head and said, with some inexplicable urgency in his heart, and then quickly ended the chat, "That''s it, Your Excellency Yulia, it''s getting late, and I have to continue my practice."


    Yulia nodded slightly, watching Colin''s figure go away.


    The cold wind was bleak, Yulia''s gaze followed Colin''s back, and she waited until he walked into the castle of the True Knowledge Society before finally taking it back.


    "As expected of a Jin Yu genius..." She murmured in a low voice with a bit of admiration in her tone.


    But soon, Yulia felt a little lost again.


    Colin''s performance obviously means that he has no interest in her...


    She couldn''t help but see some worry on her face.


    It has been more than half a month since the family assigned the task of contacting Colin, but I have not made any progress.


    Sighing, Yulia stepped onto the carriage waiting in the shadows.


    About thirty minutes later.


    Yulia came to an office and began to report the situation.


    "So, there is still no progress at all?" The middle-aged wizard behind the desk repeated calmly after listening.


    Yulia lowered her head and said softly, "Yes."


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t expect Colin Leonard to join the Society of True Knowledge." The middle-aged wizard sighed, his face a little displeased, "Don''t he know that there are only a group of lunatics chasing knowledge?"


    Yulia didn''t speak, and said in her heart that Colin seemed to be more exaggerated than those wizards of the True Knowledge Society, and spent almost every day in the laboratory.


    The middle-aged wizard thought for a while, and said:


    "Yulia, there is no need to contact Colin for the time being. The New Year is coming soon, and I will listen to orders after the year."


    "...Yes." Yulia froze for a moment, then nodded with some reluctance.


    She still thought about going to the True Knowledge Association to find Colin tomorrow. She couldn''t bear to give up such a high-quality male wizard.


    But the orders at home were even more irresistible, Yulia could only sigh in her heart, and left silently.


    After she left, the middle-aged wizard pressed his brows, feeling a little annoyed.


    For pure-blood families, every golden-feathered wizard born in the school is an extremely precious resource.


    Especially for foreign golden feather geniuses like Colin, absorbing into the family is equivalent to injecting new living water, which has many benefits.


    But he didn''t expect that when it was his turn to absorb Jin Yu this time, he would not only be affected by Axi''s incident first, but also meet a cultivator madman.


    Axi''s business is simple, as long as he pays enough benefits.


    And it doesn''t matter if you are a madman. After all, the wizards who can get the golden feather nameplate are more or less diligent in cultivation, and their families have long been experienced.


    When he really joins the family, there will naturally be a way for him to spread the branches and leaves for the family.


    In fact, for a large pure-blooded family like Sidos, there is no shortage of a golden feather genius. After all, genius only represents potential.


    Whether the potential can be exchanged as desired, no one can tell.


    So, rather than getting a wizard who might be powerful in the future, what the family really wants is the injection of new blood.


    A pool of stagnant water cannot last forever, and the only way to last is to keep flowing water like Colin.


    Of course, in order to ensure the orthodoxy of the family blood, wait until the time when these "living water" have completed the task of spreading branches and leaves.


    These ''outsiders'' will naturally be reasonably marginalized.


    Whether it is Jin Yu or others, as long as they are in the family, they have to be bound by the rules. By the time they really realize it, they have already been mired in the quagmire, and they can''t make any waves in the end.


    The Jin Yu absorbed is still an outsider after all.


    Of course, this is all for later, what bothers the middle-aged wizard the most is��


    Colin didn''t even have any idea of ??joining a faction.


    This was a headache for him.


    I thought it was a temporary stubbornness, but after realizing the current situation of the school, I will naturally change my mind.


    But I never thought about it, I waited for more than half a month...


    The middle-aged wizard sighed, stood up slowly, and hurried outside regardless of the night.


    The cold wind blew the corners of the witch''s robe shaking, and made his face even more stern.


    Those fools who can��t see the reality clearly will dream that they can reach the peak step by step from the bottom up.


    Little do they know that the roads leading to the top of the mountain have already been secretly named and assigned.


    Colin Leonard will understand sooner or later that joining a pure-blood family is his only way out!


    ��


    "Enhancing the energy strength of elemental summons... This is a bit too broad."


    In the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society, the bright crystals inlaid on the ceiling illuminate the interior.


    Before the experiment table, Colin frowned and muttered as he looked at the detailed requirements for customizing witchcraft.


    The client didn''t give very detailed requirements in the detailed requirements.


    For example, this elemental summoner, after a closer look, did not say whether it was a fire element or a wind element at all, but only said that the energy intensity reached the second level, and it was an elemental creature.


    It seems that the intention is to include the mainstream elemental summons, that is to say, the witchcraft created must be universal to elemental creatures.


    This is somewhat difficult, and it is still a second-level low-level witchcraft.


    But for 250,000 magic stones... Colin took a breath and began to think carefully.


    Ordinary wizards want to create witchcraft. Generally speaking, the whole process is to first deduce the principle and build a basic model.


    This is the first step and the hardest step.


    The difficulty is not in inferring principles.


    After all, they are not seeking new knowledge, but creating new witchcraft.


    Especially for custom witchcraft commissions like this, most of the time, existing knowledge principles are used to meet the requirements.


    The difference between this is like the difference between scientific research and product design.


    Colin did not hesitate to accept this custom witchcraft commission before.


    He has the relevant knowledge about fire elemental summons.


    If it was another custom-made witchcraft commission, he might have to learn some related knowledge first, but this is not necessary.


    So, the real difficulty in creating witchcraft lies in how to translate dry principles into actual framework models.


    After passing the most difficult beginning and having a general structural framework, the next step is to start the actual test, and finally modify and improve it according to the actual test situation.


    When the effect and stability of the actual test have met the requirements, then the witchcraft creation can be declared a success!


    Colin exhaled, rolled up his sleeves, took out the white paper, and prepared to start working.


    If anything, this was the first time he had attempted to create witchcraft himself.


    But in fact, he is no stranger to the process of creating witchcraft.


    The breaking of the gold paper is essentially creating new witchcraft.


    When he broke the limit during the apprenticeship period, he couldn''t feel the process of breaking the limit at all, so he thought that the knowledge after breaking the limit appeared out of thin air.


    But at the first level now, when the limit was broken, he could faintly detect those scattered research fragments.


    So, strictly speaking, he is already an experienced creator of witchcraft!


    Although the memory of those golden papers breaking the limit is not very clear, it has actually been deeply engraved in the bones and blood.


    Also let Colin hold the blank paper now, and he will continue to pour out inspiration and ingenuity!


    He looked focused, but he was overjoyed.


    Based on the current state, coupled with the solid theoretical foundation from breaking the limit of gold paper.


    He will earn the 250,000 magic stones!


    The update will be early tomorrow.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 337： fighting

    Chapter 337 Combat


    An ordinary noon, in the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society.


    Colin took a sip of the miscellaneous fish soup made by Renee, suddenly raised his head and said to Shelley in front of him:


    "Speaking of which, Chinese New Year is coming soon."


    In this world, there are also New Year''s sayings.


    According to legend, Yafu carved the earliest text on this day, and civilization has been passed down since then.


    There are no special customs for the New Year in the wizarding world. People will celebrate on this day, eat a sumptuous dinner, and pay attention to drawing a calendar for the coming year with paper and pen, implying that tomorrow will be a new beginning, tomorrow will be better, etc. .


    It seems that people in every world have similar visions for a festival like the New Year to say goodbye to the old and welcome the new.


    This may be because to some extent, as long as there is a tomorrow, there is hope and a new beginning...


    "Yes." Shelley held the small white bowl containing the milky white fish soup with both hands, and took a sip.


    Although Shelley seldom eats, she is occasionally interested in fish soup and other soups, and Colin will naturally not be stingy about sharing them.


    In fact, almost every time before eating, Colin would ask Shelley if he would like to eat a little.


    Although he is actually used to communicating with Shelley while eating, he will never skip this step.


    Putting down the white bowl, Shelley did not continue the topic of the New Year, but went on to say:


    "We said earlier that although elemental creatures are different from each other, they also have many commonalities..."


    Colin listened carefully to Shelley''s words, nodding from time to time.


    Generally speaking, Shelley��s chat with him is basically about knowledge.


    Occasionally chatting like this, Shelley will quickly bring the topic back to the main topic, and it is all very blunt...


    But he was already used to such a blunt turning point.


    Sometimes, Colin even doubted whether Shelley was a real human being, and how he could work so hard without any extra rest and entertainment.


    The noon time passed quickly. After chatting with Shelley, Colin was full of gains.


    It has been another week since I received the custom witchcraft commission, and the progress of the research is smoother than expected!


    In ten more days at most, I am afraid that the preliminary model design can be completed and the actual test can be started.


    However, before the 250,000 magic stones arrive in the account, there is one more thing to celebrate.


    To some extent, this matter even made him happier than completing the custom witchcraft commission!


    Waving his hand to cast the cleaning technique, putting away the brand new bowls and chopsticks, Colin slowly called out the golden paper.


    Pale golden particles gathered, and an old gold paper slowly emerged in front of him.


    On it, there are four lines of characters with a charming �� symbol flashing behind it!


    First of all, it has experienced a secondary acid splash that broke the limit once. It is now a zero-level median witchcraft, and if it breaks the limit once or twice, it can become a zero-level high-level witchcraft.


    As for the remaining three witchcrafts, two of them needless to say, are the first-level disguised witchcrafts��spiritic mist and Hayden��s false energy.


    This is also the real reason why Colin is more happy than earning magic stones.


    Because breaking the limit of these two witchcrafts undoubtedly represented another big step forward for him to be promoted to the second-level wizard!


    As for the remaining witchcraft that has reached its limit, it is the first-order low-level witchcraft that is silent.


    This witchcraft has reached more than 80 progress a long time ago.


    It''s just because Colin has spent most of his time practicing meditation and more important witchcraft like Hayden''s pseudo-energy.


    The rest of the witchcraft is practiced once or twice at most on weekdays, so the silence has finally reached its limit until now.


    The process of breaking the limit is nothing special, Colin has long been familiar with it.


    He took the lead in breaking the limit of the secondary acid splash, spending a total of 60 magic stones.


    Then there are two disguised witchcraft.


    It costs 25,000 magic stones to break the limit of Lingzi fog, and 20,000 magic stones to break the limit of Hayden''s pseudo energy.


    A total of 45,000 expenditures directly emptied his savings these days, leaving only a little over a thousand magic stones.


    Colin couldn''t help showing a wry smile. He didn''t expect that the magic stone that had been stored for so long would be exhausted in a short while.


    Actually, he still has 20,000 magic stones left as a deposit in Darren Commission, but that cannot be taken out.


    However, when I just converted the breaking point, I took a look��


    When the value of the limit breaking point reaches 5,000, the �� symbol behind the silence lights up.


    This means that the number of magic stones required to break the limit silently for the first-order lower rank is 5,000.


    Without delay, Colin slowly got up, ready to sell the secondary acid sputter that had just broken the limit.


    In fact, he originally planned to sell it today.


    The zero-level high-level attack witchcraft, according to Colin''s current arrangement, can be produced in five days at the fastest, or at most ten days in the slowest, and one can be produced.


    So after thinking about it, he decided to go to Copper Rose Street every time he broke the limit and reached the upper level of zero.


    While walking, Colin suddenly stopped, and with a thought, he blessed himself with the fog of spiritual particles that had just broken the limit.


    This first-level high-level witchcraft has become a second-level low-level witchcraft after breaking the limit. Whether it is power or other things, it has been greatly improved.


    Because it was the witchcraft that came from breaking the limit, Colin knew it well, and at this moment, he cast it smoothly with a thought.


    This is something that cannot be achieved by directly purchasing a second-level witchcraft.


    What''s more, with a mere 25,000 magic stones, you can''t buy any second-level witchcraft at all.


    The market price of the second-level low-level witchcraft in the Darren Entrustment Office generally starts at 80,000, and the lowest is at least 50,000 magic stones.


    And many times there is a price but no market.


    After all, in this world, the mainstream way to obtain high-level witchcraft is to exchange it from schools.


    Spirit Mist is a resident witchcraft, and its design optimizes the consumption of long-term use.


    So, to maintain its existence, it does not need to consume much mana.


    But that doesn''t mean it costs less to cast.


    At least for Colin, who is still a first-level senior wizard, it is not a lot.


    Because he has been practicing witchcraft in the morning, Colin''s magic power in his body is not full now.


    At this moment, after casting the mist of spiritual particles, his complexion turned pale, and there was a sense of emptiness in the magic sea in front of his chest.


    ��About half of the magic power left...��


    Colin paused for a while, and after feeling it, he immediately turned around, took out the magic ring, and sat behind the experiment table to recover his magic power.


    Out of caution, he habitually keeps at least half of the magic power in his body.


    Half an hour later, the magic power in the body was fully restored with the help of the magic stone.


    With a thought in his mind, Colin cast Hayden''s pseudo-energy again.


    The magic power on the chest disappeared almost half like opening a gate to release water.


    It seems that, in terms of the magic power of his first-level senior wizard, the two witchcrafts can only be performed at the same time when the magic power is the most abundant.


    This is still him, if it is other wizards, it is not bad to be able to perform one of the witchcraft.


    After all, the characteristic of the Holy Ring Meditation idea is to increase the total amount of mana, and the witchcraft that breaks the limit with gold paper is tailor-made for Colin. He will use it more smoothly and consume less mana.


    Colin sat quietly on the iron stool, feeling carefully.


    Whether it''s the mist of spiritual particles or Hayden''s pseudo-energy, they cast little movement.


    After the mist of spiritual seeds was cast, there was a faint white light flashing on his body first, but soon, all the light converged on his body and disappeared.


    represents that the spiritual mist has been successfully blessed.


    Hayden��s Pseudo-Energy Art is not much different from it, but the energy-induced light is somewhat different, and it is darker.


    But after the blessing, at least with the naked eyes of a first-order knight, there is no difference in appearance from before.


    Colin felt it carefully for a while, and didn''t feel too much strangeness in his body.


    The use of mental power is still smooth, and so is the magic power.


    He thought for a while, raised his arm, and opened his supersensory vision.


    It is actually not easy to judge the specific level of a wizard.


    At least you can''t get an accurate result simply by observing or feeling the momentum with the naked eye.


    The super-sensing field of vision can help to a certain extent, but not much.


    At least at this moment, Colin can only see the brilliance of humanity and knowledge on his body surface, which has become a little dimmer.


    It has indeed become similar to when he was a senior apprentice before.


    Theoretically speaking, the aura on the body surface of a higher-level wizard is stronger.


    So this can be used as part of the basis for judging the level of a wizard.


    But the humanity and intellectual brilliance of the body surface will change with the specific state of the wizard, so it is not accurate, and it is easy to forge.


    Generally speaking, there are mainly two types of witchcraft that specifically identify the level of wizards, one is judged by spiritual quality, and the other is judged by magic power level.


    It''s a pity that he has never learned these two types of witchcraft.


    So it is temporarily impossible to test the specific effects of these two disguised witchcraft after breaking the limit.


    However, Colin believes in gold paper. In theory, these two second-level low-level witchcrafts that broke through the limit of gold paper should at least be able to hide from the detection of wizards below the third level.


    The sorcery after the golden paper breaks the limit is usually the best quality in the same level.


    But whether it can hide from the detection of wizards of the third level and above is still unknown for the time being.


    Colin thought for a while, stood up, and left the True Knowledge Society quickly.


    Half an hour later, Colin in disguise arrived outside a large bookstore on Copper Rose Street.


    Behind this bookstore is the Istar School, and it can be said to be one of the most upscale bookstores on Copper Rose Street.


    In addition to the rich sales knowledge, there are also some special settings that match its status, such as the constant monitoring wizard array set at the door.


    According to previous understanding, as long as a wizard with a level above walks in, the monitoring witchcraft will remind him, and then the shopkeeper will come out to receive him in person.


    Although the monitoring of the witch array is probably not very powerful.


    But this time I happen to be here to sell witchcraft, and I just take this as a simple test of the fake witchcraft that just broke the limit.


    It''s better than nothing.


    Colin exhaled lightly, without hesitation, walked into the bookstore.


    Although it was a random move, he was still fully prepared.


    Colin deliberately upgraded the witch robe he was wearing in disguise, making it appear to be of a slightly higher grade.


    It is roughly the grade that wealthy senior wizard apprentices will wear, and the more down-and-out first-order junior wandering wizards will also wear it.


    In order to avoid the strength of the first-order wizard being monitored later, it will appear strange.


    It went smoothly when he walked into the door. The strength of the first-order senior wizard made him perceive the subtle fluctuations from the monitoring wizard array at the door.


    Colin continued to walk forward calmly.


    The layout of the bookstore in the wizarding world is very similar to the gold shop in the previous life, the difference is that the tempered glass has become a witchcraft shield.


    At this time, there are about a dozen wizards who are browsing and shopping, most of them are wandering wizards, and a small part of them are school wizards.


    Colin glanced at the owner in a white robe behind the counter not far away from the corner of his eye.


    The shopkeeper was sitting bored behind the counter, holding a book in his hand and reading.


    Seeing the shopkeeper''s appearance, Colin felt a little relieved.


    Then he laughed a little bit at himself for making too much fuss.


    Such a result is the most normal.


    If the two disguised witchcrafts after breaking the limit can''t even hide from the monitoring witch array in a bookstore, what''s the use?


    Shaking his head, Colin strode towards him. Half a quarter of an hour later, he sold the secondary acid splash that broke the limit twice for 14,500 magic stones.


    Walking out of the bookstore, the sky was still bright.


    But the winter sky always looks darker than other seasons.


    Chick!


    Just as Colin was about to look away, a dazzling light suddenly appeared from the corner of his eyes.


    He subconsciously turned his head and looked over.


    Whoosh!


    That was the direction of the southern urban area in the distance. A fiery red light suddenly appeared, rapidly expanding into a huge light group within a few breaths, and then soaring into the sky with a bright red flame tail!


    The air was shaking, and the powerful power brought by the flames was shocking, and the passers-by around suddenly heard bursts of exclamation.


    But at the next moment, several figures appeared and jumped into the air following the flames.


    Every one is as powerful as that bright red figure.


    The figures of a group of people quickly disappeared in the clouds, and then the dull sound like thunder mixed with the bright light like lightning appeared continuously.


    But after only a moment, everything returned to calm.


    Only a small patter of hail was left in that area.


    "How is this going?"


    "Those wizards who are at least the third level..."


    "I''ve seen one of them, that''s the boss of the law enforcement team!"


    There were startled and uncertain discussions from the crowd around him, like boiling hot water.


    Colin''s eyes flickered.


    ... On the first bright red figure, he felt the aura of a god.


    ��Could it be that Operation Crimson caught the big fish? ''


    Having some speculation in his heart, he gathered himself together and walked quickly towards the Association of True Knowledge.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 338： work hard

    Chapter 338 Hardworking


    The evening sun shines through the glass and falls on the brown desk, forming bright yellow spots.


    The study room was quiet, except for the occasional slight sound of the cold wind blowing outside, only the rustling of pages turning.


    After a while, Colin sighed and put down today''s parliamentary announcements and newspapers, and slowly stood up.


    ��There is still no information about the battle the day before yesterday. ''


    At that time, the bright red figure who was suspected of being a believer of the gods, and the fierce and swift battle like thunder... made Colin, who had just walked out of the bookstore, feel inexplicably clouded.


    For the next two days, Colin has been paying attention to the follow-up news.


    However, apart from the rumors in the market, it was as if nothing happened, and there was no more movement.


    Yesterday he even went to the school to try to ask the instructor, but Atbold didn''t even know about that battle...


    But Colin firmly believes that this is definitely related to the Crimson operation that Noyce mentioned to him before.


    I don��t know how Noyce��s improved Crimson Mark technique has improved��


    All along, in fact, he has been continuing to practice the Crimson Mark technique, and now the progress has reached more than 80, and he will be able to break the limit again soon.


    But Colin didn''t think that the Crimson Mark technique, which broke the limit twice, could see through the deity''s disguise that even Noyce was helpless at the moment.


    After all, the crimson marking technique he learned was only a simplified version, and the original version created by Noyce was probably at least a third-order witchcraft.


    However, gold paper is not extraordinary after all, maybe after breaking the limit, it will bring some new inspiration.


    If you can gain valuable inspiration, then go to Noyes again...By the way, you can also ask about today''s battle.


    As for going to Noyce now... He didn''t want to consume the precious patience of the congressman for him because of a little curiosity.


    Concentrating his thoughts, Colin walked down the stairs.


    The aroma of food wafted faintly from below, and Renee was busy in the kitchen.


    Today is the year 3585 in the Yanam calendar, December 31, New Year''s Eve.


    Renee has been busy since early morning for the New Year''s dinner.


    The fireplace in the hall is burning with flames, and the firewood crackles occasionally, and a warm atmosphere fills the entire space.


    Colin exhaled lightly, and walked briskly to the kitchen.


    The other three members of the family are here at this time.


    Renee was stewing seafood porridge in front of the stove, and Demi stepped on a low bench to help chop vegetables.


    Naxi flew to Demina with a potato in her arms, and flew to Renee with a spice bottle in her arms.


    "Master, you are here." Renee noticed his arrival, put down the spatula and turned around.


    "You go first." Colin waved his hand, and then asked, "Has anyone been here this afternoon?"


    "No, master." Renee shook her head, and then continued, "Speaking of which, those witches who often came to visit before may not have been here for a long time."


    Demi and Naxi on the side also greeted him.


    "Aren''t you here yet?" Colin nodded slightly.


    As for the absence of those witches from Yulia, he didn''t care.


    The reason why he asked Renee was because he invited Shelley, the king of rolls, to the New Year''s dinner today.


    But it seems that she is going to step over.


    As for the mentor, he also invited him yesterday, but was declined.


    Mr. Atbold is becoming more and more reluctant to leave his residence.


    Walking out of the kitchen, there was only a trace of the orange sunset in the distance, and the sky became dim.


    Ring ring ring��


    The doorbell controlled by Nado in the living room rang suddenly, and the vines shook the pull rope constantly, reminding Colin that someone was visiting outside the door.


    Renee hurried out of the kitchen.


    "I''ll go." Colin said, and then walked outside with a smile.


    He asked Shelley several times before finally convincing Shelley to come over.


    In a sense, it is a great achievement to let such a paper king delay his study time all night and come over for a meal.


    "Welcome." Colin opened the door and said with a smile.


    "...good evening." Shelley paused, stroked the hair on the side of the ear and said.


    She is still wearing a neat but old white black robe today, her face is facing the sky, but her beauty cannot be concealed, and she is holding a delicate brown wooden box in her right hand.


    "Here you are." Shelley continued, handing the present to Colin somewhat unaccustomed to it.


    She actually had a lot of contact with people, but it was the first time that she came to visit just for a meal like this.


    "Too polite." Colin raised his eyebrows and smiled slightly, but he didn''t refuse, and took it over.


    There is no need to say no to the rich woman.


    The two walked towards the house together.


    When the distant horizon engulfed the last trace of orange, the three of Renee also prepared dinner.


    At Colin''s insistence, the four of them plus an elf sat on a square table in the restaurant and started the dinner.


    The atmosphere is more harmonious than Colin imagined.


    Shelley didn''t have any special reaction to sister Renee eating with them, and even talked about food production with Renee with a serious face.


    "If you want the fish soup to be white, you need to heat the water after frying, and you can also add more oil." Renee said.


    "Can''t cold water work?"


    "It''s more difficult." Renee continued to answer.


    Shelley nodded thoughtfully.


    Colin took a bite of food.


    In such a world where class is engraved in the bones, Shelley''s performance is somewhat beyond his expectations.


    But Shelley''s past is still a mystery to Colin.


    also asked, but Shelley didn''t want to say more, so he didn''t ask too much, only knowing that she is now alone in Neustadt.


    No relatives, no mentors, etc.


    In the second half of the dinner, he was the only one left to continue.


    Renee is already full and is waiting by the side.


    Demi was also full, and with Colin''s consent, she and Naxi had already gone outside to play.


    "Shortly after the Chinese New Year, I may be away from the True Knowledge Society for a while."


    Shelley said suddenly that she hadn''t stopped chopsticks yet, and was drinking milky white fish soup.


    There were three soups tonight, and most of them went into her stomach.


    Colin swallowed the food in his mouth, paused and asked, "When exactly?"


    "Maybe late January, maybe early February, on the coldest day."


    Colin nodded slightly, thought for a while and said: "I wish you all the best."


    According to the previous life, a habit can be formed if you stick to it for 21 days.


    He and Shelley communicate regularly at noon every day, which has already exceeded 21 days, and it has become a habit.


    Before, if Colin couldn��t go to the Truth Meeting at noon due to something, if it was convenient, he would usually tell Shelley in advance.


    It can also be regarded as a tacit understanding between the two.


    With the golden paper, Colin had never met a wizard who could chat with him about witchcraft knowledge before.


    With this skill, why not practice witchcraft a few more times.


    But Shelley was different, she was a real genius.


    Conversing with it, like reading Noyce''s manuscripts, was of great benefit to Colin.


    However, for him, Noyce''s manuscript is a bit too big and looks a bit obscure, but Shelley is just right.


    The more the two chatted, the more they felt a sense of sympathy between geniuses.


    "Your membership application for the G��len Trade Fair has passed." Shelley put down the fish soup and said again.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Colin thanked with a smile on his face.


    G��len Fair is an underground trade fair, just like Darren Commission.


    It��s just that the Gulen Trade Fair is more inclined to witchcraft transactions, and the Darren Commission is more inclined to custom witchcraft commissions.


    Both are among the largest organizations in each other''s fields.


    When Colin learned about this information, he asked Shelley which organizations would be better to join.


    Shelley''s answer is only these two.


    However, it seems that the qualification of Gulen Trade Fair is more difficult to obtain than the membership of Darren Commission.


    Applied together with Darren Commission, but until now finally there is any movement.


    the next day.


    Yaramic calendar 3586, January 1st.


    A new year is here.


    Yesterday, he had rested all afternoon. At 9:00 this morning, Colin walked out on time, ready to go to the True Knowledge Association and continue to struggle.


    New year, new day, start off well!


    According to the current progress, if there is no accident, it will take about three to five weeks for Huoqiya meditation to be successfully integrated with Xisheng meditation.


    However, before Colin stepped out of the house, the badge he carried with him lit up.


    Colin paused, squeezed the badge and injected magic power into it.


    A moment later, with a flash of white light, a brief message was projected above the emblem.


    ��Please, Your Excellency Colin Leonard, go to the school to receive the first mandatory mission of the year. ''


    Colin frowned slightly, and hurried to the school.


    Although I am a first-level wizard, I do need to complete four compulsory tasks every year according to regulations, but this year''s mandatory tasks came too soon.


    Half an hour later, he came to the General Affairs Building.


    "Your Excellency''s compulsory task is to **** an important item to the front line in the southern sea area." The wizard in charge said to him.


    "Why did the school appoint me?" Colin asked.


    "I''m not sure, but the mandatory tasks for each quarter are assigned according to your ability. Logically speaking, this task should not exceed your ability."


    "Besides, the task of escorting is considered easy. It is only sent to the front line. The entire route is in the rear. With your strength as a first-level senior wizard, there will be no danger.


    The only thing that may not be so good is that you can''t take the teleportation array. I''m afraid the task will take longer. "


    "Sorry, I refuse this mission." Colin shook his head, took out the golden feather nameplate, and handed it to the astonished wizard in front of him.


    "It turns out that you are Jin Yu." The wizard on duty saw the nameplate of Jin Yu, came back to his senses, and quickly took it, "I will cancel this compulsory task for you."


    "However, do you really want to use this once-a-year opportunity on this simple task?"


    "Yes." Colin nodded slightly.


    If you can��t take the teleportation array, it will take a little longer, and it will take three to five months to go back and forth.


    The journey is long and the time is long, so there may be some problems.


    And leaving the city of Neustadt, wouldn''t his great career of earning magic stones have to be put aside.


    You need to know that the custom witchcraft commission, the time limit given is at least one first edition within three months, and he can''t leave for the time being.


    In addition, the urgency of this task is really strange.


    Colin frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly thought of the pure-blood family witches who suddenly stopped disturbing him recently.


    ��Could it be that the pure-blood family specially arranged the task for themselves? ''


    His face was calm, and he felt an inexplicable sense of urgency.


    It''s time to advance to the second level soon.


    If this mission was really secretly arranged by the pure-blood family, then if he refused this time, there will definitely be another one.


    Being in the school, he couldn''t refuse these duties.


    But after advancing to the second level, there is no need to worry too much about these compulsory tasks arranged according to one''s apparent first-level strength.


    *


    *


    *


    Half a month passed quickly.


    January 26, early morning.


    A remote neighborhood in Neustadt.


    Colin''s figure slowly emerged from a rough masonry wall.


    The man in black robes guarding at the end of the passage saw him coming out, hunched over, stretched out his hand and opened the iron gate.


    The icy cold wind suddenly came mixed with snowflakes.


    ''The weather is getting cold. ''


    Colin walked through the iron gate silently supporting the defense of witchcraft, and came to an alley.


    He just walked out of the stronghold of the G��len Fair.


    The harvest is 280,000 magic stones.


    Yesterday, the trade fair notified him that the witchcraft that had been posted earlier had been bought, so he came over early this morning to complete the transaction.


    The sorcery of trading is a high-ranking steel temperature-resistant force field.


    Due to its excellent effect, the price of buying out this witchcraft almost catches up with some low-end second-order witchcraft.


    Colin was not reluctant.


    In addition to the price, it is also because he has a better��


    Under his attention, the steel temperature-resistant force field at the top of the first level has successfully broken the limit some time ago, and has become a witchcraft at the bottom of the second level.


    At this point, the steel temperature-resistant force field has also reached the golden color. If you want to break the limit again, you need to find a new sorcery to integrate with it.


    As for the cost of breaking the limit, it reached an astonishing 45,000 magic stones.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the customized witchcraft had already been delivered and earned 250,000 magic stones, it would have been a bit traumatic.


    There is also the crimson mark technique, which has broken the limit some time ago, but unfortunately there is no useful inspiration, so he didn''t look for Noyce.


    After that thunderous battle, although the city of Neustadt continued to experience blizzards, the situation was calm.


    Colin also suppressed his worries for the time being.


    After all, worrying is useless. The only thing he can do is to improve his strength.


    Stopped by the True Knowledge Society.


    During this time, Colin lived very regularly as before.


    It can even be said to work harder.


    Relying on his body as a first-order knight, he once again compressed his sleep time, only staying for two hours a day to rest.


    The rest of the time was spent on cultivation.


    Such hard work has brought him a lot of benefits.


    Not only those witchcrafts that break the limit, but just two days ago, Hokia''s meditation idea and the Holy Ring meditation idea have also been fused to break the limit.


    Theoretically, it is now possible to advance to the second-level wizard. But in order to ensure the best results, Colin intends to wait for the new meditation method to push the progress to the limit, and then start to break the limit.


    All the way to the door of Shelley''s laboratory, Colin rang the doorbell.


    Going home from the Glen Fair, you will pass through the Castle of the Guild of True Knowledge.


    Tomorrow he plans to leave Neustadt to do something, which will take about three to five days.


    So stop by and talk to Shelley.


    A moment later, the door of the laboratory opened, and Shelley''s figure appeared.


    Colin was about to speak, but he heard Shelley look at him first and say:


    "You came just in time. Starting tomorrow, I will be leaving Neustadt for a while."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 339： new task

    Chapter 339 new task


    "Is it the thing that was said on New Year''s Eve?" Colin raised his brows and asked aloud when he heard Shelley''s words.


    "Yes." Shelley nodded.


    Colin hesitated, then asked curiously:


    "Is it convenient to ask what you are going to do?"


    Shelley stared at him, with a rare look of embarrassment on his exquisite face.


    "If it''s inconvenient, don''t force it. I''m just asking casually." Seeing this, Colin smiled and said, "Speaking of which, I will also leave Neustadt for a while tomorrow."


    Shelley glanced at him, and subconsciously wanted to ask more questions, but quickly realized that something was wrong and closed his mouth.


    "It''s the materials needed to go to the neighboring small countries to practice some witchcraft." Colin said proactively, but he didn''t hide too much.


    Shelley nodded slightly, but did not continue to ask more questions.


    "That''s it, Mr. Shelley, I wish you a smooth trip." Colin paused and continued with a smile.


    After speaking, he turned around and left.


    "Colin��" Shelley behind him stared at his figure, his eyes flickered for a moment, then suddenly stopped him in a low voice, and asked slowly:


    "What do you think of pure-blood families?"


    Colin turned his head slowly, with a little surprise on his face, he thought for a while and said calmly:


    "Not too fond of it."


    Although the pure-blood family is adhering to the order on the surface for the time being, it has not brought him any substantial harm.


    But that didn''t stop Colin from hating them.


    The mandatory task that was suddenly assigned at the beginning of the month, and later he got a piece of news by bribing the wizard on duty����


    His mission was temporarily assigned... Although there is not much information about this, it is enough to make Colin sit down and guess.


    With the arrival of the mandatory mission, it was obvious that the pure-blood family was putting pressure on him.


    ... Those people are used to being noble, and they always feel that everything has to be done according to their wishes.


    Hearing Colin''s answer, Shelley didn''t change much, but nodded slightly.


    "I wish you the best of luck." She said seriously.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded.


    After he left, Shelley did not return to the laboratory.


    As mentioned before, she will also leave Neustadt for a period of time tomorrow, so she will naturally have to make some preparations today.


    Originally, I planned to finish the communication with Colin at noon and start preparations in the afternoon, but now that Colin has gone back, the communication at noon is naturally gone.


    Then Shelley has no reason to stay here any longer.


    Through the side door behind the castle of true knowledge, Shelley put on a hood to cover her conspicuous white hair, and came all the way to a remote alley.


    Then turn left and right, and walked into an ordinary gray bungalow.


    Then, Shelley walked to an inconspicuous corner of the house and waved gently.


    The ground and the wall in front of him suddenly cracked, and a moment later, a dark hole appeared in front of him without sound.


    Shelley did not hesitate, bent down, and walked down the stairs step by step.


    The wall behind her quickly closed without making any sound.


    ��


    The next day, the sky was bright.


    After explaining to Renee that if you need help, you can go to the school to seek help from Atbold''s mentor, Colin walked out of the house alone.


    The purpose of his going out this time is nothing else, just to find a few materials for casting the net of black mist.


    When he broke the limit of the two disguised witchcraft, time was spared.


    After all, the time for daily meditation is limited, and the commission of custom witchcraft has been completed. The magic stone is still enough for the time being, and there is no rush to break the limit of witchcraft to sell.


    After all, Colin is more willing to give priority to improving his own strength than earning magic stones.


    And if you want to improve your strength, the Black Mist Net is naturally the top choice.


    Colin has already mastered this witchcraft, and only needs some materials to make it play its due role.


    It''s a pity that there is no place for him to obtain materials in this huge city of Neustadt.


    The same goes for the Kingdom of Neustadt that surrounds it.


    Those death row prisoners have long been pre-ordered by the schools in the city.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t have gone out.


    Fortunately, witchcraft like this is not mainstream, and the supply of death row prisoners still exceeds demand.


    There is no need to go too far, as long as you go a little farther, such as the Kingdom of Fabados that you have been to before, you can get materials, and the death row there has not yet been booked.


    Thinking all the way, Colin stood on the teleportation array.


    Following a flash of light, his figure gradually disappeared.


    A moment later, a gray-brown-haired, green-eyed sorceress with thick glasses also stepped into the hall of the General Teleportation Administration.


    She was wearing a gray robe and thick glasses, she looked like an inconspicuous female academic.


    Beside the green-eyed witch, there are two figures, one tall and one short.


    The tall one is a woman. She looks ordinary in appearance, but if you look closely, you can find that there are tiny orange lightnings swimming in her white eyes, which is full of oppression.


    The other slightly shorter male wizard was lackluster, looking like an ordinary old wizard with a wrinkled face.


    After paying the teleportation fee, not long after, it was the turn of the green-eyed witch, and she walked towards the teleportation circle.


    "I wish you a smooth trip, Master Bing Ji." The old wizard spoke first, his voice a little hoarse.


    "Master Bing Ji, do you really not need someone to accompany you?" Another female wizard said suddenly, with an indelible worry on her face.


    "No need." The green-eyed witch shook her head, "I am the only one who can go there. If there is any danger, no amount of people will help."


    The two wizards fell silent without saying anything more.


    ������


    On the other side, after several hours of trekking, Colin arrived at Nanau, the capital of Fabados Kingdom, before noon.


    The familiar Lepo River has been frozen at this time, and many boats in the past have disappeared, leaving only a few fishermen with fishing lines fishing in the thin ice.


    The reason why I chose to come here is not only the proximity, but also the familiarity.


    Familiarity can save a lot of unnecessary time consumption.


    It only took an hour for Colin to contact the Nanao royal family through Hawthorne, a familiar big real estate developer.


    Afterwards, apart from the annoying smell of powder on the bodies of the two accompanying princesses, nothing else happened.


    Colin successfully exchanged a few magic stones for nine condemned prisoners.


    Actually, before coming here, it wasn��t that he hadn��t thought about using other methods to obtain materials, such as going to the Kingdom of Neustadt outside the city of Neustadt to try to find it.


    Although the Supreme Council does not allow the indiscriminate killing of ordinary people, as a first-order wizard, he has countless ways to overcome this constraint.


    The easiest way is to go to the slave market in the Kingdom of Neustadt to buy some slaves.


    But Colin didn''t want to kill innocent people indiscriminately. There was no big reason, and it wasn''t even good or evil.


    He just didn''t want to, didn''t like it.


    But countless philosophers have said that unwillingness, unwillingness, and dislike... are the biggest reasons in themselves.


    Colin thinks so.


    But now it seems that coming to Fabados is not bad, the efficiency is not much worse than buying slaves directly, and they are all death row prisoners. In addition, they can complete the black mist transformation here by the way.


    Colin rejected the residence provided by the royal family and chose to live in the original villa.


    After he left, Hawthorne kept the villa and never rented it out again.


    Except for sending people to clean it regularly, the interior layout has not been touched... It is considered intentional.


    "Your Excellency Nader, I wonder how long you will stay here this time?" Hawthorne asked as he accompanied him into the villa.


    Colin glanced at him with a calm expression.


    Hawthorne''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly added:


    "It''s like this. I saw that you didn''t bring your previous maid with you this time, so I want to ask if you need to arrange a few maids to handle chores for you."


    "No need, just send some food every day." Colin shook his head, and then added in detail: "For the first three days, it will be delivered to 15 people, and then three people will be delivered every day."


    After being transformed by the black mist, those condemned prisoners no longer need to eat.


    After all, at that time, they were no longer strictly human beings, and could survive purely by absorbing magic power, so they did not need to eat and excrete like humans.


    As for the extra share that was required in the past few days, in addition to his own needs, it was also prepared for the prisoners.


    After all, Colin planned to strengthen them into great knights before carrying out the transformation of the black mist.


    "Okay, Mr. Nader." Hawthorne nodded heavily, and subconsciously looked behind his eyes, feeling a little chilled in his heart.


    After the death row prisoners got off the prison car at the door, they turned into a walking dead, obediently following behind the two of them.


    However, although Hawthorn was a little scared, he didn''t feel anything.


    The previous contact made Hawthorne understand that the wizard in front of him was not an evil person, or... although he didn''t know whether it was good or bad, he was at least a wizard with a bottom line.


    "How is your daughter?" Colin asked suddenly.


    "Are you talking about Wen Xi... Thanks to you, Wen Xi has already gone to the city of wizards and successfully joined the school."


    Hawthorne''s tone was a little proud.


    "Very good." Colin nodded slightly, but was a little surprised.


    After all, when the test was done, the girl''s talent was not top-notch, and she was not too young.


    He thought Wen Qian would fail the entrance examination...


    But who can tell clearly about the circumstances of life?


    Colin shook his head and walked forward with the death row prisoners.


    ��


    Just a day later.


    Those death row prisoners with varying physical fitness were catalyzed into great knights by Colin''s blood pattern transformation technique after breaking the limit.


    On the second day, he used his first-level knight''s grudge to eliminate the negative effects of the blood-streaked modification technique as much as possible, so as to prevent it from having a bad impact on the black mist modification to be carried out later.


    Without considering future development and bodily harm, after some operations, these death row inmates have increased slightly.


    Although he is still in the grand knight stage, he has already reached the top of what ordinary people can achieve.


    So far, the preparation work has been successfully completed.


    For the web of black mist, the best material is a wizard who is also a knight, followed by a single wizard, then a single knight, and finally an ordinary person.


    But everything is relative.


    Materials that have reached the top level of a great knight like Colin''s now are naturally much better than ordinary apprentice wizards who only have middle and low levels.


    If he can normally apply for human body materials in the school, he can probably only apply for materials of this quality at most.


    Of course, if you want to give full play to the power of the Black Mist Net, the best material for casting spells is naturally a first-order wizard.


    If Almighty uses a first-level high-level wizard as a material, the power that this witchcraft can display in the end can be compared to a second-level middle-level witchcraft, and even some second-level high-level witchcraft can be comparable.


    But obviously, for the current Colin, let alone using first-level senior wizards as materials, he can''t even get wizard materials.


    The status of an official wizard is extremely high, and the materials needed by the net of black mist are still alive.


    Generally speaking, the number of materials required for the Black Mist Web is six.


    There can be more or less, but at least three and at most eighteen.


    Six is ??the best choice. If there are more, it can only increase the number of black mist puppets��also known as shadows of silence, but cannot increase the strength of the black mist armor and other auxiliary blessings on the body.


    Six official wizards as materials... Even the original Aki couldn''t get it together.


    So when fighting at that time, the armor of black mist blessed by Axi can only be regarded as the top level of the second-order lower ranks.


    The Summoning Fire Elemental from the gold paper breaks the limit is also the top-level witchcraft in the lower ranks of the second level. In addition, Axi was exhausted by the initial tug-of-war, and finally lost to him.


    The reason why Colin bought nine death row prisoners this time was mainly because of the failure of the reformation. After all, it was his first time to practice with living people.


    In addition to being extremely powerful in theory, the Black Mist Net also has another benefit--extremely low magic power consumption.


    This consumption is so low that it is almost equal to or even lower than the mana consumption required to maintain the spiritual mist.


    After all, the main part of the net of black mist - the transformation material.


    It''s done before the battle.


    During the battle, what Colin needs to pay is mainly to summon the magic power of the Armor of Black Mist.


    As for the magic power to maintain the armor of black mist, more is provided by each shadow of silence.


    They are like magic power nodes, connected together to weave a big net, providing the host with defense, magic replenishment and other effects.


    If you insist on comparison, this witchcraft should be regarded as the strongest witchcraft that Colin currently masters.


    Even the complete set of witchcraft rewarded by the Supreme Council��Temper Ring Binding, can��t compare.


    Unfortunately, excellent material is really hard to find.


    Using only the great knight as a material can at best make the net of black mist have the level of Axi, or even slightly inferior.


    After all, Aki must have used wizard apprentices as material.


    But it doesn''t matter, it can increase a little bit of combat power, anyway, the consumption is low, and it can coexist with the steel temperature-resistant force field.


    Time passes quietly like running water.


    The time it takes to transform the material is faster than Colin imagined.


    Only the sixth day after arriving in Nanao, he embarked on the return journey.


    In fact, Colin also had to set foot on the way back.


    Because on the sixth day, which was also the morning of February 1st in the Yanamanan calendar, after the school badge on his body flickered for a while, the familiar words reappeared��


    "Your Excellency Colin Leonard, please go to the school to receive the second mandatory mission of this year."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 340： break through the second level

    Chapter 340 Breakthrough to the Second Order


    In the Xisheng School, the mandatory tasks that first-order wizards need to complete every year are four a year.


    On average, exactly one task per quarter.


    But this does not mean that wizards need to complete one mandatory task every quarter, but a total of four every year.


    In actual situations, schools usually do assign compulsory tasks every quarter, but this is only the usual situation...


    Wizards can apply for an early start and complete the four mandatory tasks for a year ahead of schedule.


    But once the allocation is made, it cannot be postponed except in special circumstances.


    On the afternoon of February 1st, Colin hurried back to Neustadt.


    Didn''t go home, he came directly to the School General Affairs Castle.


    "Your Excellency Colin, we meet again." It was the same wizard on duty that I saw in January. His expression was a little strange, and there was a bit of sympathy in his doubts.


    "Your mandatory task this time is to go to Gubei Village to eliminate the incoming Tier 1 ice and snow monsters."


    "How long is the mission period?" Colin asked calmly.


    "Let me see... Well, it''s three months, but..." The wizard on duty raised his eyebrows slightly, raised his head in surprise and continued: "But there is a week of preparation time, you can start after a week."


    This is a relatively rare situation. Generally speaking, mandatory missions don��t give wizards too much time to prepare, and they have to set off in a day or two at most.


    If there are special circumstances that require more preparation time, the wizard who needs to accept the task should apply for it on his own initiative, instead of giving it at the beginning of the task.


    "Well, I understand." Colin nodded expressionlessly, "Give me the details of the mission."


    "Okay, Your Excellency Colin." The wizard on duty handed him a piece of crystal, and at the same time added: "If there are no special circumstances, I personally suggest that you complete this task as soon as possible, otherwise if you fail, you will not only be deducted School points, you need to accept two mandatory tasks again."


    "Yes." Colin nodded and took the crystal.


    Half an hour later, Colin returned home.


    Sitting on the armchair in the study, he didn''t rush to check the specific mandatory tasks, but after a short rest, he walked to the meditation room.


    ��Seven days��should be enough. ''


    A group of black shadows followed closely behind, almost perfectly blending into Colin''s own shadow.


    These are the shadows of silence produced by the net of black mist, there are six in total.


    Each of them, transformed from a great knight, has at least the strength of a first-level junior monster. Among them, the leader of the Silent Shadow is even as strong as a first-level intermediate.


    But for the current Colin, the strength of the Silent Shadow is obviously not enough, but what the Silent Shadow is good at is not fighting.


    boom.


    The door of the meditation room closed slowly, and the bright crystals cast a deep shadow.


    The morning after two days.


    Uria came to visit on behalf of the Hitos family, accompanied by a wizard named Andy, who came from the Clifford pure-blood family.


    Colin received them in the study.


    "Your Excellency Colin, long time no see, I thought you were in the Aknowledge Society." Yulia sat down first and said with a smile on her face.


    She continued to turn her head and explained: "This is Your Excellency Andy. We happened to meet on the road, so we came here together."


    "Good morning, Lord Colin." Andy also sat opposite Colin leaning on Yulia.


    When congratulating Colin on getting the Golden Feather nameplate, he also came here on behalf of the Clifford family, so there is no need to introduce himself too much.


    In fact, the Clifford family was also the only pure-blood family that sent a wizard, which made Colin especially fond of memory.


    "Good morning, both of you." Colin greeted lightly with a polite smile, didn''t say much, just ordered Renee to serve tea.


    Then the three chatted for half an hour, from the weather to school anecdotes, but there was nothing serious about it.


    In other words, Yulia and Andy didn''t mention at all what they came here for, as if it was just a door-to-door visit between friends.


    And Colin didn''t ask, but just greeted politely.


    Anyway, the net of black mist does not need to spend any more energy for the time being, and the daily meditation time only needs four hours.


    He has plenty of time to circle around with the two people in front of him.


    However, to Colin''s surprise, until Andy asked to leave an hour later, he still didn''t reveal anything useful.


    As for Yulia, although she stayed for an extra hour, she was only directing the topic to him, such as favorite food and other unnutritious things.


    This kind of situation made Colin feel inexplicably puzzled, but that was all. He put it aside and didn''t think about it... There is no need to think about it.


    Colin is more willing to spend his energy on the fireball technique that breaks the limit four times, to see if he can break the limit again before starting to perform the task, and become a second-order witchcraft.


    After all, although he doesn''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd of the pure blood family, as long as he is a member of the school for one day, he is a golden feather for one day.


    Then, there is a high probability that those pure-blood families will not kill him... After all, there is no deep hatred.


    Those pure-blood families just want to subtly change their minds and let themselves join them.


    As long as the means are controlled on the bright side, then for oneself, it is at most just an obstacle.


    ��


    The remaining five days passed quickly.


    Andy didn''t come again during this period, but Yulia came twice more.


    Every time I come, I just chat, and occasionally I do ask some questions about witchcraft knowledge, but I just taste it.


    Colin explained it patiently at first, but then he just shook his head and said he didn��t understand.


    Yanamic calendar 3586, February 7th.


    In the morning, the weather was fine.


    Colin is taking a walk in the small garden in his own yard, and on his left shoulder sits the elf Naxi.


    Demi also followed.


    Today is the last day of preparation before the mission.


    Tomorrow at the latest, Colin must leave Neustadt.


    Otherwise, if you fail to arrive at the mission location within the specified time, it will also be considered a mission failure.


    However, at this moment Colin is not wasting time.


    He is relaxing physically and mentally��for the upcoming advancement.


    After the meditation this morning, Hokia''s meditation successfully merged with the original holy ring meditation.


    Among them, the total consumption reached 250,000 magic stones.


    But all of this is worthwhile. Although he has not advanced to the second-level wizard, the benefits brought to Colin by the fusion of the two meditation methods are already immediate.


    To put it simply, after Hogia''s meditation method was integrated into the holy ring meditation method, he can already cast the steel heat-resistant force field while summoning the armor of black mist.


    Be aware that this is not a simple operation.


    Maybe Colin could summon the Black Mist Armor within a second and then cast the steel heat-resistant force field, but not at the same time.


    Such a small improvement may not be noticeable in many cases, and the effect is not considered great.


    But for the other two witchcrafts that Colin mastered, it was a qualitative change.


    ��Four limit-breaking fireballs and one limit-breaking summon fire element.


    Summoning the fire element failed to change its casting premise even after breaking the limit once��it needs a fire source as a casting material.


    The fire source has an impact on the strength of the summoned fire element, but it is not that big, at most it fluctuates up and down half a small level.


    In the past, when Colin performed the witchcraft of summoning the fire element, he usually used the fireball of the fireball technique as the casting material.


    This leads to a problem, the process of summoning the fire element has one more step to create the fire source, which will slow down the summoning time.


    Based on the past situation, even Colin has engraved the models of the two witchcrafts in the spiritual sea.


    But it takes at least a second to summon a fire element.


    After the fusion of meditation methods, according to Colin''s experiment, if the fireball technique and the summoning fire element are cast at the same time, the duration of the final summoning of the fire element will be greatly reduced, almost instantaneous.


    At first, Colin thought that the part of creating the fire source was omitted, which led to this result.


    But after thinking about it carefully, the reasons may be more complicated.


    After all, the premise of summoning the fire element is the source of fire, that is to say, the fireball technique must create a fireball before summoning the fire element can be activated.


    But when these two witchcrafts were cast at the same time, Colin found that they overlapped inexplicably,


    And this leads to the final casting speed, which is even faster than simply casting Summon Fire Element.


    This can''t help but make Colin think of the combined witchcraft of the Black Mist Net, which seems to have similarities.


    But the departure is imminent, and he has to start to break the limit. He doesn''t have extra time to go to the school or the true knowledge society to find information, so he can only put it aside for the time being.


    About ten o''clock in the morning.


    Colin finished his walk.


    He left his residence and came to the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society.


    According to previous Atbold and meditation knowledge, the time required to break the second-order limit is uncertain, ranging from two hours to a day.


    During this period, advanced wizards should avoid any outside disturbance.


    So Colin thought for a while, and finally decided to come to the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society.


    But this time, he chose the second-order laboratory.


    The location of the True Knowledge Association is remote, and usually no one will come for ten days and a half months.


    And the laboratories are built strictly according to the best specifications, although some precision instruments inside are seriously damaged.


    However, the defensive witch array and the walls made of special materials in the room basically retain their complete appearance.


    Open the door of the second-level laboratory.


    After a cursory glance, the overall area inside is a circle larger than that of the first-order laboratory, and there are some more instruments.


    However, since Colin rented the lab with the lowest price and the worst damage, most of the instruments inside seemed to be unusable.


    Without much delay, Colin took out the cushion he carried in the storage ring, sat cross-legged in the open space next to the experiment table, and was about to break the limit.


    The key to becoming an advanced first-level wizard is to plant the seed of talent, and let it germinate from the ground. While opening up the spiritual sea, it also bears a precious fruit��true talent.


    The key to advancing to the second level is to make this small sapling that only bears one fruit grow stronger, and while expanding the spiritual sea, obtain the second real talent.


    At the same time, the spirit will usher in a strengthening.


    This kind of strengthening can make the originally loose spirit converge and solidify, making the shape of the soul clearly visible.


    ''I don''t know what my second real talent will be...''


    Colin restrained his thoughts, and slowly closed his eyes.


    The magic power is as calm as a dark tan, but the spirit is boiling like a tsunami.


    The essence of a wizard''s advancement is the continuous sublimation of the spirit, and the entire advancement process basically does not require the participation of magic power.


    As long as the spirit is successfully strengthened at that time, the capacity of magic power will naturally increase accordingly.


    The scented aroma next to him was indistinctly hot, and the only sound left in the well-sound-proof laboratory was Colin''s faint but long breathing.


    After an unknown amount of time, a pale white halo visible to the naked eye gradually appeared between Colin''s brows.


    Dense and swaying, it looks mysterious and abnormal.


    But this is just the beginning, and the entire advancement process will probably continue for a while.


    Time passed like this, and the halo between Colin''s eyebrows became brighter.


    I don''t know how long it has passed.


    At a certain moment, the white light between the eyebrows shrank suddenly, forming an extremely bright dot, and then quickly sank into the spiritual sea, heading straight for the talent tree, and finally fused with it.


    Shua!


    As if the time acceleration button was pressed, the talent tree in Colin''s spiritual sea quickly sprouted and thrived.


    Then, withstood the spiritual sea wall.


    click.


    At first it was just a tiny crack.


    However, in the blink of an eye, it was like knocking down a domino, and tiny cracks immediately covered the entire spiritual ocean wall.


    In the laboratory, Colin looked calm and neither sad nor happy, but silently increased his efforts.


    Crack, the entire spiritual overseas wall was completely shattered, and the talent tree that had grown up in a circle was finally able to stretch out.


    A misty halo emanated from the talent tree, and many translucent filaments suddenly appeared between the fragments like broken threads.


    Then those filaments rapidly weave and expand, forming a new spiritual overseas wall.


    The whole process is smooth and fast.


    When the outer wall was completely formed, a strange fruit also grew on the top branch of the talent tree, officially announcing that Colin had successfully broken through the second level!


    ��


    On the other side, Yulia came to the middle-aged wizard''s office again.


    "Has Colin left yet?" asked the middle-aged wizard.


    "I went to visit this morning, and his maid said he wasn''t there, but the people outside the door of the Church of True Knowledge said they saw Colin." Yulia replied respectfully.


    "Well, it''s good not to start." The middle-aged wizard stroked his chin and nodded in satisfaction.


    "Master Bray..." Yulia couldn''t hold back her curiosity, and asked after hesitation, "Why does your lord need to monitor Colin''s itinerary?"


    "Did you know that he accepted a mandatory mission?" Bray smiled and asked suddenly.


    Yuria shook her head and looked at Bray suspiciously.


    She wondered why Bray brought this up all of a sudden.


    However, Bray smiled, but did not answer Yulia''s doubts, but said lightly:


    "You''ll find out later."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 341： strange change

    Chapter 341 Strange Change


    The Castle of the True Knowledge Society, in the second-level laboratory.


    All visions have disappeared, leaving only Colin sitting cross-legged at the silver experimental table.


    He had a calm face, he didn''t get up in a hurry, he didn''t even check the new talent, he just felt himself quietly.


    Before entering the advanced stage, whether it is from the relevant knowledge or the words of Atbold''s mentor, what Colin is most looking forward to is the second talent that will be obtained by the second stage.


    This is also the biggest difference between the first-order and second-order wizards recognized by the public.


    However, it was only after Colin experienced it first-hand and truly advanced to the second level that he suddenly realized the difference.


    Getting a new true talent is certainly the biggest change.


    But at this moment, Colin, who had just broken the limit, felt the first change in his soul!


    During the apprenticeship period in the past, seeing the soul was just a cloud of mist, and the shape could not be seen.


    Even after being an advanced first-level wizard, there is only a vague shape.


    But now, the blurry shape gradually became clear in the golden light overflowing from the spiritual sea.


    However, this is not what surprised Colin. After all, the outline of the soul of an advanced second-level wizard will become clear, with a rough human shape.


    What surprised him the most was that those little golden lights that were supposed to gradually disappear after the spiritual sea wall regained its stability, did not show any sign of disappearing at this time!


    There is a new force that comes from nowhere. When it is about to decline, it surges into it, giving birth to an almost continuous stream of golden light, continuously nourishing the soul.


    Not long after, under the continuous golden light.


    The soul that was supposed to be just a little clear outline now looks almost the same as a real person except for the subtleties and a bit of fuzziness!


    And the blurred places above are also rapidly becoming clear.


    Colin concentrated his mind, and before the mysterious power dissipated, he explored in the direction it came from.


    After a while, he opened his eyes in surprise!


    The source of that power comes from the lower abdomen, or in other words��from the flesh.


    I don''t know when, the green gold grudge in my body started to work spontaneously.


    They dispersed into countless green gold streams from the lower abdomen, quickly circulated through the body, and then converged at the center of the eyebrows.


    Then, a kind of misty mist that is different from magic, different from fighting energy, different from blood energy, but born out of the flesh, envelops the soul, nourishing the golden light to grow stronger and strengthening the soul.


    The whole process is a long story, but it actually only lasted a few minutes.


    When Colin''s soul became completely clear, leaving only a faint sense of illusion, the fighting spirit also stopped spontaneously running.


    Colin sat cross-legged quietly with a startled look on his face.


    This sudden change made him feel a little messy.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the improvement in spirit and magic power after breaking the limit is genuine, I wouldn''t feel uncomfortable at all.


    He would think that he failed to break the limit.


    Feeling carefully again, he was sure that there was indeed no problem with the body, and there was indeed no problem with the soul.


    But Colin was still worried, and subconsciously summoned the golden paper.


    The gold paper was summoned out as usual.


    In the column of wizard level at the top, the black characters clearly read��[Wizard Rank: Second-Level Junior Wizard (0/100)]


    Seeing this, Colin felt relieved.


    Although this is indeed a mutation, it seems to be at least a good mutation now.


    He clearly felt that his completely clear soul was more than one point stronger than the previous soul with only a clear outline.


    Nothing pleases a wizard more than an empowered soul.


    As for the special energy entangled in fighting spirit, Colin has never seen anything like it in any wizarding books or crystals.


    Not even a similar concept has appeared.


    The essence of a wizard''s practice is the continuous sublimation of the spirit... This is the truth that Colin has understood since he came to this world.


    But that mysterious energy obviously comes from the physical body, and has nothing to do with the spirit.


    Colin didn''t know if he was the only first-order knight in this world.


    But at least around him, as well as the knowledge he has learned, he has not found another knight of the first rank or higher.


    If I was really the only first-order knight in this world, that mysterious energy might have only appeared on me.


    Colin''s brows suddenly frowned, and he secretly raised the importance of the knight''s breathing method to a higher level.


    If it��s just about improving physical strength, then knight breathing is nothing precious.


    This is a world ruled by wizards after all.


    But now the power of the knight can actually strengthen the soul of the wizard, which is the most important thing and the core of power...


    When his thoughts came to this point, Colin suddenly had a thought, and carefully felt the vindictiveness in his lower abdomen.


    After a while, he was surprised to find that in the process just now, not only the soul was strengthened, but also the fighting spirit seemed to have been greatly improved.


    Because the knight training was suspended for a period of time before, the progress of the knight column was only 3/100 before advancing to the second-level wizard.


    But now it has become 5/100, an increase of 2 points.


    At this moment, what came to Colin''s mind was not the knowledge of wizards or knights learned in this world.


    It is a concept often heard in previous lives, the dual cultivation of life and life.


    Xing refers to the spirit, while Ming refers to the body.


    Of course, this world is a world that truly possesses extraordinary power, and the knowledge of previous lives may not be correct.


    But the change that Colin is feeling now is really appropriate to use this word to describe it.


    The essence of a wizard''s cultivation lies in the continuous sublimation of the spirit... But now it seems that the improvement of the body also has a certain help for the improvement of the spirit, and vice versa.


    Spirit and body seem to complement each other and promote each other.


    But this point was not shown at all before the advanced second-level wizard and first-level knight, and it was not recorded in the classics, nor did he notice it.


    There is no unnecessary sound in the silver-white and clean laboratory, and it is extremely quiet.


    Colin exhaled lightly, and looked down at his raised palm.


    Unconsciously, he realized that he seemed to be stepping on a path that deviates from the orthodox wizarding path of this world... or a wilderness without people.


    The road ahead is unknown.


    Maybe there are thorns, maybe it is a cliff.


    Colin stood up slowly, but he wasn''t ready to change.


    Anyway, according to the current situation, there is no conflict between the cultivation of knights and the cultivation of wizards, and they can be taken into account.


    Moreover, the effect of combining the two is also good.


    Colin has no reason to change, let alone...he still has the gold paper.


    Standing up, he took out his pocket watch and looked at it. Eight hours have passed since he came here to break the limit!


    Clicking on the pocket watch, Colin was about to leave the laboratory.


    However, before taking two steps, he patted his head��


    Almost forgot to pick the new fruit of true talent.


    Closing his eyes, Colin focused his energy on the new fruit touched at the upper end of the talent tree, planning to leave after digesting the talent.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that another two hours passed after this digestion.


    Two hours later, Colin opened his eyes and called out the golden paper.


    The line of sight moved down quickly, and finally stopped on the newly added characters in the column of real talent.


    ��True Talent: Strong Life (0/100)��


    Yes, the originally ordinary physical talent has jumped into a real talent after this advancement, and the subsequent progress has also been reset.


    As for the biggest difference from before, in addition to the self-healing ability being enhanced again, it can now restore the damage to the soul.


    From coming to this world until now, strictly speaking, Colin has never suffered any mental injuries.


    But part of the old injuries suffered by Atbold''s mentor before was mental damage.


    It is also this part of the injury that eventually leads to the uncontrolled injury, which can only slide in a more and more serious direction.


    Potions, witchcraft, and even witchcraft that can heal mental damage are extremely rare on the market.


    Putting away the gold paper, Colin nodded in satisfaction.


    At any time, there are never too many things that can save your life.


    Next, while still in the second-tier laboratory, Colin tested the witchcraft he had mastered one by one.


    The final result made him very happy.


    It can only be said that it still underestimates the improvement that the soul can bring to the wizard after being strengthened.


    It can be said that although he is only entering the second level now, what he casts is only the lower level of the second level to summon the fire element.


    But in fact, the power shown has almost touched the edge of the second-order intermediate!


    It is equivalent to a constant witchcraft power increase buff!


    If the fireball technique in hand breaks the limit to second-level witchcraft at that time, and uses it as a spell-casting material to cast the summoning fire element, then I am afraid that it can directly reach the power of the second-level intermediate level!


    There is also a steel defense force field, which has broken the limit to the second-level low-level excellent witchcraft, and it is displayed at this moment... Colin can only say that most of the second-level low-level witchcraft do not want to break his defense!


    After finishing all this, it was already around ten o''clock in the evening. Colin left the True Knowledge Church and returned home.


    the next day.


    The sky is bright, and it can be seen from the sparse clouds that today is another good weather.


    "Naxi, stay at home obediently. I will be back within three months at the latest. If it is soon, it may not be half a month."


    Lieux St. Street, Colin stood in front of his house, and said goodbye softly to the elf with a look of reluctance.


    "...Well, good Colin, you must remember to come back early." Naxi flew to his left cheek and hugged him hard, and said slowly.


    "I will." Colin nodded earnestly, turned around and asked Renee:


    "If you encounter any problems, don''t hesitate to contact my mentor Artebold directly through the crystal left for you. He will help you."


    "I know, master." Renee nodded heavily, with reluctance in her eyes.


    She paused, and suddenly stepped forward to hug Colin, and it was just a touch.


    "Smooth journey, master." Renee said silently, her cheeks flushed slightly.


    Demi on the side also came over and hugged his thigh when he saw this, raised his head and blessed him: "Master, the journey is smooth."


    "Yeah." Colin smiled and rubbed Demi''s head.


    "By the way, remember not to give Naxi too many sugar gems at once."


    After Colin whispered another word to Renee, he took a breath and turned to leave.


    However, before leaving Neustadt, Colin first came to Atbold''s residence.


    In the study.


    "Are you leaving today?" Atbold asked.


    "Yes." Colin nodded, paused and said again: "Teacher, there is something I''ve always wanted to ask��why I can''t see the third stage of Xi Shengming''s idea in the exchange list of the General Affairs Building ?��


    "Is it because I don''t have enough authority, or do I need to go through other channels if I want to exchange for the third-order Xi Shengming idea?"


    Now that I have reached the second level, it is time to make early plans for the third level. This time I came to say goodbye to the instructor, and I happened to be able to ask.


    Atbold shook his head, and replied: "It''s just that the authority is not enough. When you advance to the second level, you can see the third-level tin Shengming idea in the exchange list.


    Well, if I remember correctly, the required school contribution point is 1 million. "


    "Only need contribution points?"


    "Yes, only contribution points are required." Atbold replied.


    Colin was a little relieved. Although there are a lot of contribution points for millions, as long as there are no other conditions attached, as long as he is willing to spend time, he will be able to exchange them sooner or later.


    It''s just... He was a little worried about those pure-blood families.


    Atbold looked at Colin''s calm face, seemed to have noticed something, paused and continued: "Since you haven''t joined the faction, I guess you may have felt the pressure exerted by the pure-blood family."


    "But the Xisheng School is a school after all, so there is no need to worry about exchanging witchcraft or meditation ideas."


    Atebold smiled, "You must know that you are Jin Yu."


    Colin was silent for a moment, then nodded slowly: "I understand, mentor."


    It seems that in order to completely dispel Colin''s concerns, Atbold continued,


    "Since you have chosen not to join any faction, it is natural for those factions to put pressure on you... But that''s all, you are always a member of the school, a golden feather.


    Unless those pure-blood families are lunatics, or have a personal enmity with you, they won��t do anything to you��of course, except for these mandatory tasks, this is something within the rules, you can only get used to it. "


    Atbold smiled, "Maybe this is the price of freedom."


    The Rudolph family has been in the Xisheng School for thousands of years. Although it has declined a lot in the past few hundred years, the rules in the school are clear to him.


    This also gave Colin a bottom line.


    "I see, thank you tutor."


    "Well, let''s go to the task. It should be easy to solve the compulsory task of ordinary first-order wizards with your strength, but you still have to pay attention to safety and return safely." Atbold finally ordered.


    "I will." Colin nodded, bid farewell and left.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 342： Far North

    Chapter 342 The Land of the Extreme North


    Shua.


    White light flashed on the silver teleportation array, and dozens of wizard figures suddenly appeared.


    ��The city of Kararli has arrived. �� Colin stepped down from the teleportation array, walked out of the teleportation office, and exhaled lightly. A white mist formed and was clearly visible in the air.


    Turning his head to look left and right, all he could see was a vast expanse of whiteness.


    Thick snow covers the streets, and the undulating roofs are all white.


    People on the streets are all wrapped in heavy coats, wearing various cotton hats and gloves, with almost no skin exposed.


    Many of them wore special snow boots with wide soles to prevent themselves from getting stuck in the snow and to increase their walking speed.


    It''s much colder here than in Neustadt.


    This city named Karalli, like the city of Neustadt, is also a city of wizards located in the center of the kingdom, but it does not belong to the city of nine wizards.


    The geographical location is far north of the city of Neustadt, and the overall area is much smaller, only about one-twentieth of the city of Neustadt.


    And here is also Colin''s first transit point on this trip.


    "Go to Gubei Village to eliminate the incoming Tier 1 ice and snow monsters."


    The Gubei Village mentioned in the mandatory missions of the school is almost located at the northernmost end of the Siya Continent, and can be said to be the northernmost village in the Siya Continent.


    From the city of Neustadt, the journey is not too far away.


    Fortunately, there is a teleportation array, which saves a lot of effort.


    In fact, it is only a few minutes before Colin leaves Neustadt, but in terms of distance, he has already traveled a full two-thirds of the distance.


    However, going forward, it is not so easy and pleasant.


    It will take at least half a day to get from Gubei Village to Gubei Village.


    If Gubei Village is the northernmost inhabited place on the Siya continent, then Karalli City is the northernmost wizard city.


    Further ahead, there are only some small-scale wizard gathering places, usually three or two schools that rely on the existence of the kingdom.


    Those places cannot support the existence of teleportation arrays.


    So for the next road, Colin needs to find a way to go by himself.


    Due to the harsh climate, there is no fixed means of transportation such as airships further north here, only some caravans will go back and forth from time to time.


    If it is an ordinary wizard apprentice, I am afraid that they can only wait for the caravan to act together.


    But for Colin, who is a second-tier wizard, naturally he doesn''t need to be so troublesome.


    He found the road sign on the street, and after a little identification of the direction, he walked towards the North City Gate without stopping, intending to fly directly to Gubei Village in one breath.


    The required arrival time for the school mission is two days, that is to say, you must arrive at Gubei Village by tomorrow at the latest, otherwise the mission will be considered a failure.


    Such a requirement is not harsh. After all, with the speed of a normal first-order wizard, he could arrive at Gubei Village this evening, let alone Colin, who is a second-order wizard.


    It stands to reason that Colin doesn''t need to be in such a hurry, he can take a stroll around Karalli City.


    But there are long nights and many dreams. After all, this mission is a long way away. He doesn''t plan to delay it. It''s better to arrive early.


    Be aware that if the mission fails, in addition to deducting school contribution points, he will have to complete two mandatory missions as compensation.


    However, if it is successful, you can also get two hundred school contribution points and a reward of eight thousand magic stones.


    Eight thousand magic stones is just an extra for Colin now, but two hundred contribution points is not a small amount for a task with the difficulty of a first-level wizard.


    Although it is not worth mentioning compared to the contribution points required by the third-order meditation method, at least it is not a white job.


    Walking along the way, Colin also put on a black cotton cap that surrounded him like a pedestrian on the road, and then wrapped his cheeks with a scarf, leaving only a pair of eyes outside.


    Although he was a bit more at ease after listening to Atbold''s teacher''s words, he still had to be cautious.


    There is a strange atmosphere inside and outside this mandatory mission, and Colin is a little worried that the pure-blood family will still stumble secretly.


    Walking all the way, he soon came to the north gate of Karalli.


    The black city gate made of fine iron is tall and magnificent, but it is tightly closed, as is the smaller side gate next to it.


    There are four guards in special blue armor standing guard at the gate.


    Colin sank slightly in his heart, pondered for a moment, and was about to step forward to ask about the situation.


    "Are you going out of the city?" The leading guard greeted him and asked politely.


    Colin in front of him was alone, walking vigorously, besides, only wizards could go out of the city alone in this cold season, and the guards dared not be disrespectful.


    "Yes." Colin nodded slightly.


    "Okay, please show your pass, and we will open the city gate for you." The guard continued respectfully,


    Colin relaxed slightly, and reached out to take out the badge of the school.


    The badge of the wizarding school that ranks at the top of the nine wizarding cities can be used as a pass for almost all wizarding cities in the Siya continent.


    The Xisheng School is naturally one of them.


    But at this moment, Colin suddenly frowned and turned his head to look behind him.


    In sight, there are only gray houses covered with snow and a few ordinary pedestrians wearing coats.


    "What''s the matter, my lord?" the guard asked hastily.


    "Nothing..." Colin slowly looked away, shook his head and handed the badge to the guard.


    After checking the badge quickly, the guard quickly called his companions to open the side door next to him, and Colin walked out calmly.


    In the shadows behind a house.


    "Let''s go, keep up with the target, and we''ve been guarding for several days." Barr said to his companion Gener next to him, "Create some trouble for this golden feather and make him fail the mission, so hurry back to Neustadt. This Karalli city is really meaningless."


    "Yes." Gener nodded, ready to walk forward.


    "I don''t know what Jin Yu thinks... I don''t plan to join the faction."


    "I heard that he has a relationship with Castle Black?" Gener suddenly asked curiously.


    "Who knows, anyway, our family ordered me to deal with it as usual, as before, don''t worry about it too much, isn''t your Hidos family also requesting the same?"


    Barr said indifferently, he just wanted to finish the task quickly and then go back to Neustadt.


    "It''s also...you have to make this young Jin Yu suffer a little, so that he knows what the right way is." Gener nodded without thinking about it.


    After all, the unspoken rules in the school have always been like this. This is something everyone has agreed upon, without exception.


    "Not necessarily, if he is unwilling to join, then there is nothing he can do.


    After all, it is Jin Yu, and the family will try this kind of method a few times at most. "


    Bar shook his head, but he didn''t think it would be so, "It''s not like this kind of thing has happened before."


    "It''s none of our business." Gener shook his head and walked forward intently.


    However, the next second, the two stopped together.


    "Joyce, why are you here?" Gener raised his head and stared suspiciously at the wizard who suddenly appeared in front of him.


    "...Is this also a member of your Sidos family?" Barr glanced at Joyce, who was standing in front of him, with some doubts, and then urged:


    "Garner, we are on a mission, and there is no extra time to catch up on the old days."


    Gerner nodded, and continued to walk forward, while facing Joyce in front of him, he said, "Sorry, Joyce, we''re in a hurry, so we''ll talk about it next time."


    But the next moment, Joyce reached out and stopped them.


    "Gurner, what is my relationship with you?" He asked in a slow voice with no expression on his face.


    "...Of course we are friends." Gnammer paused, and said with a polite smile, somewhat puzzled.


    "Then you stay here, do nothing, and treat it as a failure to intercept Colin."


    "What do you mean, Your Excellency?" The smile on Balk''s face gradually disappeared, and he asked in a cold voice.


    Gener also slowly frowned, but he didn''t wonder why Joyce knew the content of the mission of the two of them.


    After all, Joyce is also a second-tier wizard, and he still has connections in the family. It is easy to inquire.


    It''s just that although he and Joyce belong to the same family, the relationship can only be said to be acquaintance at best, and what they said just now was just a polite way.


    Why is Joyce so rude?


    Thinking of this, Gener''s heart moved, and he suddenly remembered one thing��not long ago, that Jin Yu seemed to have killed a second-rank idiot in the family with a first-rank body...


    In fact, this is also the reason why they sent two of their second-tier wizards to intercept Colin this time.


    If I remember correctly, that idiot''s name is Axi, and Joyce in front of him seems to be his uncle?


    Gener had a vague guess in his heart, but felt that it was unlikely, that was a golden feather.


    So he was silent for a moment, and said patiently:


    "Joyce, if I fail to stop Colin this time and make his mission fail, the family will deduct my resources for two months."


    "The Harold family friend beside me is probably the same... I don''t think our relationship has reached this point yet.


    Besides, even if I am willing to sell you this favor, what about my friends around me? "


    Joyce remained silent and did not answer, but only motioned Gener to step forward.


    Gener approached in doubt, and Joyce whispered in his ear.


    The eyes of the latter kept flickering with Joyce''s words, and his face changed again and again...Shocked, hesitant, and greedy.


    ��


    Karalli, outside the north city gate.


    The snow is vast.


    Few people go out for activities in bad weather. Looking around, all you can see is an empty snow field.


    Snowflakes are falling quietly, making it even more desolate.


    Just like that, about two hours passed.


    A snow field suddenly distorted, revealing the figure of a wizard.


    Colin raised his head, frowning as he looked at the tall and majestic north gate of Karalli City not far away.


    The black city gate has been tightly closed since he came out, and has never been opened again.


    Which means, there is no one coming out again.


    But the gaze I felt in the city at that time... definitely can''t be an illusion.


    Colin was silent for a moment, silently raised his vigilance in his heart, covered his figure again, and urged the witchcraft to fly forward.


    I still have a mission, if I can''t arrive at the mission location on time, it will be considered a mission failure.


    The rest of the journey went very smoothly without any accidents.


    Along the way, many kingdoms and wizard gathering places were passed, but Colin didn''t stop there. Instead, avoid them far away, bypass them and go straight to the destination.


    Finally, at around four o''clock in the afternoon, Colin arrived at the Gubei Camp.


    Here is the reporting location given in the mission of the school.


    The camp was built on a low snow-covered hill. The power of witchcraft hollowed out the entire interior of the hill, and inside was the place where wizards garrisoned.


    In front of the small black iron gate, a senior wizard apprentice came out to receive him.


    The male apprentice was about thirty years old, with some wrinkles around his eyes, a thick black cotton cap on his head, some brown hair exposed at the sideburns, and a silent and dull face.


    It looks like a middle-aged man who is not good at words.


    Colin sized him up, his eyes suddenly paused on the man''s chest, he looked at the familiar badge of the school and asked in surprise:


    "Are you also a member of the Tin Saint School?"


    ��Yes, my lord, you can call me Dempsey. �� Dempsey nodded, his voice was a little difficult, as if he hadn''t talked to anyone for a long time.


    He paused, and then explained: "I have accepted the mission of the school and will be stationed here for half a year."


    "My name is Colin." Colin responded.


    He was a little surprised, paused for a moment, then subconsciously asked: "Why does the school still have a stronghold here?"


    When he first arrived, he was a little surprised to see such a wizard stronghold here.


    Because in the last hour of the almost six-hour flight, the concentration of magic energy in the surrounding environment dropped to a level that could be called thin.


    It is a bit difficult for an apprentice to practice here, let alone a formal wizard like him. If he wants to practice, he must use magic stones to assist him.


    Once the magic power in the body is exhausted, it will take at least half a day to recover it just by absorbing the magic power in the environment.


    When it was about the last half hour of the journey, there were no traces of people in sight, let alone wizards.


    Colin suddenly became curious about this place.


    The task details given to him by the school did not mention these at all, and even the description of the ice and snow monster was very vague, only knowing that it was at most a first-order strength.


    "To be precise, this is not the school''s stronghold, Mr. Colin." Dempsey shook his head when he heard Colin''s inquiry.


    Colin was slightly taken aback.


    Demps went on to explain:


    "In fact, this place belongs to the joint management of the Nine Universities in Neustadt City, but due to the remote location and the harsh environment, the members of the Nine Universities are basically unwilling to come here."


    So most of the tasks on duty are subcontracted to affiliated schools like our Xisheng School, and members of our affiliated schools are also on duty on weekdays. "


    Colin nodded slightly, but still had some doubts in his stomach.


    But he paused, but did not ask in a hurry, but said: "Take me in and report to the school first."


    Reporting is important...it''s not too late to talk about other things after the report.


    "Okay, Mr. Colin."


    Dempsey respectfully led him into the cave camp in the hills.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 343： Gubei Village

    Chapter 343 Gubei Village


    Step into the iron gate covered with a layer of ice crystals.


    The first thing Colin sees is a square hall about the size of a basketball court.


    The second is a huge silver complex ring-shaped device placed in the translucent witch circle shield in the middle of the hall, occupying almost three-fifths of the entire hall.


    "This is the Communication Ring Tower, the only way for the Gubei camp to communicate with Neustadt." Dempsey noticed Colin''s gaze and introduced it.


    "Please give me your school badge, Lord Colin." Dempsey continued.


    Colin nodded, handed the school badge to Dempsey, and then looked around curiously.


    Behind the square hall, there is a gray corridor that is wide but only about four or five meters long. At the end, it leads to another heavy black iron door, which is locked tightly.


    On the walls on both sides of the corridor, there is also a smaller iron door,


    �ˡ�


    The silver communication ring tower on the side suddenly turned, and after a while, there was a pulse-like regular white light on it.


    "It''s ready, Lord Colin." Dempsey stepped out of the shield, walked towards him, handed back the badge of the school respectfully with both hands, and said, "In about ten minutes, the city of Neustadt will be able to take over." information to us."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, and started to ask himself curious questions.


    "Why did the Nine University Schools set up such a stronghold in this remote place?"


    Dempsey seemed to have never thought about this question. He was obviously stunned when he heard it, and then he thought for a moment and replied:


    "Maybe it''s because of Lan Hanjing."


    "Oh?" Colin was a little curious, and searched carefully in his mind.


    However, he found that he didn''t seem to have seen any blue cold crystals, and he hadn''t even heard of them.


    "Who is this Lan Hanjing?" He subconsciously continued to ask.


    "It''s a special kind of ore...it looks like ice crystals and is blue in color." Dempsey described.


    It seemed that the verbal description was too vague, he paused and said, "My lord, please follow me,"


    Dempsey led Colin towards the corridor behind the hall, and finally came to the heavy black iron door.


    "This is the warehouse where the blue cold crystals are piled up. Every six months, someone will come to collect them."


    While talking, Dempsey took out a special black key and opened the heavy black iron door in front of him.


    The azure blue light suddenly shined through the gap opened by the iron door.


    Blue cold crystals of different sizes were neatly piled up one after another, forming a hill two or three meters high.


    Seeing such a scene at first glance, Colin couldn''t help being amazed.


    Although this Lan Hanjing doesn''t know what the specific function is, but in terms of appearance alone, it''s really good.


    "What are the specific functions of these cold blue crystals?" Colin continued to ask curiously, "Can I go in and have a look?"


    "It''s ok, my lord, as long as the cold blue crystal doesn''t leave the stronghold, it''s fine." Dempsey said, and walked in with Colin,


    "As for the specific function of the blue cold crystal, I don''t know."


    Dempsey shook his head with curiosity on his face.


    Colin walked up to the blue cold crystal pile, picked up one and looked it over carefully.


    These so-called cold blue crystals look a bit like crystals in appearance, but they are not as transparent as crystals, but emit blue light.


    If it was in the previous life, when encountering an ore like this that can emit light by itself, it must be as far away as possible.


    Because those are most likely radioactive.


    But this is not necessarily the case in this wizarding world. Magic can give miracles the soil to grow.


    Besides coming in for so long, Colin didn''t feel the slightest strangeness. Apart from the ore in front of him, it seemed that there was nothing special about it.


    Under the temptation of magic power and spiritual power, there is no response, just like an ordinary stone.


    ��Let��s look up the information when we return to Neustadt.


    The Nine University Schools can make such a big move to establish a stronghold in this barren extreme northern land... This cold blue crystal is obviously not a useless thing. ''


    "Tell me about the mission again, about those ice and snow monsters... and Gubei Village."


    Colin put down Lan Hanjing, turned around and said to Dempsey.


    "Good sir." Dempsey nodded, and began to talk:


    "The ice and snow monster just appeared last month. I remember that day was January 24. On Sunday, I went to Gubei Village to collect the blue ice crystals as usual, but I saw an ice and snow monster just left from Gubei Village. ..."


    The two walked out together. While locking the door, Dempsey briefly described to Colin what he saw and heard that day.


    In fact, there was nothing special about the process, it was just that an ice and snow monster came to the door out of the blue.


    According to Dempsey, in this extreme north, such ice and snow monster attacks occur almost every one or two years.


    After listening to Dempsey''s narration, Colin picked up his pocket watch and glanced at it.


    It was almost five o''clock in the afternoon, he thought for a while and continued to Dempsey:


    "It''s still early, why don''t we set off for Gubei Village now?"


    "Now?" Dempsey said hesitantly, "According to the weather beacon at the stronghold, there will be a snowstorm within half an hour."


    The time in the extreme north is the polar night, the sun is always below the horizon, the sky is dark, only occasionally there will be brilliant aurora shining.


    Under such circumstances, if there is another blizzard, even senior wizard apprentices may lose their lives.


    "My lord, you are exhausted from traveling all the way, why not rest for a night before going. I have prepared the unique snow rabbit here for you. The meat is tender and smooth, with its own unique aroma."


    Dempsey continued, while pushing open the iron door on the left side of the corridor, "This is your room, I live next door."


    Colin glanced into the room.


    Perhaps it is to protect the physical and mental health of the wizards on duty. The area inside does not seem to be small, it seems to be a layout of two bedrooms, one living room with kitchen and bathroom.


    "No need, let''s go now, that ice and snow monster may attack at any time. If you don''t go today, if you miss the opportunity, not only will there be more casualties in Gubei Village, but also a waste of my time."


    Colin calmly explained.


    He didn''t come here for pleasure, so he should hurry up to solve the task and go back to Neustadt, where the mana is abundant and relatively safe.


    "But, a blizzard is coming... Lord Colin." Dempsey raised his head subconsciously and said, "The blizzard here is extremely violent, and ordinary first-order wizards are at risk of getting lost."


    "Don''t worry, I will keep you safe." Colin continued with a calm tone.


    This is the confidence of being a second-tier wizard.


    "Okay, my lord." Seeing Colin''s persistent appearance, Dempsey naturally didn''t dare to say anything more, but said respectfully: "Then please wait a moment, my lord, I will pack up my things."


    "Yes." Colin nodded slightly.


    Dempsey buried his head and walked towards his own room opposite, feeling a little helpless.


    He didn''t believe that Colin was worried about the lives of the villagers in Gubei Village, but his boss insisted, so what could he say?


    Alas, it''s just the blizzard here, it''s really not that easy to cross.


    This new wizard seems to be a little arrogant... Dempsey sighed insignificantly, worried in his heart, and planned to bring more dry food, and be prepared to be lost for a few days on this trip.


    Five minutes later, Dempsey tidied up the things to be carried out, and set the stronghold Wuzhen to the out mode, and walked out the door with Colin.


    Light green hazy light shrouded the two of them like tulle, and Colin raised his head slightly.


    In the dark sky in the distance, there is a misty bright aurora appearing, fluttering in the air like a ribbon.


    Looking away, Colin put his hand on Dempsey''s shoulder.


    The latter was slightly startled, and subconsciously looked at him.


    "I''ll take you to fly there." Colin explained briefly, and then urged the flying witchcraft to rise from the ground.


    Coming to the sky, he blessed the steel temperature-resistant force field for himself and Dempsey, and after asking for its direction, he turned into a streamer and shot away.


    Gubei Village is still a long way from here, but for Kelin Feifei, it only takes about five minutes.


    Feeling the speed of Colin''s flight, Dempsey was also delighted, and subconsciously said: "Master Colin, according to your flight speed, maybe we can reach Gubei Village before the snowstorm comes."


    "Yes." Colin replied calmly.


    However, Dempsey''s wish came true in the next second.


    Hoo��


    A gust of cold wind that was colder than the surrounding environment suddenly blew.


    The aurora in the sky is also gradually disappearing.


    Feather-like snowflakes fell from the pitch-black sky... The blizzard quickly took shape in just one or two minutes.


    Dempsey was slightly taken aback, with a bitter look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, how to go ahead." Colin comforted him and continued to ask.


    The weather in the extreme north is as unpredictable as the data shows.


    However, given the intensity of the current blizzard, there is nothing he can do about it. At most, it will make the journey take longer.


    "Dempsey." Colin urged in a low voice.


    "...I''m sorry, Mr. Colin." Dempsey came back to his senses and said hastily. Before the wind and snow completely blocked his vision, he pointed to the raised glacier in the distance and said:


    "If you fly forward for a while and cross the glacier, you will see a tall iceberg standing alone on the ice field����Gubei Iceberg. At the foot of the mountain is the location of Gubei Village."


    Colin nodded slightly, increased the output of magic power, and crossed the ice **** in front of him before the wind and snow became violent.


    Turn your head and look around.


    Sure enough, as Dempsey said, a strange iceberg soon appeared in his field of vision.


    The iceberg is probably a thousand meters high, standing alone on the ice field like a ferocious thorn, the surrounding area is flat, and there is not even a taller protrusion to be found.


    This scene made the ancient Arctic iceberg look extraordinarily strange and majestic... It also made Colin a little curious about how this iceberg was formed, so unique.


    The wind and snow are getting bigger and bigger.


    Before the field of vision was completely occupied by white snow, Colin adjusted his flying direction and was flying towards the Gubei iceberg.


    The blizzard blocked the light and also blocked the vision. In the darkness, Dempsey was a little panicked: "Master Colin, don''t we slow down a little bit, in case we hit..."


    boom!


    The dull impact suddenly sounded in front of Dempsey, making him seem to be strangled by the throat, and he only uttered a short syllable before falling into silence.


    "It should be a floe rolled up by a snowstorm, so don''t worry about it." Colin said lightly, with a calm face.


    In fact, he has already let his mental power spread forward, and there is no risk of bumping into things.


    I bumped into that ice floe just now, but I did it on purpose.


    Now it seems that the effect is not bad... Colin looked at Dempsey who fell into silence with mental strength, and smiled slightly.


    As the apprentice on duty here, Dempsey may still be useful in some aspects of this mission. Hesitating about orders like just now is not acceptable, and he needs to know part of his strength and confidence.


    The two of them flew fast all the way.


    Dempsey leaned against Colin tremblingly, motionless, but his heart was inexplicably shocked.


    As a not-so-young wizard apprentice, it is not that he has never seen a first-order wizard in his life experience, so he is very aware of the strength of ordinary first-order wizards.


    It might just be an ordinary floating ice, but with the double superposition of the terrifying speed of the flight and the speed given to the floating ice by the blizzard, the power of the collision is not small at all.


    After all, those ice floes are not cotton, they are extremely hard, and it is very difficult to break them actively under normal circumstances.


    At least Dempsey felt that it was absolutely impossible for him to defend against the ice floe impact at such a speed.


    If Colin hadn''t been sheltered, the ice floe might have knocked him to pieces on the spot.


    Dempsey silently changed his previous view of Colin��


    The wizard who came this time is not arrogant, I am afraid it is just confidence in his own strength!


    Ten minutes later, the blizzard has not dissipated.


    But the two of them have already arrived at the foot of the ancient northern iceberg.


    It''s a pity that the blizzard is still going on, blocking all the light, otherwise you can have a close look at the ancient Arctic icebergs.


    Now, Colin can only use mental power to discern the surroundings, and it is difficult to see the whole picture of the iceberg.


    As for Gubei Village, it is also invisible.


    Colin searched around the iceberg, and after a few minutes, he finally found the hidden Gubei Village.


    Gubei Village is located in a natural basin at the foot of the mountain. The wind and snow here are blocked by the surrounding ice mounds, so it is slightly smaller.


    But the field of vision was still pitch black, and Colin spread his mental power out.


    The houses in Gubei Village seem to be built of ice and snow, with a low hemispherical shape and a large number.


    Under the perception of spiritual power, there seems to be no end. Colin estimates that there are at least nearly a thousand spherical igloos.


    This is not so much a village as a small town.


    Colin was a little amazed, but the next moment, the scene coming from his mental power made him frown involuntarily.


    He quickly landed towards Gubei Village. In order to make it easier for Dempsey to see clearly, he waved his hand and used the light technique.


    Soft white light gathered in the palm of his hand, illuminating a gloomy scene.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 344： miss

    Chapter 344 missed


    "This is?" Dempsey''s complexion changed slightly, "That ice and snow monster just came?"


    Not far in front of him were more than a dozen broken dome houses, and there were some fragmentary things that seemed to be fragments of corpses, scattered aside.


    Colin looked serious, released the tri-detection ability, and then walked quickly to the second broken dome on the left, and pulled out a pale boy from it with a wave of his hand.


    The boy was about fourteen or fifteen years old, with a handsome face, and was wrapped in a thick off-white suede coat.


    At this moment, his eyes are closed, his face is livid, his body is as stiff as a block of iron, and he seems to have lost his life.


    However, the result of the three-energy detection was not the case. Colin pressed his palm to the boy''s chest.


    Healing necromantic light glows from the point of contact.


    Under the power of witchcraft, the blue color on the young man''s face disappeared rapidly visible to the naked eye, and his body also regained its softness.


    After a while, the boy coughed twice and slowly opened his eyes.


    "Terry..."


    It seemed that he hadn''t realized the situation yet, he subconsciously murmured sadly, his eyes filled with tears.


    "Where did that monster go?" Colin asked in a deep voice.


    The boy was in a trance for a while, and then he realized that he looked up at Colin with a confused expression on his face.


    Colin frowned slightly, and repeated his question again.


    "Quickly answer Lord Colin''s question!" Dempsey on the side also urged.


    "Master Dempsey..." Seeing that Dempsey finally came to his senses, the young man raised his finger to the right and said:


    "The last thing I saw was that ice monster flying over there!"


    "Dempsey, take care of him, I''ll see if I can catch up with the ice monster."


    Colin didn''t delay any longer, simply gave Dempsey a few words, and then he stood up and chased in the direction the boy pointed.


    The blizzard quickly engulfed Colin.


    The worry on Dempsey''s face flashed, and he turned to look at the boy, "Tell me about what exactly happened?"


    At this moment, perhaps because the ice and snow monster had left for a while, villagers gradually came out from other dome houses not far away.


    Holding lanterns and some stick tools in their hands, they gathered together and walked here, as if they were here to check the situation.


    "It''s that monster... That monster is coming again!" The boy gritted his teeth and said, with fear in his tone, but more hatred and anger.


    "Just now?" Dempsey continued to ask.


    "Yes, I came here about half an hour ago, and I left after the blizzard arrived." The boy answered while searching the surroundings with his eyes.


    Dempsey was a little depressed. He didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence that they just missed the ice and snow monster.


    "Lord Dempsey... why are you here?"


    At this time, the villagers in the distance had already approached, and the leading village head, Hunter, saw the figure in front of him clearly through the light blue light emitted by the lantern in his hand, and asked in surprise.


    Dempsey briefly explained the situation.


    "The wizard who helped us came? But now rushing into the blizzard to chase the monster?"


    Hunter''s mood fluctuated with Dempsey''s words like a roller coaster ride, and he subconsciously worried:


    "The monster has been gone for quite a while, and the blizzard is so violent, will anything happen to the new wizard?"


    "Don''t worry." Dempsey was also a little worried, but when he thought of the strength Colin showed when he flew over, he relaxed a little.


    The wizard named Colin is really powerful. It can be said that he is the strongest first-order wizard he has ever seen!


    Even if you can''t catch up with the monster, you can at least return safely.


    Hanter nodded slightly, looking at the raging snowstorm in the distance, but the worry between his brows never dissipated.


    "Terry..." A suppressed sob suddenly came, breaking the silence at the moment.


    The neglected teenager Robin is kneeling on the snow at this moment, holding a broken finger in both hands, tears streaming down his face.


    Hanter looked at this scene, and reacted as if he had just woken up from a dream, and quickly turned around to greet the villagers who followed:


    "Go and see if there are any living people in those houses!"


    Under the influence of the ice and snow monster, the ice fragments that fell from the collapse of the dome house and the ground or the remaining walls were all stuck together again, as if they were originally one, and it was extremely difficult to separate.


    The villagers could only keep tapping with a sledgehammer and a chisel, trying to open up a new way of life in the ruins of the sealed dome house.


    Dempsey originally wanted to find a place to avoid the snow, but seeing this scene and thinking of what Colin said earlier, he hesitated for a moment, but he took the initiative to step forward and began to use witchcraft to help.


    With the help of Dempsey, the ruins of the domes were quickly searched one by one, and finally three survivors were rescued again.


    "Thank you for your help, Mr. Dempsey." The village chief Hunter placed the three survivors who were basically unconscious, and turned to thank him.


    Hunter was wearing a thick black cotton cap, and a wide gray scarf wrapped around his nose and mouth, making it impossible to see his face clearly.


    But from the skin around the eyes, it can be seen that Hunter is young, in his thirties.


    "Thank you, Lord Dempsey!" The villagers behind Hunter echoed, with a sincere tone.


    It is important to know that even though they tried their best to rescue the thirty or so families who were attacked by ice and snow monsters last time, none of them survived in the end.


    "You''re welcome." Dempsey waved his hand, feeling a little sad in his heart.


    However, the life of mortals is like this. At least Gubei Village still has the shelter of Neustadt City, and they can be rescued when encountering these monsters.


    Like some ordinary kingdoms without wizards to enshrine, many times they don''t even get rescue, they don''t even have anyone to ask for help.


    It is not uncommon for rivers of blood to be shed overnight and entire kingdoms to be destroyed.


    The wind and snow were whistling, Hunter walked behind Robin who was kneeling and crying in the snow, and asked curiously after a moment of silence:


    "Who is Terri?"


    Robin wiped away tears, "Terry is my favorite wife."


    Shua!


    At this moment, a figure descended from the sky, and Dempsey shuddered and turned around quickly.


    After seeing the appearance of the visitor clearly, he breathed a sigh of relief, and said hello: "Lord Colin."


    Robin raised his head reflexively, staring at Colin with expectation in his eyes.


    "Yeah." Colin nodded slightly and sighed, "I couldn''t find any trace of that monster."


    The turbulent snowstorm covered everything up. Colin walked forward in the direction the boy pointed, but found nothing except the vast snowstorm.


    You must know that without Dempsey, he released all his speed as a second-tier wizard, but he couldn''t find anything.


    It can only be said that this kind of weather is indeed the home field of the ice and snow monster.


    After Colin''s words fell, the expectation in Robin''s eyes suddenly dimmed. He lowered his head, looked at the severed finger in his hand, and couldn''t help crying again.


    Many times, Robin thought that he was very strong, even if he died, he would never shed tears.


    But now... he found that he just didn''t encounter really sad things.


    Crystal clear teardrops slowly fell down the tip of the nose, fell to the ground, and condensed into ice flowers in a blink of an eye.


    "Robin, get up, don''t disturb the two adults." The village chief Hunter came over and greeted Robin, "Go to Norman''s house for a while, and after the blizzard is over, we will help you repair the broken houses."


    After saying this, Hunter turned around and introduced himself respectfully to Colin:


    "My honorable lord, thank you for coming to help me. I am the head of Gubei Village��Hante Gubei."


    "Colin Leonard." Colin said briefly.


    "The ice and snow monster just left, and it probably won''t come back in a short time. Why don''t you and Mr. Dempsey sit at my house for a while?" Hunter continued.


    Colin nodded slightly, paused, pointed to Robin next to him and said, "Let him come along, I still have something to ask him."


    "...Okay." Hunter nodded and looked at Robin.


    The latter has just stood up at this moment, his face is pale, and his steps are a little vain.


    Hanter looked at the severed finger in his hand, and couldn''t help but sigh, "Terry... oh, sorry, Robin."


    "Terry is your wife?" Colin suddenly thought of the words he heard when he fell, and asked subconsciously.


    "Yes, my lord." Robin put away his severed finger and replied in a low voice.


    "They just had their wedding last month, my lord." Hunter added silently, there was faint anger on his face, but more sadness and powerlessness.


    Colin nodded silently, and couldn''t help but sigh slightly in his heart.


    However, when he looked at Robin, he was a little surprised at how young he was.


    Dempsey on the side seemed to sense the doubts in Colin''s heart, and whispered:


    "The average life expectancy of people in Gubei Village is only about 35 years old, so they get married relatively early."


    Colin looked at the village chief Hunter next to him, and was no longer surprised by the appearance of the middle-aged man.


    However, in Gubei Village, the average life expectancy is too low.


    In this world of wizards, although the material standard of living for most people is generally not as developed as his previous life.


    But due to the existence of supernatural factors such as mana, although the average life expectancy of ordinary people in this world is not as good as in the previous life, it is not much worse��if accidental death is not considered.


    ''Maybe it''s because of the harsh environment in the extreme north...'' Colin thought to himself, and followed the village chief without asking any further questions.


    Limited by the harsh environment in the extreme north, it is extremely difficult to start a fire here.


    Not only difficult to maintain, but also extremely difficult to find firewood.


    "Forgive me, my lords. Due to the attack of the ice and snow monster, the lights outside every house have been withdrawn, so the road is a little dark." The village head walked ahead with a round lantern, and said apologetically. .


    "It''s okay." Colin waved his hand, and glanced at the blue lantern in the village head''s hand.


    Although there are few fire sources in Gubei Village, due to the existence of Lan Hanjing, they have no shortage of lighting here.


    Going all the way, the three came to the dome house where the village head lived.


    From the outside, the height of the dome house is generally within 1.5 meters, which is very low.


    But when Colin bent over and walked in, he realized that there was something strange inside.


    This dome house turned out to be half underground and half above ground, and when you walk in, you will find a sunken hall.


    Moreover, the village head''s house is actually two floors of arrogance!


    The walls and roof are not made of pure ice, but have a taupe stone inner wall.


    In general, the environment is much better than what Colin imagined.


    In the living room on the first floor, the village head brought a precious stove and placed it in the middle, and invited Colin and others to sit down.


    Colin sat on an unknown white fur-wrapped sofa and began to ask Robin for more details.


    The boy took off the scarf at this time, revealing a slightly green face.


    Stimulated by hatred, he racked his brains to think back, and tried his best to describe the scene he saw to the wizard in front of him as accurately as possible.


    "...When that ice and snow monster came, it was about five meters high, like an uncertain "blizzard", with ice and snow spinning rapidly in its body.


    Then when it landed, the body shrunk down again. At that time, it was only about three meters high, and the body also became solid, like an ice cube. "


    ''Able to fly, two different forms...'' Colin nodded slightly, and asked again:


    "How does it attack?"


    This question seemed to touch on the painful memory of the young man, his eyes turned red all of a sudden, he took a deep breath, and said with some sobs:


    "It will crash into houses, and it will chase people jokingly. When it gets tired of playing, it will freeze people into ice sculptures, and then turn into blizzards and crush them into ice slag."


    Colin nodded silently, finally knowing why the girl named Terri only had one finger left.


    "That ice and snow monster is just enjoying killing, it doesn''t need to eat, and there is nothing to attract it in Gubei Village!"


    Robin continued to add, with an angry tone.


    After hearing this, Colin felt a little puzzled.


    However, like this kind of monsters and monsters, there are indeed many existences who take pleasure in killing, and it is not surprising to think about it carefully.


    "I see." Colin nodded with a calm expression.


    Then staring at the young man in front of him, he paused and added:


    "It won''t last long."


    About half a day later, the blizzard finally subsided, and the graceful aurora appeared in the distance.


    Colin took advantage of this time to go out again to find a circle of ice and snow monsters.


    But still nothing.


    The land of the extreme north is so vast that even at his flying speed, it is impossible to search it all in a short time.


    What''s more, this place is also extremely dangerous.


    The deeper you go, not only the mana is getting lower and lower, but also the filthy ravings in the air are gradually increasing. Even with Colin''s resistance, he feels strange murmurs ringing in his ears.


    So Colin finally chose to go home.


    The lack of mana is not a good thing for him as a second-level wizard.


    Even on the return journey, in order to save mana, Colin chose to sacrifice some flying speed and use flying witches.


    This flying witch tool obtained earlier, after advancing to the second level, can no longer keep up with the progress.


    But if you don''t pursue speed, you can barely use it.


    Just like that, Colin, who got nothing, returned to Gubei Village to stay temporarily.


    Prepare to sit on the sidelines and wait for the ice and snow monster to throw itself into the trap, and then solve it with thunder.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 345： attacked

    Chapter 345 Attacked


    In the polar night when the sun does not rise, it seems that the concept of time is lost.


    Colin can only rely on his pocket watch to determine the time...almost five days have passed.


    The crystal hourglass at the village chief��s house has also been cycled five times.


    It''s noon this day.


    Colin walked out from under the ancient Arctic iceberg.


    While waiting for the ice monster to strike again, he was not idle, and his daily schedule was full.


    "Did you find anything, Lord Colin?" asked Dempsey on the side.


    They just walked out of the Blue Cold Crystal Mine.


    "No." Colin shook his head.


    During this morning, he and Dempsey started from the location of the attack, carefully investigated and searched, trying to find something that might exist��


    For example, the reason why ice and snow monsters attacked Gubei Village.


    However, at least from the current situation, they got nothing.


    That ice and snow monster should indeed just enjoy killing, rather than coming here with a purpose.


    At this time, the village head of Hunter sighed and added:


    "Gubei Village will be attacked by ice and snow monsters almost every once in a while. The interval time can be as short as one or two years, and it can be as long as 20 or 30 years.


    If I remember correctly, it has been almost fifteen years since the last ice monster attack. "


    "Did none of the previous wizards completely kill the snow monster?" Dempsey couldn''t help asking.


    Hanter shook his head, "A master wizard said before that those ice and snow monsters are a natural product of the extreme north. As long as the source cannot be found and destroyed, the ice and snow monsters cannot be completely eliminated."


    Colin turned his head and looked at the ice field hidden in the darkness in the distance, his expression was inexplicable.


    Afternoon.


    Boom!


    In an open space next to Gubei Village, Colin was practicing the four-time limit-breaking fireball technique.


    I have to say that the Far North is quite suitable for practicing witchcraft.


    Sparsely populated, the terrain is open, you can shoot as much as you want.


    The only disadvantage is probably that the mana is poor, and some magic stones need to be consumed to restore the mana.


    But it doesn''t matter. Compared with time, some magic stones are actually not that important to him now.


    While recovering the magic power, Colin summoned a golden paper.


    On the pale golden old paper, the progress of the four limit-breaking fireball techniques has reached 99/100, and it is only a little bit close to breaking the limit.


    Colin was refreshed, and after recovering his magic power, he started practicing again.


    The place he chose was not far from Gubei Village. It was behind a low **** and had a wide field of vision.


    But in fact, Colin did not deliberately hide his whereabouts.


    Dempsey was guarding the surrounding area on the watchtower temporarily built in Gubei Village not far away. From his position, he could clearly see Colin practicing.


    But the latter didn''t think much, just watched the surrounding area vigilantly, ready to wait for the ice and snow monsters to come, and asked Colin for help.


    On the one hand, Colin told him in advance that he wanted to practice witchcraft, and on the other hand, because the four-time limit-breaking fireball technique was only a first-level advanced witchcraft, it would not be strange to use it.


    As long as Dempsey doesn''t see the exaggerated improvement that practicing witchcraft brings to Colin, he won''t feel anything.


    In this way, about three hours passed, and Colin''s heart moved, and he opened the gold paper again.


    Sure enough, he has successfully practiced the four-time limit-breaking fireball technique to the limit.


    The progress of 99 has been stuck for a few days, and today I finally got it to 100!


    Dispelling the magic power brewing in his hands, Colin put away the gold paper, exhaled slightly, and prepared to go back and find a secluded room to break the limit of the fireball technique.


    The village chief White placed the two of them in an igloo near his residence.


    According to Dempsey, the igloo was specially built to receive these wizards on duty.


    The interior layout is more exquisite than that of the village chief''s house, which can be regarded as a "luxury house".


    Of course, this is only relatively speaking, the real living experience can only be said to be unsatisfactory.


    In the extreme north, the conditions are still too bad.


    After greeting Dempsey on the watchtower, Colin returned to his room in the igloo, sat down cross-legged, and took out the magic stone.


    As the characters behind the breaking point on the gold paper kept beating, the magic stone in his hand also kept turning into powder.


    When the �� symbol behind the four limit-breaking fireballs lit up, Colin didn''t pause at all, and concentrated a little more skillfully.


    Black characters are distorted and blurred.


    Golden paper begins to break the limit!


    At this moment, a group of black shadows suddenly came in from the gap under the door, and turned into a dark figure in front of Colin.


    This is the Shadow of Silence.


    The black mist shrouded in it kept vibrating, as if reminding Colin of something.


    Colin frowned slightly, and opened his eyes.


    at the same time.


    Beware!


    Suddenly there was a scream from a magic arrow outside, followed by a bang, and a mass of red fireworks lit up in the sky of Gubei Village.


    "Master Colin, that ice and snow monster is here!"


    On the watchtower, after releasing the signal arrow, Dempsey hurriedly flew towards the house where Colin was, shouting subconsciously.


    Red fireworks slowly spread in the dark sky.


    The villagers of Gubei Village, who were originally active outside, looked up and saw the fireworks in the sky, and remembered the words of the village chief recently, and suddenly became flustered.


    Then, like a hare coming from a goshawk, he dropped the things in his hands without hesitation, and quickly went to the nearest igloo with all his might!


    Hoo��


    A group of light blue ice mist suddenly appeared in the dark night sky, it quickly fell towards the ground, and transformed into a human-shaped ice crystal monster in the blink of an eye in midair.


    The head of the monster has a vivid human face. Looking at the fleeing villagers at this moment, it grinned and grinned!


    boom!


    The ice and snow monster fell to the ground, and countless ice flowers splashed around in a ring form where the feet stepped on.


    hit the surrounding domes, causing scars like knife cuts.


    The two dome houses that were a little closer were even cut on the spot to reveal the gray inner walls inside.


    Dempsey looked into the distance and was slightly startled when he saw this scene.


    The movement caused by the landing of this ice and snow monster can already catch up with his full spellcasting!


    "not good!"


    At this moment, Dempsey''s complexion suddenly turned pale.


    It seemed that he was aware of the peeping eyes, or because of his identity as a wizard different from the surrounding villagers.


    The snow monster turned its head and met Dempsey''s gaze!


    The snow monster tilted its head, grinned, and flew towards Dempsey.


    Dempsey''s heart skipped a beat, he quickly looked away, and ran towards the dome next to Colin.


    boom!


    Before Dempsey took two steps, he bumped into Colin who was walking out.


    "Master Colin, that ice and snow monster is coming!" Dempsey said quickly with a happy expression, his face a little panicked.


    "I see, don''t be afraid." Colin nodded slightly.


    He felt the snow monster flying towards here.


    Colin waved lightly.


    Shua!


    A figure burning with flames suddenly appeared at the door of the igloo.


    The blazing flame kept beating, bringing amazing heat.


    The heat wave was rolling, and the ice and snow beside him melted into liquid in an instant, and Dempsey subconsciously took a step back.


    The fire elemental in front of him, although not very tall, does not seem to be inferior in strength to the snow monster outside... No, it seems to be even stronger!


    Dempsey couldn''t help swallowing, watching Colin put on a steel heat-resistant force field and black mist armor for himself, and shot towards the snow monster not far away aggressively.


    The snow monster rushing here, seeing Colin and the fire element that did not run away but took the initiative to greet him, was stunned for a moment, paused slightly, then suddenly roared angrily, and continued to move towards Colin. Lin strode forward to attack.


    Bang, bang, bang!


    As the snow monster stepped out step by step, its figure also swelled against the wind, and in a blink of an eye it swelled into a snow monster nearly five meters high!


    Through the translucent blue shell, one can see white snowflakes constantly swirling in its body.


    "Roar-!"


    The snow monster opened its mouth wide, and a pale blue frosty light was brewing in the depths of its huge mouth.


    However, before it unleashed this attack, a ball of blazing fire followed by a figure burning with flames had already arrived in front of it!


    The snow monster''s face was a little panicked, and it accelerated the brewing of the attack, and a dark blue frost ray shot out from its mouth.


    boom!


    The fire element quickly dodged the frost ray, clenched its fist and pierced into the ice and snow monster''s chest like a drill!


    "Roar!"


    The five-meter-tall snow monster let out a hoarse cry of pain. In comparison, the smaller fire element pierced through its chest like a sharp cone and shot out from its back.


    Then, the blazing fireball that followed exploded in front of the snow monster!


    boom!


    The high-temperature flames scattered in all directions, and when they came into contact with the cold ice and snow, a large amount of white mist rose up and blocked the vision.


    Colin subconsciously released the three detection abilities, and the scene in front of him was only the fluctuation of magic energy, and there was no more vitality.


    "That monster was solved like this?" Dempsey opened his mouth wide in the distance, watching this scene in shock.


    It''s just two witches, and the yeti didn''t even touch Colin''s clothes!


    Dempsey couldn''t help wondering if Colin in front of him was really just a first-order wizard?


    But soon, he shook his head again. How could a second-order wizard come to do this kind of task?


    Besides, school badges cannot be faked.


    Furthermore, the fire element summoned by Colin just now is indeed beyond the first-order power range, but the fireball behind it is still in the first-order range.


    Dempsey collected himself, but his heart was still a little shocked.


    No matter what, Colin in front of him is definitely a powerful wizard standing at the top of the first order, and he is very likely to be a witchcraft genius!


    the other side.


    Colin did not take it lightly, and controlled the fire element to investigate again.


    A moment later, the feedback from the fire element came over��there was no living thing in the white mist.


    Hoo��


    The cold wind around suddenly became stronger, blowing away the steaming white mist in front of him.


    Looking at the ice and snow monster that was torn apart under its feet and had obviously lost its vitality, Colin finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This ice and snow monster is only at the first level of strength.


    Facing him as a second-tier wizard, it is normal that he has no power to fight back��even if he doesn''t use his full strength.


    Colin slowly lowered his body, ready to take a closer look at the snow monster.


    "Your Excellency Colin, is the Yeti already dead?" Dempsey walked slowly not far away.


    He walked with some difficulty, and the cold wind continued to howl.


    "Yes." Colin turned his head and said.


    However, in the next second, Dempsey''s pupils shrank slightly, and he hurriedly shouted: "Be careful!"


    Colin pushed the defensive witchcraft on his body to the limit, and quickly turned his head, but only saw a light blue ice crystal suddenly drilled out from the remains of the snow monster''s corpse on the ground, and quickly fled towards the distance.


    Shua!


    Colin''s complexion changed slightly, and he quickly dispelled the fire element whose flying speed was not as fast as his, and chased towards the ice crystal.


    Hoo-!


    Just a few seconds after flying out, the surrounding cold wind became more violent visible to the naked eye, and snow like goose feathers fluttered down from the dark sky.


    A snowstorm is coming!


    Colin frowned slightly, this blizzard came by such a coincidence.


    No...the snow monster came so coincidentally.


    He couldn''t help thinking that the last snow monster attack was also on the eve of the blizzard...these snow monster attacks may still have some kind of pattern.


    At the same time, Colin also cast the three detection abilities again.


    However, the result of this detection witchcraft that can detect life, magic energy, and evil at the same time is nothing.


    It''s as if the flying blue ice crystal in front of you is just an ordinary stone.


    ��Looks like it��s time to add some detection witchcraft sometime. �� thought Colin subconsciously.


    But that''s for later, what he needs to do now is to catch up with the ice crystal in front of him!


    This blue ice crystal is probably the core of the snow monster.


    That snow monster should also be an elemental creature in nature. If its core cannot be completely wiped out, it will only be a matter of time before it returns to its full glory.


    Cold snowflakes fluttered in the air, and Colin felt as if he was traveling in a room full of fluttering feathers, and his vision soon became blurred.


    The blizzard in the extreme north not only came without warning, but also turned into an overwhelming appearance in just a few seconds.


    At this time, the core of the snow monster gradually restrained the light it emitted, trying to disappear in the snow that was all over the sky.


    Colin frowned slightly.


    Although his flying speed is indeed faster than the core of the snow monster.


    But the vision under the extreme night is not good. With the snow in the sky and the ice crystals gradually shrinking their light, he can hardly see the ice crystals now.


    Can''t go on like this.


    Teng!


    With a thought in Colin''s mind, two blazing fireballs suddenly appeared beside him, like two suns, dispelling the darkness in an instant, and melting some annoying snowflakes in front of him along the way.


    ''found it! �� Colin glanced quickly, and his eyes quickly caught the trace of the core of the snow monster.


    Shua!


    However, just as he was about to catch up to the core of the snow monster, a black sharp claw suddenly protruded from the side.


    Colin''s complexion changed slightly, and a ball of fiery fire suddenly hit the claw and exploded.


    Following the shock wave of the explosion, Colin quickly stepped back, adjusted his body shape, and stared at the uninvited guest in front of him.


    "Colin Leonard, I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    Joyce Hidos stared at Colin and said in a cold voice.


    The peripheral vision of the fireball burst reflected his face in a cloudy and uncertain way.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 346： potions of mercy

    Chapter 346 Potion of Mercy


    The continuous blizzard quickly extinguished the embers of the fireball technique, and the darkness gradually returned.


    Colin stared at the uninvited guest in front of him, feeling a little puzzled.


    Judging from the previous witchcraft, this wizard is undoubtedly a powerful second-tier wizard...


    A second-tier wizard, why did he suddenly attack himself here?


    Without thinking too much, Colin summoned the second-order fire element with a wave of his hand.


    Dark vision is brightened.


    Joyce stared at Colin with a cold expression.


    "Do you know who I am?" He asked slowly, the hatred in his words could not be concealed.


    However, what answered him was a blazing fireball, followed by a fire element.


    This is the first time that Colin used five times of limit-breaking fireballs as materials to summon fire elements.


    The final effect is self-evident.


    The power displayed by the fire element in front of him seems to have reached the second-level intermediate!


    The blazing white fire is daunting, and the falling goose feathers and falling snow turn into white mist and roll up again in an instant!


    Suddenly, an upside-down white waterfall appeared in the dark night sky!


    It''s a pity that the environment of the blizzard has an impact on the fire element after all.


    The strength of the fire element at the moment can only be said to barely enter the second-tier intermediate level. If it is in a normal environment, its strength should be even higher!


    "Impolite wild wizard." Joyce watched the blazing fireball attack, frowned, and cursed in a cold voice.


    He released a ice ball with a wave of his hand, blocking the blazing fireball.


    The fire elemental that followed did not stop, and rushed towards Joyce fiercely!


    Joyce cursed angrily:


    "Miscellaneous blood is miscellaneous blood. Even with the talent of golden feathers, it can''t change the lowliness engraved in the bones!"


    Colin didn''t pay attention to Joyce''s words at all. Joyce''s attack just now was obviously aimed at killing him.


    With such an enemy, there is not much to say.


    However, Colin still keenly captured a word in Joyce''s words��golden feather.


    "Are you a wizard from the Tin Holy School?" Colin asked aloud.


    Joyce is dodging the attack of the fire element in some embarrassment at the moment, and it can be seen that his strength is not strong.


    If I had to say it, it would be similar to Aki who was dealt with before... Aki?


    "Are you from the Sidos family? Do you know Axi?" Colin suddenly thought of the wizard who had been killed by himself.


    If there is anyone in the Xisheng School that I have a grievance with, I am afraid it can only be the Sidos family, or Axi.


    Boom!


    Joyce waved his hand to prop up a huge ice shield, temporarily driving back the fire elementals that were chasing after him.


    "I knew that on that night, I should have personally followed Axi to kill you and your mentor, not just come to Field!" He looked at Colin not far away with an ugly expression, and the fire elemental who was staring at him next to him. gritted his teeth.


    ��Come on, Tofield? ''


    Colin Fu asked with a heartfelt heart: "Are you Axi''s uncle?"


    Blacksburg later informed him of the people involved in the whole incident, the corresponding punishment, and the causes and consequences of the investigation.


    The reason why the manager of Field helped Axi to temporarily block the vicinity of the tutor''s residence, according to Black Castle''s investigation - it was because Axi forged the letter from his uncle, Joyce.


    Steward Field has a good relationship with Joyce, so he helped out with this.


    Colin was skeptical about Blackburg''s investigation results.


    After all, forging letters is somewhat untenable.


    Now it seems that it is indeed the case.


    Black Castle''s investigation is not reliable at all!


    Yaxi��s uncle in front of him has already chased him to the extreme north, so there is no need for Yaxi to forge letters.


    Field''s side is obviously Joyce''s initiative to help!


    Although the conjecture in his heart was confirmed, Colin didn''t feel the slightest wave in his heart. After all, he had expected... These pure-blood families can''t think too well of them!


    Joyce didn''t answer Colin''s question, but continued to deal with the fire element attacking again.


    He didn''t expect that not long ago, Colin''s strength had improved again. The fireball witchcraft just now had obviously reached the second level.


    And the strength of the fire element in front of him should not be underestimated, it has almost the strength of the second-level intermediate!


    You must know that Steward Field and what he described are not like this. Colin was able to counter-kill Axi that night more because of luck.


    After all, Colin can only summon a second-level elementary fire element.


    And a second-level primary fire element is absolutely impossible to deal with wizards of the same level!


    Aki probably died accidentally because of underestimating the enemy and being in poor condition.


    And this time, he came fully armed.


    Joyce thought that he wanted to deal with Colin, but he could catch it with his hands.


    But now, Colin can not only release another second-level witchcraft, but the fire element summoned suddenly becomes a second-level intermediate!


    Although he is just entering the second-level intermediate level, it is still a bit tricky for Joyce who only has the second-level elementary level.


    Joyce subconsciously resorted to detection witchcraft.


    "Are you still a first-level senior?"


    Joyce relaxed slightly, but his tone could not hide his surprise.


    Colin admired the disguised witchcraft blessed by himself, and didn''t answer Joyce''s question, but just launched an attack again.


    Joyce''s face turned cold, he no longer hesitated, and took out something specially prepared for this trip from his body - a bottle of potion that could temporarily increase his strength by one level.


    Colin frowned slightly, and the fireball shot towards Joyce like a meteor.


    Joyce held the potion recklessly and raised his head, the light black liquid in the glass test tube suddenly fell into his throat.


    Boom!


    Immediately after the fireball exploded, the shock wave created a short vacuum in the blizzard.


    Colin didn''t stop attacking, and controlled the fire element to rush towards Joyce, and the subsequent fireballs also covered one after another as if they didn''t need money.


    All of a sudden, flames blazed and explosions continued, almost completely covering Joyce''s figure.


    However, a moment later, a figure with a strange green glow suddenly flew out of the flames.


    Shua!


    Fire Element quickly stepped forward to intercept.


    Whoosh!


    Whoosh whoosh!


    Several ice cones shrouded in green awns flew towards it, and when they hit the fire elemental body, they exploded suddenly, and ice flowers with glowing green colors appeared, and the flying figure of the fire elemental could not help but stagnate, staying in the in place.


    ��What the **** is that potion? ! �� Colin��s complexion changed slightly.


    Joyce''s strength displayed at this moment has completely reached the second-level intermediate level, and even almost approached the second-level advanced level!


    He had never heard of any potion that could bring such a great improvement to a wizard!


    "I want you to pay for my only son''s life!" Joyce felt the surging power from his body, with a ferocious expression on his face, he rushed towards Colin with a wild smile!


    ''son? Isn''t it a nephew? �� Colin was slightly taken aback, feeling the twists and turns of the story behind Joyce��s short words.


    Joyce exuded an astonishing aura.


    For this revenge, he almost wiped out all his wealth accumulated over hundreds of years.


    And the mysterious potion just now cost almost half of his budget!


    The potion is called Mercy, and it is the work of a potionist who appeared on the black market in Neustadt recently.


    The effect is just as you can see, it is to enhance the strength of the wizard, and the spirit and magic power are strengthened at the same time. As for the price, it is just some ramblings, and the next ten days of weakness.


    Shua!


    Joyce had come to Colin, and he rushed towards Colin violently.


    Drinking the expansive power of the potion made him want to use the most violent way to deal with Colin to appease the hatred in his heart!


    "You may be happy too early."


    With a thought, Colin used a new sorcery��element life enhancement��to the resummoned fire element beside him.


    This is the custom witchcraft that earned him 250,000 magic stones!


    Because it is a witchcraft created by myself, after mastering it, the progress on the gold paper is 70, and it can be cast instantly.


    Teng!


    The originally blazing fire element gradually turned blue, and the raging flames on his body added another inch out of thin air!


    Astonishing heat hit his face, and Colin felt that the hair on his forehead seemed to be slightly curled.


    Boom!


    The Fire Elemental opened its mouth wide, and a flame ray as thick as a washbasin shot towards Joyce!


    "What?!" Joyce''s complexion changed drastically.


    He didn''t expect that this fire element, which had already reached the second-level intermediate level outrageously, could be strengthened again at this moment!


    "Aren''t you a first-order senior wizard?!" Joyce waved his hand to block the attack of the fire element, the expression on his face fluctuating.


    After a while, seeming to understand something, Joyce stared at Colin and shouted angrily:


    "You are a spy planted by the gods in the city of Neustadt!"


    Colin looked calm, and said slowly:


    "I will take it as your compliment to me.


    However, unfortunately, you still have to die here. "


    "Hehe, do you think you can turn defeat into victory with just a second-level high-level fire element?!" Joyce snorted coldly.


    He admitted that the fire element is indeed very strong, but relying on the mercy potion, he barely stepped into the second-level advanced fire element, and he couldn''t help himself!


    Joyce didn''t get entangled with the fire element much, adhering to the principle of capturing the thief first, and went straight to Colin.


    Colin did not dodge or dodge, and quickly chanted a spell in his mouth. After a while, the witchcraft took shape.


    "Temple Ring Bondage For Flesh Bondage!"


    A lightning-like arc of azure blue light shot out from his fingertips, forming a flickering circle of light, and landed on Joyce.


    The latter''s forward figure paused and stopped in place.


    Colin didn''t miss this opportunity, and with a wave of his hand, he scored a five-time limit-breaking fireball.


    Boom!


    Although Joyce''s body was restrained, the defensive witchcraft on his body was still in effect.


    With his current strength, the second-level primary fireball technique can only cause harmless damage, and at most consume some mana.


    But that''s enough.


    Two seconds later, Joyce was freed from his restraints, clenching his teeth.


    "It''s another level 2 witchcraft, you are definitely a spy on the side of the gods! It is impossible for ordinary wizards to have your progress!"


    "Not only for Axi, but also for the wizard, I will torture you to death!"


    Whoosh!


    Joyce shot at Colin.


    However, in the next second, the blue fire element stopped in front of him again.


    This fire element, which was originally left behind by Joyce, caught up again when it was restrained!


    "Get out!" Joyce finally realized Colin''s intentions.


    The mercy potion has a time limit, which depends on the intensity of the battle. According to the current intensity, he can probably last another 20 to 30 minutes.


    If he waits until the effect of the mercy potion wears off, let alone avenging Axi, he may not be able to protect himself!


    Unfortunately, Colin''s plan is an outright conspiracy.


    If Colin is just a first-level senior wizard who can summon a second-level elementary fire element.


    Even if Joyce refuses to accept mercy, his winning rate is at least 70%.


    Under the pity, it is 100%, 100%... The gap in absolute strength makes any possibility of miracles obliterated.


    However, Colin is a second-order wizard.


    At least a second-level junior wizard.


    Otherwise, if he cast so many step-step witchcraft, the magic power in his body should have been exhausted long ago, instead of looking like he is doing things with ease like now!


    Moreover, Colin can actually summon a nearly second-level high-level fire element.


    In this way, the gap in strength between them was immediately reduced to negligible.


    So, even though Joyce discovered Colin''s plan at this moment, he had no resistance at all.


    He tried his best to destroy the fire element, and he succeeded.


    But before attacking Colin, the latter had already summoned a new fire element and enhanced it.


    If he gets rid of the fire element for a short time, Colin will use the control witchcraft again.


    Under the strengthening of the mercy potion, it only takes a second or two for Joyce to break free.


    But a second or two was enough for the fire element to catch up with him again.


    Just like that, twenty minutes passed in a flash, and the effect of the medicine of mercy ended.


    The strange green glow on Joyce''s body went out like a candle in the wind.


    He stopped on the spot in despair, and in the end he could only watch helplessly as the fire element turned his palm into a knife and chopped off his head.


    The remaining blue flame spread along the broken neck towards the head and body.


    Colin exhaled lightly, landed on the ground, and slowly approached Joyce''s body.


    The surrounding blizzard was disturbed by the fluctuations of the battle. After the battle, it quickly returned to its raging appearance. Colin summoned a fireball to dispel the darkness again and maintain his vision.


    Chick.


    However, at this moment, a slight sound like an air leak suddenly came from the direction of Joyce''s corpse.


    At the same time, the ever-burning blue flame attached to Joyce''s body gradually extinguished, whether it was due to the impact of the blizzard or something else.


    Colin stopped and carefully controlled the fire element to approach Joyce''s body.


    After some probing, no danger was found, so Colin strengthened his defense against witchcraft and walked forward to check.


    At first glance, under the light of the fire, there was nothing strange about Joyce''s headless body.


    The remaining flames from the fire elemental attack had spread along the neck to the chest of the corpse before it was extinguished, almost scorching most of it.


    With such an injury, even Colin, who has a strong talent for life, might be enough.


    After all, Joyce''s head fell on the other side.


    Thinking so, Colin walked up to Joyce''s head again.


    After seeing clearly, his pupils couldn''t help shrinking slightly.


    There is nothing shocking about the dead man''s head, but the expression on Joyce''s head is extremely weird.


    Joyce opened his eyes, his lips were slightly closed, and there was a trace of pity in his calm eyes.


    It''s like those merciful Buddha statues seen in the temples of the previous life!


    They are also like this, with no sadness or joy on their faces, as if they are pitying all living beings.


    Colin frowned.


    This strange expression was obviously not made by Joyce on his own initiative, and must have been influenced by external forces.


    But just as Colin was thinking deeply, a silent figure suddenly appeared in front of him, reporting something.


    Colin raised his eyebrows and confirmed:


    "You mean that Gubei Village is being attacked by ice and snow monsters?!"


    After receiving the confirmed answer from the Shadow of Silence, Colin didn''t think about it any more.


    Quickly packed Joyce''s valuables, and hurried back to Gubei Village!


    That ice and snow monster dared to come back!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 347： no talent

    Chapter 347 No talent


    The blizzard is still going on, and the strong wind mixed with goose feathers and snow is enough to make anyone in it lose their way.


    That doesn''t include Colin, though.


    Before leaving Gubei Village, he intentionally left a shadow of half silence.


    On the one hand, it is just in case, and on the other hand, it is for the convenience of positioning yourself.


    Colin could feel where the Shadow of Silence was.


    With his permission, so did the Silent Shadow.


    It is also true that the Shadow of Silence can accurately find his position through the raging blizzard.


    It''s a pity that the fly in the ointment is that you can''t communicate with the Silent Shadow remotely.


    Otherwise, the Shadow of Silence wouldn''t have to make the trip, and Colin would have six "eyes" that could change positions at any time.


    Flying all the way, the little blue glow was the first to meet Colin''s eyes.


    That was the light of the street lamps in Gubei Village.


    After Colin was stationed in Gubei Village, daily lighting was restored in the village where there was no need to worry about ice and snow monsters attacking.


    Fly again for a while.


    Looking through the wind and snow, Colin saw the ice and snow monster that was destroying the surrounding houses. In front of it, there were three silent figures trying their best to stop it from moving.


    However, although the Shadow of Silence has an advantage in numbers, there is a big gap in strength.


    The three of them together are barely supported.


    The igloos in Gubei Village are constantly being destroyed, and villagers are being captured and brutally killed by ice and snow monsters.


    Shua!


    Without saying much, Colin waved a fireball and shot it at the ice and snow monster.


    At the same time, a tall fire element followed closely behind the fireball, coordinated with the other three silent shadows that appeared beside Colin, and outflanked the ice and snow monster.


    In order to make a final decision, Colin hesitated for a moment, waved his hand, and then cast the elemental life enhancement witchcraft on the fire element!


    Teng!


    The blazing white flame rose violently, the temperature increased again, and a blue color appeared faintly in the depths.


    After finishing all this, Colin continued to fly towards Gubei Village, took out the magic ring, and seized the time to start recovering his magic power.


    Although the battle with Joyce just now was safe and sound, it consumed a lot of mana.


    After performing these witchcrafts, there are only 20-30% left, which makes him feel a little insecure.


    However, if you want to come to a mere ice and snow monster that has not yet reached the second level, you shouldn''t need to cast more witchcraft.


    The second-level high-level fire element summoned by himself is enough to deal with it, let alone the six shadows of silence to cooperate with it.


    "Roar-!"


    On the other side, the ice and snow monster that was destroying the igloo sensed the attack behind it, and quickly blew a fan-shaped blue ice fog forward, temporarily pushing the Silent Shadow away.


    Then he quickly dodged aside and escaped from the encirclement.


    But it looked at the powerful fire element, but it showed no tendency to retreat or flee.


    Instead, he roared angrily, with vivid hatred and looming surprise on his face.


    Looking at the abnormal scene, Colin frowned and his heart moved slightly.


    Invisible silk threads protruded from the six silent shadows and connected to him, making the armor of black mist on the surface of the body significantly stronger.


    Colin seized the time to recover his magic power, and watched the ice and snow monster, as well as... surroundings vigilantly.


    "Roar!"


    Sure enough, it seemed that it saw the real master, and the ice and snow monster roared again.


    Hoo!


    A gust of wind suddenly blew from the right.


    Those raging snowflakes seemed to be dominated by a more violent force, they turned their directions one after another, and headed towards the fire element not far away.


    Under the cover of snowflakes, Colin''s pupils shrank slightly.


    Behind the blowing snowflakes, he vaguely glimpsed an extremely huge figure!


    Before Colin saw clearly,


    The next second, that huge figure suddenly emerged from the blizzard, and went straight to the most powerful fire element on the field in front of him!


    It was also at this time that Colin finally saw clearly the specific appearance of this huge figure.


    Light blue translucent outer skin, with constantly rotating snowflakes inside... This is another enlarged version of the ice and snow monster!


    The ice and snow monster actually has another helper? !


    Colin couldn''t help but startled.


    Boom!


    The fire element turned around and collided violently with the new ice and snow monster who was at least ten meters tall.


    Two ring-shaped shock waves came out from where they hit, one was tumbling flames, the other was glowing crystal blue.


    Colin was slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, although this new ice and snow monster is very powerful, it still belongs to the second-order category, only slightly stronger than the fire element he summoned and strengthened.


    I can still fight, but I''m afraid it will be a fierce battle!


    Colin glanced at the two ice and snow monsters standing side by side at the moment, and suddenly had a plan in his mind.


    The second-tier ice and snow monster is like the darling of the blizzard, with the help of blizzard in every move.


    Under such a home court, even with Silent Shadow helping to share the pressure, the second-level high-level fire element quickly fell into decline.


    Colin quietly hid beside the battlefield, reducing his sense of presence.


    Perhaps it was because when dealing with the smaller ice and snow monster earlier, it was mainly the fire element that did it.


    So, at the moment, the two ice and snow monsters who seem to have low intelligence are all focused on the fire element and the harassing Silent Shadow, and they don''t pay much attention to Colin.


    Colin''s permanent presence of the two disguised witchcraft may also have played a role.


    About three minutes later, the opportunity Colin had been waiting for arrived.


    Under the deliberate containment of the silent shadow and the fire element, the two ice and snow monsters gradually distanced themselves.


    Now one end and one side are fighting on their own.


    The larger ice and snow monster restrained by the fire element was a little farther away from Colin, while the other smaller ice and snow monster was almost in front of Colin at this moment.


    "It''s now!" Colin''s eyes flashed, and he cast the witchcraft that had been brewing for a long time����Temple Ring Bondage, for flesh and blood bondage!


    The translucent white light ball suddenly shot at the smaller ice and snow monster, and then turned into a translucent white halo, binding it firmly.


    Colin suddenly exploded, and swung a second-level low-level fireball technique in his hand!


    "Roar-!"


    The larger ice and snow monster farther away saw this, and his complexion changed drastically. With an angry roar, he wanted to jump over the fire element in front of him to support his companion!


    However, under Colin''s control, the fire element didn''t give him any chance.


    I saw the fire element also screamed silently, and flew towards the ice and snow monster like a meteor, as if a fire was exploding, its figure rose against the wind, and in an instant it turned into a flame giant that was not inferior to the ice and snow monster!


    Chick!


    The flame giant hugged the ice and snow monster tightly.


    "Roar!"


    The ice and snow monster roared anxiously, its whole body burst into light, and it turned into a blizzard mixed with dots of blue crystals!


    If it is a conventional physical restraint, the ice and snow monster may have successfully broken free after turning into an elemental state.


    However, the death embrace of the fire element is not simply a physical restraint.


    The flames and the snow continued to collide, and the fire element, regardless of consumption, blocked it like a suicide, making its breath weaker at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    But corresponding to it, the effect is remarkable.


    The elemental ice and snow monster was still firmly bound in place, unable to move at all.


    "Roar-"


    Right at this moment, a shrill roar suddenly came.


    This slightly larger ice and snow monster heard the roar, and a deep ink blue bloomed in the blue crystal eyes.


    The swirling ice flowers in its body suddenly stopped, and time seemed to freeze, only the deep dark blue slowly spread in the blue crystal-like eyes of the ice and snow monster.


    Immediately after that, in the next second.


    Boom!


    The slightly larger ice and snow monster seemed to turn into a bomb, and a blue circular shock wave suddenly erupted with it as the center, and endless ice-blue snowflakes shot out, turning into sharp blades.


    The surrounding snow seemed to have been baptized by shells, and there were countless potholes in an instant!


    Fortunately, in addition to controlling the fire element and the silent shadow to intentionally separate the two ice and snow monsters, Colin also intentionally led them to move away from Gubei Village.


    So although the explosive power of the ice and snow monster at this moment is astonishing, it did not cause more casualties in Gubei Village.


    As for the fire element, it was just at the end of its strength, and it has dissipated without a trace under such a powerful attack.


    After breaking free from the shackles, the big snow monster rushed towards Colin non-stop.


    Colin looked at the snow monster, his expression unchanged, and he spread his palms.


    Teng!


    A blazing flame appeared in his palm.


    On the palm, the blue ice crystal left by the smaller ice and snow monster turned into ashes in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, the big snow monster roared a few more times in incomparable anger, and its flying speed couldn''t help being a little faster.


    Colin waved lightly, and calmly summoned a new fire element.


    A monster like this without much intelligence is much easier to deal with than a wizard of the same strength.


    In the battle with Joyce just now, Colin was tense all the time, and his super brain was operating at full speed, carefully analyzing the witchcraft used by Joyce and his intentions.


    Even so, he almost overturned the car several times��an old wizard''s accumulation of witchcraft and combat quality cannot be underestimated.


    But the ice and snow monster in front of him, even if the combined strength of the two ice and snow monsters is stronger than Joyce, but the oppression given to Colin is far less than the latter.


    Now that one of them has been resolved, the rest of the battle may not have any suspense.


    Colin continued to wave his hand to bless the fire element with enhanced witchcraft.


    Teng!


    The heat wave scattered, and the snow turned into rain in a blink of an eye.


    The ice and snow monster paused indistinctly, and then continued to charge forward!


    Shua!


    Fire elementals spit out scorching rays.


    However, the moment the orange-red ray touched the ice and snow monster, it easily penetrated the latter.


    Then, the figure of this ice and snow monster dissipated in the violent snowstorm like a phantom.


    "Want to run...it''s not that easy."


    Colin''s face remained unchanged when he saw this scene.


    The first time the ice and snow monster escaped, he had long been on guard against it, and his vision quickly caught the ice and snow monster that shrank into blue ice crystals not far away.


    Whoosh!


    Waved to disperse the fire elements, urging the flying witchcraft, Colin rose from the ground.


    This time, he didn''t believe that someone would interfere with him catching up with the ice and snow monster!


    The battle is temporarily over.


    Colin''s figure chased the snow monster''s core and flew away, and was soon swallowed by the never-ending blizzard outside.


    About ten minutes passed.


    It was only in the dead silence of Gubei Village that there was finally movement.


    Village Chief Hunt carefully led a group of villagers out of the igloo.


    The eyes are full of scars.


    The fragments of the igloo and the broken corpses are everywhere. If the ice and snow did not inhibit the flow of blood, the scene in front of me would be even more bloody.


    This time, the ice and snow monster that came back did not hold back at all. It changed its usual playful attitude and went straight to destroy and kill.


    A quick look now shows that at least hundreds of igloos have been lifted, and most of the people in them may have lost their lives.


    Suddenly, sadness enveloped the entire crowd who walked out.


    The suppressed crying sounded continuously.


    Faced with such natural and man-made disasters, they have no power to resist.


    The young Robin pursed his lips tightly, clenched his thin fists, and the cyan joints were clearly visible.


    He thought for a while, then turned and ran behind.


    "Robin, where are you going?" The village chief Hunter subconsciously shouted a few times.


    But Robin didn''t care about it, and just ran silently.


    The village chief sighed and didn''t bother him anymore, but turned to the villagers behind him and said:


    "The monster should have been driven away by the wizard! Let''s take advantage of this time to dig up those collapsed igloos to see if anyone is still alive!"


    The villagers scattered in all directions, searching for possible survivors.


    Although they hid in the igloo without windows, they could not see the outside world.


    But the screams of the monsters before were still audible, so no one doubted the deduction of the village head Hunter.


    Bang.


    The young Robin ran panting, and when he turned a corner, he bumped into a figure.


    Robin covered his head and raised his head, a hint of surprise flashed in his eyes.


    "Lord Dempsey!"


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Dempsey looked at him with some doubts.


    Then looked into the distance, and asked nervously: "Is the ice monster back?"


    He always spared his life. After the ice monster came for the second time, he took the lead in hiding in the igloo. Only now did the villagers go out to explore the way first, and then slowly came out after making sure that there was no danger.


    Robin shook his head vigorously, he watched Dempsey took a deep breath, and said loudly:


    "Dear Lord Dempsey, I want to learn witchcraft with you! I want to protect the village!"


    "Learning witchcraft?" Dempsey frowned insignificantly, shook his head and said with a straight face: "You don''t have that talent."


    This is of course just rhetoric, he doesn''t have much time to teach an aborigine how to learn witchcraft.


    The expectation in Robin''s eyes turned into disappointment in an instant, his head drooped, his back seemed to lose strength, and he slumped.


    Dempsey ignored him, walked over the boy, and wanted to see what was going on.


    I have been hiding in the igloo, and I don''t know anything except hearing a few roars and explosions.


    But it sounds like another snow monster has come?


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 348： White gold

    Chapter 348 White Shadow


    The blizzard was raging, and there was no light in the polar night.


    Colin followed closely behind the blue snow monster core, and the light blue light emitted by the blue ice crystals was the best guidepost.


    The only pity is that Colin found that after chasing into the blizzard, the cold winds that were originally blowing in disorder were blowing towards him one after another.


    But the core of the snow monster in front seems to be unaffected...


    It can only be said that these strange creatures born in the extreme north are really extraordinary!


    Fortunately, he has advanced to the second-level wizard, and after he has blessed himself with the swiftness technique, he can also bite the back of the snow monster''s core in the face of headwinds.


    In this way, the two chased after a while.


    The snow monster core in front, like the first-order snow monster core that was chased last time, realized that the light emitted by itself was too conspicuous, so it gradually became dim.


    But the same move didn''t work against Colin. He is currently only 50 meters away from the core of the snow monster.


    And shrinking at a slow pace.


    Such a short distance, even with the suppression of the strange blizzard, the distance that the spiritual power can reach can fully cover.


    He used his mental power to firmly lock the core of the snow monster, so even if he lost his vision at this moment, he didn''t need to worry about losing his direction.


    About ten minutes later, Colin keenly noticed that the surrounding blizzard suddenly became more turbulent. Compared with before, there was a significant improvement, as if he had climbed a higher level.


    ��Could it be that you came to a special area? �� Colin was taken aback.


    But he looked at the core of the snow monster about ten meters away, pondered for a moment, and followed.


    It''s a pity that when the core of the snow monster is in the body of the snow monster, it can still use the temple ring restraint and the binding to the elements to stabilize the figure.


    But when there is only one core left at this moment, no matter whether it is restraining elements, flesh and blood, or spirits, it has no effect.


    It''s as if... the core of the snow monster in front is just an ordinary stone.


    Hoo��


    At this moment, as if crossing some kind of enchantment, Colin was surprised to find that the surrounding environment changed instantly.


    The endless blowing snowstorm suddenly disappeared, replaced by a quiet and deep night sky and a small piece of glacier in front of you like a spine.


    The tall snowstorm "wall" surrounded this place in a ring, isolating the outside world.


    Right where the small glacier was facing him, was the entrance to a deep cave.


    ��Here is the lair of ice and snow monsters? ''


    Before he had time to think about it, the core of the snow monster was about to enter the entrance of the glacier. Colin hesitated for a moment, and then followed closely behind.


    Come to the entrance of the cave, in this good terrain, Colin decisively resorted to fireball.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the narrow entrance of the cave restricted the dodge of the snow monster''s core, and it failed to dodge as it did in the previous chase, but was hit directly by the fireball thrown by Colin.


    Immediately afterwards, a blazing fire elemental appeared out of thin air, holding the core of the snow monster tightly with both hands.


    Teng!


    The flames rose suddenly, and with only two crackles, the core of the snow monster was turned into ashes in the light and heat.


    Colin exhaled lightly, and only then had time to look around.


    He is currently in a narrow passage of ice and snow. The translucent light blue cave wall is like a deep crystal, and the blazing flames of the fire element twist and sway on it, which is beautiful.


    Colin continued to walk forward.


    It looks like this is probably the old lair of ice and snow monsters. Right now, two ice and snow monsters have been dealt with by himself. It''s a pity not to go in and have a look. He doesn''t believe that there will be a third ice and snow monster.


    To Colin''s surprise, the cave passage in front of him turned out to be extraordinarily winding. He walked for five minutes without seeing the end, and all he could see was the translucent ice-blue cave wall.


    Although part of the reason for this is that he deliberately slowed down for safety.


    But the depth of the cave is indeed beyond Colin''s imagination.


    However, thinking of the length of the raised glacier outside, Colin felt normal again. After all, based on the visual distance from the outside, he had just reached the middle.


    After walking for a while, the passage began to widen, and Colin was refreshed.


    A moment later, Colin appeared at the end of the passage.


    There seems to be a gap with the outside world. From Colin''s current perspective, he can only see a faint blue light and a distant ice wall.


    After walking a few more steps, Colin was shocked to realize that the passage connecting here turned out to be a small cave.


    The end of the passage is located somewhere on the upper side of the cave.


    And that faint blue light came from the bottom of the cave.


    Colin walked to the end of the passage and raised his head slightly. Above him was a crystal clear light blue ice wall like a passage, about two or three meters high from the passage.


    The ice-blue cave dome is smooth and flat, without the inverted stalactites that are often seen in ordinary caves, as if it has been artificially trimmed.


    Looking down, Colin''s pupils shrank slightly, and he subconsciously retreated into the passage.


    He exhaled lightly, his eyes were still full of confusion.


    This cave is not big, and the bottom is about six meters away from the passage where he is standing now.


    Like the dome of the cave, the bottom of the cave is also smooth and flat, as if it has been polished.


    And at the bottom of this cave, which is about the size of a basketball court, stands a huge diamond-shaped ice cube alone!


    The faint blue light he saw before came from this huge diamond-shaped ice cube.


    Colin exhaled lightly, stepped forward slightly, and bent down again to look at the bottom of the cave.


    Light blue rhombic ice crystals are as bright and dazzling as if polished by a master, and each side is just right, just like a work of art.


    Colin observed carefully, and he could feel a faint power emanating from the ice crystals.


    The faint blue light emitted from the ice crystals is not constant, but a cycle of increasing and decreasing like breathing.


    ��What the **** is this? Could it be that the ice monster was born from it? �� Colin was a little puzzled.


    He stood there for a while, and decided to try to detect witchcraft first.


    If the ice crystals below are really the cocoons that form the ice and snow monsters, then they are coming, and they should be eradicated.


    Shua!


    Detection three can go towards the diamond-shaped ice crystal.


    However, this witchcraft seems to have pressed some switch.


    click��


    Click, click, click!


    The diamond-shaped ice crystal suddenly shattered.


    A petite fuzzy white figure shot out from it and went straight to Colin.


    Colin focused his eyes, and quickly summoned the second-level fire element!


    Teng!


    The nearly three-meter-tall blazing fire element rushed towards the petite white shadow.


    Boom!


    Both are very fast, and they collide almost instantly!


    A violent explosion sounded, and the aftermath shattered the ice on the dome and fell to the ground and shattered.


    ''not good! ''


    Just as Colin immediately cast Fireball to support the fire element he had summoned, he suddenly realized that the fire element he had just summoned had disconnected from him.


    This means that the fire element may have lost its life at this moment!


    Colin gave up casting the fireball technique, and instead summoned the armor of black mist, and at the same time strengthened the defense of the steel temperature-resistant force field on his body!


    Facts have proved that his choice is not wrong.


    boom!


    The next moment, Colin felt a blur before his eyes, and a huge force came from his chest, making him fly backwards involuntarily.


    Even with the triple defense of black mist armor, steel temperature-resistant force field, and fighting spirit armor, he felt a tightness in his chest.


    While flying backwards, Colin finally saw the true face of the white shadow in front of him.


    Dazzling short white hair, translucent light blue skin, covered in snow-white frost... The white shadow attacking him in front of him turned out to be a human being.


    And it still looks like a girl. More importantly, Colin always feels that the facial features of the white shadow monster in front of him seem somewhat familiar? !


    "Shelley?" Colin subconsciously frowned.


    But what he answered was a straight punch.


    As Shirai Shadow swung his fist, countless light blue ice flowers appeared out of thin air, converging on her petite fist into a spinning cone, and hitting Colin.


    This process is a long story, but in reality it is just a moment.


    Not even for a split second!


    The speed of the white shadow monster is terrifying, even Colin, who is a first-order knight, cannot compare with it, and it is even difficult to catch it with eyes.


    But that doesn''t mean Colin can only be beaten.


    The super brain was running at high speed, Colin resolutely abandoned the defense, and summoned a new fire element.


    boom!


    Shirai Shadow''s sharp cone hit Colin''s chest straight, the outermost layer of black mist collapsed, and the steel temperature-resistant force field flickered, and it was ruthlessly pierced even after supporting it for a while. After only persisting for a moment, it was pierced by the sharp cone.


    Shiro Shadow''s combat experience or instinct seems to be very strong. After the first attack failed, and realized that Colin''s defense was extremely strong, the second attack was changed to one that was obviously designed to break armor. Straight awl!


    At the moment when the sharp awl continued to move forward unabated, and was about to pierce the skin of his chest, Colin retreated violently along with the impact, defusing the attack.


    At the same time, another witchcraft flew out of Colin''s hand, and he blessed the elemental life-enhancing witchcraft for the fire element beside him.


    "Roar!"


    The fire element stepped forward.


    Colin touched his chest subconsciously. Under the talent of strength, the wound pierced by the sharp awl just now disappeared without a trace, as if it was just an illusion.


    Shua!


    Shirokage continued to attack.


    But at this moment, with the help of the fire element, Colin suddenly became more comfortable.


    It was also at this time that he had the opportunity to carefully observe the white shadow monster in front of him that looked very similar to Shelley.


    Under the shattered white hair that radiated white light, there was a face that was very similar to the Shelley that Colin knew.


    The only difference is that those blue eyes are pure white at the moment, a little dull, and if you look closely, you can still see endless blizzards churning in them.


    "Shelley." Colin tentatively called again, "Shelley, a third-level researcher of the Society of True Knowledge."


    This face is so similar to Shelley, even if the white figure in front of him is not Shelley, there is definitely an inseparable relationship between the two.


    Moreover, Colin had an intuition that the white shadow in front of him should be the wizard he knew��Shelley.


    ��I just don��t know why it became like this.


    Shirai still continued to attack.


    But this does not mean that Colin''s words have no effect.


    On the contrary, every time the white shadow in front of him heard it, the blizzard in his eyes would pause for a while, struggling to regain a little clarity.


    Boom!


    Shirai Shadow''s strength is frighteningly powerful. Colin thought that after summoning the fire element, he would be able to suppress Shirai Shadow by joining hands with him.


    But this is not the case.


    His relief lasted only a moment.


    Bai Ying suddenly backed away at a certain moment, and then the frost around her body flourished, as if moss had covered her body.


    Immediately afterwards, Shirai Shadow opened his mouth slightly.


    Hoo��


    An ice-blue cold air that seemed to have substance spread.


    Colin''s heart skipped a beat, and he quickly stepped back.


    Bang.


    However, in the next second, he was shocked to find that the originally smooth ice and snow passage behind him turned into a dead end at some point!


    A wall of ice blocks Colin''s retreat.


    Boom!


    Colin subconsciously threw a fireball behind him.


    Under the powerful power of the blazing fireball, the ice wall behind was pierced through a passage of several meters in the blink of an eye.


    But at the end of the passage, there is still solid ice.


    It was as if the entire passage behind was suddenly filled with ice.


    Ka Ka Ka.


    At this moment, several hard icicles suddenly appeared from the ice wall beside Colin, as if trying to restrain him in place.


    Colin dodged and looked back at Shiro Shadow.


    It was as if the king gave the order, and Shiro Shadow did not see any movements, but all the ice crystals that Colin saw with his naked eyes seemed to have life, changing with Shira Shadow''s thoughts.


    It is like a subject who has received the order of the king.


    The fire element blocking the front was extinguished instantly like a tiny candle after encountering the icy blue cold air.


    The cold air continued to move forward unabated.


    Trouble.


    Colin dodged the sharp spikes protruding from the ice wall around him, and felt that the passage was getting narrower, so he frowned involuntarily.


    There is cold air in front, and an unknown depth of ice wall behind, and the ice walls on both sides are still approaching, squeezing my own space for movement...


    Colin thought for a moment, planning to make a final attempt.


    If it doesn''t work, I can only run away... Although the ice wall behind me is thick, it''s just ice, and I can''t stop myself.


    He took out a delicate ice sculpture from the storage ring.


    "Remember this, Shelley, this is the New Year''s gift you gave me earlier."


    The ice sculpture is a crystal five-petal flower, and the base is a miniature iceberg.


    According to Shelley''s introduction at the time, what she carved was a strange flower called Kasarat, which would only bloom on the top of a lightless iceberg, swaying light to the outside world alone.


    "Casarat, do you still remember?" Colin continued, staring intently at the white shadow in front of him.


    The next moment, Colin''s nervous heart relaxed slightly.


    After seeing the ice sculpture, the surrounding ice walls suddenly stopped moving.


    Shirai Ying''s figure also stopped suddenly, his eyes gradually became clear, the blizzard inside slowly receded, and even the fluffy white snow hair on his head gradually fell and dimmed.


    She becomes more like Shelley.


    "Colin..." After a while, Bai Ying slowly opened his mouth like a dream, with disbelief in his eyes.


    "How will you be here?"


    Shelley looked at Colin, as if thinking of something, then quickly lowered his head to look at himself.


    After seeing his special state, his complexion changed obviously. At the same time, a faint blush flashed across his fair cheeks, and he waved his hand to put on a witch robe for himself.


    Just now she looked almost elemental, but she couldn''t see anything, but now after she gradually regained her senses, her body gradually returned to normal...


    The shyness in my heart quickly dissipated, and the complicated emotions of being discovered by Colin in his special state came to my heart.


    Shelley pursed her lips, stared at Colin, and asked again in silence:


    "Why are you here, Your Excellency Colin?"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 349： as a friend

    Chapter 349 As a friend


    "I want to know why you are here, Lord Shelley?"


    Colin didn''t answer her words, but asked with a serious face.


    He chased the ice and snow monster all the way, but found Shelley in the lair of this suspected ice and snow monster.


    It is obviously impossible to say that there is no connection between the two.


    And if there is a connection... Colin still remembers the tragedy of the previous attack on Gubei Village.


    Following Colin''s words fell.


    The atmosphere between the two suddenly became serious.


    It was only then that Colin realized that the cave in front of him was so peaceful.


    The circular blizzard wall surrounding the spine-like glacier seems to shut out everything, including sound.


    The translucent blue cave wall shines brightly under the shimmering light from Shelley''s hair, and the beauty inside the deep cave is like another unknown world.


    The light from the white hair on Shelley''s head gradually disappeared, and the cave began to become dark.


    Chick.


    With a thought, Colin used the light technique to summon a white ball of light above the two.


    Soft white light spreads, covering the mysterious Shelley in front of her with a layer of hazy white gauze.


    The translucent light blue skin on her body has not yet fully returned to the appearance of an ordinary person. Although it has become as white as milk, it is still somewhat transparent, like warm jade, with a refined beauty.


    Shelley remained silent, her expression was as calm as the one she saw at noon every day at the True Knowledge Society.


    But if you look closely, you can find a hidden hesitation between its beautiful eyebrows and eyes.


    This spine-like glacier and the special state just now are Shelley''s biggest secret.


    Since about ten years ago, no one in this world has known this secret.


    In other words, everyone who knew it is dead.


    Some were killed by others, and some were killed by Shelley himself.


    ��Do you want to continue to bury this secret? ''


    Shelley didn''t know, but the only thing she was sure of was that she didn''t want to kill Colin to silence her.


    This may seem like a crazy idea, but it is true.


    If it were in other places, perhaps Shelley would not be so "arrogant", but here, in "Tromay", even a fourth-level wizard would not be able to hurt her, at most, he could save his own life.


    If Colin had woken up Shelley a little later, what he would have to face would be more than just some moving ice walls and biting cold air.


    It''s just that Shelley didn''t want to, she didn''t want to kill the wizard in front of her.


    The wizard in front of her is her rare friend... sort of.


    Of course, she doesn''t actually have any friends at all.


    Not to mention friends who can communicate with each other on boring and lonely witchcraft knowledge.


    The only one who can really be called a friend is probably only Colin.


    During the True Knowledge Association, although most of the content of the two people''s discussions at noon every day was related to knowledge, Colin always said something off topic.


    Although most of the time she doesn��t respond, she actually listens carefully... She still remembers the New Year��s dinner, the delicious fish soup, the novel experience of preparing gifts for the first time, and Colin��s high spirits in the courtyard Brilliant fireworks.


    It is a great happiness to be able to communicate with a person who agrees with the three views. Many people never have a relaxed and pleasant conversation after they grow up.


    But they are every ordinary noon.


    Colin stared at the silent Shelley, watching the shimmering white hair on the top of her head slowly go out, and the ends of the hair fell fluffy to the delicate chin.


    "I came after a snow monster."


    He paused for a moment, breaking the silence on his own initiative.


    He believes that the ice and snow monster should not be released by Shelley to slaughter the villagers of Gubei Village.


    Perhaps those ice and snow monsters are Shelley��s pets, but due to special reasons, Shelley neglected to take care of them...


    Negligence... also seems to be responsible.


    Colin pursed his lips slightly, no matter what, at least he believed that Shelley was not the kind of wizard who would massacre ordinary people for no reason.


    It can even be said that Shelley is the wizard he has seen, apart from himself, who cares the least about the class gap with ordinary people.


    At the New Year''s dinner that day, her attitude towards Renee was very natural, even if the Renee sisters dined with them.


    Talking to Renee during the meal is also extremely equal.


    It can be seen that this is not intentional, but that Shelley seems to communicate with everyone in this way.


    Not only are they equal, but they are also very straightforward, regardless of the world.


    There are no pleasantries, and there is no politeness. If you are not interested, you will not say a word.


    In contrast, Lilian, the senior who grew up in a wizard family, treated Renee very peacefully, and even learned how to make roast goose from Renee.


    But Colin knew that those were more for his own face.


    "Ice Monster?"


    Shelley raised her head and looked at him suspiciously. The blizzard in her eyes had completely disappeared, leaving only the clear light blue like the ice wall next to her.


    Colin looked at the doubts in her eyes that didn''t seem to be fake, and couldn''t help but have some doubts in his heart. He stared at Shelley with blue eyes and continued:


    "There are some blue monsters that are similar to ice elements and can turn into blizzards and ice giants. After smashing them, they can still move with an ice crystal core. If they are ignored, they will soon return to their full state."


    Both eyes are blue, but Colin''s is more like a blue sea, while Shelley''s is like a light blue ice wall.


    "I haven''t seen the ice and snow monster you mentioned." Shelley shook her head and denied it again. She tilted her head and felt the surrounding area slightly, and asked again: "Did it come in from here? I didn''t feel it." to the presence of other living creatures."


    "It''s dead, I killed it." Colin shook his head, heaved a sigh of relief for some reason, and then added:


    "I beat it to the core in Gubei Village, and then chased it all the way to here... I thought this was its lair."


    "This is not here, this is the special..." Shelley reacted, closed his mouth, paused, and confirmed: "In short, this is absolutely impossible to be the lair of some ice and snow monster."


    "I believe you, Shelley...but what exactly is this place, and why are you here?"


    Shelley did not answer, she looked at Colin carefully, and suddenly said:


    "If you guessed correctly, you seem to have advanced to a second-tier wizard, Your Excellency Colin?"


    Colin''s expression froze slightly, and he fell silent.


    Seeing this, Shelley slightly bent his mouth, stroked the hair on the side of his ear and asked:


    "Where is the remains of that ice monster?"


    Colin glanced at her.


    Shelley''s complexion had already returned to a calm look, even if he looked at it, she couldn''t see the slightest flaw, she just watched him calmly.


    Those beautiful blue eyes were so clear that they reflected Colin''s figure.


    "At the entrance of the cave." Colin looked away and pointed behind him.


    Boom��


    Without looking at Shelley''s movements, the ice wall behind him suddenly moved aside automatically, revealing the passage from which he came.


    "Let''s go and have a look." Shelley walked over Colin and took the lead.


    Colin stood in place for a few seconds, and finally stepped forward to follow.


    Tap Tap ��


    The two walked side by side, the bright ball of light illuminated the road ahead, and also elongated the shadows of the two. In the silent passage, only the sound of their footsteps echoed.


    After a while, Shelley turned his head and asked: "Your Excellency Colin, so you have indeed advanced to a second-level wizard, right? The fireball and the fire element just now are not witchcraft that a first-level wizard can cast multiple times."


    Colin turned his head to look at her, fell silent for a moment, and nodded slowly.


    It doesn''t make sense not to admit it. Leaping spells can be explained by talent, but the intensity of the battle just now is definitely not something a first-level wizard can support.


    "If I remember correctly, when Ocassie brought you here to join the True Knowledge Society, she said that you have just advanced to the first-level senior wizard.


    "Besides, it seems that the time for you to become a full-fledged wizard was not long ago."


    "Such a cultivation speed is not unpleasant, and it is precisely because of this that your Excellency has also become the new golden feather of the Xisheng School."


    Shelley stared ahead, and continued on his own:


    "However, from today''s point of view, the golden feather of the Xisheng School may not be enough to reflect your talent. Who would have thought that you would advance again in a short period of time, and now you are already a second-tier wizard!"


    Shelley''s tone was mixed with sincere admiration. She really didn''t expect Colin to progress so fast.


    "What do you want to say, Your Excellency Shelley?" Colin stopped, his body tensed slightly, and his heart sank slightly.


    This abnormal advancement speed is related to his biggest secret - the golden paper.


    Even though he had a good impression of Shelley, he was still a little nervous at the moment.


    Shelley also stopped, turned around, and looked up at him slightly, her snow-white hair slid down her soft cheeks, revealing her white and greasy neck.


    Shelley��s expression was serious. She stared at Colin with her beautiful light blue eyes and said word by word:


    "I think this should be your secret, Lord Colin."


    Colin remained silent, also staring at Shelley.


    The latter looked calm, and continued: "I will keep it a secret for you��as a friend."


    Colin was slightly taken aback, but after Shelley finished saying this, he turned around and continued walking forward.


    He caught up with Shelley, was silent for a moment, and said slowly:


    "Today I saw nothing, and I have never been here."


    Paused and continued: "Because we are friends, right, Shelley?"


    "Yes." Shelley nodded slowly.


    The two of them looked at each other with a sense of relief.


    "I never thought you could talk so much about things other than knowledge." Colin paused, and said with the corners of his mouth raised.


    "I just don''t like it, it''s not that I can''t." Shelley gave him a blank look.


    Colin raised his eyebrows: "I thought you had facial paralysis."


    Although she had never heard this word before, Shelley quickly realized it and gave Colin a blank look again.


    "This is a contract." Shelley thought for a while and took out a brown-yellow contract.


    She took the lead in writing a clause that would not reveal Colin''s specific strength, and then handed it to Colin.


    Colin took over the contract in a good manner.


    This doesn''t necessarily mean that Shelley doesn''t trust him, on the contrary, it may be that Shelley wants him to feel more secure.


    In fact, if Shelley did not come up with a contract, he would also propose to sign a contract.


    This is not distrust, but to deepen trust.


    Watching the contract burn out in the flames, I felt that there was a little imprint on the soul, and the atmosphere between the two became more harmonious.


    They both tacitly did not ask each other sensitive topics.


    Colin no longer struggled with where this place is, and Shelley no longer obsessed with his strength.


    So, the two began to chat about ice and snow monsters.


    "So there are two ice and snow monsters in total. You have eliminated one on the spot in Gubei Village, and the other one has only the core left, and you chased it all the way here?"


    Shelley frowned: "The ice and snow monsters you mentioned are very likely to be strange creatures born in the extreme north, but most of them will not actively attack humans. Polluted by the gods."


    Colin frowned.


    "God is the biggest cancer in this world."


    Shelley skipped the topic after saying a few words. She looked at the tunnel ahead and said slowly:


    "The land in the extreme north is extremely vast, and there are few people. On the surface, it seems to be a dead land without life.


    But behind the scenes, like other places in the Sia continent, there are many lovely creatures living here... Well, if you go beyond here and go a little further, you can see a kind of flightless bird. "


    "They are in groups, small and chubby, a little clumsy on land, but flexible like fish in the sea."


    Colin nodded slightly, hearing Shelley''s description inexplicably familiar.


    ''A bird that can''t fly, but can swim... isn''t this a penguin! ''


    This may be common sense in the original world, but in this world, few people know about this kind of bird that lives in extremely cold places.


    In order to avoid exposing more abnormalities, Colin did not answer, but echoed: "It''s a bit strange."


    After a while, they came to the entrance of the cave.


    Before Colin could speak, Shelley walked to a corner and stopped, leaned over and took a pinch of light gray powder with his hands to look at it.


    "I probably know what monster you''re talking about."


    Shelley clapped his hands, stood up, turned around and said, "Would you like to visit the real lair of this ice and snow monster?"


    "Can you find it?"


    "There is nothing I don''t know about this snow land."


    Shelley smiled slightly.


    She looked down at the ashes left by the snow monster core on the ground, feeling a little annoyed.


    This abominable ice and snow monster ran towards him so desperately that he even brought Colin here!


    According to common sense, she has a certain deterrent effect on these monsters.


    Right now, this ice and snow monster came here on purpose, obviously trying to bring trouble to the east!


    Furthermore, according to what Colin said, these monsters still take pleasure in killing ordinary humans, and most of them have been polluted... Shelley wrinkled her nose slightly. She will not let go of these cancerous tumors in the snow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 350： new talent

    Chapter 350 New talent


    The two of Colin walked out of the glacier cave together.


    The white blizzard wall looks static from a distance, giving it an unreal feeling.


    Shelley identified the direction, led him upright, and plunged into the frantic snowstorm.


    "Follow me closely." Shelley whispered something, her figure was like the ice and snow monster before, unaffected by the blizzard at all.


    The cold wind blowing in front of her became like a spring breeze, and those flying snowflakes also spontaneously avoided her.


    Colin, who was following behind, couldn''t help being a little surprised when he saw this scene.


    Shelley''s treatment seems to be even better than the ice and snow monster, it looks like the king of ice and snow is coming.


    When the core of the snow monster shuttled through the snowstorm before, those snowflakes would not change direction.


    About ten minutes passed.


    The two of them traveled through the snowstorm and came to a continuous ice and snow mountain range.


    "Should be approaching the snow monster''s lair, I can feel the same breath as the snow monster in front of me." Shelley said.


    "Are there more snow monsters?" Colin asked subconsciously.


    "Not necessarily, it just has the same breath."


    Colin nodded slowly, followed Shelley and continued to fly forward. After a while, the two came to the entrance of a cave.


    The entrance of the elliptical cave is about ten meters high, obviously larger than the previous cave on the spine-like glacier, and the tunnel inside is also very wide, looking more like a place that can accommodate huge ice and snow monsters.


    It��s just that the cave here is not made of pure ice like the previous Ridge Glacier, but ice and snow wrap the rock wall.


    Shelley lowered his figure and strode in.


    Her expression is relaxed, and she looks like she is walking in the back garden of her own home.


    Colin couldn''t help being more curious about Shelley''s identity.


    It''s a pity... This is a secret that belongs to Shelley alone, and he can''t explore it.


    Although the cave in front of them was wide, it was not deep. After walking a few steps, the two of them came to the end of the cave.


    Here is a roughly circular cave.


    Except for a pool of water that is still flowing under the freezing cold in the middle, there is nothing else.


    "It seems that the two monsters you solved are all that is bred here."


    Shelley walked to the side of the pool, which was no more than two meters in diameter, and bent down to examine it carefully.


    "So, this Wang Qingquan is the source of the birth of those ice and snow monsters?" Colin asked,


    "I heard from the villagers of Gubei Village that that kind of monster would come to attack the village every once in a while."


    "If there are no special circumstances, this is indeed the place where the snow monsters were bred." Shelley nodded, and reached out to fish out a blue ice crystal from the pool.


    Colin frowned slightly.


    The shape of the blue ice crystal is exactly the same as that of the snow monster''s core, but it is a little smaller, only about the size of a broad bean.


    "Can you pull out the source here and solve the problem of ice and snow monster attacks in Gubei Village once and for all?" Colin looked at the ice crystal and asked.


    Shelley was silent for a moment, then nodded: "Yes."


    She stared at the pool of water in front of her, with regret in her eyes.


    "Did you know, Colin, those ice and snow monsters would not attack humans at all."


    "The land of the extreme north is a place full of vitality, and they are all spirits bred in this land that are indifferent to the world."


    Shelley glanced at Colin who was puzzled, and said again:


    "God is the most damning pollution in this world, he is dirty and ugly, he distorts all the good things, and destroys all the precious things..."


    "You mean those ice and snow monsters attack humans because of gods?" Colin walked to the pool and asked slowly.


    "More precisely, it''s because of filthy raving." Shelley threw the blue ice crystal back into the pool of water, and then stuck his index finger into it.


    ka��


    The white cold air spread outward along Shelley''s fingertips, condensing into ice flowers one by one.


    "Compared with humans, these ice and snow elves are less resistant to filthy ravings, and the concentration of filthy ravings in the extreme north is probably the highest in the Siya continent.


    Combined, it''s easy to make them twist and go crazy. "


    "Compared to falling into a believer in gods, this kind of pollution is more disorderly and insane."


    Colin nodded slightly, watching the pool of water in front of him gradually condense into a huge white ice cube.


    He knows that the concentration of filthy ravings is higher in the extreme north, just like the concentration of magic energy is very low. Once he came here, he obviously felt a little different from the city of Neustadt.


    The external feeling is that it is more difficult to cast witchcraft, the spread distance of spiritual power is significantly shortened, and it is more difficult to concentrate when meditating.


    KaKaKa��


    As the edge of the pool water was gradually covered in white, the entire pool was declared to have completely condensed into ice.


    "Is that all right?" Colin asked aloud.


    "If you said to pull out this source, yes." Shelley stood up slowly, holding a white ball in his hand.


    "Give you."


    "This is?" Colin reached out to take the snow-white ball the size of a thumb, with some doubts on his face.


    "The essence of the ice spring, you can understand it as the essence of the cold pool here��the core that really gave birth to those ice and snow monsters."


    Colin raised his right hand, looking at the ice spring essence that was exuding a misty cold air at the moment.


    "It is evaporating energy. If you don''t want to waste it, you''d better eat it quickly." Shelley continued.


    "It can give you the shelter of ice and snow. Simply put, it can be understood as the talent in ice and snow. For example, the ability to cast frost-like witchcraft will be enhanced in the future, and you will not get lost in a snowstorm."


    Colin raised his eyebrows, looked at the ice spring essence in his hand and subconsciously asked, "Don''t you need it?"


    But soon he realized that his question was obviously nonsense, and with Shelley''s current talent for ice and snow, it was obvious that the so-called ice spring essence was not needed.


    After a little mental perception, Colin swallowed the ice spring essence without hesitation.


    The snow-white ball enters the throat, but the feeling is not as cold as it looks, but slightly cool, like drinking a glass of cold water.


    The snow-white ball melted in the throat, and the soothing coolness slowly spread to the limbs.


    Colin''s brows were gradually covered with a layer of frost, and his already fair skin was now even more frosty and cold out of thin air.


    Shelley waited quietly at the side. Looking at the cold pool that had already merged with the surrounding ground, she couldn''t help but sighed again.


    This group of gods who came from nowhere brought not only endless wars, but also endless filth.


    After about five minutes, Colin slowly opened his eyes.


    "How does it feel?" Shelley asked aloud.


    "It''s okay." Colin nodded slowly, but his peripheral vision fell on the golden paper just summoned in front of him.


    He glances down quickly.


    After a while, I finally found a new black character in the talent column��


    ��Talent: Frost (0/100)��


    "thanks."


    Putting away the gold paper, Colin turned to thank Shelley.


    Perhaps for Shelley, this is just a matter of convenience, but the talent brought by the essence of the ice spring is not as understated as she said.


    At this moment, Colin''s most intuitive feeling is that the cold air around him has become less cold, and the surrounding ice and snow seem to be a little more familiar.


    Colin even felt that as long as he unleashed his mental power at this moment, he could perform some small tricks like ice picks and ice hockey, and the power might not be small.


    Think about it too, how could the cold pool that can continuously breed those ice and snow elves be a simple thing.


    You must know that the strength of the ice and snow elf you met later was comparable to that of a second-level senior wizard.


    "You''re welcome." Shelley said lightly, bending the corners of her mouth.


    Colin thought for a while, and took out a few blue luminous crystals from the storage ring with his backhand.


    "Maybe you can use these things."


    These are a few cold blue crystals that he took from the mine when he was stationed in Gubei Village in the past few days. He planned to go back to Neustadt City to study and study.


    Different from the ancient north stronghold, there is a definite quantity of cold blue crystals stored in the warehouse there, and it is not allowed to take it away in principle.


    But it is different in Gubei Village.


    In almost every house of the villagers of Gubei Village, some blue cold crystals are left for lighting.


    So when the village head of Hunter asked if he wanted to take a few dollars back for research, he readily accepted it.


    After all, Lan Hanjing, who was able to make the Nine University Schools of Neustadt spend so much effort to establish a stronghold here, should be a good thing.


    Shelley looked at the Lan Hanjing in his hand, and the two snow-colored willow eyebrows frowned slightly. She reached out to take the Lan Hanjing, examined it carefully, and asked in doubt:


    "What is this and what is it for?"


    Colin shook his head: "I don''t know either, I only know it''s called Lan Hanjing."


    "But... I didn''t expect that even you don''t know what this thing is? Didn''t you say that there is nothing unknown in this snowfield?"


    Colin laughed and joked.


    But he also had some doubts in his heart, so he continued to add:


    "These cold blue crystals were excavated from the vein next to Gubei Village that I mentioned earlier."


    Shelley''s brows suddenly relaxed, and she threw Lan Hanjing back to Colin, saying:


    "I probably know, these are just some useless ores."


    Colin took Lan Hanjing, slightly startled, and said:


    "It''s useless...but the Nine University Schools in the city have set up a stronghold not far from Gubei Village for this purpose, and there are wizards stationed all year round."


    "It''s not very useful, maybe it can be used as some research materials for frost witchcraft. Of course, it''s limited to below the first level. If it''s divided by level, these cold blue crystals should only be regarded as zero-level materials."


    Shelley shook her head, she looked at Colin and paused for a moment with a slightly mocking tone:


    "As for why the Nine University Schools set up a stronghold here, it is not so much for these blue cold crystals, it is more for Gubei Village."


    Looking at the confused Colin, Shelley calmly said as he walked out of the cave:


    "Do you know what the only way to improve the concentration of filthy raving in an area is?"


    Colin frowned and shook his head.


    He knows the filthy raving, but he has never understood it in depth, but can these things that almost fill the whole world be improved through external forces?


    "Human habitation, human habitation in large numbers." Shelley said simply,


    "The best thing to alleviate dirty raving is the light of human mind. Laughter, communication... the breath of life and the establishment of order can significantly suppress dirty raving."


    "The reason why the cities of the nine wizards are all built in the center of the human kingdom is precisely for this reason."


    Colin''s brows gradually frowned, he paused and said: "You mean, the reason why Gubei Village is here is to weaken the filthy ravings in the extreme north?"


    He thought that the villagers in Gubei Village were native aborigines born in the extreme north, but according to Shelley, these people probably moved here later.


    "But there are only a few thousand people in Gubei Village..." Colin continued.


    "There are many villages like this." Shelley interrupted Colin''s words, his eyes were dark, and there seemed to be memories in the light blue eyes, "The land in the extreme north is vast, and Gubei Village is just one of them."


    "But Lan Hanjing, the Nine Schools have been buying these things."


    Shelley glanced at him, did not answer directly, but said:


    "In the past, there was no human existence in the extreme north. Whether it is Gubei Village or other villages, they were all forced to relocate here later."


    "The environment here is harsh, there are almost no plants, and it is very difficult to make cooked food. It is not easy for even a wizard to live. Most ordinary people living here will die in their thirties, and their forties are considered long-lived.


    If it were not forced by external forces, no one would choose to settle here. "


    Shelley��s tone was affirmative, as if he had seen it personally:


    "In addition to the blue cold crystal, I also know a similar ore called white stone... They all exist next to these human villages. They are the pillars they rely on for survival, and they are also the cages that trap them here."


    "I think, you should understand the meaning of their existence."


    Colin was silent, and his heart gradually became clear.


    The external force mentioned by Shelley, although not explicitly stated, but it is associated with the stronghold specially established by the Nine University School here...


    The so-called external force refers to something, which is obviously self-evident, and it is the wizard referred to.


    Maybe it refers specifically to the wizards of the Nine Schools.


    These villages of Gubei Village were actually specially created by wizards?


    Perhaps the purpose is to reduce the filthy raving here?


    Colin shook his head. He wasn''t sure, but at least part of it was.


    As for Lan Hanjing��just moving people from one place to another is not enough for them to settle down for a long time, and it is even more difficult for them to prosper.


    The wizard who made this happen at the beginning obviously also understood this, so there were blue cold crystals and the like...


    With these industries that they can rely on for their survival and exchange for resources, even if those villagers want to leave, they probably have to consider the pros and cons.


    After all, in this dangerous world, ordinary people often don''t have so many choices, and it is not easy to survive.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 351： truth society

    Chapter 351 Truth Society


    "Don''t you think it''s a bit unfair?"


    The two walked towards the outside of the cave together, when Shelley suddenly asked again.


    They walked out of the empty hall and into the tunnel.


    Although it is a polar night, the brightness outside the cave is still higher than that inside the cave without light, and a little light penetrates from the entrance of the cave.


    Colin paused for a while, but did not answer.


    Shelley looked at the dark night outside the cave, and continued:


    "Those pure-blood families are destined to be noble from birth, while the people in Gubei Village are born like dust. But in essence, their souls all have the same weight."


    Standing behind Shelley, Colin couldn''t see her expression clearly. He thought for a while and said:


    "In a world where great power belongs to itself, these things are destined to happen."


    Shelley looked back at Colin, paused for a moment and said: "You are right, maybe there are no gods, no wizards, no monsters and weirdness... Everyone is ordinary, and this world may be better."


    "Perhaps not." Colin shook his head with an erratic tone.


    Shelley did not refute, but looked at the dark night again, stopped for a while and continued to walk forward:


    "Let''s go and see the Gubei Village you mentioned."


    ������


    Gubei Village.


    The blizzard has stopped, but the villagers are still busy.


    "Quick! Push harder!"


    Beside the ruins of a igloo, the village chief Hunter commanded the villagers in front of him, picked up a huge block of ice and shouted: "I''ve seen him!"


    "Hey!" With a snort from several villagers, the huge ice cube was suddenly lifted up, and the village chief Hunter and Robin who were watching by the side hurriedly pulled out the man who was under it.


    A dark red trace immediately formed on the snow, and Hunter took a closer look, only to find that the man''s calf was already bloody.


    He sighed, and handed the unconscious man to Robin.


    When the latter saw the man''s **** calf, his pupils shrank slightly, and he couldn''t help panting.


    After a while, Robin reached out and pressed the fingers hanging from his clothes, gritted his teeth, and hugged the man onto the sleigh beside him.


    After finishing these, he watched the village chief Hunter lead the villagers to the next ruin.


    Looking back, Robin took a deep breath, picked up the rope of the sleigh cart and put it on himself, strode away the white mist he just exhaled, and ran towards the dome house not far away.


    The only doctor in the village is rescuing several seriously injured villagers who were discovered earlier. What he needs to do is to transport the newly rescued wounded there to wait for further treatment.


    Robin is still just a teenager after all. He is only fourteen years old this year. His body has not yet fully grown, and his strength is not strong.


    He tried his best to control his breathing, not to inhale the too cold outside air in a short period of time, otherwise his nasal cavity would be frozen.


    Robin supported the hat on his head, raised his head slightly, and his eyes fell on the watchtower not far away. He could vaguely see the wizard named Dempsey, observing his surroundings.


    Robin thought to himself, if the lord could come to help like before, maybe they would have searched all the ruins long ago.


    It''s just that Master Dempsey said that he needs to be vigilant around, in case the ice and snow monsters make a comeback again.


    But obviously, when the ice and snow monster reappeared last time, Dempsey was never seen at all.


    Instead, just before entering the igloo, Robin saw several black shadow-like figures step forward...


    After asking the village chief, he realized that it might be a mysterious helper left by another wizard.


    ��It would be great if another master wizard was here, there are two people, maybe one of them can be freed to help us. ''


    Looking back, Robin looked at the dying man lying on the sled behind him, but found that the man''s face had turned ashen.


    Robin''s face changed suddenly, he stopped quickly, and bent down to feel his breath.


    After a while, he straightened his body and didn''t have time to pay attention to other places. He grabbed the leash on his chest with both hands and ran forward with all his strength.


    "Huff-Huff-"


    Robin ran out of breath. The cold air was like a sharp knife, entering from the nasal cavity and piercing the lungs along the trachea. Before reaching the destination, he slipped and fell twice.


    Fortunately, he finally arrived smoothly. The villagers guarding the door saw his hurried steps and greeted him from a distance.


    "Quick...quickly save him." Robin bent over and supported his knees panting, pointing to the man on the sled next to him.


    The two villagers who greeted us did not say much. One took off the rope that was pulling the sled from Robin and put it on himself, and the other followed the sled and pushed hard.


    Robin stood there gasping for breath, only feeling that his lungs were tingling, as if they were about to be shattered by the cold, and his heart was pounding.


    He looked up at the sled car going away, coughed a few times, straightened up and followed.


    Boom.


    The sled stopped at the door of the snow house.


    "Quick, let''s carry him in together." The villager in front said hastily, taking off the rope around his body.


    He walked to the side of the cart and was about to grab the man''s legs and lift him up, but seeing his companion slowly raised his head, he said in a daze, "Goss, he seems to be dead."


    Goss was stunned for a moment, his eyes fell on the man''s ashen face, and then at his **** calf, he lifted the corner of his hat, bent down and brought his exposed ears to the man''s nose and mouth.


    After a long time, Goss stood up silently.


    The short and fat companion stared at the man''s **** calf, sighed and said:


    "It''s good to die, otherwise you will suffer if you live."


    As for Robin, he was standing blankly in the snow not far away, watching this scene.


    A crystal clear snowflake swirled down to the tip of his nose, but it didn''t melt immediately��the tip of his nose was almost as cold as the snowflake, and was on the verge of necrosis.


    Whoosh!


    "Master Colin, you are back!"


    At this moment, a flattering voice filled with joy reached Robin''s ears.


    He turned his head and looked blankly. On the watchtower not far away, Dempsey flew up and quickly greeted Colin in mid-air.


    "My mission has also been completed, the ice and snow monster has been completely eliminated." Colin said indifferently, his eyes swept down to his feet, and caught a glimpse of the familiar boy.


    "It has been resolved?!" Dempsey was surprised, and his heart that had been hanging was finally relieved.


    "My lord is really strong. I heard the voice, and it seems that there are new ice and snow monsters coming from behind?"


    "Well, there are two in total, and they''ve been resolved." Colin didn''t hide anything. Anyway, Dempsey had been hiding in the igloo. He only knew that there was an extra ice monster, but he didn''t know that the extra ice monster was two A first-class ice and snow monster.


    "As expected of you, my lord, but I didn''t expect there to be two ice and snow monsters..." Dempsey looked at the night sky in the distance, with a faint worry on his face.


    "Don''t worry, there are only two ice and snow monsters." Colin glanced at him and landed towards the ground.


    "What are you doing here?" Colin fell to Robin''s side and asked aloud.


    Although he was asking the young man, his attention was on the corner of his eye, where with the naked eye, there was nothing but air.


    But Colin knew that Shelley was standing there with a hidden figure at the moment, standing next to this boy.


    Robin seemed to have not recovered. It was not until Colin''s voice reached his ears that he suddenly woke up. He squeezed the fingers hanging on his chest subconsciously, pursed his lips and said:


    "Dear Master Wizard, I just brought a survivor who was just rescued from the ruins to come here for treatment."


    "You haven''t finished the search and rescue yet?" Colin asked. He looked at the boy''s red nose and waved his hand gently.


    Dempsey on the side froze slightly when he heard Colin''s question, and looked at Colin cautiously.


    However, Colin didn''t pay attention to him, just looked at the boy.


    "Ah Choo!"


    Robin felt a sudden warmth coming from his body, which dispelled the chill in his lungs and then spread to the tip of his nose, making him sneeze uncontrollably.


    "Thank you, my lord!"


    After a while, Robin, who had reacted, touched his nose that had regained consciousness, and quickly thanked Colin.


    "You''re welcome." Colin waved his hand, it''s just a trivial matter, he has never been stingy about these little things.


    When he was "poor" in the past, he could only take care of himself. Although he is far from being "developed" now, at least he has some strength.


    Robin settled down and continued to answer: "There are too many collapsed igloos, and even the village chief has brought all the people who didn''t mine to rescue, but he has only finished searching.


    Now I am searching for survivors buried under the collapsed igloo. "


    "Is anyone else mining now?" Colin was stunned, caught the information in the boy''s words, and asked.


    "Yes, my lord." Robin nodded, "there is not much food in the village, and there are many other things, such as salt, which need to be exchanged with Lan Hanjing at the stronghold. Lan Hanjing, it''s hard for the village to survive."


    After finishing speaking, Robin subconsciously glanced at Dempsey next to him, hesitated for a while, and suddenly turned towards Colin, knelt down, buried his forehead in the snow, and begged in a low voice:


    "Dear wizard, I wonder if you have time, can you help us search and rescue."


    "Yes." Colin pulled the boy up by his collar, and with a thought, he smiled at the boy and said, "I''ve already sent them over to help."


    The shadow behind him distorted for a moment, and several silent shadows rose into the sky. After identifying the direction, they flew towards the direction of the village chiefs.


    Although these silent shadows are not strong in combat, they are transformed by humans after all, and possess good intelligence.


    There is absolutely no problem in entrusting them with things like this.


    "You can help too." But after thinking about it, Colin turned his head and ordered Dempsey next to him.


    "Good sir." Dempsey nodded, accepted the order readily, and even heaved a sigh of relief in his heart, he turned around and followed the shadow of silence away.


    "Thank you, my lord!" Robin finally came to his senses at this moment, looking at the shadow of silence in the distance and exclaimed in surprise.


    Colin waved his hand, stepped forward, and followed Shelley who had already reached the front door of the snow house for treating the wounded at some time.


    Of course, from the perspective of the outside world, he walked to the snow house by himself.


    Looking back, Robin looked at Colin''s back, and wanted to kneel down and kowtow to him a few more times.


    But thinking of Colin''s act of lifting himself up just now, he paused, bent down deeply, bowed, and then threw his legs away to chase the shadow of silence away.


    the other side.


    Before entering the igloo, Colin stopped at the door. He suddenly frowned and came to the right outside the igloo.


    There is a row of corpses neatly placed here. The cold outside world like this is the best storage place for corpses.


    "Respected Lord Wizard." Goss put down the man''s corpse in his hand and stood up straight, and greeted Colin with his companions.


    They are moving the corpse of the man that Robin sent just now, and they are neatly arranged.


    "He''s not dead yet."


    Colin looked at the ashen-colored man under the feet of the two and said, then waved his hand and cast the healing witchcraft.


    He could feel that the man''s soul was still in his body, it hadn''t dissipated, and there was no sign of collapse.


    "Not dead!?" Goss widened his eyes, subconsciously glanced at his companion, and both saw the disbelief in each other''s eyes.


    But the next second, the coughing sound from under their feet made them believe it.


    Goss quickly bent down and helped the man up, but what he didn''t expect was that the man under his feet quickly recovered from a dead person to a lively appearance!


    Even the injury on his leg was mostly healed, and he no longer needed his support, so he stood up on his own, and subconsciously shouted:


    "Where''s Lisa? And my son? Have you seen them?"


    The man''s voice became farther and farther away, and Colin walked into the igloo.


    What he didn''t see was that, under the explanation of the two of Goss, the man who knew that he had just recovered his life knelt down on the snow and kowtowed several times in his direction.


    "Actually, as long as those pure-blood families are willing to station a few more wizards here and set up some greenhouse wizard arrays, the lives of the villagers in Gubei Village can be greatly improved."


    Shelley''s spiritual sound transmission suddenly sounded in Colin''s mind.


    Colin looked in the direction she was in, but his gaze passed through the air and landed on the wounded in the igloo.


    Some of them are unconscious, some are missing arms, some are missing the soles of their feet...


    Looking back, he continued to shake his head: "There is more than one Gubei Village here, and there is more than one Gubei Village in this world."


    What''s more, it is not easy to ask those pure-blood families to pay their own benefits without asking for anything in return.


    Even so, looking at the wounded all over the ground, Colin still condensed a few drops of the spring of ancient trees, swayed it into mist, and spread it on the wounded in front of him.


    Colin felt that Shelley''s calm gaze fell on him.


    It wasn��t until Colin couldn��t help touching his cheek, wanting to ask if there was something wrong with him, that Shelley slowly said:


    "You''re right, it''s difficult. We shouldn''t ask a person to consume what belongs to him to help another person for free."


    Colin didn''t answer, he just felt that if he was on top of the world at this moment, he shouldn''t be as stingy like a pure-blood family.


    "Being poor cares themselves, being wealthy cares the world."


    ��This is the precious wealth left to him in his previous life, and it is also something engraved in his bones from that nation.


    Shelley continued to transmit the sound:


    "A long time ago, someone told me this truth��


    The reason why ordinary people are inferior to wizards, and the reason why they cannot become wizards, is because they are not talented, hardworking and smart enough. "


    "The reason why pure-blood families can enjoy those resources is because they are talented enough and born noble enough."


    "I used to think it was right."


    "But then I found out, it was a complete lie."


    Shelley''s figure slowly emerged, her face was calm, but there was an unusual light shining in those clear light blue eyes.


    ��Most people��s hard work, struggle...even talent, in the current world, nothing can be changed.��


    Colin was silent.


    He has a deep understanding of how serious the knowledge blockade in the wizarding world is.


    The pure-blooded family monopolizes everything, and if he didn''t have the gold paper, he would not be able to get to where he is now anyway.


    Shelley continued talking.


    She should have performed some kind of witchcraft. Although she showed her figure, the people around her still turned a blind eye to her at the moment.


    "There is actually no difference between the people in Gubei Village and those in Neustadt City. Their souls are equally noble."


    ��We probably shouldn��t ask a person to consume what belongs to him and help another person for free.��


    Shelley said again, she looked around at the wounded who were gradually recovering, her face was calm, her eyes were like deep pools of water,


    "But I think those wizards from pure-blood families, when they become high-level wizards and achieve achievements, they should at least understand��


    Those ordinary people who have not become high-level wizards and achieved achievements like them are actually not as smart and hardworking as them in many cases, but just do not have the same conditions as them. "


    "When they realize this, they should be grateful, they should help the weak, and make the world a better place��


    Because a part of what they have, they don''t really deserve. "


    After Shelley finished speaking, he turned to look at Colin, and finally asked in a slow voice:


    "Did you know the truth will, Colin."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 352： reject

    Chapter 352 Denial


    "Truth Society?" In the igloo, Colin was slightly taken aback.


    He knew about the Society of Truth, but he had never heard of the Society of Truth with such a similar name...


    But looking at Shelley''s appearance, Colin probably understood what the so-called truth would be.


    Shelley didn''t explain too much, just said:


    "The pure-blood families are supposed to help these people, but they don''t, and it shouldn''t be.


    One of the goals of the Truth Society is to correct this error. "


    Colin Mingwu, although he had expected it, was still unavoidably surprised.


    Shelley watched him quietly, waiting for Colin''s answer.


    Neither of them is an idiot, and there are some things that don''t need to be said too clearly.


    Feeling Shelley''s gaze, Colin''s heart swayed a little, just at this moment a middle-aged man with gray hair came over suddenly.


    Plop.


    He prostrated himself on the ground, "Thank you, my lord wizard, for treating these wounded."


    "Get up." Colin said to the middle-aged man, taking the opportunity to change the subject.


    Looking at the gray-haired man prostrated on the ground with his forehead pressed against the ground, Colin felt a little emotional.


    Perhaps because of their isolation from the world, the people of Gubei Village are extraordinarily simple, and even the gesture of gratitude seems to be the only thing they can think of.


    And according to previous understanding, they are also extremely united.


    Each household in Gubei Village is not independent. All food, clothing and other materials are distributed uniformly by the village head according to needs, and the same is true for mining work.


    Everyone eats and uses together, regardless of each other.


    The gray-haired middle-aged man heard the words, and slowly stood up. His face was full of fatigue, and his palms and clothes were stained with blood.


    "Are you the...doctor here?" Colin asked curiously.


    "Yes, my lord." The gray-haired man replied.


    He was dressed no differently from the rest of the villagers, all in animal fur coats, and his blood-stained palms and clothes looked a bit unprofessional.


    But in Gubei Village, the gray-haired man is already the best at healing.


    The effect of the spring of ancient trees is very good. At this time, except for the wounded who were dying before, the rest have basically recovered, and those who are dying have basically recovered.


    After they stood up and thanked Colin, some impatient people couldn''t wait to walk outside.


    Although they were saved, many of their family members were still buried in the ruins.


    "My lord, I won''t bother you any more. I''ll go with them to see if I can help you." The gray-haired man said.


    Although all the wounded have been healed by Colin right now, he, the only doctor in Gubei Village, cannot be idle, he is still needed in the ruins.


    "Go." Colin nodded.


    The igloo was soon empty, leaving only the two of them.


    Colin looked at the back of the doctor going away, thought for a while and said to Shelley: "Why don''t we go and have a look together."


    "Yes." Shelley nodded slowly, without any objection, and did not continue to bring up the topic just now.


    Colin nodded slightly, turned and walked towards the door, but thought softly in his heart:


    "Will the truth..."


    ��


    "Thank you for your help, Lord Dempsey!"


    At the ruins, before Colin landed, he heard the sound of cheers coming from the bottom.


    "Don''t worry about it." Dempsey stood at the front of the crowd and waved his hands with a calm expression.


    If Colin hadn''t ordered it, he would definitely not care about the lives of these people.


    But since Colin has ordered, let��s do it honestly.


    He exhaled lightly, looking at the grateful crowd in front of him, he still had a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    "Have all the people been rescued?" Colin asked slowly after falling to the ground.


    "Yes, Lord Colin!" Dempsey turned around quickly,


    After thinking for a while, Dempsey flattered without showing any trace:


    "Thanks to the shadowy helpers you have sent, they can go through all the narrow crevices and come directly to the buried man, and will then carve a passage through the collapsing ruins.


    If we rely on us to dig from the outside, it is absolutely impossible to save so many people, and it is very likely that the excavation will cause a second collapse, ruining the vitality of the people inside. "


    After saying this, Dempsey stepped aside a little bit, and said loudly to the person in front of him: "Hurry up and thank Mr. Colin, it is the shadow helper he sent!"


    "Thank you, Dear Wizard Colin!"


    The people who escaped from the dead turned their eyes to Colin one after another, thanking him excitedly. Many people seemed to want to kneel down and kowtow to thank him.


    Dempsey curled his lips in satisfaction, walked aside, and left the main seat to Colin.


    However, Colin just waved his hands calmly and said, "It''s a little effort, no thanks, and no need to kneel to me."


    Dempsey was taken aback for a moment, and subconsciously glanced at Colin, for fear that he would flatter the horse''s leg.


    "Good job."


    Colin glanced at the rescued villagers and saw that their injuries seemed to have been treated, so he turned his head and said casually to Dempsey.


    His mind wasn''t on Dempsey, or even on the villagers in front of him.


    Shelley stood beside him calmly, and suddenly said via voice transmission:


    "Have you heard of building walls?"


    "No." Colin said via voice transmission, watching the villagers in front of him divide into two parts.


    Part of them walked towards the snow house with the wounded who had not fully recovered, while the other part began to repair the ruins in front of them.


    With a thought, he ordered Silent Shadow to help.


    "If there is a wall-building technique, all of the dozen or so igloos can be rebuilt within half an hour."


    "It''s very practical, and it''s a great witchcraft." Colin nodded slightly and praised.


    "The buildings in Neustadt are mostly built by mortals."


    Colin was slightly taken aback, frowned and thought for a while and said, "Because it''s cheaper for mortals to build? Or is there some kind of defect in the wall-building technique?"


    Shelley shook her head, she looked at Colin, and suddenly bent her mouth: "You are really different from ordinary wizards, I am a little curious about your growth experience."


    Colin said nothing, just looked at her.


    Shelley didn''t go any further. She suppressed her smile and continued, "Because I''m used to it. For tens of thousands of years, wizards have entrusted mortal slaves to build houses. Noble witchcraft will not be used in this kind of place. , they should be used in pursuit of power."


    "The most valuable witchcraft on the market is always attack, defense, or auxiliary attack and defense witchcraft.


    The True Knowledge Society finally bought out the wall-building technique at the price of twenty magic stones. But still made a loss-making business, because no one has ever spent points to redeem this witchcraft. "


    Colin was stunned, and it was a pity. The knowledge of his previous life made it easy for him to see the value of this witchcraft.


    It''s a pity that in this old world, if you get used to it, you can obliterate all new possibilities.


    What''s more, in this world, this is really useless witchcraft.


    Very simple logic, without this rigid need, wizards don''t need to build their own houses at all!


    Even for the most down-and-out wizard, it is easy to find a place to live.


    They have no reason to learn this witchcraft at all.


    What are you doing here? Do you want to repair houses for ordinary people?


    As for repairing for wizards... are cheap slaves not good enough? Knowing the cost of hiring a wizard, you can buy several strong slaves.


    It is ordinary people who really need the art of building walls, but ordinary people... cannot cast witchcraft.


    Shelley stroked the broken hair beside his ears and said: "The Truth Society has two main goals. I told you about one of them just now, and the wall-building technique is the other. We hope to develop more similar building techniques." The witchcraft of the wall art makes ordinary people richer and the world richer."


    Hearing this, Colin was finally a little surprised.


    He originally thought that the Truth Society was just a rebel organization that wanted to overthrow the rule of the pure-blood family and break the knowledge blockade.


    But now it seems that this is clearly a greater liberation organization.


    Their goal is far beyond the generalization of overthrowing the pure-blood family, it is more grandiose and more exciting.


    The so-called making ordinary people richer and making the world richer is clearly intended to make the cake of the whole world bigger, so that everyone can live a prosperous life after it is evenly divided.


    In the previous life, such behavior had a more professional term��liberating productivity.


    "So what are you thinking about, Sir Colin, are you willing to join the Truth Society?"


    Shelley stared at Colin, thought for a while, or simply pointed out the words, and asked.


    The cold wind was blowing, and the silent shadow next to him was carrying the house debris. It looked effortless, just like carrying foam boards.


    Colin was silent for a moment, then finally shook his head.


    "Sorry, Shelley."


    A hint of disappointment clearly flashed across Shelley''s face.


    Collin paused, wanting to continue the mental voice transmission, but saw Robin walking in front of him.


    After all, Shelley has always maintained an invisible state, and the communication between the two is through spiritual voice transmission.


    So Colin seemed to be standing here alone in silence, no wonder someone came to disturb him.


    "What''s wrong?" Colin looked at the boy in front of him and asked.


    Robin kept a silent face, looked at the shadow of silence beside him, suddenly knelt down, and solemnly said:


    "Master Colin, I want to learn witchcraft with you!"


    Although he was ruthlessly rejected by Dempsey once, Robin did not give up.


    He still remembered that the wizard in front of him easily eliminated the ice and snow monster, and he also remembered the fear that they could only flee in a panic when they were under such a monster.


    There are also villagers with broken legs. They were all judged dead, but they were rescued by the wizard in front of them... There is also a shadow next to them, an ice cube that is bigger than several people can be easily lifted with one hand...


    Robin thought to himself, if he could become a wizard, then the village would never have to worry about anything.


    And, maybe... he feels the severed finger on his chest, and his heart is full of longing.


    Maybe...maybe after becoming a wizard, she can revive her own Terri!


    "Sorry..." But Colin paused for a moment, then shook his head.


    Robin raised his head in a daze. Although he had experienced this feeling not long ago, he still felt uncomfortable.


    The strong longing in his heart made him extremely uncomfortable.


    "I... I see, thank you sir." Robin lowered his head, his expression blank.


    But what Robin didn''t see was that the moment he lowered his head, Colin suddenly turned his head slightly, with surprise in his eyes.


    Then, as if repeating what someone said, he continued:


    "If you can cross the snowfield according to the guidance after the cold night arrives, maybe you can have a chance to become a wizard."


    While repeating Shelley''s words, Colin handed a brass compass that Shelley handed over to Robin.


    "It will show you the way to go."


    Robin raised his head in a daze, but soon, crystal tears overflowed involuntarily from his eye sockets like a fountain, slid down his rough cheeks, and fell to the ground to form ice flowers.


    Robin took the small brass compass with both hands, held it tightly in his hands, choked up and was still unable to speak, so he bent down and knocked his head heavily on the ground a few times.


    Colin moved away.


    At the ruins not far away, the village chief Hunter was looking at this side with a complicated expression.


    "I''m leaving, Colin." Shelley said again suddenly.


    "I''m leaving here too." Colin said, he looked at Shelley and smiled, "I wish you well."


    Shelley also regained his composure on his face, smiling and saying:


    "I also wish you a smooth journey. After the cold night is over, I should return to Neustadt.


    Don''t forget our regular communication at noon. "


    "Yes." Colin smiled, watching Shelley''s figure gradually disappear until he could no longer find it.


    Shelley''s dream is great, and the Truth Society is also a great organization.


    But Colin deeply understands that the world of wizards is, after all, a fantasy world where great power is attributed to individuals.


    Top-down reforms are far more feasible than bottom-up reforms.


    If one day he can aspire to the top, everything he wants will come true.


    "It''s time for me to get out of here too." Looking away, Colin whispered to himself.


    He glanced around. With the help of Silent Shadow, the ruins of the snow house have basically been cleaned up, and the rest is rebuilding.


    The young Robin had put away the brass compass, put it together with Terri''s severed finger, and went back to help build the snow house together.


    Different from the previous Muran, the young man''s steps are extraordinarily brisk now, and his face is filled with an unconcealable smile.


    "Amazing!"


    "Thank you, Master Wizard!"


    Vaintly, Colin could still hear the villagers who were repairing the houses exclaiming softly at the Silent Shadow. With the help of the latter, the entire reconstruction work progressed rapidly.


    "This kind of mighty power is all used to fight and kill. It cannot be said to be a waste, but it can indeed do more things..."


    The misty aurora suddenly appeared in the sky, and the psychedelic light fell on Gubei Village, reflecting the snow-glooms like a fairy tale world.


    Unfortunately, this is not a fairy tale.


    Colin continued to stay here for half a day, using his newly acquired talent to help the villagers rebuild the igloo, and set foot on the return journey.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 353： inspect

    Chapter 353 inspection


    The snow field is vague, and the goose feather flying snow falls like a curtain.


    In an ice cave, Colin raised his hand and looked at the harvest��a transparent flower like an ice sculpture.


    He looked up at the golden paper that appeared in front of him. In the column named different spells below, the progress behind Anando''s dice had reached 36/100.


    Since acquiring this strange spell, Colin waited for it to cool down every week, and if there were no accidents, he would cast it as soon as possible.


    Most of the time before that, he was either in Neustadt or in other inconvenient places, and he didn''t deliberately search for treasures, so he has always gained very little.


    However, when he came to the extreme north this time, Colin planned from the beginning to try to use Anando''s dice after the mission to see if he could get some good things.


    After all, today is different from the past, he is short of magic stones, if he can find some treasures, even if he can''t use them, at least he can exchange for some magic stones.


    Placing the ice flower on the stone platform where it grew temporarily, Colin took out a cold bead from his hand, which was a treasure taken from the belly of a strange transparent fish.


    The result of Anando''s dice this time was very good, it was four points.


    It''s a pity that Colin only got three of them in the end, and besides the two he took out now, there is another one that is a tiny strange snowflake.


    Colin recognized that snowflake, called the crystal of extreme cold, which is a good magic material, and it can sell at least 100,000 magic stones in the city of Neustadt.


    As for the fourth one, it was in the depths of the extreme north. After flying forward for a certain distance, the frost talent faintly reminded him of the danger ahead.


    After weighing, Colin finally chose to give up.


    In any case, Zhenbao is just icing on the cake for him now, there is no need to take too much risk for it.


    Picking up the cold bead to look at, putting it down and picking up the ice sculpture next to it, Colin hesitated, followed the intuition brought by the new frost talent in his heart, and swallowed it.


    The entrance of the ice flower, like swallowing cotton candy, melted instantly, and a blue light flashed in Colin''s eyes, which was the expression of overflowing energy.


    About ten minutes later, Colin looked at the gold paper.


    In the talent column, the progress behind the Frost talent has suddenly advanced by a full 45 points!


    It is important to know that the improvement of talents is not like witchcraft or meditation, which can be improved only by practicing.


    The progress behind the super brain talent obtained when advancing to the first-level wizard is always 0, and it is only after the advanced second-level wizard that the progress is increased by 50 points due to the increase in level.


    As for the talent of strong life, it is also necessary to increase the progress indirectly by improving the knight''s breathing method and knight level.


    After obtaining the frost talent by accident, Colin was thinking about how to improve this talent, but he didn''t expect the surprise to come so suddenly...


    In order to test whether this was an isolated case, Colin followed his thoughts, and then swallowed the ball obtained from the transparent fish.


    As ice cream melted, a chill spread in Colin''s stomach, and his eyes were fixed on the gold paper.


    A moment later, after Talent: Frost, a �� symbol flashed indistinctly.


    Colin was delighted.


    As the energy of the fish belly ball is gradually absorbed, the progress behind the frost talent also keeps beating.


    After about five minutes, the energy of the ball was completely absorbed, and the progress behind the frost talent was also fixed at 69/100.


    Shua!


    A thick and transparent ice spike from the thigh suddenly emerged from the ground, with a cold light shining from the sharp top, and it poked into the top of the ice cave with a bang in the blink of an eye.


    Suddenly, shattered ice splashed and the dome shook.


    Colin watched the movement, and nodded in satisfaction.


    69''s progress improvement does not seem to be much, but compared to the performance when he first got the frost talent, it is still much better.


    The power of this spike has probably reached the threshold of first-order witchcraft, and it does not need to consume magic power, and the consumption of spirit is also very small, so it is somewhat practical.


    Of course, this is in such a cold place. If you leave the extreme north, if it is hot summer, it will not be so easy to summon such powerful ice spikes.


    After slightly recovering the magic power in his body, Colin walked out of the ice cave.


    The cold wind swished, rolling up fine ice slag.


    He looked back in the direction of Gubei Village, but only saw a darkness like thick ink.


    ��The cold night has arrived. �� Colin knew it.


    Among the months-long polar night in the extreme north, there is also a special day of about half a month called��cold night.


    Even the starlight will completely disappear during this time, and the extreme north will be so cold that it doesn��t feel like the world.


    Colin looked back silently, he thought of the teenager who lost his wife. I don''t know how he will follow the compass across the ice sheet on such a day, and go to the... place of hope that can give him a chance.


    Whoosh!


    Colin stands up straight from the ground, protected by a steel temperature-resistant force field, and the cold wind can''t even mess up the corners of his clothes.


    Han Ye is just an ordinary night for a second-level wizard like him.


    After half a day.


    Colin arrives in Karalli City.


    Looking at the familiar city gate, Colin suddenly remembered the prying eyes he felt here.


    ��Could it be Joyce? ''


    But soon, he shook his head again, "Joyce is only one person, and the sense of peeping that he felt at that time should be two..."


    Such thoughts made Colin frowned slightly.


    He didn''t know whether Joyce''s coming this time was his own behavior or the order of the Hidros family... After all, no matter how useless Joyce is, he is also a member of the pure-blood family.


    If the Xidos family ordered him to kill him himself, I am afraid there will be some troubles...


    But I have completely destroyed Joyce, and in a place like the extreme north, I have little hope of finding evidence that I killed Joyce...


    Colin was thinking while walking towards the teleportation array.


    After pondering for a while, he ruled out the possibility that Joyce might have been instigated by the Hidos family.


    Although I don��t have much feeling, but I am still a golden feather now, and the attitude of the Hidos family on the surface is mainly to make friends...It is impossible to say one thing on the surface and another behind the scenes.


    What''s more, if it was really instigated by the Sidos family, there is a high probability that Joyce will not be the only one who attacked and killed him this time.


    The complicated thoughts gradually dissipated, and Colin calmed down a little, and walked into the teleportation place.


    "Excuse me, what is your destination?"


    "Neustadt."


    After handing in the magic stone, Colin calmly stepped onto the teleportation array.


    Shua!


    Accompanied by the dazzling white light, the feeling of falling hits instantly, the field of vision suddenly becomes dark, and the next moment it suddenly lights up again.


    Colin felt as if he had set foot on the ground again, but the scene in front of him was no longer the city of Karalli.


    It is still morning, the streets are bustling with people, a lively scene.


    There is no endless cold wind, blade-like snowflakes... Even the snow on the roadside seems to be warmer than Gubei Village.


    Standing in the hall of the General Transmission Administration and looking out the door, Colin couldn''t help but relax a little, but soon felt a little heavy in his heart.


    ��Don��t you think it��s a bit unfair? �� Shelley��s words seemed to still linger in his ears.


    Colin stood there for a moment, shook his head slightly, and strode towards the entrance of the Transmission Administration.


    This transportation hub is as lively as ever, with wizards constantly entering through the door, ready to go elsewhere.


    Just as Colin walked to the door, he suddenly heard a slightly nervous and crisp female voice coming from the loudspeaker crystal behind him:


    "Good morning, wizards, I received an urgent notice: there is a technical failure in the teleportation array, and all teleportation services are temporarily suspended. Our relevant wizards are in urgent repairs. Please wait patiently, or come back tomorrow."


    Colin paused for a while, and looked back in surprise.


    "Um?!"


    "error occured��?"


    "Hey, what''s going on in this city recently, there are battles every day, and now the teleportation array is broken again."


    There was constant noise in the hall, but the teleportation array was the property of the Supreme Council, so no one dared to say anything.


    Looking away, Colin continued to walk outside.


    I didn''t expect it to be such a coincidence. If I delay for a moment, I''m afraid I will have to wait for the teleportation array to be repaired before returning to Neustadt.


    The inadvertent luck eased the inexplicable heaviness in Colin''s heart. Instead of going home, he came to the school first along the way, ready to confirm the completion of the task.


    However, after crossing Zuo Ao and You Ao and stepping into the residence of Xisheng School, Colin suddenly sensed something was wrong.


    The wizards who came and went on the school road were mostly in a hurry, and they basically all walked in the same direction.


    Just when Colin was in doubt, the school badge on his chest lit up belatedly, and a message came:


    "Colin Leonard, after receiving this notice, please go to the lawn in front of the General Affairs Castle to gather immediately."


    "I don''t know what the school called us to do this time." A bearded male wizard who passed by saw the light of Colin''s badge, and said familiarly.


    "Have you also received this notice?" Colin suppressed the surprise in his heart and asked.


    "Yeah, it''s not just me. I think most of the wizards on this road are like this." The bearded wizard shook his head and quickened his pace. Maybe there will be punishment."


    Colin nodded, did not answer, and followed the crowd silently towards the lawn of the General Affairs Castle.


    But in his mind, he was inexplicably reminded of the sudden notification from the General Administration of Transmission to suspend the transmission service just now...


    It seems that during the time he left Neustadt, something happened that he didn''t know about.


    Came to the lawn of the General Affairs Building.


    The place was already crowded with people. Colin looked around and could tell from the badges that besides these first-tier wizards, there were also many second-tier wizards and some senior wizard apprentices.


    In front of the crowd, an old man with white beard and hair was floating in the air, with a calm expression, dressed in a white robe, and holding a brown wand in the shape of a branch in his hand.


    He didn''t say much, but all the wizards who came closed their mouths consciously, and stood obediently and neatly on the lawn.


    ''Master Eggberg...'' The bearded wizard looked at the old man in awe, and quickly stepped into the crowd with his mouth closed.


    The same is true for Colin, his body tensed slightly.


    I don��t know if I can hide from the third-tier wizard in front of me with the fog of spiritual seeds and Hayden��s pseudo-energy after breaking the limit...


    Perhaps after advancing to the second level, the soul became stronger and more sensitive. When Colin saw the third-level Eggberg in front of him, he felt that the energy contained in his body was as deep as the sea, which was shocking.


    No wonder whether it is Atebold��s mentor or the knowledge he has learned, it is said that the third level is a watershed for wizards, and only after stepping into the third level can he be barely worthy of the title of high-level wizard.


    "Colin? Have you finished the task?"


    At this time, another familiar voice came from behind.


    "Mentor." Colin turned his head in surprise, and the tall Atbold appeared behind him.


    Did even the mentor come?


    Colin was taken aback for a moment, and continued: "I finished the task, and I just returned to the city. I was about to come to the General Affairs Building to confirm the completion of the task, but I received a summoning message from the school."


    "I see." Atbold nodded and said with a smile, "It''s good that the task is successfully completed."


    "Mentor... Do you know why the school summoned us?" Collin paused and asked again.


    "I don''t know." Atbold shook his head, and his old face was also a little confused.


    Colin was full of doubts, but he couldn''t get an answer.


    After all, Atbold is just an unpopular mixed-blood second-order wizard in a school, and what he can know is indeed limited.


    "Since everyone is here, I''ll start." In mid-air, Eggberg suddenly said lightly.


    As his voice fell, several equally powerful third-tier wizards appeared.


    Immediately afterwards, before Colin and others could react.


    Shua!


    A transparent mask unfolded instantly, covering the wizards in the lawn in the blink of an eye, isolating them from the outside world.


    A trace of panic flashed across the faces of the wizards present.


    "do not be afraid."


    Seeing the complete formation of the restraint mask, Eggberg began to explain slowly:


    "Relax, everyone, this time you are called here in response to the order of the Supreme Council to inspect the members of the school.


    Before everyone, we wizards of the third level and above have also passed the test. "


    ''Test... what test? ''


    Colin was slightly startled, and a little panic climbed into his heart like a shadow.


    "Quiet." Eggberg said lightly, "I just want to make one request - please relax your body and don''t resist, otherwise you will be regarded as an undercover agent of the gods. Don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    ''It turned out to be a test to see if the gods were undercover! ? �� Colin was stunned for a moment, and he couldn��t help but feel a little surprised when he relaxed a little, ��Could it be that Noyce has successfully improved the Crimson Mark technique? ''


    The answer to his question was a crimson blood-like light that spread from Eggberg''s hand.


    The rays of light rippling like ripples in circles, sweeping over the wizards and Colin below, and also made the latter confirm his conjecture in his heart.


    These **** ripples, although very different from the original crimson mark technique, not only the way it is cast has changed, but the energy fluctuations seem to have become at least a third-level witchcraft.


    But in the eyes of Colin, who has mastered the crimson mark technique of breaking the limit twice, he can still see a trace of the original crimson mark technique.


    ''Noyce actually succeeded in improving the crimson mark technique! ''


    Colin felt joy in his heart, whether it was going to perform compulsory tasks or the days of practicing in the True Knowledge Association.


    He didn''t forget to practice the crimson mark technique, the purpose is to see if it can help Noyce improve the crimson mark technique as soon as possible, so as to deal with the new camouflage imposed by the gods on the elves and possible undercover agents.


    Under the overturned nest, there are dead eggs. As a wizard, the gods are the biggest enemy.


    Don''t you see, even Shelley of the Truth Society is on the same front as the pure-blood family when it comes to dealing with gods.


    Now Noyce has successfully improved the crimson mark technique, which is a happy thing for every wizard, and Colin is naturally no exception.


    The **** ripple swept away all the wizards present in an instant.


    In mid-air, Eggberg observed carefully.


    After a while, he was slightly relieved that no one had turned red, and with a smile on his face, he said loudly:


    "Wizards below the second level are disbanded on their own, but they are not allowed to leave the school''s resident within one day."


    "As for the wizards above the second level..." Eggberg raised his scepter and pointed it into the distance, "Follow us, go and dig out the hidden scum in the city, and crush them one by one!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 354： All are ants

    Chapter 354 All are ants


    As Eggberger''s voice fell, the surrounding light shields also dissipated.


    The second-tier wizards flew up without much hesitation.


    Atbold said to Colin, then turned around and flew behind Eggberg.


    Whizzing!


    Like swallows flying away from the nest, all the wizards flew out of the school under the leadership of Eggberg.


    Only Colin and the others stayed in place in a daze.


    This is obviously a secret operation, it came quietly, and it was as fast as lightning!


    Colin turned his head and watched the figures of Eggberg and others gradually go away. The city of Neustadt was still peaceful at the moment.


    The morning sun is warm and warm, making people not want to move. The snow on the eaves and tree branches is as white and quiet as cotton.


    The wizards around are whispering to each other, but the small voice is more peaceful... as if the eve of the approaching storm.


    Colin stood there for a while, exhaled lightly, and walked towards the General Affairs Castle.


    He can''t leave the school''s residence until tomorrow. He can''t get involved in the outside affairs, and it''s useless to think too much. It''s better to go to confirm the completion of the task according to the plan.


    ��


    Shua!


    At one point, the Huapei block.


    Eggberg and his party suddenly appeared at the top of the central tower.


    Without any extra movement, he swung the brown scepter.


    With the assistance of the other third-tier wizards nearby, a crimson **** light suddenly burst from the top of the scepter, spreading rapidly in circles, covering the entire Huapei block in the blink of an eye.


    A moment later, Eggberg''s eagle-like sharp eyes clearly reflected a few suspicious red rays of light.


    "Crush ''em!"


    Shua!


    Swish Swish Swish!


    All the wizards fell mercilessly like raindrops, and they dispersed tacitly to rush towards the red light!


    And this scene also happened in other places in Neustadt.


    Even... in the remaining nine wizard cities!


    Meredith City.


    Witting School, in a gray and black spire.


    Eriel was looking out the window with a worried expression on her face. The crackling sounds of witchcraft, human roars, and cries of pain kept pouring in like a tide.


    "Don''t worry." The mature-looking senior sister Poli touched her head and comforted her calmly, "As a third-tier wizard, the mentor will definitely be fine in this operation."


    "I''m not worried about my mentor." Ariel glanced at Poli and said softly, "I''m just thinking, after tonight, how many people will die..."


    Polly was silent for a moment, then said, "Wars are always like this."


    ��


    "I see him! Up ahead!"


    "catch him!"


    "No, he is a cardinal-level believer?!"


    Boom!


    The explosion happened suddenly, dazzling light and heat swept around.


    "No, quickly ask the high-ranking wizard for support!" The wizard on the side shouted in shock.


    "...God bless us!" At the center of the explosion, a middle-aged man dressed as a peddler straightened his back, took a deep breath and shouted loudly.


    His voice was like a stone falling into a pond, causing ripples.


    "God bless us!" One after another echoes came from the city of Neustadt, like a cold tide spreading slowly, making people feel trembling.


    "Humph!"


    However, at the next moment, a mighty cold hum sounded like a bell, suppressing the fanatical shouts of all the believers in the blink of an eye.


    "In the city of Neustadt, are you still delusional?"


    Boom!


    In the Castle of General Affairs, Colin stabilized his body, the black iron chandelier inlaid with bright crystals on the ceiling creaked and shook, and the pen holder on the desk in front of him fell over with a bang.


    "It''s an amazing movement." The wizard on duty absently straightened the pen holder and murmured while looking outside.


    Colin didn��t answer, he turned his head and looked out the window, feeling a little curious like a cat scratching in his heart,


    It''s a pity that these wizards below the second level are not allowed to leave the Tin Holy School at this moment.


    "Your Excellency Colin, your mission has been confirmed.


    Magic stones and school points have also been entered into badges for you. There are a total of 8,000 magic stones and 200 school points. You can go to the lobby on the first floor to check and confirm. "


    The wizard on duty withdrew his gaze, collected himself, and handed the school badge to Colin again.


    "Okay, thank you." Colin nodded slightly.


    Boom!


    The sense of shock struck again, Colin firmly grasped the badge of the school, got up and walked quickly to the window facing the outside of the school''s residence.


    The wizard on duty also came out from behind the counter and came to the window.


    The blue sky is vast, the gauze-like sunlight spreads a layer of gold powder on the white snow, the gray and black houses are row upon row, and some of them are faintly visible with curling black smoke and some of them are shining brightly...


    The investigation of the wizards is still going on, and so is the battle.


    Looking at this posture, the city of Neustadt is going to clean up all the places this time.


    Colin''s conjecture is not wrong.


    It wasn''t until the orange sunset sank into the horizon that the sounds of the battles in Neustadt finally subsided and gradually returned to tranquility.


    A few hours later, in the middle of the night, a wizard came slowly and informed Colin and others that they could leave the school.


    Out of the school, there are empty streets under the black sky.


    In the darkness of night, the red light of flames could be seen in some parts of the city. Some wizards were flying around in midair, probably doing the aftermath.


    This battle is like a summer rainstorm, coming and going in a hurry.


    Looking away, Colin walked quickly towards the house.


    It is inconvenient in the school, but today''s daily meditation has not been completed.


    ��


    "Rep. Noyce, this is a big victory, and you deserve the first credit!"


    In the magnificent White Stone Hall, which is unknown where, a short celebration banquet is being held.


    Noyce smiled, raised the crystal wine glass in his hand, and took a sip self-confidently.


    The wizards next to him sent compliments one after another, but Noyce''s expression became calmer, with a faint smile on the corner of his mouth, and he drank the fine wine in his hand without hesitation.


    He is a well-deserved genius, deserves these praises, and deserves them.


    In the main seat at the front of the hall are six wizards. They are surrounded by mysterious brilliance and cannot see their faces clearly.


    One of the white brilliance wizards suddenly spoke slowly: "This operation, Noyce should indeed be the first to score 100,000 council points and a reward."


    As soon as his voice came out, the audience was silent, and the guests who were talking and laughing all closed their mouths and listened seriously.


    Even Noyce was slightly stern, and put down his wine glass.


    The wizard with white brilliance looked at Noyce, and continued to ask, "Have you decided what reward you want?"


    "I want to know the full version of that manuscript, as well as its author, and I also want to know who its author is?" Noyce replied without thinking.


    The six radiant wizards were silent for a moment before slowly answering:


    "Can."


    "After the banquet is over, you will stay alone and come to me to receive the reward."


    "Okay." Noyce stroked his chest and saluted, "Thank you, Supreme Councilors."


    "Congratulations, Your Excellency, you have won another 100,000 points. You are indeed the Noyce of the Tate family!"


    The banquet continued. Noyce in the crowd had a decent smile on his face, and gracefully dealt with the crowd around him.


    Every move is free and easy and noble. Born in the Tate family, he has long been able to handle such social interactions with ease.


    However, compared to these boring social interactions.


    Noyce wants to know more about the manuscript that inspired him to successfully improve the crimson marking technique, what the full version looks like, and who is the author of the manuscript?


    Swapping cups and changing dishes, as the banquet progressed, Noyce looked at the smiling wizards beside him, with perfect politeness on his face, but he always felt bored in his heart.


    ��Perhaps I was too anxious to see the follow-up to that manuscript���� he thought to himself.


    But he couldn''t lie to himself, he just disliked such a banquet.


    Every time they are full of unnutritious politeness and compliments... Although the lifespan of a wizard is long, it is not such a waste!


    And to be honest, this is just a small victory, and the parliament is celebrating like this... Noyce is not happy in his heart.


    He just came from the city of Neustadt, and the horrors of the battle there are still vivid in his mind...


    It''s a pity...Noyce looked at the six supreme councilors on the stage, and took another sip of wine.


    It''s a pity that these are not things he can decide.


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, and the cold silver light sprinkles into the hall, and the banquet is finally over.


    The group of noble wizards bid farewell to each other politely, and left the palace high above the sky, their figures disappearing into the sea of ??clouds.


    In the grand hall, only Noyce and the six mysterious figures sitting at the top were left.


    Noyce raised his head and walked towards them.


    The six wizards are shrouded in mysterious brilliance, and more layered figures can be vaguely seen from it.


    In fact, even Noyce, he never knew whether there were only six supreme councilors in the Supreme Council, or there were more councilors.


    �ˡ�


    There seemed to be a flash of starlight, and then an memory crystal appeared in front of Noyce.


    "This is the complete version of that manuscript." The wizard shrouded in white brilliance said lightly, "As for who wrote the manuscript, you will know after reading it."


    Noyce looked slightly happy, and saluted the Supreme Councilor in front of him, then closed his eyes and began to check the contents of the crystal.


    The six supreme councilors sat on six parallel seats, motionless, like wax statues of gods and Buddhas.


    Not long after, Noyce finished reading the crystal with a dazed expression on his face.


    He looked up at the Supreme Councilor in front of him in a daze, and said in a shy voice after a long while:


    "I am not the only one responsible for today. Since Sylvester wrote the manuscript, why not invite him? He deserves this honor."


    The six supreme councilors remained silent, as if they hadn''t heard Noyce''s question.


    "Just because... he is a half-blood wizard of the True Knowledge Society?" Noyce''s tone gradually became colder.


    "Pay attention to your attitude, Noyce." The calm voice fell.


    Noyce raised his head slightly, with deep disappointment in his eyes.


    The brilliance behind the Supreme Councilor shook.


    In a trance, a new figure suddenly stepped out, revealing a face somewhat similar to Noyce''s.


    "Noyce!"


    "Grandfather..." Noyce was stunned.


    The figure of the Supreme Councilor of the Six Paths gradually disappeared.


    Only grandparents and grandchildren remained in the magnificent hall.


    Grandpa frowned and looked at Noyce, his face sullen, and after a while, he suddenly sighed and comforted:


    "You are no worse than Sylvester, what he can do, you can do the same, but you lack some inspiration, why be depressed?"


    Noyce lowered his head, seemingly obedient, but in his heart he only felt that this comfort was extremely unpleasant and made him sick.


    Noyce is of course confident that he is no worse than Sylvester.


    Not only in witchcraft, but even in wizard cultivation, he thinks he is better than Sylvester!


    It��s just the manuscript of Sylvester who inspired the improvement of the Crimson Mark technique. Its complete version is clearly only a layer of window paper from the successful improvement of the Crimson Mark technique!


    Although he only looked at a few key points selected by the Supreme Councilor in the first half, most of the work on improving the crimson marking technique was done independently.


    But it can''t deny the help of Sylvester''s manuscript.


    If there is no Sylvester''s manuscript, he wants to wait until the inspiration arrives, and he doesn''t know when it will be!


    Noyce''s face was ugly. He could accept that others improved the Crimson Mark technique before himself, and he could accept that he could study the Crimson Mark technique together with others, as long as the others were capable enough, such as Sylvester.


    ��Although the council didn''t allow itself to communicate with this hybrid who didn''t join the family too much.


    But he couldn''t accept such a situation... What is the difference between such a self and plagiarism?


    Noyce couldn''t help but feel a surge in his heart. He knew that Sylvester would accept some witchcraft research commissions from the outside world.


    Sylvester may not even know that this is the crimson mark technique...


    After all, although it is to improve the crimson mark technique, it does not mean to overthrow it completely.


    Judging from the manuscript, Sylvester was only given the core problem to solve, just like improving a mobile phone, but only gave him the chip.


    Sylvester probably doesn''t know what kind of mobile phone this "chip" will be used in the end, and it may not even be on a mobile phone...


    And Noyce''s final improved version is also somewhat different from Sylvester''s manuscript. Maybe Sylvester will not suspect that he has been plagiarized after knowing the new Crimson Mark technique...


    Noyce''s pride made him feel even more uncomfortable, and the praise from the previous banquet seemed to turn into ridicule at this moment.


    "No one will know, Noyce, you will carry forward the prestige of our pure-blood family once again with praise."


    Grandfather raised his hand to caress the top of Noyce''s head, and comforted him again.


    Noyce listened to the words of this man who was also called Noyce, but felt strange in his heart.


    "Why?" He lowered his head and whispered.


    "Are you asking why you are looking for Sylvester?" Grandfather Noyce asked back, and then replied:


    "Of course it is to speed up the progress and save time!"


    "In fact, apart from Sylvester, there are wizards in the Witchcraft Research Association and high-level leaders of our pure-blood family who are working with you to overcome the difficulty of the crimson mark technique... It is difficult to support it alone, and you can''t do it behind closed doors."


    Noyce was silent for a while, and said:


    "In the face of the great enemy of the gods, why do we still have the view of mixed blood and pure blood? Let go of the spread of knowledge, and wizards will be more powerful."


    Grandfather Noyce''s face gradually became calm, and after a while, he said lightly:


    "You''re still too young, Noyce."


    "Resources are limited, the only consequence of letting go of knowledge dissemination can only be the dispersion of resources, and every top wizard needs a lot of resources."


    "The results of wars with gods have never been controlled by ordinary people, low-level wizards, or even you."


    Noyce raised his head slowly, another slightly older Noyce gave him an indifferent look, and continued:


    "You have to understand that whether it''s the spies of the gods or the war in the southern seas, it''s not worth mentioning."


    "Ten thousand ordinary people are not as good as an official wizard... Whether it is you, me, or those ordinary people and ordinary wizards, no matter how many of them there are, they are just ants in front of the real gods."


    "Ants may kill an elephant, but they can''t help it."


    Noyce looked dazed.


    Grandfather smiled, turned around, looked at the six gorgeous seats in front of him, and continued:


    "Don''t worry, this has been the case for tens of thousands of years."


    "Wizards will eventually win the war against the gods, and the pure-blood family will continue to stand at the top of all living beings, accepting the supply of living beings'' resources, and cultivating more supreme councilors."


    "Only in this way, and only in this way, can the wizard civilization last forever!"


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 355： overlap effect

    Chapter 355 Overlap Effects


    Noyce left the palace in a daze. He didn''t prop up the shield, and let the high-altitude wind blow towards his face with icy cold air.


    ��Only the Supreme Council can deal with the real gods����


    He understood what his grandfather meant.


    Yes, the real core battlefield of this war with the gods has never been in the city of Neustadt.


    Whether it is an ordinary person or a low-level wizard, to the Supreme Councilor who has lived for at least thousands of years, it is just a crop of weeds that will grow again in the coming year.


    Shuttled through the clouds for a while, Neuss quickly returned to the city of Neustadt.


    He was suspended in mid-air, quietly looking at the city shrouded in night in front of him.


    It seemed that the cold wind had stiffened his face, and the confusion on Noyce''s face slowly turned into a stone-like coldness.


    He didn''t say anything, just exhaled lightly, put up the shield again, and prepared to return to his castle.


    At this moment, Noyce suddenly caught a glimpse of a familiar figure on the street below from the corner of his eye. His heart moved, and he suddenly flew down.


    Shua!


    "Lord Noyce?"


    A black shadow suddenly appeared in front of him, Colin was slightly startled, his body tensed subconsciously.


    After seeing the face of the visitor clearly, he tensed his body before relaxing slightly, and hurriedly greeted him, but he was a little puzzled in his heart.


    It is now late at night, and I have just been allowed to leave the school, and I will be returning home soon... Noyce, why did he suddenly appear in front of me at this time?


    "Excuse me, what''s the matter with me?" Colin subconsciously continued to ask.


    Noyce was taken aback when he heard the words, and asked casually:


    "How are you doing?"


    "?" Colin was stunned.


    Noyce also felt a little embarrassed. He took a closer look at Colin, raised his brows suddenly, and said:


    "Have you advanced to the second-level wizard?"


    Colin''s heart sank slightly, and he didn''t know how to answer the conversation.


    The two disguised witchcrafts of the second-order lower ranks obtained from the upper-rank first-rank witchcraft broke the limit. In actual experience, they can completely deceive the second-rank wizards.


    However, Noyce in front of him...he doesn''t know what level of wizard Noyce is, but he should be at least a fourth-level wizard.


    In front of Noyce, it would be fine if he didn''t investigate. If he did, the two second-level low-level disguised witchcraft still couldn''t hide it from him.


    "Yes." After weighing for a moment, Colin could only nod.


    "It seems that I still underestimated your harvest in the kingdom of elves." Noyce looked at Colin carefully, and there was a gleam in his eyes.


    This speed of practice is really amazing!


    However, soon, the cold wind hit, and the figure of the Supreme Councilman inexplicably appeared in Noyce''s mind, and he suddenly felt depressed.


    "Don''t be nervous, your adventure is your adventure, as long as you are not polluted by the gods, I will not do anything to you."


    Noyce smiled flatly.


    ��What about the second order? There has never been a shortage of geniuses among wizards, and it is not an isolated case that those who are amazingly talented in history have become second-level wizards within ten years.


    Haven''t reached the third level yet!


    The journey of a wizard becomes more and more difficult as you go forward. The accumulation speed of the second level of practice is much lower than before, and breaking through the third level is even more difficult than an apprentice becoming a full-fledged wizard, let alone more difficult in the future Fourth order...''


    Noyce looked at Colin who bowed his head, silent in his heart.


    ��The mixed-blood wizard in front of him is destined not to be able to reach the top, or in other words, he may not even be able to advance to the third level. ''


    Noyce paused and asked again: "Have you joined the True Knowledge Society?"


    "joined."


    "That''s right, the True Knowledge Society is a good place." Noyce said softly, and asked again: "You have joined the Xisheng family now?"


    "No." Colin shook his head, "I didn''t join the faction."


    Noyce was taken aback for a moment, and wanted to tell Colin that if he didn''t join the faction, the road ahead would be difficult and muddy.


    But when the words came to his lips, Noyce suddenly fell silent again, and after a long time, he said slowly:


    "It''s good, you don''t have to be bound by factions."


    "Yeah." Colin nodded slightly, he glanced at Noyce, but was a little surprised by his reaction.


    "By the way, there is one more thing." Noyce finally remembered a serious matter,


    "Although the crimson mark technique has been successfully improved, the Supreme Council finally decided to continue to conceal your identity,


    The purpose is to confuse the gods, so that they can''t figure out whether such a wizard exists, or whether it is a smoke bomb we released. "


    Noyster paused, and added: "At the same time, it is also to protect your safety."


    Having said that, Noyce knew that Colin''s identity as a heroic wizard might never be made public again.


    The council needs to confuse the gods, and also doesn''t want the honor of improving the crimson mark technique to fall on a half-blood wizard.


    In fact, until now, there are still many high-level wizards who still think that the so-called hero wizard is actually Noyes... fictional hero wizard, but it is just to confuse the gods.


    "I see." Colin nodded calmly, slightly relieved.


    The so-called heroic wizard is just a false name, which will only increase the danger. He wished he didn''t have it.


    What''s more, although the kingdom of elves was discovered by himself, the crimson mark technique was not improved by himself.


    Fake this honor, I will inevitably feel a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    However, Noyce on the other side looked at his calm face, feeling a little guilty for no reason.


    In his opinion, although Colin''s expression was calm, there seemed to be a sense of loss of honor between his brows and eyes.


    It''s a pity that this is indeed an order issued by the Supreme Council, and he has no power to change it.


    "This is for you." Noyce thought for a while, then suddenly took out the memory crystal he had just obtained, engraved his improved crimson marking technique into it, and handed it to Colin, "Don''t spread it outside."


    Colin reached out and took it.


    "Practice hard." Noyce smiled, and his figure disappeared in an instant.


    In the dark night, he looked back at the blond boy, and sighed silently in his heart:


    "The top of the mountains, the place where the cone stands... the wizards who can climb to the top are ultimately very few."


    ������


    time flies.


    It has been a week since Colin returned to Neustadt.


    The city was still a bit sluggish at first, but after a day or two, it recovered to 70% to 80%. Today, no matter whether it is architecture or popularity, there is no difference from the past.


    In the second-level research room of the True Knowledge Society


    Colin stood relaxed, his eyes focused, and a red light suddenly appeared in the air in front of him.


    As time went by, the red light expanded little by little, and the scorching breath rushed towards the face.


    Immediately afterwards, at a certain moment, the red light in front of him suddenly changed into a human figure burning with flames!


    Colin sighed softly, and waved away the summoned fire element.


    Even though the casting speed had been reduced as much as possible, he still couldn''t figure out the overlapping phenomenon that occurred when the five times of breaking the limit fireball and summoning the fire element were cast at the same time.


    After resting for a while, Colin exhaled softly, and suddenly summoned the Silent Shadow.


    Whoosh whoosh.


    Six Silent Shadows stood in front of them silently. With a thought, Colin summoned the Black Mist Armor.


    Light black mist suddenly appeared, covering his body completely in a blink of an eye, and Colin seemed to have turned into a dark and ferocious knight.


    Two seconds later, Colin dispelled the Black Mist Armor again.


    Under his control, the armor of black mist began to dissipate bit by bit. First of all, the face armor, starting from the center of the eyebrows, the armor of black mist that was as hard as steel disintegrated into strands of black mist, which collapsed into the air in the blink of an eye among.


    But Colin knew that, just like calling out the armor of black mist, most of the black mist actually returned to the Shadow of Silence.


    About two minutes passed, and the black mist armor on Colin''s body had completely disappeared.


    He closed his eyes slightly, frowning and thinking carefully.


    When he was an advanced second-level wizard and was able to cast two kinds of witchcraft at the same time, he discovered that when the fireball technique and the summoning fire element were cast at the same time, there would be a wonderful overlapping effect.


    This effect not only greatly increases the speed of casting spells, but also reduces the consumption of magic power.


    And in the combined witchcraft of the net of black mist, there is a similar overlapping effect.


    Like summoning the armor of black mist, it seems to be a separate witchcraft, but it is not the case behind it.


    In fact, the witchcraft of the net of black mist is the first real combined witchcraft that Colin has come into contact with, and it is probably the only one that Colin has come into contact with.


    Strictly speaking, like the Tempel ring **** obtained later, it can only be a group of witchcraft, not a combination of witchcraft.


    Closer to home, when comparing the Black Mist Web sorcery to casting Fireball and Summoning Fire Elemental at the same time��


    Colin realized that perhaps the current fireball and summoning fire elements were just the embryonic form of combined witchcraft.


    And what he is thinking hard now is how to continue to deepen them, and how to use the power of gold paper to assist.


    With the improvement of strength, Colin clearly realized that in the battle of high-level wizards, as the power of the attack became stronger, the witchcraft performed were often not single-body witchcraft.


    In other words, after the second level, wizards mostly use combined witchcraft.


    The reason is also very simple. In most cases, the power of combined witchcraft stacked from more single witchcraft is greater.


    And due to the existence of overlapping effects, most of the time, the temporary mana consumption required for combined witchcraft is also less.


    Take the previously summoned Black Mist Armor as an example. Its defense ability is comparable to that of a single witchcraft steel temperature-resistant force field, but the magic power required to summon it is less than one-tenth of the steel temperature-resistant force field.


    Of course, the Armor of Black Mist is a special case.


    In addition to the overlapping effect, this is mainly because the Armor of Black Mist is the core of the combined witchcraft of the Black Mist Web.


    Most of the magic power it needs to consume has already been paid when transforming the shadow of silence before the battle.


    So when fighting, the mana that needs to be consumed is naturally less.


    All in all, in recent days, Colin has been trying to combine fireball and summoning fire elements into an original combined witchcraft.


    Although now he casts fireball and summon fire element at the same time, it is equivalent to a superficial combined witchcraft.


    But this is only possible because of the special changes in the souls of advanced second-level wizards.


    If you switch to another wizard, you can still only implement the fireball technique honestly, and then use the fireball technique as the material to cast the summon fire element.


    Teng!


    The flames ignited, and Colin continued to study them while practicing fireball and summoning fire elements.


    In the dark, he had a feeling in his heart that if he could figure out the specific situation behind the overlapping effects of the fireball technique and the summoning fire element, maybe with the help of the gold paper, he could fuse it with the black mist net witchcraft, Get a brand new powerful sorcery!


    Thinking of this, Colin was full of energy again.


    After all, after the second level, as the difficulty of cultivation increases, the gains brought by the cultivation of the Super Brain and the Crown of Spiritual Enlightenment will drop significantly.


    Although it is still as fast as lightning compared to ordinary wizards, it is still somewhat difficult to repeat the exaggerated speed of successive advancements in just a few months before.


    If you want to increase your combat effectiveness, you still have to start with witchcraft!


    Time flies by.


    At noon, Colin stopped practicing and sat at the experiment table for lunch.


    No one came to disturb his meal, and Shelley has not come back... I don''t know how long it will be.


    After lunch, Colin did not continue to practice, but came to Copper Rose Street.


    Walter Auction House.


    This auction house has an unremarkable name, but it is one of the best auction houses in Neustadt.


    Six days ago, he would entrust the piece of extremely cold crystal to be auctioned here.


    Colin stepped in, and after showing his voucher and the badge of the Tin Holy School, a waiter quickly took him to a private room.


    "My lord, please wait here for a while, the auction house will start in about thirty minutes."


    "Yes." Colin nodded, still looking forward to it.


    In the absence of suitable witchcraft commissions to accept, he can earn up to 40,000 to 60,000 magic stones a month by selling zero-level high-level witchcraft without affecting his daily practice.


    And that piece of extremely cold crystal can sell at least 100,000 magic stones, and if there is a suitable buyer, it may be even higher.


    Compared to selling a zero-level high-level witchcraft that breaks the limit, this can be said to be a magic stone picked up for nothing!


    Even Colin was thinking that if he lacked magic stones in the future, he might be able to go around places like the Far North and use Anando''s dice to pick up some treasures and sell them.


    But this is just thinking about it. Maybe you really lack magic stones and you can try it if you have time. If it happens every week, it''s not good.


    After all, the extreme north is a long way away, and it takes at least one day and one night to go back and forth, and the cost of the teleportation array can no longer be reimbursed... There are many rare treasures in danger, even if you don��t go to the extreme north, it��s not bad to go to other places.


    In addition, the most important thing is that no one can be sure what kind of treasures can be obtained through Anando''s dice...


    Time passed quietly under the chaotic thoughts.


    The bright crystal above the auction stage suddenly lit up, and a wizard in a neat white robe walked slowly to the auction stage, picked up the auction mallet and tapped it lightly, officially announcing the start of the auction.


    "The first auction item, Tears of the Shark Girl, the starting price is 500 magic stones, and each price increase must not be less than 10 magic stones..."


    Colin looked at the auction items on the stage with great interest. He came here this time with the attitude of a spectator, and he had no intention of buying anything.


    "The fifty-ninth auction item, Crystal of Extreme Cold, has a starting price of 80,000 magic stones, and each increase in price shall not be less than 1,000 magic stones."


    Colin sat up slightly, and it was finally his turn to be his Extreme Cold Crystal.


    "Ninety thousand magic stones!"


    As soon as the auctioneer''s voice fell, he heard the sound of the machine''s bidding, and it raised a full 10,000 magic stones!


    Colin was overjoyed, this undoubtedly meant that someone in the field had taken a fancy to this extremely cold crystal!


    "Ninety-five thousand magic stones."


    Crystals of extreme cold are very rare, and the price of a mere 90,000 magic stones can scare away other wizards.


    "Ninety-six thousand magic stones!"


    "Ninety-seven thousand magic stones!"


    "One hundred thousand magic stones..."


    "..."


    Just like that, after a period of intense competition, the final bidding price for the Crystal of Extreme Cold was set at 160,000 magic stones.


    And this price is 9,000 higher than the previous bidding price of 151,000 magic stones!


    It was the same asking price that finally dissuaded the rest of the competitors.


    Although the bids were announced with uniform mechanical voices, there was no difference.


    But somehow Colin felt that the buyer who finally spent 160,000 magic stones to bid for the Extreme Cold Crystal was probably the wizard who couldn''t wait to bid 90,000 at the beginning.


    160,000 magic stones...not bad, a satisfied smile appeared on Colin''s face.


    But in the next second, a strange fragrance came suddenly, interrupting Colin''s thoughts. He subconsciously followed the strange but somewhat familiar smell and looked towards the auction platform.


    In the display box opened there, a white fruit the size of a longan came into view, which made Colin swallow his saliva involuntarily.


    The auctioneer rang the golden auction gavel in his hand, and said loudly:


    "The sixtieth auction item, the Snow Tree Fruit, has a starting price of 80,000 magic stones, and each increase in price shall not be less than 1,000 magic stones."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 356： temporary peace

    Chapter 356 Temporary Peace


    Hanxue fruit is white in color and looks a bit like a grape.


    But it is just a single piece, not like a bunch of grapes, surrounded by cold air, it is quite extraordinary at first glance.


    It was after seeing the Frost Tree Fruit that Colin finally understood what was going on with that strange feeling��this was clearly a reminder from Frost Talent!


    This grape-shaped cold snow berry should be the same as the ice flower fish ball obtained through Anando''s dice in the extreme north. It is a treasure that can improve the frost talent!


    "Eighty-one thousand magic stones!" After the auction hammer fell, the sound of mechanical bidding followed.


    Collington paused for a moment, then pressed the button next to the seat.


    "Eighty-five thousand magic stones!"


    He has no reason to miss this berry that can enhance frost talent!


    "Eighty-six thousand magic stones!"


    Just like the previous Extreme Cold Crystal, the market value of Frost Snow Tree Fruit is not only 80,000 magic stones. Be taller.


    Maybe around 110,000 or 20,000 magic stones?


    But such items usually have a price but no market, and the transaction prices vary, and the market value is only an approximate estimate.


    "Ninety thousand magic stones." Colin continued to increase the price without hesitation.


    Ever since the talent column appeared on the gold paper, talent improvement has always been a problem.


    It is not like witchcraft or meditation, which can be directly improved through practice.


    Each talent requires a different way to advance progress, usually more troublesome, and some even cannot find a way to improve it temporarily.


    For example, the real talent-super brain.


    But Frost talent is an exception. At least from the current point of view, the way to improve Frost talent is very simple.


    There is no need to beat around the bush and spend a lot of trouble through other ways to improve, you only need to take the same kind of Frost Treasure to improve...


    I don''t know if this is because the frost talent is obtained by taking the essence of the ice spring, so the same source of magic plants or elemental treasures can also continue to strengthen this talent?


    But no matter what, you only need to spend some affordable magic stones to improve your talent. This deal couldn''t be more cost-effective!


    The auction continued, and the bidding sounded one after another, and the price continued to rise.


    "120,000 magic stones!" Colin raised his hand and pressed the bidding button, without frowning.


    He has decided on this cold snow tree fruit!


    In another box.


    A plainly dressed white-browed wizard Isidor frowned slightly, and pressed the black bid button beside him.


    "121,000 magic stones!"


    Isidor held an open small wooden box in his left hand, and a strange snowflake lay in it, emitting a cold air constantly.


    ��As expected of the crystal of extreme cold, the value of 160,000 magic stone flowers! ''


    Isidor sniffed the crystal of extreme cold lightly, his brows slightly stretched, and a satisfied look appeared on his face.


    "122,000 magic stones!"


    At this time, the mechanical bidding sounded again.


    Isidor''s brows met again, and he reached out and tapped the white bid button next to him:


    "123,000 magic stones!"


    The crystal of extreme cold is a good thing, and the fruit of the cold snow tree is also a good thing, he wants them all.


    In the box not far away, Colin frowned after hearing the sound of mechanical bidding.


    He paused, reached out and pressed the bid button.


    "130,000 magic stones!"


    However, after a while, the mechanical bidding sound continued.


    "131,000 magic stones!"


    Colin sighed slightly. It seemed that the rest of the bidders did not do what he wished, and were frightened off by a full increase in the price of seven thousand magic stones.


    He hesitated for a moment, then reached out to tap the bid button again.


    "140,000 magic stones!"


    Another sudden increase in the bidding price of 10,000 magic stones caused a brief moment of silence in the entire auction house.


    Just as the auctioneer was about to knock down the auction hammer to start timing, the mechanical bidding sound suddenly sounded again.


    "149,000 magic stones!"


    Isidor frowned.


    He really didn''t expect that in addition to the crystal of extreme cold, there would also be the equally precious frost-like material of cold snow fruit in this auction!


    It''s a pity that there are not many magic stones left in the hands of the extremely cold crystal just now, and 149,000 magic stones are the largest amount he can afford now.


    "One hundred and fifty thousand magic stones!"


    The mechanical bidding sound continued without a pause.


    Isidore sighed and lowered his hand.


    It seems that I can only miss this cold snow tree fruit.


    "150,000 magic stones once... 150,000 magic stones twice... 150,000 magic stones three times!"


    when!


    The golden auction gavel hit heavily.


    In the box, Colin was slightly relieved.


    Fortunately, it was only 150,000 magic stones. If there were more, my own magic stones might not be enough.


    In fact, he just sold the Crystal of Extreme Cold, otherwise how could he produce 150,000 magic stones now...


    It can be regarded as good luck. After all, if you miss the Frost Tree Fruit this time, you don��t know how long you will have to wait for the next time you encounter a treasure that can improve your frost talent.


    Small auction items such as cold snow berries will be sent to the corresponding auctioneer by a special device when they are auctioned.


    So a moment later, when the next auction item came on stage, Colin had already taken the cold snow berries in a brown wooden box from the tray next to the seat in the box.


    Open the wooden box and take out the fruit. It feels a little cold in the hand, and the cold air is overflowing, refreshing. After looking at it for a while, Colin carefully put it away.


    In the following time, there was no magic stone in his pocket, and he completely became a spectator, looking forward to the end of the auction and taking the cold snow tree fruit, while watching the auction to gain knowledge.


    An hour later, Colin returned to the research room of the True Knowledge Society.


    The commission for Walter''s auction is 5%. After the deduction, the Extreme Cold Crystal brought him an income of 152,000 magic stones, but after buying the Frost Snow Tree Fruit, only two thousand.


    ��I hope there will be no 150,000 magic stones in vain. ''


    Colin took a light breath, and put the cold snow fruit into his mouth.


    A few minutes later, Colin, who had absorbed the energy, called out the golden paper.


    In the talent column, the progress behind Bingshuang has obviously taken a big step forward, a full increase of 26 points, reaching 95/100!


    It''s a pity, it''s still 5 o''clock to break the limit!


    Colin sighed slightly, otherwise, this frost talent would probably become the fastest limit-breaking talent in his history!


    Looking at the black characters on the gold paper, Colin even felt a little impulsive and wanted to go to the extreme north again, to see if he could use Anando''s dice to find some witchcraft that could promote the growth of frost talent!


    But after pondering for a moment, he still gave up such an idea.


    For the same reason, the result of Anando''s dice is really unpredictable, and the improvement that the frost talent can bring to oneself is still unknown.


    Still proceed step by step, focusing on witchcraft and wizard cultivation is the kingly way.


    However, in terms of feeling, the Cold Snow Tree Fruit this time is actually not inferior to the transparent ice flower that I took for the first time, but the improvement progress is only a little more than half of the latter.


    ��Sure enough, with the improvement of the progress and the increase of the frequency of consumption, the effects of these treasures will gradually weaken. ''


    Colin understood clearly, and put away the gold paper.


    Time passed by in a flash.


    After the big action in the city that day, it seemed that there would be silence after a long time, and the days in the city suddenly became extraordinarily peaceful.


    Even the war situation has ushered in a strange stagnation.


    "Neustadt City Daily (March 1 edition


    "��There has been no fighting on the front line for five consecutive days."


    "It is reported that since Operation Crimson on February 17th in the Yanam calendar, Shenmingyi took the initiative to shrink the front line, and the conflicts on the front line have been decreasing day by day. Until today, there has been no battle on the front line for five consecutive days..."


    In the study, Colin put down the daily newspaper in his hand, and picked up an announcement from the Supreme Council��


    "Proclamation of the Supreme Council (March 1 edition


    "...The Supreme Council issued the latest instructions: the current frontline situation is stable, we should continue to consolidate the defense line, preserve the existing advantages, and accumulate strength..."


    Colin frowned slightly, flipped through the drawer and took out the announcement from the Supreme Council yesterday.


    On the brown paper, it clearly says��


    "The influence of Operation Crimson is still continuing, and the battle line of the gods continues to shrink, and it may usher in a counterattack moment!"


    Shaking his head, Colin couldn''t understand the council''s decision.


    Yesterday he just said that he was about to start a counterattack, but today he suddenly changed his tone... It seems that he no longer intends to pursue the victory.


    War... seems to be temporarily caught in an eerie peacetime?


    Colin put down the announcement and didn''t think about it.


    The reason behind the decision of the upper class of the wizard is not something he, a small second-level wizard, can know.


    Looking at his pocket watch, it was getting late. Colin gathered the newspaper, stood up, and prepared to go to the Association of True Knowledge to practice witchcraft as usual.


    After intensive practice these days, he faintly felt that he had made some progress in fireball and summoning fire elements.


    At least he is now able to actively control whether the overlapping effect occurs when casting these two witchcrafts at the same time.


    However, before Colin walked out of the door, he ushered in an unexpected visitor.


    "Good morning, Colin." Lilian, who was wearing a gray and white witch robe, smiled and greeted Colin who was pushing the door open.


    "Senior Lilian, have you returned from the task?"


    Colin looked in surprise at the lovely blonde girl in front of her, wearing a tailor-made miniature witch robe. The petite Lilian looked like an exquisite doll.


    Colin immediately withdrew his leg that was about to step out of the door, and raised his hand to beckon Lilian to walk in.


    "Is the senior sister''s mission going well?"


    The two walked through the front yard and into the living room, and Colin directed to Renee who was not far away: "Renee, go prepare some tea and snacks."


    "It went well." Lilian stroked her hair, pursed her lips and smiled, "It''s just that the process was a bit thrilling. If you want, sit down later, and I can talk to you slowly."


    "That''s right." Lilian turned her head to look at Colin again, and asked, "I heard from my grandfather that you also did a compulsory task of the school some time ago? Is everything going well?"


    There was concern in Lilian''s eyes. As an elf hybrid, she knew how wizards who did not join the faction would be treated in the school.


    From the timing, it is easy to see that Colin''s second mandatory mission did not come normally.


    Even though she had learned from Atbold that Colin had returned safely, she was still a little worried and couldn''t help but ask one more question.


    "Everything went well." Colin looked at Lilian, nodded with a smile, paused, and added, "It''s just that the process was a bit tortuous."


    Colin thought of Joyce again, and the inexplicable gaze he felt in Karalli City.


    However, it has been half a month since he returned to Neustadt, and the Hidos family has not made any new moves. It seems that Joyce should not have left any behind.


    This matter should be temporarily over.


    "Twists and turns, then I''m interested to hear about it." Lilian looked at Colin''s indifferent smile and said with a smile, feeling relieved.


    "...No problem." Colin paused for a moment and nodded.


    Although you can''t tell Lilian about Joyce, you can''t tell Lilian about Shelley either.


    But there was only one snow monster in the original mission plan, but in the end it was discovered that there were two. What we saw and heard in Gubei Village, those special igloos, and the boy who lost his wife are all interesting enough.


    At least Lilian seemed to be listening with gusto. After hearing about Robin, her complexion became a little heavy.


    "In this world, there are actually many things that are destined as early as birth." After a while, Lilian said.


    "That''s true." Colin nodded in agreement, thought for a while and then said: "The only thing we can do is go up, and going up may not be able to get rid of the bad start, or it may not be able to break the shackles that were born.


    But in most cases, we can at least go up one point, and if we go up one point, we really go up one point. The real peace of mind lies in this seemingly difficult upswing. "


    "You''re right." Lilian smiled, paused, and said, "I just went to the school yesterday to exchange for the second-level Xi Shengming ideas. Within half a month, I should try to advance."


    "I wish you all the best, senior. You will succeed once." Colin picked up the black tea on the table and respected Lilian.


    "Well, wish me luck." Lilian pursed her lips, picked up the black tea, and took a sip.


    The two put down the black tea cup, and the white porcelain cup collided with the wooden tabletop covered with the tablecloth, making a dull sound.


    Lilian looked out the window and suddenly sighed:


    "Just advanced to the second level, I will start to worry about the third level of knowledge... The journey of a wizard is really endless."


    Colin followed her gaze and looked out.


    I don��t know when, it started to snow outside, the goose feathers and white snow fell one after another, making the world even more desolate.


    Colin didn''t answer, and remained silent, but there was expectation in his eyes.


    The pinnacle of the wizard, one day he will see it with his own eyes.


    The two looked away and looked at each other. Lilian stroked her hair and began to talk about her experience of this mission.


    Colin sat across from the sofa, listening quietly.


    The firewood burning in the nearby fireplace was crackling.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 357： Exclusive entrustment

    Chapter 357 exclusive entrustment


    "I wish you a smooth advancement, sister."


    The chat with Lilian continued until noon. After lunch, Colin sent Lilian farewell and said his sincere blessings.


    "Yeah." Lilian exhaled lightly, nodded, and looked a little nervous and expectant.


    Breakthrough to the second level may be a matter of course for Colin, but for Lilian, it is an unpredictable difficulty.


    She has lingered on this threshold for decades, until she accidentally entered the kingdom of elves, purified her blood, and finally saw a glimmer of hope for moving forward.


    The snow in the morning has not stopped, but it has become smaller, profusely, as if fluttering.


    Colin watched Lilian''s petite figure go away, and also took steps towards the Association of True Knowledge.


    The war between wizards and gods has ushered in a temporary peace, and the turmoil in the city seems to have temporarily come to an end.


    Right now is a rare period of calm.


    However, Colin has no intention of relaxing at all... The calmer you are, the more you should accumulate strength.


    Perhaps it was because of the snowy weather. After walking for a while, Colin couldn''t help but miss the time when he still had a groom on Blackstone Island because he didn''t see a public carriage.


    ��Perhaps it��s time to buy a carriage? ''


    In the city of Neustadt, in principle, only third-tier wizards and certain second-tier wizards can fly freely.


    Of course, because there is no mandatory control such as witch formations, generally speaking, there is no problem flying low and low on the road. Sometimes Colin returns home from the Castle of the True Knowledge Society at night, and there is no public carriage, so he flies back directly in the dark of.


    However, when riding in a carriage, you can take advantage of the time of the journey to continue studying witchcraft in the carriage, which you cannot do by flying yourself.


    So generally speaking, Colin still prefers to take a public carriage most of the time.


    As he learns more and more witchcraft, for Colin, the daily time becomes less and less and more and more precious.


    Many times, it has become impossible to allocate enough practice time for all witchcraft.


    Choosing has become a must.


    Colin sat cross-legged in the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society, and concentrated on calling out the golden paper.


    After carefully checking the progress of various knowledge, Colin planned the afternoon arrangement in his mind.


    Golden paper allows him to improve whenever he practices, but in many cases, depending on his state, the progress he can improve under the same number of exercises will also be different.


    In addition, the progress of witchcraft is different, which will also affect it. The progress increase brought by each practice is not mechanically fixed.


    So many times, Colin needs to adjust his plan in real time.


    The castle of the True Knowledge Society is as quiet as ever.


    Colin even discovered these days��there is not even a wizard on duty in the castle.


    Fortunately, some basic things, such as renting laboratories, are all controlled by the knowledge center, so it doesn''t make much difference whether there is someone.


    In any case, the True Knowledge Society is the loosest organization that Colin has ever joined, not one of them.


    at dusk.


    The sun is slanting to the west, and the orange brilliance melts the white snow into gold.


    Colin sat cross-legged in the laboratory, and exhaled softly.


    This afternoon, with a lot of accumulation, three witchcrafts have reached the limit, and he has successfully broken the limit!


    are Crimson Mark, Flame Soaring, and Natural Healing.


    Perhaps due to the influence of the crystal gifted by Noyce, the crimson marking technique has directly become the middle level of the second level, becoming the highest level of witchcraft he has mastered so far!


    Generally speaking, complex witchcraft is not necessarily powerful, but powerful witchcraft is usually complex.


    The Crimson Mark technique, which breaks the limit to the second-level median, has also achieved a qualitative leap in effect compared to before.


    Compared with the old version of Crimson Mark, which was unable to detect the latest camouflage of **** believers, the key mechanism of the Crimson Mark that Colin has mastered has been successfully updated.


    If there is no accident, although it is only the second level, it should be able to successfully see through the latest disguise of the undercover **** like the new third-level crimson mark technique that I saw in the school that day.


    As for how far it is from the third-order version improved by Noyce, to be honest, Colin is not completely sure.


    ��This time, the council doesn��t seem to intend to popularize the Crimson Mark technique? �� At this moment, Colin suddenly thought.


    But it��s normal to think about it carefully, probably because it��s too difficult to simplify, and it can only be used by third-level wizards at the lowest level, so there��s no way to popularize it.


    After all, for him, although Noyce has given him a complete crystal that records the improved Crimson Mark technique.


    Not only does it contain a complete improved version of the crimson marking technique, but also another manuscript.


    But there is a lot of knowledge in it, and it is still a bit super-class. If it is not for the gold paper, I am afraid that it will have to wait until the third level at least to use the improved crimson marking technique.


    Colin sighed slightly.


    There are still some disadvantages if you advance too fast, time is fair to everyone.


    While he spent most of his time practicing witchcraft and wizard practice, the accumulation of some related wizard knowledge was naturally less.


    But for wizards, the accumulation of knowledge is also very important.


    Colin shifted his gaze to the new limit-breaking flame flying technique.


    This flying witchcraft acquired from Margaret, after breaking the limit for the first time, its rank changed from the middle level of the first level to the lower level of the second level, which is the same as most of the other witchcrafts currently mastered.


    But unexpectedly, the word gold appeared in the brackets behind it.


    Colin conjectures that this is probably also closely related to the lack of knowledge he has accumulated so far.


    However, these days, he is already planning to go to the school to teach the castle, and enroll in some witchcraft knowledge courses��mainly some recognized second-level basic knowledge, as well as the knowledge of fire elements, to make up for the lack of this aspect.


    Anyway, I got some points from performing mandatory tasks before, which can just be used to pay for the course.


    As for the result of breaking the limit of the natural healing technique, it is not satisfactory, it just changes from the first-level middle to the first-level upper.


    Fortunately, Colin actually doesn''t have a high demand for healing witchcraft. After all, there are strong defense and strong talents in front, so it doesn''t matter.


    After breaking the limit of the three witchcrafts, Colin did not continue to practice, but turned and left the True Knowledge Society.


    Colin walked past the dilapidated pool at the entrance of the Castle of the Truth Society, where a thick layer of fallen snow had accumulated.


    The orange sunset sank on the distant horizon.


    He glanced left and right... he was lucky this time, there happened to be a public carriage on the side of the road.


    Colin stepped into the carriage, and with the sound of the whip, the carriage started slowly.


    Meanwhile, the street corner out of sight.


    An ordinary wizard with a hood looked back calmly.


    Then he walked quickly along the street for a long time, crossed the intersection, turned around the alley, and finally came to two pure-blood wizards dressed in extraordinary clothes.


    Barr and Gener listened carefully to the wizard''s report in front of them, and their faces were a little surprised.


    "Good job, let''s go, no need to monitor for the time being."


    Gener waved away the ordinary wizards and closed the door tightly. As if feeling that it wasn''t enough, he waved his hand and placed a barrier of silence.


    "Colin Leonard is really back?" Gener took a slight breath, looking at Barr in disbelief.


    Barr couldn''t hide the shock on his face, he paused and asked, "Your Hitoshi family are sure that Joyce has disappeared?"


    "Anyway, Joyce hasn''t come back until now. It''s been almost a month since he left, and no one knows where he is..." Gnar paused, and said, "Except us."


    "Joyce went to the extreme north this time, obviously to deal with Colin... But now that the first-order wizard is back, the second-order Joyce is missing?"


    Bar sat down again, his hands folded and his chin propped up, his face slightly gloomy.


    "Colin is not a simple first-order wizard..." Gener paused for a moment and said, "What''s more, before that, he had successfully killed Yaxi, who was a second-order wizard."


    "You mean that Joyce went to solve Colin but was killed by him instead?" Barr raised his eyebrows and raised his voice slightly.


    A second-tier wizard who was fully prepared went to deal with a first-tier wizard, but was killed instead?


    What a fantasy!


    "I don''t know." Gener spread his hands, and he couldn''t believe it.


    "However, if Joyce hadn''t lost his way by accident, or suffered some danger in the extreme north...


    Then, the only possibility seems to be that Jin Yu killed Joyce..."


    Bar frowned, raised his head and looked at Gener after a while and said in a deep voice: "Anyway, at least Joyce''s disappearance is inseparable from that golden feather."


    Gener nodded in agreement.


    Baer looked at him and continued to ask: "Have you heard that your Sidos family has the idea of ??continuing to deal with this golden feather?"


    "Not sure, do you have any news from the Bunier family?" Gener shook his head.


    "There is no specific news, but I heard a little rumor... It is estimated that there will be new actions." Barr replied.


    Genner was silent for a moment, with a troubled expression on his face: "The magic stone that Joyce promised, but he hasn''t given it to us yet..."


    "Don''t mention it! This interception mission failed, and the family withheld my resources for three months, one month more than expected." Babu angrily echoed, "What a loss-making business!"


    The room fell silent for a short while, and the two looked at each other, their eyes flickering.


    "You can''t trade at a loss!" After a while, Babu patted the table and stood up.


    Gner on the other side nodded: "You''re right!"


    The two sat down facing each other again, whispering something.


    The translucent silence barrier cut off the outside world, isolated the sound, and blurred the figures of the two.


    ��


    On the other side, the carriage drove all the way and soon stopped at a side of the road.


    Colin got off the carriage, turned into an alley, walked through it for a while, and came to the familiar Darren Commission.


    After returning to Neustadt, basically every two days, he would come here to check the latest updated custom witchcraft commissions, or witchcraft purchases.


    After all, if you want to earn magic stones, you still have to look at the commission of custom witchcraft.


    Walking to the pillar in the hall, stretched out his hand to caress the crystal, and the light curtain unfolded in front of him like water.


    Colin quickly finished reading the entrusted tasks updated in the last two days.


    ��Still not suitable. ''


    Sighing in his heart, Colin was about to leave the entrustment office and return home.


    But at this time, a female wizard from the entrustment office suddenly came over and stopped him.


    "Your Excellency Wood Demon, I have your exclusive entrustment, please follow me."


    Colin frowned, followed behind the wizard of the entrustment office, and came to a room behind the counter of the entrustment office.


    "It''s like this, Your Excellency the Wooden Demon, although Darren Commission has always used anonymous transactions,


    But if there is a need, the wizard who issued the entrustment can pass through the designated wizard we entrust. For example, specify the wizard who completed his custom witchcraft last time. "


    Seemingly aware of Colin''s doubts, the witch began to explain as soon as she sat down.


    "And the same is true for your exclusive commission this time. Its commissioned wizard is the same person as the wizard you completed last time about enhancing elemental life customization."


    Colin nodded, finally understanding what was going on in his heart.


    ��...It seems that the last elemental life enhancement witchcraft should satisfy the other party. ''


    "So, what are the specific requirements for this exclusive commission?" Colin asked.


    However, the female wizard of the entrustment office in front of her shook her head and said:


    "The wizard didn''t specify the content of the exclusive entrustment, but said that it was still custom-made witchcraft, within the second level of difficulty, and��" the female wizard paused, and said: "The reward is 500,000 magic stones."


    Colin raised his eyebrows. He couldn''t refuse this amount of magic stones.


    "Then how do I know the specific commission requirements." He continued to ask.


    "The client said that a face-to-face interview is needed."


    Colin frowned slightly.


    "If you are worried about privacy, you don''t have to." The female wizard smiled,


    "Darren Commission will provide wizards who don''t want to reveal each other''s identities with special hidden witch tools, which are made by third-tier wizards themselves. In theory, wizards below the third-tier intermediate level are absolutely impossible to see through.


    Of course, the use is not completely free, and the necessary usage fee needs to be paid. "


    "However, the entrusted wizard said in advance that if you are willing, he will pay for the use of the hidden witch tools, and you don''t need to spend a magic stone."


    "I see." Colin nodded slightly.


    The entrusting wizard was very thoughtful.


    After pondering for a moment, he said: "I would like to know more about it, please make an appointment for me."


    "Okay, Your Excellency the Wooden Demon." The female wizard nodded, "Can you see tomorrow morning?"


    "I don''t have any questions. Does the client have time?"


    The female wizard smiled, "Your Excellency also emphasized that if you want to know more, please arrange a time as soon as possible, he is available anytime."


    Colin nodded, feeling curious in his heart.


    The commissioned wizard is in such a hurry, and he doesn''t know what custom wizardry he is going to do... But at least one thing is certain, the difficulty must not be low.


    But it doesn''t matter, anyway, I haven''t accepted the commission yet, tomorrow I just have a deeper understanding, if it is not suitable, I can still refuse.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 358： witchcraft miracle

    Chapter 358 Witchcraft Miracle


    The next morning, the sun was shining brightly.


    At about nine o''clock in the morning, Colin came to Darren Commission.


    He wore a simple white mask on his face, only his eyes and nose were exposed, and invisible power enveloped his whole body, making it impossible for others to see his true appearance and aura.


    The female wizard of the entrustment office led him towards the outside of the stronghold, and got into a black carriage.


    The location of this meeting is not at this stronghold, but elsewhere.


    This is not for keeping secrets. After all, although he is sitting in a carriage, Colin can still clearly perceive the direction and distance of the carriage.


    Just meet in another place.


    About ten minutes later, the carriage stopped slowly, and Colin stepped down. He saw an ordinary house... maybe it was rented temporarily?


    The female wizard from Darren''s commission did not go in together. Under the leadership of the maid, Colin walked through the front yard and finally saw the client of this exclusive mission in the living room.


    "Your Excellency the Wooden Demon." The client greeted him. He didn''t wear a mask. He looked like a middle-aged man, except that his eyebrows and hair were white.


    This kind of white is somewhat similar to Shelley, but it is far less smooth and shiny than Shelley''s hair, and much duller.


    "You can just call me Isidor." The white-browed wizard continued, and then went straight to the topic without greetings:


    "Your Excellency is invited this time to say that it is custom-made witchcraft, but the specific situation is a little different."


    As he spoke, he took out a confidentiality contract from his body.


    "Specifically, please sign this contract, and I will explain it to you in detail."


    Colin behind the mask couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    "Don''t worry, your Excellency, the content of the contract is only to keep you secret from the next conversation, nothing else."


    Isidor explained, seeing that Colin was still hesitant, he continued:


    "You don''t need to think too much, it''s not a dangerous thing, it''s just because it involves my personal privacy."


    Colin frowned slightly, took over the contract from Isidor and examined it carefully.


    If it is for personal privacy and confidentiality, it is understandable. Some people are indeed more particular about this aspect.


    Of course, if it was just an ordinary entrustment with a reward of one hundred thousand magic stones, Colin would have got up and left long ago, but after all, this time it was half a million magic stones, so he was willing to pay more patience.


    After carefully checking that there were no problems with the contract, Colin nodded slightly and signed the contract.


    "Now you can tell me what the content of this mission is."


    Isidore nodded, but didn''t say anything directly, but asked, "I don''t know if Your Excellency Wood Demon has researched ice elements?"


    "Knows a thing or two," Colin replied.


    "Your Excellency is humble." Isidore smiled, "The elemental life-enhancing witchcraft handed in by Your Excellency the Wood Demon last time, the ingenuity in it made me amazed!"


    Colin smiled, thought for a while and said, "According to Darren''s commission, this commission should still be related to elemental life, and you mentioned ice element...?"


    "It is indeed related to the ice element, but the specific situation is a bit complicated." Isidor smiled, and then slowly stood up: "Please follow me, Your Excellency will know when you see it."


    The two walked along the corridor to the depths of the house together.


    Not long after, Isidor came to a black iron door, and Isidor pushed open the door in front of him.


    A passage leading underground is exposed.


    Isidor took the lead and walked underground, and the bright crystals on the wall lit up one after another, illuminating the gray and white stone stairs going down.


    The light is not strong, and the basement is still a little dark.


    Colin looked at the figure of Isidor in front of him, cheered up, and kept guessing.


    "Related to the element of ice..."


    However, before Colin could come up with any tricks, he had already walked down the stairs, his footsteps paused slightly, and there was some surprise in his blue eyes.


    In the center of the wide basement illuminated by bright crystals, a huge blue round icicle about four meters high stands alone, the top almost touching the ceiling, white cold air rushing towards the face, and a layer of light white icicles adhered to the gray-white floor. Frost.


    Isidor turned around slowly, and as he waved away the white cold air, the astonishment in Colin''s eyes turned into inconceivable in an instant.


    It turned out to be a young human figure in the huge icicle!


    The face of a little girl about three or four years old, eyes slightly closed, seems to be in a sound sleep, small body, translucent like skin with a layer of hoarfrost, except for the face, the rest is just a rough human shape, without details.


    At this time, she was obviously in the middle of the solid icicle, but she seemed to be in the water, her small body swayed slightly, and she seemed to be able to move freely through the ice.


    "Is this... some kind of special ice element?" Corinth paused and asked, his eyes still on the icicle in front of him.


    "Yes, but not." Isidore walked to the side of the icicle, rubbed it lightly for a moment, and said in a low voice, "I prefer to call her a miracle, a miracle brought to me by witchcraft."


    Colin was a little puzzled, he looked at Isidor, and what he said next made his jaw drop in shock.


    "She is alive, a truly independent being."


    Isidor stared at the icicle, and the eyelids of the ''miracle'' inside moved slightly, as if to wake up.


    Isidor quickly removed his palm and waved gently.


    Hoo��


    Suddenly, the shaman formation shimmered in the corners around the basement, and a burst of cold air poured into the icicles in front of it, making the miracles within it silent again.


    Isidor breathed a sigh of relief, turned his head to look at Colin and said:


    "I know what you want to ask, indeed, as early as thousands of years ago, wizards lost the ability to summon real life, and now the witchcraft of summoning elements should actually be called puppetry.


    We are creating elements, not calling them from somewhere. "


    "But ''Miracle'' is indeed a truly independent life. She was born in an ordinary experiment of summoning ice elements. I was learning the witchcraft of summoning ice elements. Witchcraft is just the most common Riker summoning ice elements... Cough, anyway, it was an accident, and I couldn''t reproduce it no matter how hard I reproduced it...


    But no matter what, I am 100% sure that the ''miracle'' is an independent life! She showed amazing learning ability and self-awareness when I created it, yes, she has self-awareness! Real self-awareness, not the core of pre-set elements! "


    Isidor''s tone was a little fanatical, and his white hair kept fluttering with the shaking of his head.


    "You mean, she has a soul?" Colin was stunned and asked in doubt.


    This is astonishing, the creation of life has always been more of a gimmick than a hypothetical.


    Wizards have long discovered that although they can create life that can move freely and even have thinking, they cannot really create souls.


    If you want to create a life with true self-awareness, then the raw materials must include souls, just like those silent shadows. Strictly speaking, they are independent lives with souls.


    "I don''t know." Isidor restrained his expression when he heard his question, shook his head after a while and said honestly: "I can''t observe her soul, it''s like a cloud of fog, and I can''t be sure if it exists or not. .��


    "So, it''s just your speculation that she has a soul?" Colin was slightly relieved.


    Compared with creating a real life, it is more acceptable to accidentally create a special ice element.


    Isidore looked at Colin, opened his mouth, and a trace of anger flashed in his eyes, but he still didn''t refute in the end.


    Colin wasn''t the first wizard he called, nor was he the first wizard to question whether Miracle had a soul... He didn''t want to spend more energy to refute it.


    Isidor looked at the icicles beside him, no matter what, he always believed that the miracle must be a real life and must have a soul!


    There was a moment of silence in the basement.


    "As you can see, Your Excellency the Wooden Demon." Isidor continued,


    "Although Miracle is an independent life, it cannot maintain its own existence. I have been looking for a way before, but I still can''t stop her from disappearing. I can only slow down her disappearance through the witch array and some rare frost treasures. speed."


    "But it''s just a stopgap measure after all." Isidore turned his head, "In fact, if the elemental life-enhancing witchcraft delivered by you hadn''t been performed for the miracle, she might have dissipated."


    "It is also because the elemental life-enhancing witchcraft is so effective that I came up with the idea of ??whether witchcraft can be used to completely solve the disappearance of miracles."


    "So, Your Excellency the Wood Demon, the request of the entrustment is to solve the problem of the disappearance of miracles... no matter what method is used."


    A little less, I''m sorry, I''m taking half a vacation, and the update will be early tomorrow!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 359： new ideas

    Chapter 359 New ideas


    In the basement.


    Isidore looked at Colin expectantly.


    He has approached many people and tried many methods, but most of them are useless, and what are useful are only temporary solutions, not the root cause.


    Until now, after trying the witchcraft delivered by Colin, he suddenly realized that he might be able to completely solve the problem of miracles from the witchcraft aspect.


    Although he doesn''t want to admit it, it seems that among all the methods he has tried, Colin''s witchcraft against elemental summons is the most effective.


    And the energy-supplementing witch array he arranged, and the precious treasures he bought, can only be said to be comforting.


    Under the white mask, Colin frowned deeply, and shook his head after a while:


    "Sorry, Your Excellency Isidor, I am not sure that... the miracle can exist independently for a long time."


    Most of the elemental beings summoned by witchcraft on the market have no long-lasting ability. They are just some elemental puppets used for temporary battles.


    According to what Isidor said before, the summoning witchcraft he used was called...Rickel''s summoning of ice elements, and now it seems that it should be the same as his summoning of fire elements-the summoned elements did not consider the long-term existence of the situation .


    There is no energy intake structure in their body, so from birth, the energy in the body is doomed to be continuously consumed, and cannot be replenished spontaneously.


    Even if you don''t fight, when the energy level in your body drops to a certain level, it will naturally disintegrate and dissipate.


    It is not an easy task to change this and allow an elemental life to exist for a long time, and he is indeed not sure.


    As his voice fell, Isidor''s complexion gradually became gloomy, and his eyes flickered.


    Colin moved unobtrusively to prevent the wizard in front of him from losing his mind.


    In fact, another reason why he was unwilling to accept this commission was because of Isidor''s attitude towards this special elemental life in front of him��miracles are undoubtedly Isidor''s favorite!


    If the entrustment fails at that time, it is a trivial matter not to be able to earn magic stones, and it is not good to provoke an enemy for no reason.


    However, what Colin didn''t expect was that Isidor looked at the icicle behind him, took a few breaths, but suddenly turned around and smiled at him and continued:


    "It''s normal to be unsure, I know the difficulties, and I''m not asking you to do something.


    If you fail to complete the commission in the end, I will not trouble you. "


    Isidore paused and took out a blank contract from his body, and said, "We can agree on this in advance...Your Excellency Wood Demon, you see, I will pay you a 20% deposit in advance, and pay after the success Regardless of the final payment, I will not ask for the deposit back whether it succeeds or fails."


    Isidor''s attitude surprised Colin, but he still hesitated.


    However, if you just try and don''t guarantee whether you will succeed in the end, it seems that you can still give it a try?


    After all, in fact, although he is not sure, he still has some ideas.


    Different from summoning the fire element, the black mist net witchcraft he mastered, strictly speaking, is a witchcraft that allows witchcraft creations to exist for a long time.


    In the transformation of the shadow of silence, there is a design involving a complete energy cycle structure.


    Although there are still quite a few differences between Shadow of Silence and Elemental Life, there are many similarities between the two.


    After weighing in his heart for a moment, Colin nodded,


    "Your Excellency Isidore, if it''s just a trial, I''m willing to accept this commission."


    Isidor came forward with a look of joy on his face.


    The two negotiated and signed a simple contract, which was divided into two copies and kept separately.


    Isidore put away the signed contract, hesitated for a while and asked:


    "Your Excellency Wood Demon, I would like to ask, how sure are you of saving Miracle?"


    Isidore''s white eyebrows are a little messy, and his eyes are a little tired. For the sake of a miracle, he hasn''t been able to eat or sleep for the past few months, and his originally wealthy net worth is now on the verge of bankruptcy.


    It was really helpless to find Colin. He was only a second-level wizard, and he didn''t want a wizard beyond his control to approach miracles.


    Of course, on the other hand, he can��t afford the rewards of a third-tier wizard. The gap between a second-tier wizard and a third-tier wizard is like that between a wizard apprentice and a formal wizard.


    Throwing a brick in the city of Neustadt, maybe nine out of ten people hit are wizards, six of them are apprentice wizards, and the other half are formal wizards, but the highest probability is that they are only second-level wizards.


    Third-tier wizards are the mainstay of wizards, but they are not so easy to see.


    On the other hand, for Isidor, he always had fear in his heart, fearing that he would lose the miracle.


    It is strange to say that the summoned elemental life should be completely controlled by the summoning wizard, but under Isidor''s feelings, his connection with miracles is very weak.


    In fact, the customized witchcraft commission issued by Isidor in Darren''s commission, in addition to enhancing the elemental life itself, also requires strengthening the ability to control the elemental life.


    It is indeed effective after casting, but the connection has only changed from negligible to weak at best.


    In any case, for Isidor, if the miracle is cured, the miracle does not belong to him��


    Then he would rather let the miracle dissipate like this.


    "I can only say that I have some ideas, but I am not sure whether it will succeed." Colin stared at Isidor and said after a pause.


    Isidore''s complexion was slightly dark, he paused, and forced a smile: "Do you need my cooperation to do anything?"


    It''s better to have a little idea than nothing, and it''s not like he didn''t call wizards over before, either they were talking big words, or they just shook their heads.


    What''s more, he had used the witchcraft delivered by Colin, and it was more useful than expected, so even though Colin said that he was not sure at this moment, Isidor still had some expectations in his heart.


    "I need to know the complete process of the miracle summoned by Your Excellency at that time, and I also need to know the witchcraft of summoning the ice element." Colin thought for a while and said carefully.


    Isidore had nothing to do with it, but before leaving, he turned his head to check the icicles and the surrounding wizard formations, and turned around to say sorry to Colin.


    "Wait a minute, Your Excellency Wood Demon, I will replenish some energy for the wizard formation."


    While speaking, Isidor went around behind the icicle, where there was a silver metal pillar half a person''s height.


    Isidore took out an exquisite wooden box from the storage ring, then opened the shield on the column, and put the strange snowflakes contained in the wooden box into it.


    Colin was slightly taken aback when he saw this scene.


    He recognized that snowflake, wasn''t that the crystal of extreme cold that was just sold a few days ago?


    "What''s the matter, Your Excellency Colin?" Isidor asked subconsciously when he caught a glimpse of his slightly dazed expression.


    "...nothing." Colin shook his head.


    "This snowflake is called the Crystal of Extreme Cold, and I bought it at the auction house a few days ago." Isidore thought for a while and began to explain, "In order to maintain the existence of the miracle, she must replenish energy all the time. Expensive."


    Colin didn''t say anything, just nodded slightly.


    Then the two left the basement, and Isidor basically told Colin everything he knew, and gave Colin the complete Riker Summoning Ice Elemental Witchcraft and one hundred thousand magic stones when they left.


    Finally, Isidor continued to Colin: "According to my current savings, the miracle can only last for another three months at most. Please hurry up."


    "I will." Colin nodded seriously.


    In any case, at least judging from Isidor''s current actions, he has indeed given enough sincerity. Not only did he give a deposit in advance, but he also gave him a second-level low-level summoning witchcraft��if he usually buys it directly, he must at least pay for it. More than 80,000 magic stones.


    Taking money to do things, he will naturally not slack off.


    What''s more, this attempt may also be of some help to the idea of ??combining the summoning fire element with the black mist net that is currently being studied.


    After all, since he discovered the overlapping effect, his research progress has been stagnant, and he can only hope that breaking the limit of the gold paper will bring about new changes.


    However, the second-level witchcraft is not so easy to advance. If you want to practice the second-level low-level fireball or summoning fire elements to break the limit, according to the current amount of practice, it will take at least half a year.


    Isidore''s commission can just change the way of thinking and see if it can be understood by analogy.


    Thinking in this way, Colin''s thinking became more open.


    If it is said that summoning fire elements and fireballs are cast at the same time, there will be an overlapping effect.


    The similar Summon Ice Element, when cast at the same time as Cone of Cold or Water Polo, will there be an overlapping effect?


    If possible, can you also try to combine them with the Black Mist Web?


    I still have the frost talent, maybe I can''t get over the hurdle in summoning the fire element, and it will be easier to pass the ice element instead?


    The more Colin thought about it, the more feasible it became.


    His current research direction is based on the more perfect combined witchcraft of the net of black mist, combined with the superimposed effect, which can barely be called the prototype of combined witchcraft, summon fire element and fireball, to form a more powerful combined witchcraft .


    But if summoning ice elements can also produce overlapping effects, then it seems that there is no problem changing to ice elements?


    After all, all he wants is a more powerful witchcraft that can improve his combat power.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 360： Successful advanced

    Chapter 360 Successful Advancement


    After leaving Isidor''s residence, Colin plunged into the laboratory.


    The problem of the miracle is simple��it needs to add another structure that can independently absorb energy from the outside world and maintain its own existence.


    But in fact, it is very complicated to operate, and there are too many places to pay attention to.


    This kind of elemental puppet is equivalent to a human being without eating function, without esophagus, stomach, and large and small intestines.


    ��and it doesn''t exist genetically.


    It is not easy to add a self-consistent and stable energy intake structure to it the day after tomorrow.


    Colin sat behind the silver-white experimental table, closing his eyes to check the summoned ice elemental crystal.


    Somehow, he felt that he liked studying witchcraft more and more.


    A difficult commission like a miracle not only did not discourage him, but aroused his interest.


    A life with smooth sailing and no waves is as boring as a life with a head in sight.


    Some challenges are better!


    Soon, however, Colin encountered his first problem.


    The next day, Isidore''s residence.


    Colin frowned and looked at Isidor, paused and said in a deep voice:


    "If I don''t have access to miracles, then I can''t do research."


    Isidore behaved perfectly normal in all the rest of the time, but when dealing with things related to miracles, he was particularly... sick.


    He is not willing to expose himself to miracles? !


    If you can''t contact the target of treatment, then what''s the point of treatment.


    Isidore smiled, but did not budge, just said:


    "Your Excellency Wood Demon, Miracle''s body structure is no different from ordinary ice elements.


    The means that can work on ordinary ice elements can work on miracles. The witchcraft you delivered before has proved this point. "


    "If you need substantial research materials, I have already given you the summoning witchcraft, and you can summon the ice element yourself for research.


    Of course, if I need to cooperate with the call for help, there is no problem, but the timing needs to be coordinated. "


    Colin looked at Isidor carefully, and asked again:


    "There is not much time left for miracles. This may work, but it will inevitably waste more time."


    "What''s more, according to what you said, even though Miracle''s body is no different from ordinary ice elements, there is an essential difference in spirit.


    If there is a difference, it may have an impact. Even if the experiment is successful on the ice element, no one can guarantee that it will be successful on Miracle. If it is not successful, then it will still have to..."


    "I understand, Your Excellency the Wooden Demon." Isidore interrupted Colin''s words.


    He glanced back at the icicle behind him, the light gray pupils under the white eyebrows contained sickly love and indifference.


    "But so be it, if it is feasible for ice elements but not for miracles, then it can only be said that fate is destined to be so."


    Colin stretched his brows and said nothing more.


    Other clients are willing to accept such risks, so what can he say as a wizard who takes money to do things?


    Colin finally took a deep look at the miracle in the light blue icicle, turned and left.


    Miracle, who looks like a young girl, has her eyes closed, sinking and floating in the icicles, and her crystal light blue hair is scattered like water plants...


    *


    *


    *


    In the following time, Colin put off his research and started learning to summon ice elements first.


    It is not a long-term solution for Isidor to help summon ice elements for research. He finally decided to learn to summon ice elements by himself.


    Only when the ice element is summoned, can there be materials and research.


    With the gold paper in hand, after about ten days, Colin was able to summon the ice element by chanting a spell, and finally he was able to officially start research.


    But on this day, there is another piece of good news��


    Lilian has successfully advanced to a second-tier wizard!


    March 11 in the Aramaic calendar, Atbold''s residence.


    Time flies and it is already March, and the breath of winter is gradually fading, replaced by the breath of spring, and the dead trees in Neustadt have sprouted buds one after another.


    Of course, the same is true of Atbold''s residence.


    The withered yellow grass that was covered by white snow once again reveals its dark brown color, dotted with fresh green, although it is small but full of vitality, people can''t help but feel happy when they see it.


    In the open space outside the wooden house, Atbold set up a simple oven, next to it was a long wooden table that seemed to grow out of the ground, filled with various ingredients.


    Colin couldn''t help thinking about the monthly gatherings of the Rudolph faction.


    The morning was also so sunny at that time. The apprentices gathered on the third floor of the villa, had something to eat together, chatted, asked the instructor questions, and looked up at the senior sister Lilian who was an official wizard next to her.


    Now, only the sun remains.


    "Good morning, mentor, senior."


    Colin exhaled lightly, smiled and walked up to greet him.


    "Good morning." Atbold turned around with a smile. Behind him, a field of flowers was swaying in the wind.


    Lilian also turned her head and smiled at him.


    I don��t know if it��s an illusion, but Colin always feels that Lilian��s current appearance seems to be older.


    Before, her normal state was at most a twelve or thirteen-year-old loli image, but now she looks like she should be thirteen or fourteen.


    "Congratulations, senior, for successfully becoming a second-level wizard!"


    Colin continued to congratulate, and walked to the table to help with the ingredients.


    "Thank you." Lilian pursed her lips and smiled, looked at Colin after thinking for a while and asked, "How is the student''s point accumulation, do you need my help?"


    Colin paused slightly, smiled and shook his head, "It''s slowly accumulating, I''ve just advanced to the first level not long ago, don''t worry. I plan to focus on learning knowledge during this time, and wait for the time to come It��s time to think about advancing.��


    "Very good, realm is not the real foundation of a wizard, knowledge is." Lilian nodded, and then smiled playfully:


    "If you need help, you can always come to me... After all, maybe it won''t be too long before you will surpass me again."


    Although she said so, Lilian felt that even if it would not take too long, it would take a year or two for Colin to surpass her again in terms of strength...


    She looked up at Colin.


    At least for the past two years, she can barely maintain the dignity of the senior sister, and help Colin a little.


    The celebration this time is very simple, that is, everyone sits together to barbecue and chat.


    Sometimes, less people will make you warmer, and more people will make you lonelier.


    Now that only the three of them and a flower are left in the Rudolph faction, the atmosphere of the party is even more lively.


    The heat of the charcoal fire carried the aroma of the food and wafted around. Halfway through the party, Atbold suddenly paused and said:


    "There are people from Black Castle coming outside."


    Colin frowned slightly. He didn''t have a good impression of Black Castle.


    However, this time the visitors from Blacksburg really brought good news.


    "Your Excellency Lilian." The visitor was an apprentice. He lowered his head and handed the silver feather nameplate to Lilian respectfully. "This is your silver feather nameplate. Please keep it safe."


    Lilian took over Silver Feather, and the apprentice resigned and left.


    "But it took me quite a while to become a second-level wizard, why can I still get the silver feather nameplate?" But Lilian was still a little puzzled looking at the silver feather nameplate.


    Atbold smiled, but there was no surprise, "Because you are an elf hybrid, and your lifespan is several times that of an ordinary wizard. If you were a human age, the time you advanced to the second stage is not too long."


    Atbold has memories in his eyes, "I haven''t told you before, but earlier, members of the Rudolph family were at least copper feathers.


    "Congratulations, senior." Colin sent his blessings in due course.


    Lilian smiled and put away the nameplate.


    No matter what, the benefits brought by Silver Feather are real, and this can be regarded as a surprise!


    The three returned to the oven again.


    "Lilian, if you want to go further, then you should probably find a faction to join." Atbold said suddenly.


    Colin paused slightly, and Atbold had said similar things to him before.


    He turned his head and looked at Lilian.


    The latter was also startled, put down the barbecue in his hand, thought for a while and said: "It depends on whether we can find a suitable faction."


    "You are already Silver Feather, and you have much more options than before." Atbold continued to add.


    Lilian''s complexion was a little downcast.


    Atbold did not shy away from Colin, and continued: "The Rudolph family is a thing of the past, but you still need to move forward, Lilian."


    Then Atbold turned his head to look at Colin, and continued: "Colin, you are the same."


    "The more you go up, the more you will find that resources are lacking and the road is difficult..."


    The charcoal is burning in the oven, and Atbold''s voice is long.


    After half a sound, Lilian was silent for a moment, but still nodded: "I know, grandfather."


    The glory of the family may not be able to be reproduced again?


    Lilian doesn''t know, but she misses the time when her parents were both there. At that time, the Rudolph family had emaciated camels that were bigger than horses, and even had his father''s golden feather, which seemed to be a sign of a comeback...


    But everything was like a dream bubble, and it disappeared without a trace in a blink of an eye.


    For the next few decades, Lilian lived under the exclusion of miscellaneous blood, and the occasional good intentions were mostly hidden in evil intentions.


    "The Rudolph family will not disappear." She murmured in her heart, and the joy of being an advanced second-level wizard suddenly turned into a heavy responsibility.


    Grandfather Atbold may no longer desire to restore the glory of the family, and she may no longer be able to restore the glory of the Rudolph family.


    But she at least...at least, wants to prove to those people that she can still become a high-ranking wizard, and that mixed blood is not inherently inferior!


    Colin is naturally unaware of the complicated psychological activities in Lilian''s heart.


    Just feeling Atbold''s gaze, he still nodded in agreement.


    After all, Atbold has no other intentions, but hopes that they can all move on, live better, and climb higher.


    However, only you know your own situation.


    Colin didn''t change his mind.


    Compared to the faction''s path that can be called easier for most people, the path he is taking now is a better path for him.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 361： question

    Chapter 361 Questions


    The spring in the city of Neustadt came suddenly like a shower at night.


    Almost overnight, on the way to the True Knowledge Society, Colin suddenly realized that the snow in the city had disappeared, revealing the gray-brown eaves and streets, and all kinds of plants had grown new leaves. .


    Large pieces of light green and light yellow replaced white and became the new main color.


    In the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society, a light blue figure stood in front of Colin.


    This is the summoned ice element, and he is making his first official attempt.


    At this time, it has been a month since senior sister Lilian advanced to a second-level wizard.


    In this month, Colin used the summoned ice element as the material, pondered for several days and nights, and finally came up with a preliminary theoretical plan.


    Now is the first practice.


    It is worth mentioning that summoning ice elementals is indeed the same as summoning fire elementals, and overlapping effects will also occur when they are cast together with witchcraft such as cone of ice or water polo - different from summoning fire elementals, summoning ice elementals requires The material for the operation can be water or ice.


    In addition, thanks to Colin''s frost talent, he can make ice cones without using the ice cone technique.


    Just to test whether the summoning of ice elements would also have overlapping effects, he learned another ice cone technique.


    The only pity is that even with the aid of the Frost talent, there is still no major progress in the combination of the Black Mist Web and the Summoning Ice Element.


    The progress of these two second-order witchcrafts is also slow. The Web of Black Mist has barely passed 20, and now it is 22/100. Perhaps it is due to talent. Summoning Ice Elements, a witchcraft that has just been learned for a month, is progressing very slowly. Already at 18/100, just two points away from 20.


    The rest of the Summoning Fire Element, the five limit-breaking fireballs, and the progress of the steel temperature-resistant force field are similar.


    It can only be said that the difficulty of practicing second-level witchcraft is far more difficult than before.


    In fact, the same is true of wizard practice. Even Colin''s daily meditation has only reached the second-level junior wizard (8/100) until now.


    ��Perhaps while studying new combined witchcraft, we should also try to find some ways to improve the talent of the super brain. ''


    In the first-order period, Colin had a deep understanding of the super-brain talent''s addition to the cultivation speed.


    Even now, the speed of his cultivation is already considered to be extremely fast compared to other ordinary wizards!


    However, compared to the slow progress of wizards, the progress of knights seems to be rapid, and has reached the first-level knight (82/100).


    From the current point of view, the path of knighthood does not seem to be as finely divided as that of wizards, and there is no such thing as a first-level junior knight.


    But it��s actually not sure. Colin doesn��t know what it will be like after reaching the limit. Maybe he will be able to break through to the first level, or he may be stuck in a bottleneck like before, or he may break through to a first-level intermediate knight.


    These are all possible, the knight is an unknown road that no one has ever traveled.


    Gently exhaling a foul breath, Colin calmed down his complicated thoughts, raised his palm, and began to prepare for the first attempt.


    Fluctuations of magic power appeared in the laboratory, mixed with flickering dim lights.


    Four hours later, after destroying two ice elements and replenishing their magic power, Colin finally "installed" a new life cycle structure on the third ice element.


    From the outside, the ice element does not seem to have changed in any way, but in its body, next to the original element control center, there is a new spherical structure, which Colin named life cycle center.


    The spherical life cycle center extends from the surface with a large number of silk-like nets, almost all over the body of the ice element, with the tip reaching directly to the skin.


    This is made by Colin after imitating the energy circulation core in the shadow of silence, and then making some adjustments for the ice element.


    Through it, the ice element can extract magic energy from the surrounding environment like a silent shadow and transform it into its own energy to supplement consumption and maintain its own stability.


    Withdrawing his palm, Colin took a step back, staring carefully at the ice element in front of him and accepting the modification.


    Five minutes passed quickly, and there was no problem with the ice element that had just undergone transformation.


    The shape is very stable, the connection between the control center and him is also very strong, and the energy status is also very calm, which is a normal performance during ''standby''.


    Colin was overjoyed and started the next test.


    "Launch an attack with all your strength!" He ordered in his heart.


    Click!


    Huge ice thorns suddenly rose two meters in front of the ice element, almost covering the entire space in front.


    "Cast a normal ice spike attack." Colin tested again.


    Shua!


    A thigh-thick ice thorn suddenly formed in front of the ice element, then flew forward, and finally hit the solid wall of the laboratory with a bang, breaking into ice **** all over the place.


    Next, Colin continued to let the ice element unleash several attacks.


    During this process, the ice elements behaved normally, but there seemed to be some delay when accepting orders?


    The delay is not high, about one tenth of a second, and ordinary people can''t even feel it.


    Colin ignored it for the time being, recorded it, and continued to the next test, which is also the most important test.


    "Restore energy." He stared at the ice element in front of him and ordered.


    The ice element stood still on the spot, and the body gradually lit up with a glimmer of light, which was the trace of the gathering of magic energy.


    The corners of Colin''s mouth gradually raised an arc, but before the arc reached halfway, a slight click sound was heard.


    Colin''s face froze, and he quickly blessed himself with a steel temperature-resistant force field.


    Boom!


    The next second, the entire ice element exploded from the center, and the fragments scattered all over the ground.


    Colin looked at this scene with an ugly face, took a deep breath, chanted a spell, and summoned an ice element again to transform it.


    Not long after, the same scene happened again.


    Boom!


    The ice element cracked again, Colin stepped forward, knelt down and took a closer look.


    The new ice element is the same as before, there is no problem in casting attacks and acting autonomously, but when it starts to recover its magic power, after about five seconds, it will shatter into pieces all over the place.


    It seems that what it absorbs is not magic energy, but some explosive energy.


    Colin frowned, stood up and prepared to summon an ice element again, trying to find the problem.


    But he glanced at his pocket watch, it was getting late, he hesitated for a moment, but temporarily suppressed the mood to continue trying.


    After cleaning up the laboratory, he hurried to the school.


    Lesson will start in half an hour. The course is bought with precious credits. Being late is a crime!


    Passing by Shelley''s usual laboratory, Colin paused slightly.


    The gray-black door of the laboratory was closed tightly, and the indicator crystal above was extinguished, which meant that no one was inside.


    It was already spring, but Shelley still couldn''t come back.


    Shaking his head, Colin withdrew his gaze and continued towards the school.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 362： do whatever you want

    Chapter 362 Do it casually


    As the number one wizarding school in the city of Neustadt, the Xisheng School has an extremely large base camp.


    From the entrance to the teaching castle in the middle, ordinary people have to walk for at least 20 minutes to get there. Apprentices who live outside the school must set aside enough time every time they come to class.


    Fortunately, Colin��s footsteps are fast enough, and the castle of the True Knowledge Society is not far from the Xisheng School. When there were two minutes before class, he stepped into today��s classroom.


    The classroom is located on the third floor of Building F of the teaching castle. The space inside is not large, with a few rows of wooden seats sparsely placed. If it is full, it can only accommodate about forty people at most.


    At this time, only half of the seats in the classroom were occupied, and the wizards gathered in groups of three or four. Colin found an empty seat in a remote corner and sat down.


    His arrival did not cause any disturbance, only a few wizards looked up at him, and looked away when they saw the strange face.


    Not long after Colin walked in, wizards arrived one after another.


    Wizards are mostly punctual, and the basic arrival time is concentrated three minutes before class.


    After a while, when the time reached two o''clock in the afternoon, a figure in a white robe suddenly appeared behind the desk.


    At this time, an old man with white hair and long beard, with a faintly illusory body, means that what he came is not the real body.


    Without too many pleasantries, the old wizard looked around and said:


    "In this class, let''s talk about the strong connection between soul differences and the distribution of the spiritual sea, and how it affects the efficiency of witchcraft casting and magic power..."


    All the wizards in the audience were sitting upright, their faces focused.


    The same is true for Colin. This is a six-hour course worth 20 school contribution points, which is not cheap for the contribution points he currently has!


    Of course, what is being said is worth the price.


    The strong connection between soul differences and the distribution of the spiritual sea is a difficult point in advanced knowledge.


    Related knowledge is mainly divided into two stages in the orthodox school education.


    One is the apprenticeship period. At this stage, basically all wizards receive similar basic knowledge education.


    Most of them are generally accepted truths, basic knowledge of elements, souls, bloodlines and other aspects.


    There may be slight differences between different schools of thought, but generally speaking, they are not big.


    In terms of analogy, the knowledge education during the apprenticeship period of the school is somewhat similar to the compulsory education in the previous life.


    And when the apprentice is lucky enough to become an official wizard, there is no uniform learning standard for the next knowledge.


    It��s like a big tree starts to branch at a certain node, and the following knowledge has no foundation, it��s all advanced knowledge, advanced knowledge of different aspects!


    As for wizard learning, advanced formal wizard is this node.


    From becoming an official wizard, each wizard will embark on a different path. Each wizard has a different focus on the knowledge he learns according to the direction of wizardry he is good at.


    After all, human energy is limited, even wizards are like this, they will only study on what they are good at.


    As for Colin, because the advancement speed is too fast, the entire first-order wizard stage basically did not learn other knowledge except meditation and a few witchcraft.


    However, due to the particularity of the gold paper, the lack of knowledge is not as serious as he originally expected.


    In fact, in some aspects, such as summoning fire elements, or the second-level stage of Xi Shengming''s idea, Colin''s knowledge depth is not inferior to other wizards of the same level.


    If he had to insist, there would be no problem for him to continue practicing like this.


    It��s just that Colin himself is not satisfied with the breadth of his own knowledge, and there is still a lack of some classic knowledge, such as the knowledge about the soul and the spiritual sea that will be explained in this class.


    Thinking of this, Colin couldn''t help but sighed slightly in his heart.


    He roughly calculated that if he wants to expand his knowledge to the breadth he wants, it will cost at least three or four thousand according to the contribution points of the school.


    Of course, the source of knowledge does not have to be limited to schools of thought.


    You can get some knowledge in places like the True Knowledge Association and Darren Commission.


    In addition, compared with contribution points, magic stones are easier for Colin to obtain, and he is also giving priority to obtaining knowledge through magic stones.


    It''s a pity that there is still a lot of knowledge that can only be obtained in the True Knowledge Society or School.


    Especially for some knowledge that needs to be explained and demonstrated, he has to spend contribution points to learn it in the school, even the true knowledge will not work.


    Colin raised his head slightly, the super brain was running at a high speed, every word of the old wizard was deeply imprinted in his mind, and was quickly understood.


    In fact, if he takes the second best option and chooses to be the same as the rest of the wizards, he only specializes in one aspect.


    Then the required contribution points will be greatly reduced.


    It''s just not necessary.


    When Colin started to learn a lot of knowledge like this, he once again realized the power of his super brain talent.


    In fact, Colin had expected it at the beginning and thought he was ready, but the actual experience still surprised him.


    So much so that he changed his way of learning and chose to learn most of the knowledge in Xisheng Library by himself. Only some knowledge that self-study is extremely inefficient or impossible to apply for.


    After all, the gap between redeeming relevant knowledge books from the library and taking relevant knowledge courses is at least double.


    But Colin only has 200 school contribution points in his hand. Even with such savings, it is far from enough for his study plan...


    "As we all know, the soul is unique, everyone''s soul is unique..."


    The old wizard''s explanation is not vivid, but very capable and concise.


    During his non-stop explanation, half of the six hours passed quickly.


    It is also due to the fact that the wizards present are at least first-order wizards, otherwise, even if they can bear it mentally, their bladders will definitely not be able to bear it.


    The last half hour of class is the time for answering questions, and everyone has an equal opportunity to ask questions.


    However, everyone can only have the right to listen to the answers to their own questions��perhaps in order to save time, the old wizard who gave the lecture used spiritual sound transmission to answer the questions of several people at the same time.


    This also caused them to only hear other wizards asking questions, but not the old wizard''s answer.


    "I''m going to ask about the impact of the different locations of the spiritual sea on the consumption of elemental witchcraft."


    Suddenly whispers came from the side.


    "Then I ask about the impact on the consumption of force field witchcraft."


    "But I still want to ask a question about the soul... I don''t understand the difference. What factors will affect the essence of the soul..."


    "Me too...but it doesn''t have a great impact on casting witchcraft. We only have two chances to ask questions, so we can only choose the more important one."


    "Alas...it''s a pity, I should find another companion to attend the class together. Twenty contribution points are so expensive."


    "No way... When the get out of class is over, see if other people have asked this question. You can exchange it with each other."


    "we can only do this."


    Colin''s ears twitched slightly, knowing that the two wizards sitting not far behind him were negotiating with each other.


    Most of the courses are like this, so the wizards of those factions, in the final questioning session, most of them will discuss the questions that each person asks in different aspects, and finally share with each other to achieve a win-win situation.


    "I can ask the difference question, when the time comes to exchange?"


    Colin asked behind him in a low voice.


    The two wizards raised their heads in a daze, looked at each other and replied:


    "Can."


    "Yes." Colin also nodded slightly at them.


    Generally he would not be like this, but the factors that affect the differences of souls are just the questions he wants to ask


    ��After becoming an advanced second-level wizard, the changes in his soul are different from other wizards.


    In addition to this, there is actually another reason.


    However... In fact, it is just a random move, whether it is effective or not depends on it.


    Half an hour later, as the figure of the old wizard on the desk gradually disappeared, this course worth 20 school contribution points also came to an end.


    Colin sighed slightly. After taking this course, his school contribution points fell below three digits, leaving only 90 points.


    He stood up slowly, looked back, looked at the two wizards, and came to the corridor outside together.


    The classroom will be used in the near future, and generally speaking, everyone will not stay in it.


    Five minutes later, the three people in the corridor ended their knowledge exchange.


    "Your Excellency looks a bit unfamiliar. I wonder which instructor''s student you are? My name is Hogan, and I am a student of Wizard Werther. Next time, if it suits you, I can have a class together." Some rich brown-haired wizards said with a smile.


    Colin not only completely recounted the old wizard''s answer, but also specially explained some obscure points for the two of them...


    At first they were a little skeptical, but later they realized that the wizard in front of them had indeed understood the answer of the old wizard, and the explanation of the obscure points often made them feel suddenly enlightened.


    Such a talented wizard is obviously worth making friends with!


    "My name is Bernie, and my mentor is Sir Witte." The companion on the other side also echoed with a smile.


    "Colin Leonard." Colin smiled and just announced his name.


    The other two wizards were not annoyed, they just thought that Colin didn''t want to reveal his faction.


    Colin didn''t greet them any more, took a breath, and according to the original plan, took out his golden feather nameplate, and said to the wizard in the corridor:


    "Knowledge is exchanged for knowledge. I have basically understood most of the knowledge points taught by the teacher in the previous class, and I can answer doubts for a fee."


    Actually, this is still modest. The old wizard spoke very well, and Colin has basically fully understood this difficult point of knowledge.


    But the other wizards in the corridor didn''t know it. As soon as his words came out, all the wizards looked sideways.


    But after seeing the golden feather nameplate in his hand, they all swallowed the ridicule that was about to blurt out, and looked at their companions suspiciously.


    Horgan and Bernie next to Colin were slightly startled, and their eyes widened.


    Good guy, no wonder the explanation is so thorough. It turns out that the wizard in front of him is a golden feather! ?


    There are many wizards in the Xisheng School, but the number of golden feathers can be counted with two hands, which is extremely rare in normal times.


    Moreover, according to the treatment Jin Yu receives, it is usually not necessary to come to these courses. They have one-on-one guidance from senior wizards.


    The corridor fell into silence for a while, and after a while, the wizards continued to communicate with each other, and no one paid attention to Colin for a while.


    Colin didn''t care about it in his heart, after all, this trick was just a random move.


    If he can exchange some knowledge and save him some school contribution points, then it''s better if he can''t, of course it doesn''t matter.


    He stood quietly, intending to wait another five minutes before leaving.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 363： As expected of Jin Yu

    Chapter 363 is worthy of the golden feather


    At this time, Hogan glanced at Bernie next to him, hesitated for a while, and suddenly said to Colin:


    "...how does your Excellency change knowledge?"


    The communication with Colin just now made him a little more familiar with Colin, and now he is willing to be the first person to eat crabs.


    After all, for the difficulty of the soul and the spiritual sea, a six-hour class, for him with ordinary talents, he can only listen to the general idea, and there are many things he doesn''t understand.


    Colin smiled slightly in his heart, worthy of his hard-working explanation just now.


    "Knowledge exchange for knowledge is the literal meaning. You ask questions, I will answer them, and then you pay me the corresponding knowledge."


    Colin took out the white paper he had prepared and handed it over, "All the knowledge on it can be exchanged, and the specific value is marked on the back."


    Hogan took the blank paper and asked Colin a question after a while.


    "I don''t quite understand the old wizard''s answer to the question I asked earlier, ''Different locations of the spiritual sea, the impact on the consumption of the spirit of elemental witchcraft''. I don''t quite understand it. Can you explain in detail? How much knowledge is required?"


    "Yes." Colin nodded slightly, and asked, "Can you give that knowledge?"


    Horgan picked up the blank paper and pointed, "This... and this..."


    The two quickly discussed the knowledge that needed to be paid.


    Colin began to explain through spiritual voice transmission.


    Some of the wizards in the corridor have already left, but in general, it is better than Colin imagined, and there are at least half of the wizards left.


    It��s no wonder, after all, most wizards are as talented as Hogan. After the six-hour course, there is a high probability that they will not be able to fully understand this difficult point of knowledge, and there will definitely be doubts and things they don��t understand.


    In the past, they would either ask their mentors, or spend contribution points to listen again.


    Of course, either way, it''s not free.


    And this time, a wizard actually stood up and said that he could answer most of the questions. Although it was paid, some people were still willing to try.


    Of course, this is due to the golden feather nameplate on the other hand, otherwise all the wizards in the corridor would have left long ago.


    After a while, Colin finished explaining.


    Under the attention of the other wizards, Hogan thanked Colin with a suddenly realized expression:


    "Thank you, Your Excellency Colin, the explanation is very thorough, I understand it immediately!"


    The smile on Colin''s face became even brighter. If he wasn''t really familiar with the wizard in front of him, he would have thought that Hogan was invited by him!


    After Hogan finished thanking, he seemed to feel that it was not enough, and then praised: "As expected of Jin Yu, we are indeed far behind in terms of knowledge learning."


    The wizard next to him was a little bit unconvinced when he heard this, but the brilliant golden feather nameplate on Colin''s waist made them hold back their words.


    Hogan didn''t feel anything.


    After all, the gap between people is too great, and jealousy cannot arise.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to exchange knowledge for knowledge?" Colin continued to ask.


    "Me." A thin-faced wizard walked over with a calm expression, and he wanted to see what kind of thing this golden feather was!


    About five minutes later.


    The doubts in the skinny wizard''s eyes have turned into convincing, "As expected of Jin Yu, thank you for your detailed explanation."


    After the skinny wizard gave the knowledge, he felt that Jin Yu was really different, turned and left.


    Colin smiled and continued to ask:


    "Anyone else?"


    "I!"


    With the first, there will be the second, the third...


    The wizards came forward one by one to exchange knowledge for knowledge, and the smile in Colin''s heart became brighter and brighter.


    Strictly speaking, there has never been such a behavior in the Xisheng School before.


    After all, as long as you have a good talent and join a faction, you will naturally have a dedicated high-level wizard guide, and most of the time you don''t need to teach the castle.


    Even if someone slipped through the net, they would probably not do what Colin did.


    Only a wizard like Colin, who is cash-strapped, doesn''t have many contribution points, and is unwilling to spend too much time doing school tasks, would think of such a sideways approach.


    When the knowledge exchange in the corridor ended, it was already an hour later.


    The sky outside is completely dark, like a soft curtain, dotted with broken stars.


    Watching Colin''s back leave, Hogan couldn''t help but sigh with emotion:


    "As expected of Jin Yu, you said that everyone listened to the same class, so why did he understand so much? Not only did he understand everything, but he could draw inferences?!


    Could this be the reason why he is a golden feather and I am just an ordinary wizard? "


    Bernie next to him glanced at him, opened his mouth slightly, but finally closed it.


    "Hogan, do you know this Golden Feather? Which faction does he belong to?" asked a familiar wizard.


    "I don''t know, he didn''t say." Hogan shook his head.


    "His name is Colin Leonard, has anyone heard of this name?" Bernie asked, his heart moved slightly.


    "It''s a little strange..."


    "Not familiar with��"


    Bernie was a little disappointed, but not too surprised.


    The wizards present are all first-order wizards, most of them are mediocre talents, and they are all marginal figures with little information.


    "Colin Leonard...Colin..." A wizard suddenly stretched his brows and said, "I seem to have heard it once, this is the newly promoted golden feather!"


    "Which faction does he belong to?" Someone asked impatiently.


    "It seems to say that he didn''t join the faction..." The wizard replied, with a strange expression on his face, "I heard about it two days ago when chatting with wizards from several pure-blood families. They said that Colin had rejected several invitations from pure-blood families. , seems to be ready to continue to put pressure on it."


    "..." The corridor was silent for a moment, and a wizard murmured:


    "Why don''t you plan to join the faction?"


    "Who knows, maybe he turned around and joined. Don''t talk about this, it''s too far away from us anyway!"


    "Yes, yes, let''s share the explanation of Jin Yu just now, what I just asked is..."


    Bernie glanced at the dark night outside the corridor, shook his head, and turned to join in the sharing.


    ������


    On the other side, on School Road.


    Colin walked towards the tin holy library, holding a blank paper and crossing out the knowledge he had acquired.


    I thought that relying on such knowledge for knowledge is just better than nothing, but it can save a little contribution points.


    But after actually doing it tonight, I found that the harvest is much stronger than imagined!


    There are still about seventeen or eighteen wizards left in the corridor, and each wizard asks two questions on average, and the total is more than 30 questions.


    And every question needs to be exchanged for equivalent knowledge...


    Colin calculated carefully, and finally found to his surprise that if he were to use contribution points to learn the same knowledge as he gained tonight, he would need to spend at least 40 school contribution points!


    ��Perhaps you don��t need to do any more tasks, and you can basically make up for your own knowledge shortcomings? �� thought Colin.


    But soon he shook his head again. This is probably because today''s course is extremely difficult, and it may not be so if it is another course.


    And he can''t be too outrageous... Sure enough, I''m afraid he still has to do a few tasks to contribute points.


    Colin sighed, walked into the Xisheng library, prepared to borrow today''s knowledge as planned, and returned to the True Knowledge Laboratory to continue researching the problems encountered during the element transformation this morning.


    While flipping through the knowledge in the library crystal, he thought again in his heart.


    ��However, it seems good to go out for a walk once in a while, at least you don��t have to pay more attention to what the pure-blood family will do again. ''


    For some reason, Colin thought of the misty Lebow River again. Although the mana there was not as abundant as Neustadt, it was exceptionally quiet.


    I still feel very fulfilled when I look back on the time when I was practicing there.


    Speaking of which, the first-order knight also broke through on the Lepo River back then, and there was quite a lot of noise, but there was no need to worry about being discovered there.


    After all, it is just an ordinary mortal kingdom, there are few wizards and apprentices, even if they are aware of it, they can''t make any trouble...


    While thinking, Colin exchanged knowledge and walked quickly towards the Association of True Knowledge.


    In any case, the top priority right now is to figure out why the modified ice element collapses.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 364： clear

    Chapter 364 Clear


    The moon is in the middle of the sky, emitting a bright light.


    It was already late at night, the city of Neustadt was silent, the streets were empty, and it took a long time to see a hurried figure.


    In the castle laboratory of the True Knowledge Society.


    The body of the ice element in front of Colin disintegrated, leaving only the upper body and the incomplete right arm.


    The cold air hit his face, but fine beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Colin is doing his best to maintain the integrity of the ice element in front of him, so as to observe what caused its disintegration.


    click.


    However, the energy in the ice elemental body was like boiling water. Even though Colin had tried his best to output magic power, after only a moment, the newly transformed ice elemental was completely shattered, and the residue fell to the ground.


    Colin withdrew his right hand that was sticking to the ice element, and while exhaling slightly, recalled everything he felt just now in his mind.


    ''The fluctuation of energy is a bit strange, but obviously the life cycle center has converted all the magic power into ice elemental energy. Logically speaking, there should be no conflict... Could it be the transformed ice elemental energy or the energy of the ice element itself?


    But it��s not right, the energy transformed by the life cycle center is obviously the standard ice element energy of ��Rickel��s Summoning Ice Element Witchcraft��. I have also verified it myself, and there is no difference between the two...��


    After a while, Colin, who couldn''t think of an answer, chanted a spell again and summoned an ice element, and stretched out his hand to modify it swiftly, preparing to test it again.


    The moon gradually falls from the black branches, and time gradually passes.


    Crash.


    As the ice element disintegrated into fragments again, Colin took out his pocket watch and took a look.


    It''s past two o''clock in the morning.


    In the past, at this time at the latest, he would leave the True Knowledge Society and go home to rest.


    Colin looked at the fragments of the ice element that were gradually dissolving on the ground, frowned, snapped the pocket watch on, breathed a sigh of relief, then mobilized his magic power, and summoned a new ice element again.


    Following these inspections, the problems in the ice element''s body became clearer and clearer. He had a premonition that he was about to discover the cause of the ice element''s disintegration, so he continued to study it vigorously, otherwise he might not be able to sleep well when he returned.


    The ice elemental puppet made by Rickel summoning the ice elemental is a standard ice elemental puppet. It does not have too much bias. It is the same as the summoning fire elemental that Colin currently masters. It is the most standard of the same kind of witchcraft. One of the most popular.


    Thanks to its popularity, Colin has a lot of information that can be used as relevant references.


    In general, the Riker ice elemental puppet is a representative of the standard puppet made by wizards imitating ice elements.


    It is the same as the real ice element, mainly composed of energy state frost, and also has the ability of various frost attacks of ice element and the characteristic of immunity to most physical attacks.


    The main difference lies in the core. The core of the natural ice element not only has a soul, but also is much more complicated in structure than the Rikel ice element core made by the wizard.


    The ice element core made by the wizard, that is, the control center is only an artificial creation after all, and only the most necessary things are kept in terms of function, such as combat and spiritual connection.


    ''I don''t know whether the specific structure of Miracle''s body will change. �� suddenly occurred to Colin.


    Although Isidor has always said that there is no difference in structure between miracles and ordinary ice elements.


    But this is obviously a fallacy. According to Isidore, since miracles have self-awareness and doubt that there is a soul, they will naturally manifest themselves in the body.


    Especially after studying these days, in terms of soul, Colin realized that it is not something that can exist independently.


    The soul cannot exist independently, it must be supported.


    Ghosts and ghosts are completely different from souls. They are soulless creatures. Strictly speaking, they are just dead things formed by the remnants of the body and some acquired influences.


    So the soul actually interacts with the backing, and this influence will eventually be reflected in the material world.


    For human beings, it is embodied in the physical body, and for ice elements, it is naturally also in the body structure.


    Even taking a step back, Miracle does not really have a soul, but only has intelligence, which also means the difference between it and ordinary ice elements.


    After all, ordinary ice elements have no intelligence... It''s just that this difference may not be as big as the difference brought about by the existence of souls.


    Actually, Colin is still trying to convince Isidor these days to let himself be exposed to some miracles.


    But it''s a pity that they all returned in vain.


    Isidore''s attitude towards miracles... Colin is hard to describe, but his attempt is not completely useless.


    Isidore gave him some test data, such as energy composition, structure and the like��it was a miracle.


    After careful inspection, Colin found that there was indeed no difference between ordinary ice elements��if Isidor hadn''t given him false data.


    This also made Colin even more curious about miracles.


    How did the miraculous self-awareness come about?


    Does she really have a soul?


    Even Colin doesn��t think that miracles will really have a soul, but what if, after all, it involves the domain of life authority, and this is a domain that wizards have not yet conquered.


    If what Isidore said is true, then no wizard can not be curious!


    Colin paused for a moment, and moved his palm away.


    The ice element in front of him has been transformed again, he looked at the blue figure and thought silently.


    ��When the treatment method is researched, you need to transform it yourself. Isidor can��t let himself be exposed to miracles...��


    Thinking of this, Colin raised his enthusiasm again. It used to be for half a million magic stones, and now part of it is also to satisfy his own curiosity.


    In this way, the moon gradually became lighter, and the dark night turned into dark blue at first, and then suddenly jumped out from the distant horizon with a touch of orange, and the dark blue also faded quickly, revealing the blue sky.


    In the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society, Colin was writing and drawing quickly on the table at his desk, and the remains of the ice element that had not dissipated were scattered on the ground under his feet.


    After an unknown amount of time, Colin suddenly stopped writing, raised his eyebrows and muttered:


    "It turns out that there is a compatibility problem between the control center of the ice element and the newly added life cycle center..."


    Through his unremitting efforts, he has successfully found out the reason for the disintegration of the ice element.


    In the body of the ice element, every time the life cycle center starts to function to absorb external magic energy and transform it into energy, it will cause a strange "resonance" in the original core of the ice element.


    This strange effect is the direct cause of the instability and collapse of the core of the ice element, and the collapse of the core naturally leads to the collapse of the ice element.


    It is worth mentioning that the two were carried out almost at the same time, so that Colin did not realize that it was the core of the ice element that collapsed first.


    Putting away the manuscript paper of the analysis data in his hand, Colin waved his hand to clean up the remains of the ice element at his feet, twisted his neck, did not continue to study, but turned and left the laboratory.


    ��Perhaps, you can try to combine the ice element core with the current life cycle core? After all, although the life cycle core exists alone, it will have a bad effect on the ice element core.


    But its function is not a problem, it can indeed replenish energy for the ice element. That peculiar "resonance" now looks more like a design flaw in the original structure of the ice elemental puppet��unsurprisingly, as long as there are other structures and cores coexisting in the ice elemental body, it will cause this kind of collapse. ''


    "To avoid this kind of collapse, I am afraid that the added life cycle structure must be combined with the original core of the ice element."


    Colin walked towards home, thoughts flooded his mind,


    ��Perhaps, it is also possible to upgrade the original ice elemental core? On the basis of its original structure, a structure with a life cycle function can be added, which can refer to the core of the real ice element. After all, the core of the real ice element has the function of life cycle...��


    After finding the reason, the next work is very clear.


    Colin has a hunch that the day when he successfully completes the commission may not be too far away.


    I have something to do today, the next chapter will be around noon tomorrow, sorry.


    Recently, I am trying to increase the number of updates, so the update time may not be so fixed, sorry.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 365： unsolved puzzle

    Chapter 365 Unsolved Mysteries


    Not long after, Colin returned home.


    On the lawn that had sprouted in the front yard, besides Sister Renee and Little Naxi, there were two familiar figures.


    Colin greeted with a smile: "Good morning, Senior Sister Lilian."


    "Good morning." Lilian was sitting on a wooden rocking chair made by Colin imitating his previous life. Her petite body was completely immersed in it, and she was reading a book, very leisurely.


    Besides, Bobby is chasing and fighting with Naxi, and Demi is helping Renee trim the grass.


    Because of Bobby, Lilian has become a frequent visitor here.


    However... After that party, it seems that Lilian has not been to the party for a long time because she is busy with joining the faction.


    Come over now when you are free... Could it be that you have successfully joined the faction?


    Colin''s heart moved, and he wanted to ask.


    But Lilian put down the book in her hand, and asked him one step ahead of him: "Young brother was in the True Knowledge Association all night last night?"


    "Well, study a witchcraft." Colin nodded.


    Lilian nodded, and asked again, "Will it be easy for Zhenzhi to join? Will there be any restrictions?"


    "It''s fairly simple, as long as there are a few self-created witchcrafts." Colin paused, and then told Lilian some information about the True Knowledge Society in detail.


    After a while, Lilian nodded, with a thoughtful look in her eyes.


    Colin walked to the rocking chair opposite her and sat down, half reclining, and asked, "Senior sister is free to come over today, have you successfully joined the faction?"


    Lilian shook her head, her lips moved to say something, but she paused and asked:


    "How about you, junior, have you chosen the faction you want to join?"


    Colin stopped shaking slightly and shook his head.


    Lilian stood up straight and looked at him and asked, "Are you not in a hurry at all?"


    "Why should you worry? I''m only in my early twenties this year, and my life expectancy is still hundreds of years." Colin said, also straightened up and took a sip of the black tea that Renee had just poured.


    Although this is not the main reason for his reluctance to join the faction, it is also a secondary reason.


    Even if the lifespan of the previous life is added, Colin has only lived in the world for fifty years. Compared with the long period of at least five hundred years for second-order wizards, it can only be regarded as a short beginning.


    Colin''s casual words fell into Lilian''s ears, but they seemed to be enlightened. The latter couldn''t help but startled, and after a long time, he said slowly:


    "Yes, I still have a thousand years to live, so why be so anxious."


    Lilian, who has elven blood, usually has a lifespan far longer than that of wizards of the same level, although this advantage will gradually weaken as the level increases.


    But at least in the stage of a second-order wizard, her lifespan can still reach a thousand years, fully twice that of ordinary second-order wizards.


    After Lilian finished speaking, she seemed to have let go of a heavy burden, and a smile appeared on her delicate face, and she turned to chat with Colin about some other topics.


    The conditions that those factions put forward for her are not unreasonable. The pure-blood family is unwilling to accept an elf half-blood, while other factions propose a long-term contract of at least seven or eight hundred years because she is an elf half-blood... Lily An naturally didn''t want to.


    At about ten o''clock in the morning, Lilian bid farewell and left.


    But Colin went back to the bedroom and fell asleep.


    Short sleepless night is nothing to him now, but his body is not tired, but the exhaustion of his mind still makes him feel a little tired.


    You need to sleep to restart yourself, so that you can better devote yourself to cultivation and research.


    At twelve noon, Colin got up to eat, and when he forked a piece of beef, he suddenly paused, put down the knife and fork, and took out a thin crystal from his pocket.


    The light black crystal is flashing azure blue at this moment, and the frequency is very fast.


    This means that Isidor hopes to meet him as soon as possible.


    ''There are still three days before the agreed weekly meeting, why at this time...''


    Colin frowned slightly, and after a hasty meal, he went to Darren Commission to get the hidden witch tool, and came to Isidor''s residence.


    When he came to this ordinary courtyard for the first time, he thought that Isidor had rented it for a short time for a meeting, but later he found out that this was Isidor''s current residence.


    His original residence was far more luxurious than this, but Isidor can no longer afford it now��in a sense, the current miracle is a gold-eating beast.


    The two met in the basement, and Colin glanced at the miracle in the center.


    Among the light blue icicles three to four meters high, Miracle was still the same as what he had seen before, with his eyes closed, his slightly glowing body bobbing up and down in the icicles.


    "What''s the matter, why did you call me here in advance?" Colin asked, his voice became dull and mechanical under the effect of the hidden witch tool, and he couldn''t even distinguish between men and women.


    "Your Excellency Wood Demon, what''s the latest progress?" Isidor asked with anxiety between his brows and eyes, but still maintained a calm surface. He was adjusting something behind the icicle at the moment.


    "It''s okay." Colin replied.


    Isidor paused for a while, looked at Colin and confirmed again: "Can you still refer to it?"


    "There has been some progress." Colin continued.


    Isidore looked slightly happy. After replacing the new frost material for the energy-supplying witch array with some pain, he walked quickly to Colin, and then asked a few questions about the research.


    Colin answered one by one, and there was nothing to hide.


    After hearing this, Isidor breathed a sigh of relief, looked at the miracle behind him and sighed:


    "Your Excellency Wood Demon, I told you that the miracle could last for about three months, but now it seems that such a time estimate is still too optimistic."


    Colin was taken aback, and subconsciously looked at the miracle.


    I don��t know if it��s a psychological effect. Now that he observes the miracle carefully, he finds that she seems to be smaller than when he first saw it?


    This kind of smallness does not seem to be related to body size, but more like age.


    Miracle looked about three or four years old before, but now he looks at most three years old.


    Isidor on the side is still talking:


    "Since last week, Miracle''s demand for energy has suddenly increased to a higher level. The frost material that could last for at least half a month can only last for ten days at most."


    Colin Moran, such an increase in demand does not seem to be high, but you must know that each of those frost materials costs at least a hundred thousand magic stones.


    Replenishment of ordinary ice elemental energy does not allow miracles to maintain themselves, but precious frost materials are necessary.


    This is a very strange point. Isidor has studied it for a while, but he has not been able to discover the reason.


    Otherwise, if magic energy can be converted into ice elemental energy to maintain the miracle, hundreds of thousands of magic stones can be used for several months.


    After learning this, Colin was surprised.


    Because if it is impossible to use the witch array to convert magic energy into ice elements to replenish energy for miracles.


    Then transforming it by myself is essentially converting the magic energy from the outside world into ice elements, so how can it be guaranteed that the miracle will be saved?


    The answer given by Isidore is that there is no answer.


    He was making the last attempt, and there was no other way.


    And the fact that the witch formation is not working does not mean that witchcraft is not working.


    The previously custom witchcraft from Colin proves this, even if there is no fundamental difference between the two.


    But it''s like I don''t know why miracles can only use precious frost materials to maintain their existence.


    Isidor also has no way of knowing why the external witchcraft is useless, but the witchcraft that directly targets the miracle itself is useful.


    This is the unsolved mystery of Miracle.


    "Your Excellency Wood Demon, there is still a month and a half left for the miracle at most, I hope you can speed up the progress."


    Isidore withdrew his gaze, turned his head to look at Colin, and asked sincerely.


    Colin keenly noticed that many of the witch tools originally worn by Isidor had disappeared, such as the witch staff that he used to hold in his hand.


    Maybe they have already been sold and replaced with frost materials to maintain the existence of miracles...


    Colin looked back at Miracle again, the latter was sinking quietly in the icicles with a peaceful expression,


    Finally, he said slowly to Isidor:


    "I will, Lord Isidor."


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 366： Teach me

    Chapter 366 Teach me


    Sparse morning stars shone on the dark sky, and the dawn still sank below the horizon and did not rise.


    Colin went out early and was already in the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society.


    The miraculous change made him invest more time in the transformation of ice elements.


    From the dark morning to the dark night, most of the time, apart from meditation and sleep, he is researching the miracle cure plan.


    He didn''t want his past efforts to be in vain, and he didn''t want to pass by the remaining 400,000 magic stones that were at his fingertips.


    ��


    Isidore closed the thick black iron door of the basement tightly, opened the double protective witch array, carefully checked whether the witch array was normal, turned around and prepared to go out.


    Walking out of the door, he looked around vigilantly.


    Isidore''s small courtyard is located in a remote place, deep in the block, with an alley outside the door, not facing the street, and few people come here on weekdays.


    But at this moment, from the corner of Isidor''s vision, he clearly saw a few looming figures in ordinary witch robes at the end of the alley.


    He straightened his collar and didn''t bother.


    Isidor knew that most of those people had ulterior motives, but he didn��t think it was aimed at him


    ��This has been the case for a long time.


    After the lightning-like crimson action, the city of the nine wizards did not usher in peace as expected.


    Even in the basement, Isidor could still feel the movement of the wizards of the law enforcement team flying through the air from time to time.


    The impact of the loss of a large area of ??sea has not slowly spread to the city of wizards until today.


    It was the mixed-blood wandering wizards who first noticed that the prices in the city had started to rise.


    In the beginning, the increase was only a little bit, but even so, these small increases made those wizards who could only maintain a balance of expenses suddenly fall into bankruptcy.


    Not to mention that the rate of increase is still rising.


    A large number of wizards discovered that it seemed like overnight that they could no longer afford to continue living in Neustadt.


    For helpless wandering wizards, they either choose to leave Neustadt, or they have to open source and increase their income.


    However, only a few wizards can achieve open source...the wizards who do it through normal channels are even fewer...


    Isidor quickly walked out along the alley, then stopped a public carriage and galloped towards Copper Rose Street.


    Sitting was not that comfortable, but Isidor was already somewhat accustomed to the cushions. Isidor couldn''t help feeling a little emotional. He couldn''t remember how many years he hadn''t ridden in a public carriage.


    It seems to be after the first step? Accurately, it seems to be after the first intermediate level?


    Izzy shook his head...he is now a second-tier wizard.


    Near Copper Rose Street, Isidor had a thought, and took out a few ordinary-looking witch tools from the storage ring.


    Generally, their energy fluctuations are not strong, and the highest one is only at the first level, and the styles are the most common on the market.


    This is the extra income brought to him by some blind thieves.


    Putting away these ordinary items, Isidor rubbed and escaped from his chest a silver necklace, swan-shaped, with expensive black crystals as eyes.


    Rubbing the swan necklace, Isidor''s face obviously flashed a trace of flesh pain.


    "Woo-!"


    The public carriage stopped slowly.


    "My lord, Copper Rose Street is here."


    Isidore put away the necklace, opened the car door and walked down slowly, and finally entered a business with a simple appearance.


    After half an hour, Isidor walked out of the commercial avenue and quickly walked to a hidden house on the side street.


    "Has the goods I want arrived?" Isidor, who was disguised, walked in and said to the wizard in front of him.


    "Here we are." The fat wizard in front of him smiled and took out a cold ice puck.


    "Yes." Isidore nodded, handing over the magic stone with one hand, and preparing to receive the ice puck with the other.


    "Your Excellency, wait a moment." The fat wizard did not take the magic stone, but retracted his hand holding the ice puck, paused and said to him: "This time the goods need to be paid more."


    "What do you mean?" Isidor frowned.


    This fat wizard is a businessman he has found that can provide a stable supply of frost materials. Including this time, this is the third time he has come here to buy frost materials.


    The previous two prices were stable, but this time...


    "Your Excellency doesn''t know something." The fat wizard sighed and said sadly: "The price of everything is increasing, and my purchase is no exception. If I still sell it to you at the original price, then I can only lose money. I hope you understand." .��


    Isidor frowned, and asked in a muffled voice after a while, "How much do you want to add?"


    The fat wizard smiled, "Not much, just ten thousand magic stones."


    The room fell silent, and after a long silence, Isidor said slowly:


    "Can."


    When Isidor left the hidden hut, the swan necklace in his hand and the magic stones exchanged for those ordinary witch tools had all disappeared, replaced by a frost material that could maintain the existence of miracles for ten days.


    ��I don��t know what happened to the wood demon. �� Isidor touched his empty neck, his expression silent.


    This is the last magic stone he can collect, that is to say, this is the last frost material.


    The day after tomorrow, the Wuzhen needs to change the material.


    Combining today, there are only twelve days left for the miracle.


    Isidore did not take the stagecoach anymore, but put on his hood and flew low to go home.


    On the one hand, it is to save magic stones, and on the other hand, it is also to save time.


    After a lot of tossing, it was almost noon, and according to the agreement, this afternoon, the wooden demon would come over to communicate about the situation.


    Isidore was only a dozen centimeters above the ground, floating forward like a ghost.


    Although the city of Neustadt is banned from the sky, as long as such a flyby is not directly hit by the law enforcement team, there will generally be no problem.


    Of course, very few people would do this. Apprentice wizards would not dare to do so. Official wizards would not be unable to sit in a carriage. Unless they were in a hurry, they would not take this unsightly way of traveling.


    Feeling the surprised gazes of the passers-by, Isidor felt somewhat depressed.


    But fortunately, it didn''t take long before he turned into a familiar alleyway.


    Passing through several crossroads, Isidore came to his door, paused a little, looked at the figure in front of him in surprise and said:


    "Your Excellency Wood Demon?"


    He glanced at the time subconsciously, it was only half past ten, and it was still earlier than the time they generally agreed to meet at two o''clock in the afternoon...


    Isidor was stunned for a moment, and suddenly thought of a possibility, he quickly approached and asked eagerly:


    "Your Excellency Wooden Demon came here so early, could it be that..."


    Colin nodded, the white mask concealed his expression, but a smile could be heard in the mechanical voice:


    "Yes, as you imagined, Your Excellency Isidor, I have successfully completed the commission."


    Isidor''s eyes lit up suddenly, and surprises kept pouring out. His lips trembled, as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he just said heavily: "Great!"


    Isidore took a few deep breaths, pushed open the door, and said to Colin:


    "Let''s go, Your Excellency Wood Demon, let''s go in and discuss in detail."


    The two came to the basement together.


    Colin stared at the icicle next to him and said: "Your Excellency Isidor, I will demonstrate on the ordinary ice element first, and then transform the miracle."


    "Reform?" Isidore waved his hand, "Master Wooden Demon, you just need to demonstrate on the ice element and teach me. As for the transformation of miracles, I will do it myself."


    Colin was slightly taken aback, "Are you sure, Your Excellency Isidor? It will take at least half a month to master the transformation proficiently. Even if you just learn the basics, I''m afraid it will take a week..."


    "I''ve already decided." Isidor just waved his hand again.


    Seeing this, Colin had no choice but to look regretfully at the miracle not far away, and nodded.


    "Okay, Lord Isidor...if you insist."


    Some regrets, but that''s all.


    For Colin, whether he can get in touch with miracles is only secondary. The important thing is to get the remaining 400,000 magic stones.


    As for whether Isidor can save Miracle, that is beyond his control.


    Colin summoned an ice element with a wave of his hand, and began to explain while demonstrating.


    The solution he finally adopted was to use the original core of the ice element as the main body, instead of combining the life cycle core with it, it was equivalent to upgrading the original one.


    Such a solution is more difficult than simply combining two cores. But also because the upgrade with the original core as the main body has not greatly changed the structure of the original ice element core, the final result will be more stable, and the possible adverse effects will be smaller.


    Colin focused on speaking, and Isidor listened intently.


    However, what none of them noticed was that the miracle of the icicle behind them, which was slightly facing them sideways, turned into a front facing...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 367： opportunity

    Chapter 367 Opportunity


    Waiting for Colin to teach Isidor to learn the complete "rescue" plan, it was already five days later.


    During this period, Isidor showed great fanaticism. He hardly slept for five days. Every night after Colin left, he still studied the transformation alone.


    Thanks to this, Isidor learned to treat and reform two days earlier than Colin imagined a week.


    After the church Isidor reformed, according to the contract, Colin received the remaining 400,000 magic stones.


    Since then, the commission relationship between him and Isidor has come to an end.


    "Happy cooperation, Your Excellency Isidore."


    In the basement, Colin finally said to the wizard in front of him.


    "Happy cooperation." Isidor''s tired face was full of eager joy, and he subconsciously walked towards the miracle, but he seemed to think of something, and soon he looked back at Colin and added: "By the way, remember Live in the contract we signed the first time, Your Excellency Wood Demon."


    "I will." Colin replied flatly, and finally looked at the miracle in the icicle.


    The earliest contract they signed was a confidentiality contract, and the content was everything in this basement.


    The iron door of the basement closed slowly, and Colin''s footsteps walked away slowly.


    In the dark basement, only Isidor and Miracle remained.


    Colin''s departure made Isidor relax a bit. He thought for a while and came to the door to open the defensive witch array.


    As the invisible barrier wrapped the entire basement, Isidor''s expression became more and more relaxed, and the exhaustion accumulated from five days of sleepless and restless study began to pour out.


    ��Let��s rest first, get some sleep, and start reforming after waking up. �� Isidor let out a weary breath, thinking silently.


    ��However, before that, a routine inspection must be conducted on the witch array that maintains the miracle. ''


    He gathered his last energy and walked behind the icicle.


    "Crack."


    Isidor stopped suddenly, his eyes a little confused.


    ''Did I... hear a broken sound? ''


    Tiredness made his brain dull, but the next moment, with the sound of clicking, it became real.


    Isidor suddenly woke up, he raised his head suddenly, and stared at the scene in front of him in shock with bloodshot eyes.


    The azure blue icicles emit a faint blue light, and under the influence of some strange force, the spider web-like cracks are spreading from the center outward.


    And the miracle of it...is growing rapidly!


    Her body size continued to expand, her arms and feet gradually became slender... The frost material behind the icicle, which could last for a while, suddenly shattered as if the energy had been sucked up in advance, leaving only dim fragments.


    "No...it''s impossible..." Feeling that the connection between his brain and the miracle was quickly disconnected, Isidor''s complexion turned pale, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    He subconsciously moved forward, but as a second-tier wizard, he staggered on his feet and almost fell to the ground.


    He took a deep breath and finally calmed down. He waved his hand and activated the backhand he had prepared long ago, imprisoning Miracle.


    boom!


    However, before the witchcraft was formed, he was the first to be knocked down by a blue light.


    Isiduo coughed a few times, blood overflowed from his pale lips, and a thin layer of frost condensed on his eyebrows and hair.


    He raised his head tremblingly, the icicle had shattered, and the miracle that was only the size of a three-year-old child had disappeared.


    A figure about 1.56 meters long, with long hair and a dazzling frost-blue light, who couldn''t see the details, was walking slowly towards him.


    ...


    ��If miracles really have souls. ''


    ��Then this soul is really just an accident of casting a spell, as Isidor said? a miracle? ''


    Colin was strolling on the street, thinking endlessly in his heart.


    ��The soul cannot be created out of thin air, this is common sense... At least the wizards have not yet found any effective way to create a soul. ''


    Colin shook his head. After all, he still felt that this possibility was unlikely, so he stopped thinking about it.


    ''Maybe it was just an accident, some souls were mixed in during the spell, the probability of the ice element produced by Isidore is that it only has the intelligence like a ghost, but does not have a real soul. ''


    ��But Isidor, as a second-level wizard...should not make such a low-level mistake, nor would he fail to think of this possibility, at least he should have some detection. ''


    Colin couldn''t help frowning slightly.


    But soon, when he realized his thoughts, he suddenly stretched his brows and smiled dumbly.


    Sure enough, I still miss it because I haven''t been able to experience the miracle in person.


    People are like this, they always want what they can��t get.


    ��It will be a long time in Japan, anyway, we have left our contact information, and we can visit again if we have the opportunity... I don��t know if Isidore can successfully transform the miracle.


    If it is possible, what will happen to that special ice element? ''


    Colin shook his head again, completely emptied his mind of thoughts, and stopped thinking about these unanswered things.


    It is still morning, and the sun is shining brightly.


    The warm spring breeze blows, neither warm nor cold, as gentle as a sympathizer''s touch.


    Colin narrowed his eyes slightly and let out a soothing breath.


    During this time, not only Isidor was tense, but also he, who put almost all his energy on this commission.


    Now that the commission is officially over, I can finally relax a bit and transfer my energy to other places.


    For example��


    The study of wizard knowledge and combined witchcraft research.


    Thinking of this, Colin''s joy at getting 400,000 magic stones dissipated quite a bit.


    Although you can gain some knowledge by giving lectures to other wizards after class, more knowledge still needs to be exchanged for school contribution points.


    Now a month has passed, and Colin''s school contribution points have already returned to zero.


    If it weren''t for being busy with miracle commissions, he would have started preparing to accept missions to earn school contribution points.


    The research progress of the fusion of summoning ice elements and black mist net witchcraft is not optimistic at all.


    Completing the commission of the miracle of healing, the attempt to upgrade the core of the elements did bring Colin a lot of new ideas and experiences.


    But before he could really combine the net of black mist with the element of summoning ice and fire, he always felt that there was still a lack of opportunity.


    It''s like looking at flowers through a fog, and always feel that there is a thin film, which is not real enough.


    Colin quickened his pace and habitually opened the gold paper.


    Since January, due to being busy with commissions, except for the daily meditation, the rest of the progress has basically stagnated and there has been little change.


    He scanned quickly from top to bottom, and finally stopped at the talent column.


    Looking at the Frost talent that almost reached the limit at 5 o''clock, Colin couldn''t help but think:


    ��If summoning the ice element and the black mist net is limited by time and cannot be broken immediately, then maybe trying the limit-breaking frost talent may also help the research of combined witchcraft? ''


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 368： missed opportunity

    Chapter 368 Missed opportunity


    Bronze Rose Street, Water Auction House.


    An auction is coming to an end.


    "1,200,000 magic stones once!" The white-robed auctioneer shouted loudly, "1,200,000 magic stones twice, three times!"


    when!


    The auction gavel hit heavily.


    "Congratulations to your Excellency who bid 1.2 million magic stones for successfully bidding for the Turbidity Crystal."


    The white-robed auctioneer continued with a smile, "The Turbidity Crystal is the last auction item. This is the end of this auction. All wizards are requested to leave in an orderly manner."


    Colin sighed slightly, stood up from an inconspicuous corner of the hall, followed the crowd and left the auction hall.


    ��I didn��t expect that there would be no Frost Treasure in this auction. ''


    Valter��s Auction House will hold two or three large-scale auctions and seven ordinary auctions a week on average.


    The time of ordinary auctions is fixed in the afternoon every day, and the location is in the small hall next door, while the time of large-scale auctions is not fixed. Generally speaking, there will be one on Sunday, and the other one or two are to watch the auction products are arranged.


    Today happened to be Sunday, and it was only in the morning when I left Isidor''s place. So after lunch, Colin rushed to Walter''s Auction House, hoping to buy a frost treasure to improve his frost talent.


    It''s a pity that this auction doesn''t have the Frost Treasure he wanted.


    Generally speaking, in order to maintain a certain sense of mystery, only 80% of the auction items in each auction can be known in advance before the auction starts.


    As for the remaining 20%, it will remain unknown.


    Colin came here for the unknown 20%, but unfortunately, he didn''t get what he wanted.


    Fortunately, with the badge of the Xisheng School, the entrance fee can be discounted by 10%. It only costs ten magic stones, but there is no loss.


    Walking out of the hall, Colin did not leave, but came to a counter of the auction house to consult.


    "Is the auction list for next week''s auction out?"


    "Excuse me, are you asking about a large auction or an ordinary auction?" The female wizard at the reception asked with a sweet smile.


    "Both."


    "Ordinary ones are only available from Monday to Friday, here you are." The witch skillfully pulled out a stack of brown leaflets from the side,


    "The large auction house has now announced two auctions, one on Friday and one on Sunday.


    Friday''s auction announced 50% of the auction items, and the other announced 30% of the auction items, and there should be more announcements in the future. "


    "If you need it, you can come to pick up a more complete leaflet in a few days. It is usually updated every two days. The latest version will be updated the day before the auction."


    Colin nodded, indicating that he understood, and took the leaflet.


    Walter''s Auction House is one of the best auction houses on Copper Rose Street, with excellent services in all aspects. It was here that he sold the Crystal of Extreme Cold last time.


    And behind it is the Istar School, and with the badge of the Tin Holy School, you can get a lot of discounts here... It''s a pity that this time I was unlucky and had to return empty-handed.


    Colin looked at the flyer in his hand as he walked out of the auction house.


    After not taking a few steps, he paused for a while, his eyes brightened slightly as he looked at the leaflet of the second large-scale auction.


    "The flower of the cold thorn, the second-level frost material that grows in the cold caves of the extreme north..."


    Although I haven''t heard the name of the flower of the cold thorn, but according to the notes on the back, it is at least a frost material, and it comes from the extreme north... Maybe it is exactly what I need.


    Colin moved his eyes to the top of the leaflet. This is the leaflet for the second auction that announced 30% of the auction items. At the top of the leaflet, the exact time of holding is marked��


    "Sunday, May 7th in the Yanamic calendar, at two o''clock in the afternoon."


    There are still seven days... Colin smiled, quickly flipped through the rest of the leaflets, stopped a carriage and returned home


    ��


    The morning of May 1st in the Aramaic calendar.


    A street corner.


    Colin, who was wearing a gray witch robe, hid in the shadows, frowning.


    At the alley not far in front of you, two first-order wizards from the law enforcement team are guarding the alley. Looking through their figures, you can see more wizards from the law enforcement team going back and forth in an ordinary house in the alley. back.


    Colin recognized the house, having been to it countless times in the past two months.


    ��This is Isidor''s residence.


    He wanted to come here today to inquire about whether Isidor succeeded in transforming the miracle yesterday, but what he never expected to see was such a scene.


    Whoosh!


    At this moment, a figure in the uniform of the Law Enforcement Team flew across the sky above his head. Judging from his aura, it was at least the third rank.


    Colin was slightly startled.


    The figure landed at the entrance of the alley, and the guarding wizard respectfully greeted him: "Lord Fabol."


    Colin looked around, and approached a group of people who were a little closer.


    Relying on the keen hearing of a first-order knight, the conversation in the alley could be heard faintly.


    "Tell me about the situation here, Uriah." The voice was a bit rough, this is the wizard Fabole who just arrived.


    "Good sir." Ulea is the wizard in charge here, he organized the language and said: "Simply speaking, it is a crazy second-order wizard named Isidor who crazily attacked the neighbors living around. .��


    "Second-level wizard, live in this kind of place?" Fabol was puzzled.


    "Yes." Ulea nodded, and deduced: "In the basement, we found a ruined witch formation, and the materials used are expensive. Perhaps this is the reason why he lives in such a place."


    "To save magic stones, or to deceive people?"


    "If you guessed correctly, yes."


    "Another idiot who blindly studies knowledge, the parliament should formulate a special research law to bring all knowledge research behaviors into monitoring and control."


    Fabole frowned, walked towards the residence, and continued to ask:


    "Where is that crazy second-order wizard?"


    Uriah paused and said, "He''s dead."


    "Dead?" Fabol paused a little, then turned his head and asked, "What''s the reason?"


    "There happened to be two second-order wizards here last night. They were attacked. Out of self-defense, they counterattacked and killed the mad Isidor."


    "There are two second-tier wizards here, why are they here?" Fabol curled his lips, but he was not too surprised by Isidor''s death.


    After all, witchcraft has no eyes, and not all wizards are proficient in imprisonment witchcraft.


    Yulia had a strange expression on his face. He paused and said, "With them, there are four first-order male wizards... first-order male wizards who have undergone some special physical transformation."


    Fabole''s face darkened, and he thought for a while and asked: "It sounds like this is just an ordinary incident where an ordinary second-level wizard went crazy because of research knowledge, and was accidentally killed. Why did you apply for high-level assistance?"


    Yulia heard this question, her face became serious:


    "We found a special high-energy trace in the basement. Although it has declined, it still retains the strength of the third level... The energy level of the thing that left the trace has reached the third level. Moreover, in terms of breath, I am afraid it is not wizard."


    "Take me there." Fabole''s face straightened.


    "Okay, please follow me, Master Fabol..."


    As the two of Fabole got deeper and deeper into the house, the voice of the conversation became smaller and smaller.


    Colin in the crowd suppressed the shock in his heart, turned and left quickly with a blank expression.


    "Isidor is dead! And there are traces of Tier 3 in the basement... Is it a miracle?"


    Such thoughts startled Colin.


    After leaving last night, what happened in the basement of Isidor''s residence? It turned out to be like this!


    There is also a miracle... that unique ice element, where did she go?


    Colin subconsciously wanted to look around, but the next moment, he reacted, slowed down, and observed the surroundings in a more natural way.


    Nothing unusual...Colling paused and stopped a passing stagecoach.


    Sitting in the carriage, feeling the slight vibration of the carriage, he suddenly burst into laughter again.


    I communicated with Isidor and wore the hidden witchcraft all the time. The only one who knew his identity was Darren Commission.


    But in fact, not everyone in Darren��s commission knew his true identity. At least the sorceress who received him only knew his code name Wood Demon, and the remembered face was also disguised.


    Colin relaxed a little bit. Miraculously, even if he possesses Tier 3 strength due to certain mutations, he is still an ice element in general, so he probably doesn''t know his true identity... I still don''t need to worry too much about being approached by him Come.


    Thinking about it carefully, maybe my reaction is indeed a little sensitive.


    But after all, I just went to that basement yesterday morning, and today, another second-order wizard died strangely��although according to the wizards of the law enforcement team, Isidor died at the hands of the other two wizards.


    But this process is somewhat bizarre.


    Colin took a light breath, and lifted the cloth curtain on the left side of the carriage.


    Grey-black houses and crowds continued to pass by in sight, and the complicated thoughts in his mind calmed down a little, and his mood became calmer.


    ��Let��s go out of the city tomorrow. ''


    Colin opened the gold paper, staring at the progress of the knight column which has reached 99/100, thinking silently.


    If there are no accidents, after today''s practice, the knight level will reach the limit.


    In order to avoid making too much noise during the advanced stage and causing unnecessary troubles, he had to find a suitable place.


    Originally according to the plan, he actually planned to wait until a few days later to buy the flower of the cold thorn and improve his frost talent before looking for a secluded place.


    But now that a miracle has happened suddenly, it is better to leave for a few days to avoid the limelight.


    The next day.


    About 10 noon, Colin had arrived at a barren city of mortals.


    Choose a secluded mountain forest, plunged directly into the depths of the dense forest, and finally lived in a large cave.


    The bonfire was blazing, and a simple gray stone house had appeared in the cave, with stone beds and tables inside, everything was available.


    All this only took Colin a few minutes, and the witchcraft used was exactly the wall-building technique that Shelley had mentioned to him when he was in Gubei Village.


    As Shelley once said, this is indeed a very useful witchcraft, and the conditions for its use are not high, even the lowest senior apprentices can use it...


    Speaking of which, Shelley clearly said that she would return after the cold night was over, but now almost three months have passed...but she is still missing.


    The burning firewood crackled, and Colin looked at the bear''s paw that was scorched by the flames, and calmed down his thoughts.


    ��


    Neustadt, in a study.


    Barr was frowning and questioning Gener who had just arrived: "Why didn''t you send someone to monitor Colin yesterday?"


    "Something happened yesterday." Gener thought of the interrogation by the law enforcement team, and thought of his beautiful night that was accidentally ruined the night before, and his eyes were a little dark.


    He paused, looked at Barr and asked, "That Jin Yu, what happened to him?"


    Bar said angrily: "He left Neustadt suddenly yesterday. We just missed such a good opportunity!"


    Gner was taken aback for a moment, and his face was a little ugly.


    In the past few months, they have been monitoring Colin almost every day. Of course, they mainly monitor whether Colin has left Neustadt.


    In order to avoid being discovered, they did not monitor Colin himself, but sent people to guard the gates of Neustadt, the General Department of Transmission, and the Airship Traffic Department.


    The purpose of doing this is mainly to find a suitable opportunity.


    After all, if you want to attack Jin Yu of the school in the city of Neustadt, it can only be said to be lighting the toilet.


    "This time it''s my problem." Gener murmured, hating the mad wizard the night before.


    It''s just that he can''t help it no matter how much he hates, everyone has been killed by him... Thinking of this, Gener felt a little restless again.


    Although they did kill Isidor in self-defense, after all, a second-tier wizard died, and the law enforcement team still had a lot of troublesome procedures to deal with.


    Of course, the thing that annoys Gener the most is that the party was broken up. Although only the wizards of the law enforcement team know about it now, who knows if this news will spread to the family... It really made him lose face!


    "Don''t worry, that golden feather will not be jumping for a few days." Gener restrained his thoughts, looked at Barr who still had an angry face in front of him, and continued.


    Bar was taken aback for a moment: "Have you heard any rumors?"


    Genner nodded slightly, and said in a low voice: "I don''t know the specifics, but our Hidos family seems to have given up on recruiting Colin... Your Bunier family should be the same."


    "So the family plans to attack him again?" Barr frowned.


    "I''m afraid so. In the past few months, our family has tried to extend an olive branch several times, but they were all rejected." Gener added, thinking that Colin was about to face the family''s troubles, he felt a little better some.


    "But our purpose is to pry from Colin where the magic stone that Joyce promised us was... Even if the family wants to continue to attack him, what does it matter to us?"


    "We still missed this good opportunity."


    Gener''s complexion froze, and his complexion suddenly became ugly, so he could only muffled:


    "I will wait for the opportunity later."


    "I hope." Barr gave him a disappointed look, and sighed.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 369： break the limit

    Chapter 369 Breaking Limits


    The mountains are densely forested, and the sun is falling.


    On the large open space outside the cave, Colin was practicing the breathing method, the green and gold fighting air flowed, and the wind howled between his gestures.


    Fortunately, this ground has been solidified by his witchcraft, making it flat and solid, otherwise it must be a scene of billowing sand and dust.


    Around the open space, a hidden witch array was also set up to hide all the movements of Colin''s practice.


    This mountain forest is located in a remote area with few people.


    To this day, Colin has lived here for six days, and he feels a little isolated from the world... The main reason is that he can''t enjoy the delicious meals made by Renee like before.


    But it''s only two days since I left.


    At this moment, Colin paused slightly, and the green-gold grudge on his body suddenly swayed, as if it swelled slightly.


    Colin, who realized something, finished the current action, and with a thought, he called out the golden paper.


    As expected, the progress of the column of knight rank has finally reached 100/100, which means that it is possible to try to break through.


    Colin had a faint smile on his face, but he was not in a hurry to break through.


    At noon, he waited until his condition was adjusted to the best before he began to formally break through.


    The oval-shaped extraordinary organ in the lower abdomen pumps rapidly, and the green-gold battle energy flows through the limbs and bones like a wild horse, making a substantive turbulent sound.


    The invisible fluctuations spread in all directions, like a breeze, and the leaves of the surrounding green trees suddenly whirled.


    ��


    Neustadt, in an ordinary study.


    "Another wizard was attacked?"


    Behind the brown desk, Fabol frowned deeply.


    "Yes, my lord, this is the third attack that happened recently, and the deceased was a first-order wizard." The wizard wearing the law enforcement team''s wizard robe lowered his head and reported, "The victims in the three attacks showed Although the wound marks are somewhat different, they are generally similar, and the body surface is covered with long-lasting frost."


    "Yes." Fabol nodded slowly, indicating that he understood.


    ''An eventful autumn. �� He sighed inwardly.


    After Operation Crimson, although the city was quiet for a while, as time went by, gradually, many ghosts and monsters appeared again.


    Not only the recent serial case of some kind of monster attacking wizards, there are also many strange cases, such as a female wizard apprentice killing her mentor who often bullied herself as a first-order wizard... The wizard apprentice, killing A dead first-order wizard, how bizarre!


    Moreover, after the female apprentice finished doing this, for some unknown reason, she disintegrated into a puddle of flesh and blood, and her soul seemed to have completely disappeared without any trace.


    In addition, there was a sudden increase in the number of depraved and insane wizards, for different reasons.


    In the past, the reasons for the alienation and madness of wizards were mostly related to the study of witchcraft.


    However, in recent events, some wizards have no interest in studying knowledge, but they are still inexplicably alienated and depraved.


    Faboler faintly realized that there seemed to be a new undercurrent brewing in the city of Neustadt.


    "A few days ago, the wizard named Isidor, the wizard array in the basement of his residence, has a specific analysis report come out?" Fabol asked after thinking about it.


    "It''s out." The reporting wizard replied, and took out the bound report from the storage ring in due course and handed it over.


    Before this, that is, on the day of the incident, they conducted a preliminary investigation on the witch formation in Isidor''s basement, and determined that the effect of the witch formation was specially used to extract the energy of frost materials and provide energy for certain things or creatures.


    But the preliminary investigation can only go so far��in Isidor��s basement, and even on him, all the materials related to the basement were destroyed by him.


    The more detailed investigation, that is, the further analysis of Wuzhen, has only just been completed today.


    Fabole took the report and read it carefully.


    Speaking of which, it was after that day that there was a strange case of a wizard being attacked in the city.


    Such a coincidence, there is no reason for Fabol not to connect the two, but due to insufficient evidence, this is always just a conjecture��at least just now.


    Fabole put down the detailed analysis report, a flash of clarity flashed in his eyes.


    ''Some kind of frost creature similar to ice elemental...''


    The attacks that happened in recent days are indeed inseparable from the previous case of Isidore!


    In other words, the ones that have been attacking the city recently are the unknown frost monsters bred in Isidor''s basement.


    Fabole couldn''t help but frown again when he thought of this.


    It is time for the Supreme Council to promulgate corresponding regulations to bring wizard research into unified management to avoid such accidents.


    Or at least file it.


    Fabole waved away the wizard who was reporting in front of him, pondered for a long time in the study alone, and finally wrote down the suggestion in his heart, then hurried out, stood up, his figure shrank rapidly, and he didn''t know where he was going.


    ������


    "pity��"


    In the dense forest, Colin stared at the gold paper in front of him and sighed secretly.


    The ground under his feet that had been reinforced with witchcraft was in a mess at the moment, with ravines and upturned soil everywhere.


    There is no doubt that the appearance of the ground is due to the impact of the knight''s advancement.


    Yes, Colin successfully broke through the current knight level.


    However, he did not progress to a second-order knight in one fell swoop as he expected. Although whether it is a second-order knight or a first-order knight, it is just Colin''s own name now.


    If he wanted to, as a knight who had opened up a new path, he could call the knight realm after this breakthrough a second-tier knight.


    But Colin didn''t want to, at least for this breakthrough, the improvement he felt did not reach the level of qualitative change.


    If you have to say it, it is probably more appropriate to say that you have broken through from a first-order junior knight to a first-order intermediate knight.


    Colin put away the gold paper and carefully felt the changes in himself.


    The knight''s halo has been strengthened by about 30 to 40%, and the fighting spirit cyclone in his body has become even larger.


    The ''battle qi core'' inside, that is, the extraordinary organ in the lower abdomen, has also undergone some special changes��it has become more like a positive sphere, and its volume has also expanded slightly.


    Compared to the sorcerer, a wide and clear avenue that countless people have walked through, the knight is still an unknown path hidden in the dark forest.


    On this road, no one can help him, and there is no past information that can be used for reference.


    ��Perhaps, should I find some more knight breathing techniques to learn? �� thought Colin silently.


    Before Yiguang''s breathing method broke the limit, a special channeling technique appeared, and it was because of this that he was able to successfully break through to the first-order knight. Of course, there was also a special influence of the heart of the ancient tree at that time.


    This time breaking the limit, Colin is still the same as before, by continuously compressing and increasing the energy in the body��that is, fighting spirit.


    This method is still very effective so far, but it is foreseeable that in the not-too-distant future, or the next time a knight breaks through the level, there will always be a situation where he can no longer improve the limit of the great knight.


    At that time, if you want to go further on the road of knights, you still have to rely on gold paper to break the limit.


    And using gold paper to break the limit, the more knight breathing methods the better, so that the knight breathing method will not turn golden again after one or two times, and the limit cannot be broken for the time being.


    ��Go back to the city first. �� Colin glanced around for a while, restraining his thoughts.


    After simply dealing with the traces here, they set foot on the return journey.


    It is now May 6th. Go back and get acquainted with the newly improved knight strength, and you will just go to the auction tomorrow.


    About two hours later.


    Colin came to a smaller wizard city - Alfred.


    This time he did not choose a place far away from Neustadt to retreat as before.


    Of course, the distance between Alfred and Neustadt is not that close, but it is still much closer than other wizard cities with teleportation arrays, and the teleportation cost is much less.


    Colin paid the fee and set foot on the teleportation array.


    Shua!


    The light of the teleportation array flashed, and in the next second, Colin returned to the familiar city of Neustadt again.


    It is just evening at this moment, the clouds in the distant sky are brilliant, and the setting sun is like fire.


    However, seeing this beautiful scene, Colin, who walked out of the Teleportation Administration, frowned slightly, and took out the school badge that was constantly flashing.


    ��Colin Leonard, after receiving this notice, please go to the General Affairs Castle immediately to receive a new mandatory task. ''


    ��There is a new mandatory task? �� Colin was slightly taken aback, but he didn��t resist as much as before.


    After all, even if the school does not issue mandatory tasks, after a while, at most, he will need to accept some school tasks to earn contribution points after the combination of witchcraft research is completed.


    As for the stumbling block that the pure-blood family may secretly make... As a second-level junior in actual level and a second-level advanced wizard in actual combat power, Colin is not too worried.


    Putting away the badge of the school, Colin continued to the general affairs building of the Xisheng School without stopping.


    The wizard on duty takes the badge of the school and puts it in the witch tool aside. Query:


    "Dear Your Excellency Leonard, your mandatory mission this time... well, there is an error in the feedback given by the crystal, I will take a closer look, wait a moment."


    Colin raised his eyebrows.


    The wizard on duty fiddled for a while, scratched his head and said, "The crystal shows that your task this time is to deliver a batch of supplies to the front line, but it has been cancelled."


    "What does it mean to cancel?" Colin asked doubtfully.


    "Did you just receive the school badge notification today?" asked the wizard on duty. He touched the crystal of the witch tool and said, "The crystal shows that the school sent you this compulsory task as early as four days ago."


    "I left Neustadt for something a few days ago." Colin replied.


    "No wonder, it may be that this mandatory task is more urgent, and it was assigned to someone else after you didn''t answer." The wizard on duty explained, "Although such situations are rare, they have happened in the past."


    "Then do I still need to do mandatory tasks?" Colin asked after thinking about it.


    "I need it, but it''s not this one." The wizard on duty nodded and suggested again,


    "It''s best for you to stay in Neustadt recently. According to past experience, the school will reassign you a new mandatory task for at most half a month."


    Colin was a little speechless, and nodded expressionlessly.


    "��I see."


    ��


    The seventh day of the fifth month in the Aramaic calendar, in the afternoon.


    Walter Auction House.


    Colin walked out of the auction house door calmly, with no expression on his handsome face.


    But if you look closely, you can still see the surprise deep in his blue eyes.


    Perhaps the law of conservation of luck played a role. Yesterday the school brought bad news about mandatory tasks, but today''s auction went smoothly.


    The flower of the cold thorn is a treasure that can arouse the response of the frost talent.


    Moreover, there were not too many people competing with him for this treasure in this auction house, and it was successfully auctioned for only 100,000 magic stones in the end.


    Did not go home, and walked quickly all the way to the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society. Colin closed his eyes and swallowed the flower of cold thorn.


    A bit of cold air seeped out from his mouth and nose, causing a layer of frost to condense on his eyebrows and temples.


    About ten minutes later, Colin summoned the golden paper with a thought.


    Looking directly at the Frost talent column, as expected, the progress behind it has reached 100/100!


    Without hesitation, Colin took out the magic stone and began to break the limit.


    Ten thousand... Twenty thousand... Thirty thousand... The value behind the breaking point soared all the way until it reached 300,000, and the �� symbol behind the frost talent finally lit up.


    Colin put away the remaining magic stones with some pain.


    Mana is earned quickly, but spent even faster.


    But if you think about it again, such expenses are also normal.


    After all, the current Frost talent is a powerful talent that allows him to release a powerful attack equivalent to the normal attack of a first-order wizard. It is strange that breaking the limit is not expensive.


    Moreover, the more magic stones consumed for breaking the limit, the stronger the frost talent is... Thinking of this, Colin immediately felt better.


    The magic stone didn''t leave me, but stayed on me in a different way!


    Taking a slight breath, Colin concentrated and tapped heavily on the �� symbol.


    Boom!


    A circle of light blue chill suddenly spread from Colin who was sitting cross-legged towards the surroundings like a tide.


    At the same time, the sideburns and eyebrows that have just melted away are now covered with new frost.


    After an unknown amount of time, Colin opened his eyes, and the depths of his blue pupils were frosty and joyful.


    Frost talent, successfully broke the limit!


    Colin stood up slowly, and the frost on his eyebrows and temples melted away as if he had received an order. He waved his hand lightly, and a dark blue chill swept forward...


    ''good. �� Feeling the talent after breaking the limit, Colin smiled slightly.


    Seems to have thought of something, he rested for a moment, then waved his hand gently, summoning the ice element.


    Now that the frost talent has successfully broken the limit, it is time to continue the previous research to see if it is really possible to make new progress in combination research as I thought!


    Everyone, pay attention to protection, it''s still uncomfortable to be a sheep.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 370： within five days

    Chapter 370 Within five days


    "I already know the situation in the city."


    In the empty hall, Noyce sat recliningly on the luxurious black city lord''s seat, and casually waved his hand at Fabole in front of him.


    Fabole stood respectfully, raised his head and glanced at him slightly, hesitated for a while, then lowered his head and continued to emphasize:


    "Lord Noyce, the number of wizard out-of-control incidents caused by the recent study of witchcraft has increased several times compared to the past, and the losses caused cannot be underestimated..."


    "I will convey your suggestion to them." Noyce said lightly, interrupting Fabol''s words.


    ''Of course, it''s just to convey...'' Noyce raised his eyebrows slightly, looking at Fabole who was seriously admonishing in front of him, but he couldn''t get excited.


    If it was the past, he would probably go to the city to conduct actual research in person.


    If it is confirmed that what Faboler said is true and useful, he may offer to help in the future.


    But now...Noyce just looked at Fabole and continued to say lightly:


    "If you have nothing else to do, just step back first."


    Just a few out-of-control wizards.


    "Okay, Lord Noyce."


    Fabole looked up at Neuss again, nodded in response after being silent for a moment, then turned and left.


    Noyce, who was behind him, watched his leaving back quietly, his eyes were calm.


    ������


    In the early morning of the 12th day of the fifth month in the Aramaic calendar.


    Five days have passed since the purchase of the Flower of Cold Thorn.


    Colin came to the study, reading today''s Supreme Council announcement and the newspapers in the city.


    "Wizard Research Management Regulations... A new decree promulgated by the Supreme Council?" Colin raised his eyebrows as soon as he picked up the announcement.


    You must know that since the war on the frontline battlefield has come to a standstill, the announcements of the Supreme Council are mainly small matters, and sometimes they will not even be issued.


    There is no such a big announcement like today... Although I have not read the content carefully, but no matter what the law is, as long as it is a law, it is undoubtedly important to the entire society.


    Colin glanced at the rest of the newspapers on the desktop. Sure enough, half of the headlines were related to the new decree issued by the Supreme Council.


    Judging from the title, this time the Supreme Council seems to want to bring all wizard research into control.


    ��This is not an easy task. �� Colin was the first to think.


    You must know that the wizarding world is much more sensitive in terms of personal privacy than in the previous life. Many places, such as auction houses and the General Administration of Transmission, have not yet implemented the real-name system.


    Now it is difficult to bring more private wizard research into management, which can be seen.


    However, there are no human rights in the wizarding world, and the social structure maintained through violence like this is, in a sense, extremely stable.


    If the Supreme Council wants to implement something, as long as it is determined, there is nothing it cannot do.


    Colin shook his head, picked up the announcement, and began to read it carefully.


    "From now on, wizards in Neustadt should take the initiative to report when conducting knowledge research..."


    After a while, after reading the announcement of the Supreme Council and reading a few related newspapers, he gained some understanding in his heart.


    Although the supreme council promulgated the research management regulations this time, in fact the whole regulations are not strict and only require the reporting of basic information.


    At the same time, for the reported knowledge research, if the wizard is willing, he can apply for some magic stones or knowledge subsidies after passing some review and judgment and signing a use contract.


    In addition, this management regulation is mainly aimed at wizards below the third level, and there are no requirements for those above the third level.


    And for school wizards, it is not necessary to report to the Supreme Council, but to report to the school and be included in the management of the school


    ...Perhaps the schools will report to the Supreme Council? Colin speculated, but the bulletin didn''t say so.


    As for wandering wizards, they need to report to the law enforcement team.


    If the wandering wizard refuses to execute and is discovered again, he will be fined at the slightest, expelled from the city of Neustadt at the worst, and may even face imprisonment.


    As for the punishment of school wizards, each school sets its own rules.


    The last and most important one is the determination of the research location.


    From now on, if wizards want to carry out knowledge research, they must be in a special research location.


    Research conducted elsewhere is illegal.


    Although it is a special location, this location can also be your original home, or other experimental locations, but you need to apply to the school or law enforcement team in advance.


    If it is the basic information of the reporting research required above��basically only the energy level, the first order and the second order, as well as the self-assessment of danger, they are just some irrelevant regulations.


    Then the determination of the research location is the core that can truly ensure that the parliament will include witchcraft research in a certain amount of management without causing too many wizards to resent.


    Putting down the newspaper, Colin frowned deeply.


    The promulgation of this new decree has somewhat brought inconvenience to his research


    ... I don��t know what information the Supreme Council got to make such a decision.


    Colin sighed slightly.


    Mainly different from other wizards, many times, even if he does not conduct witchcraft research, he still needs to go to the laboratory of the True Sense Society for witchcraft practice.


    Ordinary wizards are far from needing such a large amount of witchcraft practice. If it is known to others, it is easy to find abnormalities, not to mention that he has advanced to the second level now.


    At least in the school, it is still the second rank. Although Noyce saw through his disguise before, it seemed that he was not interested in telling others.


    Colin just pretended that nothing happened. Anyway, it is undoubtedly more harmful than beneficial for him to announce the identity of Tier 2 now.


    The reason why the stumbling blocks arranged by those pure-blood families can be easily solved by him again and again is because of such poor information.


    This is not as the saying goes, stability is king!


    Thinking of this, Colin inexplicably misses the remote mountain forest where he stayed a few days ago.


    Sparsely populated, but mainly because of the danger of dense forests, the actual distance from the city is not far, and there are not many filthy ravings.


    Although the magic energy is not as abundant as that of Neustadt City, it can still support the cultivation of the second level. Under the influence of his powerful talent, the gap between each other is at most 10 to 20%, and it can be made up with magic stones.


    And now that the decree has been promulgated, there is an additional benefit��no need to report for research.


    ��Perhaps...it is indeed like before, to find a place outside the city to retreat. ''


    Colin thought silently, got up and prepared to go to the True Knowledge Society.


    There is a saying that life is like a besieged city, some people want to come in, some people want to go out... Well, it seems that the original words are not about life.


    But in a person''s life, there are always some situations that make people think so, at least this is the case for Colin now.


    The war has been at a stalemate for the time being, and the mainland has ushered in a short-lived peace, but the city of wizards in front of it seems to be gradually becoming turbulent again.


    As for reporting to the school now... there is no rush, Colin still plans to weigh the trade-offs.


    And he is also very puzzled now, what method the law enforcement team will use to supervise those wizards who do not want to report.


    After all, if you close the door and hide in the basement to research knowledge, who would know?


    Stop a brown stagecoach.


    Half an hour later.


    "Woo-!" Following the coachman''s order.


    The black horse pulling the cart in front gradually stopped, snorted, and Colin got out of the cart slowly.


    However, when he saw the scene in front of him clearly, he was taken aback.


    It was originally a depression, and it could almost be called the castle of the True Knowledge Society. At this time, the stone road at the entrance and the broken fountain were surrounded by wizards.


    Of course, from the signs of the law enforcement team on them, it is easy to know that they are not wizards of the True Sense Society.


    After careful calculation, it has been almost half a year since he joined the Society of True Knowledge, but Colin has never seen so many wizards here.


    It can even be said that during the six months in the True Knowledge Society, he only met one member, Shelley, and the rest of the members met only occasionally when they came out of the laboratory.


    But they all kept a tacit distance and didn''t talk too much.


    Having said that, Colin looked up at the castle not far away.


    ��It��s almost June now, but Shelley still hasn��t returned to Neustadt, and I don��t know why. ''


    He was inexplicably upset, but quickly dispelled it, put on the badge of the school and the golden feather nameplate, and continued to walk forward.


    Although when Shelley left, she said that she would return to Neustadt after the cold night, but this is not a serious promise after all...


    "Your Excellency is a member of the True Knowing Society?" A wizard from the law enforcement team asked when he saw him approaching.


    "Yes." Colin nodded calmly, then asked curiously: "The law enforcement team came here... did something happen?"


    Seeing the badge of the Tin Saint School on Colin''s chest and the golden feather nameplate on his waist, the toughness on the face of the member of the law enforcement team eased a little, and he continued:


    "Have you read today''s Supreme Council announcement?"


    "I know, wizard research regulations."


    "We are here for this." The wizard of the law enforcement team nodded and continued in a serious manner:


    "According to the management regulations, the True Knowledge Society, as an organization specializing in knowledge research, is one of the existences that needs to be focused on."


    Colin was taken aback for a moment. If he remembered correctly, he didn''t see this content mentioned in today''s announcement.


    Facing Colin''s puzzled expression, although the wizard of the law enforcement team still didn''t change his face, Colin had already keenly noticed a trace of abnormality in his eyes.


    The thoughts in his heart turned rapidly, and Colin realized.


    It seems that... this so-called focus of attention may have something to do with it.


    It is said that it is based on the management regulations, but right now, it looks more like someone is using this decree to attack the true knowledge.


    The wizard of the law enforcement team coughed deliberately, and continued to speak to him:


    "Did you come here to study witchcraft? If so, you may be required to report to our law enforcement team... Well, due to the particularity of this place, the report may be more stringent, and you may need to ask some additional questions. "


    "But don''t worry, your Excellency, the additional questions are also very simple, and there is nothing too sensitive." The wizard of the law enforcement team added.


    Speaking of this, the wizard of the law enforcement team looked at the golden feather nameplate on Colin''s body, thought for a while and hinted: "Of course, if your research location is not in the castle of the True Knowledge Society here, then according to the regulations, you can also report to your subordinates. The school will report."


    Colin nodded slowly, he understood what the law enforcement team wizard meant.


    If you report to the school, then there is room for negotiation on many things, and it will not be as strict as reporting to the True Knowledge Society.


    Law Enforcement Wizard is implying that if he is not willing to reveal too much information, he can look elsewhere for research.


    But Colin pondered for a moment, and said: "My research is indeed carried out here."


    Compared to a few extra irrelevant questions that the True Knowledge Society might ask, he was more worried that those pure-blood families would take advantage of it when reporting to the school.


    The wizard of the law enforcement team was stunned for a moment, then didn''t say anything more, took out a special witch tool, and asked in a businesslike manner:


    "Then please provide a valid identity certificate, and start registration now."


    "Okay." Colin handed over the school badge.


    "The first is to study the energy level?" After receiving the badge, the wizard of the law enforcement team put it into the groove of the witch tool in his hand and began to ask.


    "Second-level inferior." Colin said calmly.


    If it is only based on the strength of the summoned elements, it is indeed true.


    The wizard of the law enforcement team glanced up at Colin, who was only a first-level wizard in his eyes, feeling a little surprised.


    But looking at the golden feather nameplate on Colin''s waist, the surprise only existed for a moment before dissipating.


    "Dangerous level? From very dangerous, severely dangerous, normal, mild, to no danger." He continued to ask.


    "Slight danger."


    "The research location is the Castle of the True Knowledge Society, isn''t it?"


    "yes."


    The law enforcement team wizard nodded, looked at him and continued:


    "The next step is to conduct research in the castle of the True Knowledge Society, and the additional questions that need to be asked."


    "Please describe the general direction of the research."


    "Elemental aspect."


    The wizard of the law enforcement team paused for a moment, but said nothing.


    The decree has just been promulgated, and the questions being asked now are additional questions that are not stipulated in the decree, so naturally there are no detailed requirements for the requirements for answers.


    In fact, they came here not because of any laws and regulations.


    The wizard of the law enforcement team continued to ask questions, mainly irrelevant questions, and did not pay attention to their authenticity, but they were indeed a bit annoying.


    After about five minutes, the questioning finally came to an end, and the wizard of the law enforcement team finally asked:


    "How long do you expect to complete the research?"


    Colin thought for a while, and said calmly, "Within five days."


    Yes, although it is only five days before the purchase of the Flower of Cold Thorn, the research on combined witchcraft has made a breakthrough!


    As he thought, the improvement of Frost talent did bring a key opportunity, allowing him to successfully break through the difficulties that had been troubling him in the research of combined witchcraft.


    So, if there are no accidents, within five days, at least phased results can be achieved!


    No sheep, but the family has sheep, so some updates have been delayed for a few days...


    Everyone, pay attention to protecting yourself, especially the elderly with underlying diseases at home. Try to stagger this wave of peak periods, so as to avoid peak medical runs, and just in case.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 371： potion boon

    Chapter 371 Potion Gift


    The fifteenth day of the fifth lunar month in the Yanamic calendar, early in the morning.


    Colin went to the True Knowledge Laboratory as usual.


    The sky is gloomy today, with heavy gray and black lead clouds covering all the sunlight.


    Going out for a few steps, I didn''t see a public carriage, and there were wizards in a hurry everywhere on the road.


    Most of the wizards did not hold umbrellas, or they held rain-proof witchcraft.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a dull sound not far away.


    A burst of fierce sounds and shouts came faintly.


    Colin paused for a while, and vaguely heard words such as "law enforcement team" and "violation of management regulations".


    He shook his head, took a few quick steps forward, and stopped a public carriage that had just passed.


    "Drive!"


    The carriage drove fast, and soon arrived at the Society of True Knowledge.


    Colin stepped out of the car and looked towards a house not far away. Under the dark sky there, there was a wizard of the law enforcement team hanging in mid-air.


    In addition to the sound he heard before stopping the carriage and the law enforcement team he saw now, Colin also saw two similar scenes on the way from the carriage just now.


    This is the law enforcement team conducting a search in accordance with the decree issued on the 12th��a search targeting wandering wizards.


    The wizards of the law enforcement team will use a special witch tool to detect the fluctuations and levels of magic energy to search - after all, when the wizards are researching, even if they cover up their breath perfectly, unless they use magic stones for energy throughout the process, otherwise It is always unavoidable to consume magic energy.


    And as long as there is consumption of mana, it can be noticed.


    Even if there are a small number of wizards who can avoid such detection by using magic stones throughout the whole process, it is harmless. First, this method is doomed to only a small number of wizards. The implementation of this management regulation is too strict, and what they need seems to be more general control.


    In fact, this kind of search operation started yesterday. If it is found that the wandering wizard did not report, or reported false information, he will be severely warned by the law enforcement team.


    Although there is no substantive punishment, in Colin''s view, such a search operation is somewhat outrageous.


    After all, the decree was just issued two days ago, so it stands to reason that there should be at least a week to leave a report.


    After all, considering the particularity of wizards, sometimes it is normal to not go out and see people for a week in order to research or learn new witchcraft.


    It''s a pity that no one cares about the opinions of wandering wizards.


    Concentrating his thoughts, Colin quickly walked into the castle of true knowledge, came to the laboratory, and continued to start today''s research.


    After the Frost talent broke the limit, the improvement it brought to him was huge, and it could even be called a qualitative change.


    This qualitative change is not only reflected in the fact that the frost attack that Colin casually releases is far more powerful than before, and has almost reached the first-level median witchcraft level, it is also reflected in the subtle control of the frost power.


    This is a bit like learning art in a previous life. Some people use colors more accurately and more aesthetically.


    Since the Frost talent broke the limit, Colin suddenly felt cheerful when it came to witchcraft research.


    The ice element that was always collapsing suddenly became stable, and some obstacles that interfered with the formation of combined witchcraft did not need to be deliberately overcome, and they would be solved naturally.


    But really nothing else has changed.


    It can only be said that some things are indeed useful without hard work. This is true in many things, and talent may be more important.


    All in all, now he has overcome the most critical difficulty in combining the net of black mist with the summoned ice element��combining the Shadow of Silence with the ice element.


    Next, you only need to complete the remaining parts step by step, and you will be able to successfully obtain a new witchcraft that combines the two!


    Now it is May 15th, and the remaining parts have been solved in sevens and eighties. Colin predicts that if there are no accidents, he will be able to successfully build a preliminary version in the evening or so!


    Just like that, time passed quickly in concentration, the rain gradually stopped, and the dark clouds slowly dissipated, but what was exposed was already a dark night sky.


    In the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society.


    Colin exhaled a long breath, and straightened up from the experimental table.


    He twisted his neck, then slowly closed his eyes, and carefully constructed the new witchcraft model he had just designed in his mind.


    ��It seems�� finished? ''


    After a while, Colin opened his eyes, feeling a little unreal in his heart.


    This time the model does not seem to have any loopholes, and there are no bugs in the simulation run...


    After thinking about it, he summoned the golden paper with a thought.


    Golden particles slowly gathered in front of him.


    On the gold paper, the web of black mist and the black characters summoning ice elements have blurred together, see here.


    Colin finally had a real feeling, and an uncontrollable surprise suddenly appeared in his heart!


    In fact, this is often the case.


    When you step over a hill and reach an end point, at the moment of completion, you are not so passionate. What you have is just a natural calm, and you often look back later. There will be a deeper feeling.


    Colin couldn''t conceal the joy on his face, and he continued to think about it.


    The fuzzy characters on the gold paper made of the combination of the net of black mist and the summoned ice element suddenly became clearer, and finally it was fixed as the net of elements!


    And this witchcraft directly opened up a new column on the gold paper��the second-level upper-level witchcraft, which has become the strongest witchcraft in Colin''s current hands!


    The only pity is that, as a combination of witchcraft, Colin can''t see its full picture for the time being.


    Just like the need to collect suitable materials in advance to transform them into silent shadows in order to cast the net of black mist, the current witchcraft of the net of elements also needs to transform the ice element before it can be cast at any time.


    Besides... Colin continues to look at the gold paper.


    This elemental net witchcraft, strictly speaking, can be regarded as his first new witchcraft that did not rely on gold paper to break the limit, but relied on his own research and fusion.


    This undoubtedly opened up a new path for the future. After all, on the gold paper, if you want to fuse the two witchcrafts, you must break the limit of the two witchcrafts to the golden color to achieve it.


    And breaking the limit to gold, no matter what kind of witchcraft is by no means easy, it will take a lot of time.


    ''It would be great if the gold paper could independently control the fusion of witchcraft...'' Colin suddenly thought.


    If the gold paper does not have to wait until the witchcraft breaks the limit to gold, it can allow the two to be fused, which will undoubtedly greatly reduce the workload.


    But that was just an unrealistic fantasy... Colin shook his head, and snapped open the copper pocket watch. The time on it was already ten o''clock in the evening.


    These days, his time to go home is basically around 11 o''clock, and there is still an hour left.


    Colin thought about it, but in the end he didn''t plan to continue. He packed up the laboratory and planned to go home early.


    After all, one hour is not enough to transform ice elements.


    Walking out of the laboratory, Colin knew without feeling that he was the only one left in the entire castle of the True Knowing Society.


    Since the implementation of the wizard research management regulations in recent days, the castle of the True Knowledge Society has been classified as a key area of ??concern by who knows, and members of the law enforcement team have come to inspect it almost every day.


    Although none of them crossed the line, they just checked the mana fluctuations across the laboratory, and occasionally asked a few questions after the wizard came out.


    But this undoubtedly greatly dampened the interest of those wizards who originally conducted knowledge research in the True Knowledge Society.


    To this day, except for Colin, there are no wizards in the Castle of True Knowledge who continue to study here, and it is estimated that they have all moved to other places.


    After all, except for the location before, there is no censored information report, and most wizards may have reservations when answering questions.


    It��s okay to not search much like other places, but like the True Knowledge Society, they basically come to check every day... Basically, no wizard can bear it.


    Now that the new elemental net witchcraft has been successfully researched, Colin is also thinking about where to change to conduct witchcraft research and daily witchcraft practice.


    After all, the last research content he has advanced the web of elements in the past few days is more theoretical, and basically there will be no abnormal fluctuations in magic energy.


    Even if there is at most a second-level low-ranking ice element, there is no difference from the information he reported, so there is no need to pay too much attention to the inspection of the law enforcement team.


    Moreover, I don��t know if it��s his illusion, or because of Jin Yu��s identity��


    Colin always felt that the law enforcement team would treat him better, and he rarely caught him to ask questions.


    The other members of the True Knowledge Society who are studying here are basically questioned every day.


    So he has been doing well these few days.


    But if you want to conduct new research and daily witchcraft practice, I am afraid you will have to find another place.


    Walking out of Zhenzhi Castle, it was pitch black outside, and it was extremely dark tonight, with no moon or even stars.


    Colin felt a little melancholy. The rent in Neustadt is not cheap, and there are very few places that can withstand the practice of second-level witchcraft.


    If you leave the True Knowledge Association, it may not be easy to find another such cheap place.


    After ten o��clock in the evening, there were few public carriages. Colin did not try to find them. Instead, as usual, he activated the flying witchcraft, slightly off the ground, and flew towards his home in a levitation.


    In this dangerous world, nightlife is always scarce.


    Perhaps in some big cities in the previous life, there is no difference between the street traffic at ten o''clock in the evening and the street traffic during the day, and some even have more people. Every night, I have free time to go shopping.


    But in the city of Neustadt, at ten o''clock in the evening, there were already very few people, and the familiar wide avenue was basically empty, with only the sound of insects in the silence.


    Colin is used to such silence.


    So that when he suddenly heard some whispers while passing by a certain block, he didn''t react for a while, and the speed of his flight subconsciously slowed down.


    "Is the potion brought?" A slightly shrill voice asked urgently.


    "Don''t worry, I, Ye Xiao, have never been reliable in my work?!"


    "It''s you, did you bring the magic stone? The potion ''gift'' is not cheap."


    Colin shook his head, it seemed that it was just an ordinary shady transaction, and he was about to continue to speed up and leave.


    But the next moment, the words that the shrill voice continued made him frown slightly, and he stopped again.


    "Of course I brought the magic stone, it''s enough, I also want the potion ''Mercy'', can you get it?"


    ''Potion of Mercy...'' Colin''s heart moved slightly.


    He knew about this potion. The reason why Joyce, who attacked him in the extreme north, was able to burst out with the strength of a second-level senior wizard as a second-level junior wizard was because of this potion called mercy.


    Of course, at that time Colin didn''t know that the potion that Joyce took was mercy, the name was the information he got when he checked Joyce''s basically empty storage ring.


    Colin restrained his aura subconsciously, and blessed himself to conceal the witchcraft and hide at the base of the street wall.


    The conversation between the night owl and the squeaky voice continued.


    "Mercy... It''s a bit difficult to deal with. Why do you want it for a first-level wizard? Mercy can make a second-level wizard reach the second-level advanced level, but a first-level wizard can only be promoted to the first-level advanced level at most. The cost-effectiveness of the first-level wizard is too low. gone."


    The high-pitched voice remained silent, as if realizing that the question he asked was a little sensitive, Ye Xiao paused and changed the subject on his own initiative.


    "If you insist, prepare at least half a million magic stones, and I can get them for you."


    "Half a million magic stones?!" The shrill voice was shocked.


    "Keep your voice down!" Ye Xiao scolded, "Why not? Mercy is not like a gift, it just increases the speed of thinking and promotes the birth of inspiration."


    "Gifts are at most just witchcraft research, and mercy is a genuine potion that can directly and greatly increase strength.


    This is equivalent to a second life, so I don��t need to say more about how important it is? "


    The high-pitched voice was silent for a long time, and did not continue this topic, but said to Ye Xiao:


    "Here, this is a magic stone, please count the quantity."


    "Okay." Ye Xiao''s voice couldn''t hide his joy, and after the inspection, he handed the potion to the shrill voice: "Happy cooperation, take the potion well, there are three bottles in total, and each potion lasts about half a day. There needs to be at least twelve hours between bottle doses..."


    "Okay, I see, we are happy to cooperate." The shrill voice said impatiently, followed by the sound of footsteps fading away.


    "If you still need potions, just come to the old place to find me!" Ye Xiao didn''t care, just continued to say something.


    He put away the magic stone, turned around and walked out of the alley.


    Shua!


    However, at the next moment, Ye Xiao felt a surge of energy quickly approaching the back of his neck, which made him startled and subconsciously resisted.


    But the witchcraft in his hand was dissipated under the interference of another force before it was fully brewed. At the same time, a soundproof witchcraft quickly enveloped it.


    Ye Xiao''s face under the mask turned pale, and suddenly realized the gap between himself and the wizard behind him, hesitated, and gave up resisting.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 372： special mandatory tasks

    Chapter 372 Special Mandatory Task


    "Tell me about the potion gift."


    An unidentifiable male and female voice came from behind, and Ye Xiao subconsciously turned his neck slightly.


    "Don''t look back, or I can''t guarantee what will happen to you." The voice continued.


    Ye Xiao''s heart skipped a beat, and he froze in place.


    "Answer my question." Colin continued.


    "Okay... yes, my lord." Ye Xiao finally came to his senses, and said hastily, then paused and asked with a trembling tone: "What your lord just asked... I didn''t hear it very clearly."


    "Tell me about potion boons, and... mercy."


    "Oh... yes... yes." Ye Xiao organized his words and said like pouring beans:


    "Gift and mercy... Well, at first there was only the potion of mercy, which suddenly appeared on the Muxi black market about half a year ago, and the potion gift is a new product that just appeared in the past two months."


    "anything else?"


    "Also... Also, it is said that they are all from the hands of a second-rank potion master from outside. The potion master''s code name is the death bird. He made a move, but in the end it was nothing."


    "continue."


    "And... and..." Ye Xiao''s mind was spinning rapidly, his face was flustered, but he just kept murmuring.


    Colin frowned slightly.


    "There''s more... I don''t know more, my lord..." Feeling the powerful energy fluctuation brewing behind him, Ye Xiao felt as if his heart was tightly clenched by an invisible hand, and shouted in a high-pitched panic,


    "I''m just an off-line adult at the outermost edge... By the way! I got the goods from Old Bolton, who is in Muxi''s black market... I really only know this, please don''t kill me, sir!


    If...if your lord wants more information, I can take you to Old Bolton..."


    Ye Xiao tensed his body and spoke in a flustered tone, but the next moment, he suddenly realized that the silent witchcraft around him had dissipated at some point.


    Feeling it carefully, the terrifying energy fluctuations behind his back just now disappeared. Ye Xiao secretly swallowed his saliva, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly turned his head back.


    The sight is just an empty alley, and the cold wind at night rustles the fallen leaves on the ground.


    Everything just now seemed to be just an illusion... Ye Xiao let out a breath of foul air, pulled up the mask and wiped the sweat from his forehead, and left here quickly.


    On the other side, Colin continued to go home.


    He didn''t intend to find any old Bolton, nor did he intend to delve into this matter further.


    Tonight is just a temporary idea.


    ��Succubus bird�� alien wizard. �� Colin shook his head.


    He did not believe that a helpless foreign wizard who possessed the two precious potions of mercy and grace could gain a firm foothold in the city of Neustadt, which cannibalize people by himself.


    There is obviously something tricky behind this incident. There is a high probability that there is a shadow of a pure-blood wizard family behind the death bird, but it is impossible for ordinary peripheral wizards like Night Owl to know.


    ''Mercy...gift...'' Colin chewed on the names of the two potions.


    Joyce��s strange behavior when he took the Mercy Potion back then is still fresh in his memory, and the potion gift that appears now that can increase the speed of thinking and assist wizards in knowledge research is probably not a good thing.


    ��The city seems to be getting more and more chaotic. �� Colin sighed in his heart, as the cold wind hit his face, his eyes gradually became firm.


    ��No matter what the outside world is like, what I should do, and the only thing I can do, is to improve myself. ''


    Thinking of this, Colin felt a little relieved, at least he never slack off.


    Life has never failed his diligence. The elemental net witchcraft successfully researched today is the best proof...


    The night wind was blowing slowly, and Colin''s back gradually faded away.


    ������


    "You said that there may be new opportunities recently?"


    In a well-decorated study room, Gerner looked at Barr in front of him and raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Yes, we can''t miss it this time." Barr yelled, and sat down across from Gerner unceremoniously.


    "What chance is it?" Gener didn''t care, but continued to ask.


    "What else, remember what we were sent to stop Colin last time?"


    "You mean... mandatory missions?" Garner asked.


    "That''s right, that Jin Yu is going to perform a new mandatory mission soon, and it took me a lot of effort to find out from the family!" Barr said.


    "Some time ago, didn''t that Jin Yu leave the city of Neustadt once?


    He was away for about a week. During this period, the school sent him a new mandatory task, but because he was not there, the task was finally assigned to another wizard. "


    Hearing this, Gener understood, his eyes lit up, "You mean that Colin will be assigned another mandatory mission recently... This is our chance?"


    "...Yes!" Barton nodded and said, "We must not miss this time."


    He thought for a while and added, "I also found out that the compulsory task assigned to that Jin Yu this time may be a little special."


    "Special...how is it a special law?" Gener wondered.


    "I don''t know either." Barr shook his head, paused and added,


    "However, I know that our family has decided not to recruit this Jin Yu in the short term. Those witches who were originally in charge of building a good relationship with Jin Yu have recently been ordered to stop."


    "I also heard that the situation in the city is complicated recently. I guess the family probably doesn''t have the extra energy to pay attention to a golden feather." Gener nodded slowly, and added: "It''s just convenient for us to do it."


    "Indeed." Barr nodded with a smile.


    The less attention that Jin Yu received, the safer their actions would be.


    "Tell me what''s going on in this city recently, and the management regulations appear too inexplicably." Barr thought for a while, and then asked with some worry.


    "I don''t know." Gener shook his head, "But I know that before the management regulations appeared, for about a month or so, the number of accidents caused by wizard research in the city increased sharply, one after another... Maybe that''s why The reason for the sudden implementation of management regulations.��


    "...Maybe." Barr nodded noncommittally, but he felt that the reason behind the issuance of the management regulations would not be so simple.


    But he didn''t say much, but said with a serious face, "We must be careful in this operation, and we must be fully prepared."


    "Although the golden feather is only a first-level advanced wizard, if Joyce really died in his hands... then I think we should at least treat him as a second-level intermediate wizard!"


    "You''re right." Gener nodded in agreement, then thought for a while and said: "Just in case, let''s prepare as a second-level senior wizard, auxiliary witchcraft crystals, traps, potions, etc. Get ready!"


    "Okay, anyway, it''s better to be cautious." Barr nodded, paused, and said, "Although the possibility is very small, I will hold back before setting off.


    If there is any emergency, at least let the family know who killed me, and it won��t be like Joyce��no one knows what happened to him. "


    Gener thought for a moment, then nodded, "You''re right, I''ll give you a backhand."


    He thought for a while and asked again, "But what if Colin is indeed only a first-level senior wizard?"


    "If it''s just a first-order high-level wizard, it means that Joyce is absolutely impossible to kill him. We just leave when the time comes." Barman said indifferently.


    "Yes." Gener nodded slowly.


    If Colin is just a first-level senior wizard, then there is absolutely no way to stir up any troubles in front of the two second-level wizards who are fully prepared!


    ������


    The next day, the sun was fine.


    Before the morning light penetrated the darkness before dawn, Colin got up early.


    Today''s task is still heavy, he plans to transform at least a new ice element, or it can also be called the shadow of frost.


    The only problem is that the first step he needs to do now is to find a new place where he can transform the ice element.


    The web of elements is already a second-level high-level witchcraft. When the ice element is transformed, it will inevitably produce stronger magic energy fluctuations than the second-level low-level described in the previous report.


    With the current environment of the Zhenzhi Society, it is obviously impossible to continue to transform the ice element there.


    The best way is actually to go out of the city. The law enforcement team is only in the city. Outside Neustadt, there are a lot of places for him to transform with ice elements.


    ��Or go to the wilderness jungle last time? ''


    Just as Colin was planning where to go today in the study, the badge of the school on his body suddenly lit up.


    Colin picked it up and looked at it, then raised his eyebrows.


    This is a notice from the school, asking him to go to the General Affairs Castle as soon as possible to receive the mandatory task.


    Sighing slightly, Colin put away the newspaper he was reading and rushed towards the school.


    The plan is always unable to keep up with the changes, so right now I can only go to collect the mandatory tasks first.


    This cannot be delayed, because it was outside the city and there was force majeure.


    But now, while he can receive the notification from the school, it also means that the school knows that he is in the city of Neustadt. If he does not go to the school to receive the compulsory task within 24 hours, he will be punished accordingly.


    Passing through the gate guarded by Zuo Ao and You Ao, and came to the familiar General Affairs Castle, Colin walked to a counter on the second floor with ease.


    The wizard on duty today is unexpectedly a familiar face. If I remember correctly, it is the wizard on duty when I came to receive the mission to the Far North last time.


    "Good morning, Your Excellency Colin." The wizard on duty obviously knew Colin, the golden feather.


    Because he started to take classes in the school in recent months, Colin is far more famous in the Xisheng school than before.


    Most of the first- and second-level wizards in the school have heard of this newly promoted Jin Yu, and of course, they all know that this Jin Yu, who will answer questions after class for a fee, has not yet joined any faction.


    Some people were puzzled, some laughed secretly, but more people still maintained superficial respect for Jin Yu.


    Because everyone knows that as long as Colin is willing to nod to the pure-blood family, he can jump up and become the wizard they have to respect.


    The same is true for Bobby on duty, he gestured to Colin to sit down with a big smile on his face.


    "If you guessed correctly, you should have come to receive the mandatory mission."


    Colin nodded slightly, and at the same time handed over the badge of the school.


    Bobby accepted the badge with a smile, restrained his smile slightly, and said seriously, "Wait a minute, let me check for you."


    After a while, he was startled, raised his head and said to Colin, "Your Excellency''s mission this time is a garrison mission."


    ''Garrison mission...'' A puzzled look appeared on Colin''s face.


    Bobby paused and continued:


    "Your Excellency needs to go to the Kingdom of Loen as a garrison wizard for this mission, and station there to assist the royal family in solving possible supernatural threats. The mission period is three years."


    After finishing speaking, Bobby handed the detailed task crystal to Colin, "For more detailed information, you can check it in the crystal."


    Colin took the crystal, his heart sank.


    The Kingdom of Loen, located in the south of Neustadt City, is a medium-to-large vassal state directly under the Kingdom of Neustadt. The straight-line distance from Neustadt City is about 1,200 kilometers.


    More than a thousand kilometers, in the country in the previous life, starting from the southernmost point, at most, it only traveled less than one-third.


    But in this world, they have passed through many kingdoms, large and small, from the most prosperous city of wizards to more remote areas.


    But strictly speaking, it��s not that remote. After all, the Kingdom of Loen is one of the five subordinate countries of the Kingdom of Neustadt, and it��s not a small country.


    The territory of Loen Kingdom is flat, and there are many fields suitable for farming.


    Its unique conditions made it the kingdom with the most grain production among the vassal states belonging to Neustadt, and it also gave the Kingdom of Loen a nickname��Neuss''s Golden Ears of Wheat.


    In fact, the name of the capital of the Loen Kingdom is also Golden Wheat.


    "Your Excellency Colin, due to the particularity of the garrison mission, you don''t need to complete any mandatory missions of any school within these three years." Bobby thought for a while, and continued to talk about some precautions to Colin,


    "But at the same time, you also need to ensure that you spend at least 90% of your time in the territory of the Loen Kingdom."


    "As for the rewards for stationing missions, the school will distribute them once a year, each time with 700 school contribution points and 10,000 magic stones."


    Colin put down the crystal and nodded calmly.


    ''Seven hundred contribution points...equivalent to doing 3.5 missions in the extreme north. ''


    "Ninety percent of the time must be spent in the Loen Kingdom, which means that on average, only three days a month can leave the kingdom... a distance of 1,200 kilometers, if the current flying speed is used, it will take about four hours. across. ''


    Colin thought silently in his heart that the compulsory mission of the school cannot be refused. Now that it has been assigned, his only choice is to accept it.


    But thinking about it carefully, this garrison mission does not seem to be as bad as imagined.


    "When will the school contribution points for the first mission be distributed?" He thought for a while and continued to ask Bobby.


    "The task will be issued as soon as it starts, and you can receive it now if you wish." Bobby said.


    "Get it now." Colin smiled slightly.


    "...Okay, Mr. Colin." Seeing Colin''s smile, Bobby was slightly taken aback.


    Even he could see that this garrison mission was to "assign" the wizard in front of him to a remote place... But Colin could still laugh?


    From the city of miracles that every wizard yearns for, to a medium-sized kingdom... Even if three years is not a long time, but such a big gap, even if ordinary wizards can accept it, it is impossible to laugh...


    But after careful thinking, Colin''s thoughts were completely different.


    This mandatory task may be a good surprise for him!


    First of all, as a garrison task, the work content must be very easy. Rounding it up, he used to be equivalent to changing to a different place to practice, and he can also contribute points to the prostitution school every year.


    Secondly, the distance of the Loen Kingdom is neither too far nor too close. It is far away from the disputes in the city of Neustadt, and it does not mean that it will take ten and a half months to return.


    In addition to the average "holiday" of three days a month, in fact, at his speed, he can take advantage of those three days to go back and forth to Neustadt once.


    Although it is a bit troublesome, at least the opportunity to obtain resources in the city will not be lost. After rounding up, it may be the same as staying in the city now.


    In addition, with the promulgation of the regulations on the management of wizard research, the research and practice environment in the city has been tightened.


    Colin was considering finding a place outside Neustadt to conceal his own strength and continue his research.


    This was originally a troublesome matter, but when we went to the Loen Kingdom, everything would be easily solved��there were no public security management regulations there, and I am afraid that there were no high-level wizards who could see through the disguise of their own strength!


    After sorting out his thoughts again, Colin felt completely relaxed and even a little happy.


    Maybe life is like this, sometimes it seems bad at first glance, but when you think about it from another angle, you will find that it is a good thing!


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 373： Go to Loen Kingdom

    Chapter 373 To the Kingdom of Loen


    This time, Colin has three days to prepare for the mandatory task.


    Three days later, that is, on May 19 in the Yanan calendar or earlier, he had to arrive at the Kingdom of Loen to report.


    Considering the distance factor, Colin has to set off on the morning of May 19th at the latest.


    It was already the afternoon of May 16 when he left the General Affairs Building, and the time left for him was only two days, which was really limited. Therefore, Colin also stopped thinking about going out to find a place to transform the ice element.


    But the witchcraft of the net of elements on the gold paper is there, if he doesn''t try it, he will really itch.


    So after careful consideration, Colin finally brought the magic stone to the laboratory of the True Knowledge Society Castle, intending to use the magic stone to provide energy to confuse the fluctuation of magic energy.


    However, when he actually arrived at the Zhenzhihui, he realized that there was no one there.


    Not only the members of the True Knowing Society, even the law enforcement team has not come here.


    If it weren''t for the normal operation of the witch array and the library of Zhenzhi, the entire castle of Zhenzhi would seem to be abandoned.


    But after thinking about it, there were only myself and the wizards of the law enforcement team left here a few days ago, and I didn''t come this morning... Maybe the wizards of the law enforcement team saw that no one came here, and felt that their purpose had been achieved, so they went Don''t plan on going any further.


    Anyway, this is much more convenient.


    Close the door of the laboratory, Colin let out a sigh of relief, and waved his hand to call out the second-order lower-ranking ice element.


    The figure of Frost exuding a chill emerged, and Colin stepped forward, and began to reform without stopping.


    Around evening, Colin stared at the collapsed ice element in front of him, sighed, and declared in his heart that the first transformation had failed.


    But he wasn''t too discouraged. For the first time, it''s normal to fail, at least the experience of transformation is retained.


    �ˡ�


    Another frosty figure exuding chill emerged, Colin moved his neck and continued to start the second transformation.


    The orange sunset gradually sank, and the golden-rimmed horizon was clearly visible in the distance, and then gradually blurred, the night covered the sky, the bright moon hung on the branches, and a low cry of joy came from the True Knowledge Laboratory!


    "Successful!" Colin couldn''t help but waved his fist, smiling broadly on his frosty face.


    He looked up and down at the behemoth in front of him, and the arc of the corner of his mouth was getting bigger and bigger.


    This is the first Frost Shadow!


    It is about three meters high, and the overall shape is still humanoid without sexual characteristics. The head naturally protrudes into a triangle, like a crown. The face below is indistinguishable from male to female, but the lines are clear and have a unique beauty.


    In terms of appearance, apart from these, the biggest difference between the Frost Shadow and the original ice element may be the color.


    The ice element is an ordinary light blue, while the Frost Shadow is a frost blue all over. This is a very special blue, extraordinarily deep, like the deepest ice in the ancient condensed glacier, which is extraordinary at a glance.


    Of course, the extraordinary appearance also corresponds to the extraordinary strength. According to Colin, this Frost Shadow should have reached the peak of the second order.


    As an elemental life, Frost Shadow may not be able to defeat the wizards at the peak of the second level, and it may only be said to be 50-50 against the wizards at the top of the second level, or slightly worse.


    But if a second-tier mid-level wizard encounters it and has no means of restraint, it can only be a dead end!


    Colin admired the basic shape of the Frost Shadow from left to right, and then thought about it.


    Hoo��


    A gust of bitter blue wind came from nowhere, suddenly enveloped the Frost Shadow in front of him, and in just an instant, both the cold wind and the original three-meter-high Frost Shadow disappeared without a trace.


    Colin smiled slightly.


    Shadow of Frost inherits the concealment ability of the previous Shadow of Silence, as long as there is a shadow, it can hide perfectly.


    Next, Colin continued to test the next item��the armor of black mist, or now it can be said to be the armor of elements!


    click click��


    Following Colin''s thought, pieces of frost-blue armor suddenly appeared on his body, forming a fully-enclosed frost-blue armor in the blink of an eye.


    The whole armor has a smooth shape and beautiful lines. From head to toe, every part is perfectly wrapped in it. While bringing a strong defensive ability, it does not affect the action at all!


    Colin stretched out his mental strength, and his appearance in armor immediately appeared in his mind.


    Frostblue''s elemental armor is gorgeous and thick, which elevates his height and expands his figure, turning the handsome wizard who was originally wearing a witch robe into a two-meter-high frostblue knight!


    A majestic and terrifying aura rushed towards the face, as if an extraordinary knight comparable to a wizard who only existed in legends and legends suddenly came to the world.


    Colin believes that with the knight aura, even second-tier opponents will inevitably feel a little timid when they see this appearance.


    Next, Colin tested the defensive ability of the elemental armor... probably it can block the attack of the second-order median, which is not strong.


    But the premise of this performance is that there is only one Frost Shadow.


    Colin still doesn''t know how many Frost Shadows he can control at the same time with his current level of mental power.


    But I think it will not be less than four... If there are four Frost Shadows, then no matter how much the performance of the elemental armor will be improved, Colin can completely say The first gear below the third level in the previous sentence!


    Looking at the entire wizarding world, there may still be those who can fight against him, but they are definitely rare, and don''t forget that Colin is only a second-level junior now.


    As his strength improves and his spirit is strengthened, the number of Frost Shadows that can be summoned by this combined witchcraft will increase.


    Not to mention anything else, when the second level is advanced, even if the number of Frost Shadows is only doubled, then he can be said to be walking sideways below the third level!


    Moreover, Colin waved his hand and summoned an ice element to continue the transformation, thinking to himself:


    ��Since the summoned ice element can be fused with the black mist net, there is no reason why the summoned fire element cannot be integrated with the black mist net! ''


    ''We can''t give up on research in this area. When we go to the Kingdom of Loen, we will start researching the fusion of summoning fire elements and the net of black mist! ''


    ��It��s just that the fusion of Summoned Ice Element and Black Mist Web is mainly due to the breakthrough of Frost Talent. As for the fire element, I don''t even have a fire talent similar to the frost talent... It may not be a simple matter to merge the summon fire element with the black mist net.


    But it��s not necessarily true. After all, there is a successful case of summoning ice element fusion before, and it may be feasible to conduct research on summoning fire element according to the plan...��


    Colin thought silently in his heart, and made up his mind to wait until the Loen Kingdom to continue researching the fusion and summoning fire elements, while paying attention to the treasures that can bestow talents like the ice spring essence that Shelley gave him before!


    Of course, other things like meditation, breathing, etc. can''t be left behind... It is necessary to take advantage of the three years in the Loen Kingdom to develop well!


    ������


    The time soon came to the 19th day of May in the Aramaic calendar.


    In the early morning of this day, just as the light pierced the gray-blue sky, Colin pushed open the door of his house.


    In front of the door stood Atbold and Lilian who came to see him off.


    Behind Colin was Sister Renee, who was wearing light clothes and simple clothes. Naxi was sitting on her left shoulder, dangling her little feet and looking back at the flower garden that had just become luxuriant in spring.


    "Good Colin, are we coming back?"


    "Yes." Colin replied lightly, then paused, "It''s just that it might not be too soon."


    "Oh~" Naxi dragged out the end of her voice, and her tone was obviously a little disappointed.


    Colin smiled, "When we go to the Loen Kingdom, the place where we live will also have a garden, and maybe even bigger."


    "Really!" Naxi''s drooping brows and eyes suddenly raised again, and after seeing Colin nodded with certainty, she said with joy: "Good! Naxi wants a bigger garden! "


    "Yeah." Colin nodded lightly, approached the nearest white flower bud at his inner foot, leaned slightly and stretched out his hand.


    A light green light suddenly emerged from the bud in front of it, and then the white petals unfolded as if the accelerator key was pressed, revealing a full brown seed in the heart of the flower.


    This is the main body of Naduo, who controls everything in the yard. Compared with the time when he got it from Atebold''s tutor, it has become significantly larger, and its breath has also improved slightly.


    But compared to Colin''s changes, it can only be said to be negligible, or at most equivalent to the strength of a senior wizard apprentice.


    I thought back then that Nadok was still in the yard as a defensive species, but now its only function is probably only greening.


    Actually, this is not bad, it is equivalent to having a very professional gardener.


    Bring Naduo, just sprinkle the corresponding seeds and supply resources regularly, let alone a garden, even a fruit tree lawn, as long as it is a plant, it can be made beautiful, without Colin needing to worry about it.


    "Is there anything else you didn''t bring?" Colin turned to Renee and asked.


    Renee glanced at the yard, thought carefully for a moment, then shook her head,


    "No more, Master."


    "Okay, then we are ready to go." Colin took a breath and closed the black iron door.


    It will be three years after I leave this time and I will come back. Even if I continue to settle in Neustadt at that time, I may not necessarily live here anymore.


    Yesterday, he went to the school to find the person in charge to check out. Perhaps for Jin Yu''s sake, he refunded him two months'' rent, which was a pleasant surprise.


    "Take care all the way." Atbold said slowly, and patted Colin on the shoulder.


    "I will, Mentor." Colin nodded.


    "Take care, Junior Colin." Lilian also said, with a hint of reluctance on her delicate face.


    Colin nodded with a smile, then looked at the two people in front of him and comforted him: "The Loen Kingdom is not far away, at my speed, I can go back and forth in a day.


    After that, if there are no accidents, I will go back to Neustadt once a month, which is not a big difference. "


    Lilian pursed her lips and said nothing.


    "The Kingdom of Loen is the golden wheat ear of Neustadt, and there are quite a few wizards there. According to my information, the strongest wizard on the golden wheat ear should be a second-level wizard."


    Atbold continued to instruct, "No matter what, you still have to be careful. The distance of the Loen Kingdom is enough to make the means of the golden feather nameplate ineffective. If there is any danger, life-saving should be the first priority."


    "I will." Colin nodded emphatically at Atbold.


    Originally as a golden feather, if it was near the city of Neustadt, it would not even be too far away from the Kingdom of Neustadt.


    As long as he encounters any danger, he can call for foreign aid through the nameplate, which is the amulet given to each golden feather by the school.


    But if it is too far away from the city of Neustadt, then due to the interference of filthy ravings, many methods will be ineffective, and the insurance of the golden feather nameplate is no exception.


    When he arrived in the Loen Kingdom, Colin no longer had such a guarantee, and all he could rely on was himself.


    There was already a special farewell party last night. After Atbold and Lilian finished talking about this, they didn''t delay Colin''s time any longer.


    A group of people walked towards the south gate of Neustadt.


    Originally, Colin could take the airship to the border of the Kingdom of Neustadt City first, and then go to the Kingdom of Loen by himself.


    If you are not afraid of trouble, you can also transit in the Kingdom of Neustadt, transfer to an airship, and go to the Kingdom of Dilit, which is closer to Loen.


    It��s just that it��s too time-consuming to do so, it��s better to fly away by yourself. Perhaps the only advantage is that you can use the time on the airship to continue to study some witchcraft knowledge, or do a meditation.


    But after all, it was the first time to go there. Colin finally chose to fly away directly with Sister Renee, just to find out the way first, so that if he was in a hurry to return to Neustadt City later, he would not waste time in finding the way.


    When the magic stone earns more in the future, you can also purchase a second-level flying witch tool...It will be more convenient to go back and forth at that time.


    The only shortcoming is that I grow too fast, and I don''t know if the flying witchcraft can keep up with the speed of my flying witchcraft.


    If it will be replaced soon, then it is better not to buy it... Just thinking about it casually, Colin and his party finally arrived at the South City Gate.


    They stopped before the city gate.


    The morning sun has risen, and the surrounding clouds are burned by it, showing a variety of gorgeous colors, and a few white clouds that survived the disaster float leisurely in the blue sky above the head.


    Colin looked at Atbold and Lilian, and then looked up at the gray and white houses in the city of Neustadt. Although he knew that he could come back every month, he still felt reluctant.


    "Just send it here, mentor, Senior Sister Lilian." Looking back, he said with a smile.


    Life is always like this, unpredictable, no one can predict what will happen tomorrow, the only thing we can do is to grasp what can be grasped.


    "Bon voyage." Atbold and Lilian said together.


    "Ok."


    Colin nodded, no longer lingering, turned around and led Sister Renee out along the flow of people, his figure gradually disappeared outside the city gate.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 374： trailing

    Chapter 374 Trailing


    "Let''s go, Lillian."


    Atbold withdrew his gaze, feeling a little uncomfortable.


    Colin is nowhere to be seen. This one-in-a-thousand genius wizard has not received the treatment he deserves, and even now he cannot stay in Neustadt.


    And the reason for all this is just because Colin is unwilling to join the so-called faction...


    This old wizard who has lived for hundreds of years has faint anger on his face.


    But it''s a pity that these unspoken anger can only brew into deep helplessness in the end...


    Lilian next to her was also a little depressed. After Colin left, there were only her and her grandfather left in the city of Neustadt.


    In the past, although there were three or two big cats and kittens in the Rudolph faction, they were all just wizard apprentices. The relationship with her, who is an official wizard, was actually not familiar with her, but more respect.


    As for the schools, let alone the fact that no one wants to deal with a mixed race who is considered to be the lowest among mixed blood.


    This situation changed a little when Lilian was about forty years old and looked eight or nine years old.


    At that time, people gradually began to contact her... But Lilian knew that those people had ulterior motives, and behind those fake smiles were all disgusting and dirty things.


    Lilian''s face was a little cold.


    But over the decades, she''s actually gotten used to it��if Colin isn''t there.


    Thinking of this, the coldness on Lilian''s face melted a little, her eyebrows and eyes curved.


    ��If you have time in the future, you can also go to Loen Kingdom to find Colin. As he said, more than a thousand kilometers is actually not far away. Well, if there is a reason... just continue to say that Bobby wants to find Naxi to play. ''


    Thinking of this in her heart, Lilian''s mood brightened again, she nodded to her grandfather, and walked back together.


    The blood of the elves endowed her with a long lifespan, and she has enough patience to wait...


    Waiting... In fact, she doesn''t know what she is waiting for, but it doesn''t matter, time will give the answer.


    What Lilian didn''t notice was that behind them, two figures in ordinary gray witch robes were hurriedly walking out of the city gate.


    ...


    Leaving the city of Neustadt, there are no strict no-fly regulations in the Kingdom of Neustadt that surrounds it.


    Colin did not hesitate. After walking out of the city gate, he led Sister Renee and Naxi to stand up.


    Now as a second-level wizard, it is very easy to fly with a few people. However, just in case, Colin did not use full speed. At first, he only maintained the normal flying speed of a first-level wizard.


    The protective force field kept the wind and cold out, but it didn''t stop the bright sun from setting.


    The bright morning sun shone on Colin and his party, casting a large dark shadow on the clothes. Colin glanced at Renee indistinctly.


    In the shadow of Renee''s waist, a touch of blue flashed past, but as a great knight, she didn''t notice it.


    This is an abnormality that only Colin can perceive��a frosty shadow hiding in the shadows.


    The two days before leaving were not too much, but they were actually not too much.


    Under overtime efforts, Colin finally succeeded in transforming the six-headed Frost Shadow!


    This is the upper limit of what his current mental power can carry, and the number is more than half of the four-headed Frost Shadow he imagined!


    In order to carry these frosty shadows, the previous shadows of silence have been dealt with by Colin.


    At this moment, apart from the shadow of frost on Renee''s body, there is also a shadow of frost hidden on his body.


    These shadows of frost have the characteristics of shadow creatures.


    They are not strictly speaking hiding in the shadows. Instead, it resides in a special space interlayer connected behind the shadow, which is also a secondary space��the shadow world.


    Such a concealment effect is very good. If a second-order wizard who does not understand this knowledge, it is almost impossible to detect the existence of the shadow of frost.


    The only pity is that the Frost Shadow located in the Shadow Realm, while gaining a strong concealment ability, also lost its attack ability.


    It also takes time to leave and enter the Shadow Realm. According to Colin��s test��it takes about 1.5 seconds to enter the Shadow Realm, and about 1 second to leave.


    It may seem short, but in the battle of the second-order wizard, it is not the case.


    Except for the Frost Shadow hiding on Renee and the Frost Shadow on him.


    Among the other four Frost Shadows, one is opening a road about ten kilometers in front of them, while the other three are dynamically cruising behind him and five to ten kilometers to the left and right.


    They are all cloaked, moving between different shadows.


    In the material world, each shadow seems to have a clear outline, and they do not touch each other, but they are all connected to the same shadow world.


    Four-hour flight is not long, but the distance of more than 1,000 kilometers cannot be called short.


    In this straight-line distance, not counting the Kingdom of Neustadt, Colin will pass through a medium and large kingdom, three medium-sized kingdoms, and several small countries before finally arriving at the destination��the Kingdom of Loen.


    So for the sake of prudence and making the best use of everything, Colin finally formulated such a flight plan of ''one, two, three''.


    It is worth mentioning that the distance of ten kilometers is not set arbitrarily.


    Perhaps because of Frost Talent, Colin also discovered a change in Frost Shadow after two days of testing��Frost Shadow can send him information remotely.


    The previous Shadow of Silence did not have this function.


    Although the distance of transmission has strict requirements, the content of transmission is also limited-it cannot share visual and auditory senses, but can only listen to the description of Frost Shadow.


    But this new change, combined with the original powerful concealment ability of Frost Shadow, is also an improvement that is no less than a limit-breaking in a sense!


    The sunlight gradually became stronger, and two hours passed quickly.


    During the flight, everything went smoothly, and Colin kept a constant speed without any stops.


    "Do you want to go to the bathroom?" Colin turned to Sister Renee as if thinking of something.


    As for Naxi, as a flower elf, she doesn''t need to excrete.


    In the past two hours, everything has been normal, and there has been no abnormal reaction from the shadow of frost before and after. The magnificent scenery along the way made Colin feel a little more relaxed.


    He only needs to arrive at Jinwheatsui before twelve o''clock tonight, and it''s only less than ten o''clock in the morning, so there is still plenty of time.


    "No, master." Renee shook her head, then looked at Demi again.


    "I don''t need it, sister." Demi shook her head.


    "Hmm." Colin nodded slightly, not too surprised.


    Ordinary people can still insist on not going to the toilet for four hours, let alone the two great knights, Sister Renee.


    Snapped.


    Opening his pocket watch and looking at the exact time, Colin silently estimated it in his heart.


    ��It��s about 400 kilometers away from the city of Neustadt... The golden feather nameplate should have lost its effect. ''


    ��After one or two hundred kilometers, let go of the speed. ''


    Until now, the flying witchcraft used by Colin is the first-order high-level soaring and flying submergence technique, and he has not used the second-level low-level flame soaring technique.


    So the efficiency of the journey is not ideal, but no matter what, as long as there are no accidents, you can definitely reach the Loen Kingdom in the afternoon...


    ��


    "Is this kid really planning to fly all the way to Loen Kingdom?" Barr muttered.


    "I''m afraid so." Gener looked ahead, with faint circles of pale yellow light shining in his eyes.


    The two of them were under the white clouds at the moment, and the pale white bead in Gener''s hand emitted a halo of misty light, completely hiding their figures.


    "When will we make a move? The Golden Feather nameplate is of little use if it is 200 kilometers away from the school, and now it is at least 300 kilometers away, and there is a large forest in front of it..." Barr was eager to try.


    "There''s no rush." ??However, Gener shook his head, "It would be safer to go further away, as a first-level wizard, he won''t be able to keep flying at full strength for too long.


    As long as we act before he reaches Loen Kingdom, the longer we delay, the better for us. "


    "Okay, listen to you."


    Although he was impatient, Barr had to admit that Gener''s words made sense.


    "Well, from now on, we take turns flying with each other, so that the other party can recover the magic power and ensure that the magic power is full...Huh?!"


    Speaking of this, Gener''s complexion suddenly changed, "That Jin Yu suddenly accelerated..."


    As he spoke, he subconsciously accelerated his speed.


    Bar on the side didn''t react for a moment, and his figure suddenly fell out of the hidden halo.


    Shua!


    "Wait for me."


    Bar frowned slightly, and hurriedly chased after him. However, to his surprise, Gener, who was originally speeding up, suddenly slowed down at this time.


    "The golden feather suddenly slowed down again. It must have used some kind of temporary speed-up witchcraft... The instantaneous speed just now almost reached the second-order level."


    "But why did he suddenly speed up?" Gener murmured, puzzled in his eyes.


    Bar frowned and looked forward, but unlike Gener, he hadn''t learned super-long-range detection witchcraft, so he couldn''t see anything at a glance.


    "What''s going on?" He couldn''t help but turned to Gener and asked.


    But what Barr didn''t notice was that the shadow on the collar of his witch robe seemed to be a little heavier.


    "I don''t know..." Gener shook his head, looked ahead and said, "That Jin Yu, he stopped now."


    "It''s probably because I was going to stop and rest, and practice witchcraft by the way before stopping..."


    "may be."


    Colin slowly fell towards the ground, and the voice of Frost Shadow repeating the conversation between the two of Gener was emerging in his mind.


    "He is about to fall into the forest, and the forest is dense. If I fall into it, I won''t be able to see him."


    "Don''t worry, he''s just resting on the spot, and he will definitely fly into the sky again after the rest. Just pay attention to the sky above the mountain forest."


    After a moment of silence, Frost Shadow took advantage of the emptiness and began to describe the appearance of Gnar and Barr to Colin.


    Colin fell into the woods, frowning.


    He didn''t have the slightest impression of the appearance of the two wizards described by Shadow of Frost...Why did he follow him? !


    "Shall we do it now?"


    The conversation over there is still going on. According to the description of Frost Shadow, the slightly fatter wizard who is also its hiding place is asking another wizard with yellow halos in his eyes.


    Although the wizard''s figure unexpectedly appeared in the sky for a short time, the sky was already empty, and the shadow exposed on his body was even more conspicuous in the eyes of Frost Shadow.


    The Frost Shadow of the second-order peak found Barr effortlessly, and quickly moved into the shadow on him.


    Among the clouds and mist, Gener listened to Barr''s question and fell into deep thought.


    "This Jin Yu must be resting now because he doesn''t have enough magic power. If he hesitates again, after he recovers his magic power, there may be new variables later... You must know that Joyce is still missing."


    Barr continued, "We can''t miss this great opportunity."


    Colin''s face darkened, he knew himself... and Joyce... Could it be the gaze he felt in Karalli back then.


    So, they are wizards from a pure-blood family... come here to make me unable to complete the task?


    But isn''t the mission this time just that the pure-blood family deliberately dispatched themselves to the Kingdom of Loen, away from the city of Neustadt?


    If he ruined his mission, wouldn''t he be able to return to Neustadt again?


    Could it be that he wants to accept the punishment of the school, but the punishment is obvious - if he fails one, he needs to complete two more... There is no room for manipulation.


    Thoughts in Colin''s mind flashed quickly, and he was a little confused.


    But what Gener said next made his complexion change suddenly.


    "No, it''s too hasty, and here is very close to the Fapu Kingdom, there will be a risk of being seen... If a golden feather dies, the school will definitely investigate carefully, and we can''t take this kind of risk. The more remote wilderness and forests ahead, It��s a better place to start.��


    The death of a golden feather... They didn''t want to stop themselves from completing the mission, but to kill me! ?


    "What''s the haste, isn''t it enough to prepare for dealing with a second-tier senior wizard? We even made preparations in case we are killed by him!"


    "What''s more, I will test my strength later. If Joyce is found to be far superior to a first-order wizard, then Joyce must have been killed by him. Your Sidos family will attack him first, and the school will have nothing to say at that time."


    "He is a golden feather who is unwilling to join the faction and has been sent to a remote kingdom. He is not as important as you think!"


    Gner was gradually moved by Barr''s persuasion, but out of prudence, he pondered for a moment before proposing:


    "At least... let''s make a simple plan first."


    "Yes." Barr twitched the corner of his mouth, and finally compromised.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 375： Arrived in Loen Kingdom

    About ten minutes later.


    The two of Gener came to the dense forest and quietly touched Colin.


    Colin was sitting under a big leafy tree at this time, holding the magic ring in his hand, as if he was recovering his magic power.


    ��Where is his maid? �� Barr wondered.


    ��By the lake over there, I saw it, it seemed that I was playing with that elf...Leave them alone, it doesn��t matter. ''


    Gener took a deep breath, exchanged glances with Barr, and suddenly got rid of his concealment.


    "It''s now, do it!"


    They shouted first, and then released the witchcraft.


    Boom!


    On the branches of the dense forest, the birds felt threatened and fled away with flapping wings.


    "You are?"


    Colin under the big tree looked at the two Geners who were coming towards him covered in a halo of haze, his eyes widened in ''astonishment'', he hurriedly put away the magic ring in his hand, and blessed himself Layers of defense against witchcraft.


    His movements were very quick, but the defensive witchcraft of Jiajia was like a piece of fragile white paper that was instantly broken by the attack of the two of Gener.


    boom!


    Colin flew upside down, the huge impact even broke the innocent tree hit in the back into two pieces, and the magic ring in his hand also fell out, hitting the ground and breaking into several pieces.


    Teng!


    At the same time, a second-tier elementary fire element took shape instantly in front of Genar and Barr.


    Then they were eliminated by the two together in the next second.


    Colin fell to the ground, struggling to get up with his right hand on the ground, and a new witchcraft light was brewing in the palm of his left hand.


    Shua!


    Baer sneered, and waved his hand to release a sharp cone-shaped shock wave.


    Poof!


    The witchcraft that was about to take shape in Colin''s hand collapsed immediately, and the backlash of magic power and the impact of the sharp cone shock wave made him spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He raised his head vigorously, looked directly at Bar and Gnar, and couldn''t help panting.


    Gner turned his head and glanced at Barr next to him. The disguise on his body made it difficult for the latter to see his expression, but the spiritual voice transmission was still unstoppable.


    "Too weak... It is impossible to kill Joyce with such strength."


    "It''s so vulnerable, it''s a waste of time for us to be so cautious!" Barr said angrily, and asked after a pause:


    "We''re next..."


    "What are you going to do next?"


    Colin tried his best to maintain the pain and embarrassment on his face, stared at Gerner and Barr panting, and asked coldly in his heart.


    He suppressed the talent of strong life to the extreme, but the injuries on his body are still slowly recovering.


    He still underestimated his physical strength as a first-order intermediate knight, or in other words, overestimated the attack power of Gnar and Barr.


    The birds in the dense forest have fled before, and the occasional small animals are also hiding in panic. A little sunlight falls through the lush leaves, forming a golden pathway in the dust on the ground, making the forest even more profound and quiet.


    Above, in front of, behind, and on top of Genar and Barr, in the dark shadows that they couldn''t notice, six frost shadows had surrounded them.


    Colin was silent without words.


    Before Gnar and Barr came over, Frost Shadow faithfully recounted their plan to Colin.


    The time returns to ten minutes ago.


    After Barr nodded and agreed to make a simple plan first, Gener pondered for a moment and first spoke to set the tone:


    "Don''t forget that our ultimate goal is to obtain Joyce''s magic stone."


    "Of course I remember, what are you talking about?"


    "I mean... Forget it, make a plan first, what about the first step later?" Gener frowned slightly.


    "The first step... the first step is of course to sneak up in front of Colin, and then look for an opportunity to attack."


    "This is the key. The power of our first attack needs to be carefully considered. It must be able to force out Colin''s possible hidden strength, and also ensure that he will not be killed when he has no hidden strength."


    Bar thought for a moment, then nodded his head rarely.


    If Colin hadn''t hidden his strength, there''s a high probability that he wouldn''t be the murderer of Joyce.


    There is a high probability that Joyce died in a dangerous area in the Far North... Isn''t the family still saying recently that the cold night in the Far North lasted for half a month in previous years, but this year it lasted for two full months. At least nine out of ten humans died there.


    The anomaly in the extreme north may also be related to Joyce''s death.


    Withdrawing his thoughts, Barr continued to echo: "The strength of that Jinyu is clearly a first-level high-level wizard. Except for being able to cross-level summon the second-level fire element, he is no different from a first-level wizard in other respects.


    I think it''s enough for us to use the second-tier attack together. "


    "It''s too strong... If Colin is only at the first level of strength, he will definitely not be able to react if he is caught off guard, and he might die on the spot." Gener shook his head.


    "Then let him yell before doing it, and give him a little warning time before he can release the defensive witchcraft..."


    "I have to think about it again..." Gener said cautiously.


    "Still thinking about it?!" The corner of Barr''s mouth twitched, "If you are like this, after we discuss it, the golden feather may have recovered its magic power..."


    Gerner was not angry. After pondering for a moment, he proposed: "Communicate with spirit, faster."


    After that, Colin did not know the details of the plan that Gener and Barr had formulated.


    But after weighing it, he still made this plan.


    In his eyes, Gerner and Barr are already two dead people, but he needs to try to get rid of his suspicion first.


    The dense forest is secluded.


    Under the shade of the tree, Gerner and Barr seem to be communicating.


    Even so, their attention did not leave Colin who was half lying on the ground.


    The same is true for Colin, who is waiting for the next move of Gerner and Barr.


    He had already prepared the worst plan in his heart. If Gerner and Barr chose to continue fighting, then no matter what troubles would arise in the future, they could only deal with Gerner and Barr head-on!


    There are still peeping eyes coming from a distance, those are Sister Renee and Naxi.


    The two of Gener didn''t care about them, just as they didn''t choose to deal with these maids first��as long as they deal with Colin, then dealing with these ordinary people is just a matter of convenience.


    "Hand over all the valuable things on your body, maybe you can be spared."


    After being silent for a while, Gener, who was hiding under the disguise, watched Colin, and took the lead in making a mechanical voice that could not be identified as male or female.


    Colin was slightly relieved when he heard this... Things are developing in the direction he hoped.


    Generer and Barr''s fundamental purpose is to obtain Joyce''s inheritance from him, which does not exist, but the premise of this purpose is that he is the murderer who killed Joyce.


    But right now he is just vulnerable, and he doesn''t look like he can kill Joyce at all.


    So Colin speculates that when the two of Gener found out that he was probably not the murderer who killed Joyce, he had no suitable interests and reasons.


    The two of them would most likely not choose to continue to suffer from the karma of killing a Jin Yu.


    Although there were many thoughts in my heart, the reality was only for a moment. Colin didn''t answer, but kept silent, watching the two of them.


    "Hmph!" Barr suddenly snorted angrily, and took the storage ring from Colin''s hand with a wave.


    Colin wanted to block it, but Garner released an attack at the right time.


    So Colin had no choice but to watch the storage ring move away from him.


    "It''s only over a thousand magic stones, and it''s still a little tattered..." Barr curled his lips, muttering to himself, this is really the poorest golden feather he has ever seen!


    Put away the storage ring, and exchanged glances with Gnar.


    The next moment, the figures of the two disappeared immediately. Except for the fluctuations of the witchcraft on the ground and the potholes on the ground, the dense forest was quiet again.


    Of course, under the monitoring of the Frost Shadow hidden on Gener''s body, Colin knew that the two of them did not leave at all, but only hid their figures again.


    "Hiss��"


    So, Colin, who was "dying" on the ground, saw the two leave, his face was obviously relaxed, he let out a soft cry of pain, and stretched out his hand to cast healing witchcraft for himself.


    "Master, are you okay?" Renee ran over eagerly pulling Demi.


    It was the first time they saw Colin injured like this. The two sisters quickly took out their handkerchiefs and wiped the blood on Colin''s face.


    "Good Colin..." Naxi threw herself in front of Colin with tears in her eyes.


    "Don''t worry, I''m fine." Colin comforted with a smile, but looking at the anxious Renee and Naxi''s tears, the anger in his heart grew deeper.


    But on the surface, he continued to say happily:


    "Those two wizards have already left...Fortunately, they are only asking for money. After I recover for a while, we will continue on our way and arrive at the Loen Kingdom as soon as possible."


    "Okay, master." Renee nodded.


    Five minutes later, Colin, who had recovered a bit, stood up with Sister Renee, and continued to rush towards the Kingdom of Loen.


    So, about ten minutes later, Colin Flying''s figure didn''t stop, but his face moved slightly.


    Gener and Barr behind them finally left.


    Colin''s face darkened bit by bit.


    ''Because I have no roots and no support, can I bully wantonly? ''


    The arrogance shown by Gener and Barr really chilled him.


    There is no evidence, just because of suspicion, just because of the possible existence of magic stones, so I took it for granted.


    The two of Genner never even considered what if their conjectures were wrong?


    If Joyce''s death really had nothing to do with him, he was just an ordinary first-order wizard.


    Then the injury I suffered today was in vain?


    If it wasn''t for the storage ring used to confuse, wouldn''t it be a waste of money while being beaten in vain today?


    The gloom on Colin''s face gradually eased, and he suddenly smiled softly:


    ''It''s a pity that I was the one who killed Joyce... My real strength is indeed not just a first-order wizard. ''


    ...


    More than half an hour later.


    "Unlucky!"


    Already almost reaching the border of the Kingdom of Neustadt, Barr was still a little angry.


    "It''s only a thousand magic stones... What a waste of effort!"


    Gener''s complexion was also a little unsightly, he took a breath to comfort himself and said:


    "It''s okay, we''re not sure, it''s just speculation."


    "If he wasn''t Jin Yu, I would have killed him today to relieve my hatred!" Barr gritted his teeth, as if he had suffered a great grievance.


    Genner nodded, then shook his head, "There is no benefit, it is really not worthwhile to bear the possible risks of killing Jin Yu for nothing.


    Now there are at least a thousand more magic stones in the account, and there is not much risk... Jin Yu is not dead, and the school will not make a big move. With the degree of importance that Jin Yu receives, this matter will only end in nothing. "


    "I''m still very upset." Barr frowned.


    Genner said nonchalantly: "If you want to, and you''re not afraid of trouble, you can teach that Jin Yu a lesson like today. It''s just a first-level wizard. As long as you don''t really kill him, it''s not a big problem."


    "But I''m not interested anyway. By the way, have you canceled the successor you left to the family?" Gener asked again, "I have already canceled it, otherwise if the family knows it now, it will become our attack on a gold today." Yu''s ironclad evidence."


    "Of course it''s cancelled." Barr nodded. He was just being impatient, but it didn''t mean he was stupid.


    This conversation between the two seemed to trigger some key words, and strange energy fluctuations suddenly appeared around them.


    "what?"


    Genner reacted first, frowned, and quickly blessed himself to defend against witchcraft.


    Bar was slightly startled, and also blessed himself with defensive witchcraft.


    Shua!


    Swish Swish Swish!


    Immediately afterwards, six tall frost-blue monsters surrounded them.


    Feeling the powerful energy fluctuations from the six-headed monsters, the faces of Barr and Gena turned pale.


    "Six-headed frost monsters at the peak of the second order... how is that possible?" Barr''s lips trembled slightly.


    But Frost Shadow would not hesitate for a moment, and the overwhelming attack poured towards them in an instant.


    Boom!


    Under the attack of Frost Shadow, which was equivalent to six second-tier mid-level and high-level wizards, the two of them had no room to resist. They were beaten to death after only one round of attacks.


    Colin hid in a dark place nearly ten miles away, did not show his body, and was about to continue directing the Frost Shadow to attack, but heard the Frost Shadow relay the words that Gener held his breath at the moment:


    "Your Excellency in the dark, do we have some misunderstandings? He and I are both members of the pure-blood family in the city of Neustadt. If you can let us go, there will be a report later!"


    If it wasn''t for Gener just talking indiscriminately into the air, Colin would have thought he had been exposed.


    He chuckled, and suddenly controlled one of the ice elemental urns and said:


    "Root, hand over your valuables, maybe I will let you go."


    Gener and Barr, who were dying, were taken aback for a moment.


    Robbery? As soon as you come up, you beat others to death. Is there anyone who robs like you? !


    "I hope you will do what you say."


    But they had no other choice. After holding their breath and finishing speaking, they obediently threw away the storage ring on their bodies.


    However, the next moment.


    "Your Excellency... how can you not believe what you say."


    "you liar!"


    "Do not!"


    The only trace left by the two of them in this world is the echoing screams.


    Another two hours later.


    Colin, who was relaxed and happy, arrived in the Kingdom of Loen in a "worry" with an injury that had not recovered on purpose.

 Chapter 376： frost

    Chapter 376 Frost


    "Your Excellency, this is..."


    The capital of the Kingdom of Loen, Golden Wheat.


    The wizard tower complex next to the palace, in a wizard tower with golden spires.


    Wilbur, the first-rank wizard who received Colin, looked at his embarrassed appearance with surprise on his face.


    "I encountered some troubles on the way here." Colin replied, a vivid lingering fear flashed in his eyes.


    Wilbur immediately understood, and said sympathetically, "That''s really unfortunate. Although the war has stopped now, the world is still in chaos...Your Excellency, it''s not easy to think about it all the way."


    Speaking of this, Wilbur looked at Colin, and said again: "Do you want to rest first? The Kingdom of Loen is very peaceful. Other things like reporting can be done later. I can take you to safety first." place to rest."


    "No, let''s report to the school first." Colin shook his head and insisted.


    He tried his best to come here at the fastest speed, not for rest.


    "OK."


    Seeing that Colin persisted, Wilbur also nodded, without saying anything more, "Come with me, Your Excellency Colin."


    As if thinking of something, he paused for a while, then turned around and said, "By the way, my name is Wilbur Matthew, you can just call me Wilbur."


    "Well, Colin Leonard." Colin nodded slightly, and followed Wilbur to the fifth and top floor of the Wizard Tower.


    There is a familiar silver ring-shaped device in the center here��the communication ring tower, which is the same as the one seen in the camp in the extreme north before, but the size is a few circles larger, almost occupying the top floor of the wizard tower.


    Colin took off the school badge and golden feather nameplate and handed it to Wilbur. The latter''s eyes were slightly startled when he saw the Jinyu nameplate.


    "Just use the badge."


    "Really." Colin said calmly.


    "Yes." Wilbur only picked up the badge, left the golden feather nameplate in Colin''s hand, turned around and began to report. The silver communication ring tower slowly rotated, releasing a slight buzzing sound.


    "Okay, Your Excellency, the report to the school has been completed."


    A moment later, Wilbur turned his head and returned the badge to Colin, his tone obviously more enthusiastic than before.


    He really did not expect that the wizard who came to guard this time turned out to be a golden feather! ?


    "Thank you." Colin took the badge, paused, and begged with a smile: "Can you help me find a place where I can rest temporarily?"


    "Of course no problem." Wilbur nodded, with a smile on his face, "Your Excellency may not know, but in the Kingdom of Loen, there are only two official wizards from the Tin Saint School, we need to take care of you in the future."


    Colin raised his eyebrows...only the two of them are wizards from the Tin Holy School?


    After thinking about it, he smiled politely and said, "I don''t dare to take care of you. I just came to Loen Kingdom. As the first comer, Your Excellency, I should thank you for your care."


    No one doesn''t like to hear good words. Although Wilbur knew that this was just a polite way of speaking, he could still see how happy he was.


    "Your Excellency is Jin Yu, I am just an ordinary wizard, at most I just have more experience..."


    The two complimented each other again, and with the blessing of Colin Jinyu''s identity, Wilbur was in a good mood, and almost introduced Colin as a confidant��although it was only on the surface.


    However, the wizarding world has serious factions. If, as Wilber said, there are only two official wizards from the Tin Holy School in the Kingdom of Loen, then at least it won''t hurt to have a good relationship with them.


    About ten minutes later, Wilbur took Colin out of the wizard tower area and came to a villa not far away.


    "This is one of my properties. Your Excellency will rest here temporarily to recover from your injuries. I will take you to buy a residence tomorrow or later. The Loen Kingdom has special subsidies in this regard, you just choose the second one." A set of residences generally doesn��t cost money.��


    "Yeah." Colin nodded, and slowly sat down on the sofa, looking weak and in need of rest.


    But Wilbur didn��t know whether he didn��t see his hint, or came to talk, and didn��t leave, but continued to preach like pouring beans:


    "Actually, at the beginning, the Loen Kingdom built a unified residence for us resident wizards from various schools, but it was hard to agree, and finally changed to the current house purchase subsidy.


    Of course, if you wish, you can also apply to rebuild a house in a suitable place, and the kingdom will also provide subsidies. "


    "Although we are resident wizards, we are not subject to many restrictions on weekdays. Strictly speaking, as long as we live in Jinmaisui City, we can.


    However, if you have the habit of studying witchcraft, you can also choose to build a laboratory further away, but you need to ensure that you can be contacted in the first place. "


    "I understand, thank you for your explanation." Colin nodded.


    Now it seems that the Loen Kingdom''s garrison mission this time seems to be a little more relaxed than I imagined.


    It''s a good place... Colin smiled in his heart.


    "Then I won''t bother you, you can stay here as long as you want, if you like, just tell me, and the villa here can also be given to you."


    Wilbur continued, then added after a pause, "I see that you have a maid, so it seems that I don''t need to arrange a servant for you.


    However, after all, Your Excellency is new here, I will order a steward to wait outside later, if you need anything, feel free to find him. "


    "Okay, sorry to trouble you." Colin said.


    "Well, Your Excellency, pay attention to rest, then I won''t bother you."


    Colin watched Wilbur''s back gradually leave, and he was slightly relieved.


    Welbur was a little too enthusiastic, and I don''t know if it was because of his personality, or for some other reason.


    But no matter what, as Mentor Atbold said, the strongest wizard in the Kingdom of Loen is just a second-level wizard.


    In this kind of place, even if it is dangerous, how big can it be.


    Compared with this, what he needs to worry about now is killing Garner and Barr.


    Both Gener and Barr came from pure-blood families and were second-tier wizards. Their deaths were no small matter.


    ������


    As Colin expected, the disappearance of Garner and Barr quickly attracted the attention of the family.


    Different from the previous Joyce, the latter deliberately concealed his whereabouts, and even told the people around him that he was going to retreat for a period of time before leaving.


    All until half a month later, the Hidos family initially announced that Joyce was missing. Since then, until now, due to insufficient evidence, Joyce has not yet been confirmed as dead.


    Dangerner and Barr are different. Although they also concealed their whereabouts a little, the next day, when the acquaintances around them discovered that the two they could see every day suddenly disappeared, they immediately noticed the abnormality.


    Especially in the current complicated situation in Neustadt, the Sidos and the Bunier family responded extremely quickly, and soon sent wizards to take the lead in investigating the matter.


    Since two second-tier intermediate wizards were involved, even the slightly weaker Bunier family sent three second-tier senior wizards to investigate.


    The Sidos family also sent a team of three, but just in case, the leader was a third-tier wizard!


    However, even so, it was already two days later when they found the place where Gunner and Barr were killed.


    Neustadt Kingdom border.


    The investigative team of the Sidos family and the investigation team of the Bunier family gathered here.


    "Gerner and Barr may have been killed." After a careful inspection, Buzz, a third-rank wizard of the Sidos family, said aloud, with a gloomy expression, "This should be the place where the two were killed."


    The investigation teams of the two families did not know that each other was in the same situation beforehand, but contact was unavoidable during the investigation process, so after a little discussion, the two investigation teams chose to merge, led by the third-order wizard of the Sidos family.


    "Already killed?!" The second-order wizard Yifu, the leader of the Bunier family, also looked gloomy.


    The wizards in the family are all a community of interests. Although the relationship between each other is good or bad, in this case, they will all share the same hatred.


    "It seems that Colin really has a lot of suspicion!" Ive thought for a while and frowned and said, "According to the previous investigation in the city, Genar and Barr had secretly ordered the wizard to monitor Colin for some unknown reason. whereabouts.


    And on May 19th in the Yanan calendar, Golden Feather Colin left Neustadt City for a compulsory mission and went to the Kingdom of Loen. Coincidentally, Gener and Ruen also disappeared from then on. "


    In fact, the reason why the group of them were able to find this place was to speculate that Genna and Barr might have left Neustadt with Colin.


    So they tentatively searched along Colin''s route to the Kingdom of Loen, but they didn''t expect to find the traces left by the two of them here!


    "If I remember correctly, that Jin Yu has just advanced to a first-level senior wizard." Boots turned his head and said slowly, "It is absolutely impossible for a first-level senior wizard to have the strength to kill two Second-order wizard."


    "But it is undeniable that the two of Gener were indeed attacked and died on the road following Colin." Ive said, "No matter what, that Jin Yu must be suspected... perhaps, he concealed his own strength. "


    Booz didn''t answer, he slowly closed his eyes, and concentrated on feeling all the traces that might remain in the space in front of him.


    The spiritual power of the third-level wizard''s qualitative change allowed him to quickly capture more new breaths.


    "There is chill...the power of frost." Buzz opened his eyes, and asked Ive, "Is there anything related to frost in the witchcraft that Jin Yu is good at?"


    "Not sure..." Yves shook his head.


    "Lord Boots, I know." At this moment, a member of the Sidos family behind Boots suddenly said,


    "That Golden Feather, if I remember correctly, the witchcraft he is best at is a second-level low-level summoning fire element witchcraft.


    As for frost-like witchcraft, I have never heard of it being used. "


    Booz nodded, indicating that he understood.


    In his mind, most of Colin''s suspicions have been ruled out.


    He doesn''t know much about the Jin Yu recruited by this family, but he also knows that Colin has just advanced to the first-level senior wizard not long ago... His strength should not be much different now.


    Moreover...the power of Frost made me faintly connect with another possibility.


    "Master Booz, Loen Kingdom is not far away, I think we can go directly to ask that golden feather."


    However, Yves of the Bunier family still had doubts and proposed, and his intuition told him that Colin was very suspicious.


    Bootz did not refute. Although the possibility is not high, it cannot prevent investigation.


    "Yes." He nodded, paused and said again, "But I have to wait a while, I need to go back to the city first. I will be back in about half an hour, you guys wait here first."


    Shua!


    As soon as the voice fell, a white light lit up, and Boots'' figure suddenly disappeared.


    Yve had doubts in his heart, but he couldn''t ask any more questions. After all, Boots was a third-level wizard, while he was only a second-level wizard.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Bunier family sent him as the leader of the investigation, he wouldn''t be qualified to discuss with Boots what to do.


    "Yves, do you think Baal was really killed by that Golden Feather? Isn''t he just a senior?" A wizard from the Bunier family asked in a low voice.


    "Gerner and Barr didn''t have an accident earlier or later, but they happened when they were following Colin... Even if Colin didn''t do it, he couldn''t get away with it." Ive emphasized.


    "Speaking of which, that Jin Yu is also very evil, not to mention that he will not join the faction even if he dies. He even killed our family''s second-order wizard Axi with his own hands before."


    Another wizard from the Sidos family said, "At that time, I heard that he had just advanced to the first level and had not yet registered in the school."


    "It''s been more than half a year now, who knows what his specific strength is now..."


    "I don''t think it''s possible to advance to the second level. It''s not like everyone doesn''t know the difficulty of advancing to the second level." Someone refuted.


    This is also reasonable, Yves remained silent and did not continue to participate in the discussion.


    Less than half an hour later, just ten minutes later, another white light lit up, and Boots'' figure appeared again.


    Before Yves and the others could speak, they saw a new golden light shining, and the figure of another wizard appeared in front of them.


    The black wizard robe of the law enforcement team on this wizard showed his identity.


    "Your Excellency Fabol, look, I have noticed some unique frosty aura here." Buzz said.


    "Yes." Fabol nodded, "The law enforcement team will remember the kindness of the Sidos family."


    Bootz smiled.


    Fabole turned his head, with a calm expression, and began to carefully examine the space in front of him.


    Not long after, his expression changed, and he frowned slightly and said:


    "It''s been too long, and the remaining frosty breath is a bit weak, but there are indeed some similarities... It''s just that if we want to be sure, we need further investigation."


    Bootz nodded with a serious face, and immediately understood what Fabole meant, and turned to Yves and the others and said:


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Loen Kingdom."


    Yve was full of doubts in his heart, but he didn''t want to ask too many questions, and just followed behind Boots.


    So, six investigator wizards from pure-blood families, plus a third-tier wizard from the law enforcement team, headed towards the Kingdom of Loen together.


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 377： shortcoming

    Chapter 377 Disadvantages


    "There have been no traces of the Frost Phantom in the city for several days. The law enforcement team has recently speculated whether the Frost Phantom has left Neustadt..."


    On the way to the Kingdom of Loen, Fabol was talking with Buzz.


    Due to the long distance, even two third-tier wizards couldn''t simply use teleportation to go there, let alone they brought five second-tier wizards with them.


    At this moment, all the wizards are moving forward together in a huge shuttle-shaped mask - this is Buzz''s group flying witchcraft, and the speed is extremely fast, and they can reach the Kingdom of Loen in an hour at most.


    "In addition to Frost Phantom, I heard that there are some strange phenomena in the city..." Buzz said, he and Fabole can be regarded as old friends.


    "You mean those wizards who frequently fall into madness?" Fabol shook his head. "I have heard of some, but I don''t know much. I am mainly responsible for the incident of Frost Phantom."


    The so-called Frost Phantom is the code name given by the law enforcement team to the monster that has frequently attacked and killed wizards in the city of Neustadt recently, but has disappeared, and can only see traces of frost left on the scene.


    "If the traces discovered just now are finally determined to belong to the Frost Phantom, then the law enforcement team''s speculation may be correct��the Frost Phantom has already left the city of Neustadt."


    Fabole continued, his face was gloomy, and he emphasized in a deep voice, "But no matter what, even if it chases to the ends of the earth, the law enforcement team will completely wipe out that Frost Phantom!"


    Booz nodded, "I hope to find some clues later."


    That being said, Boots didn��t have too much expectations, and there��s a high probability that Fabole won��t get much out of this trip.


    But just as he agreed with Ive''s proposal before, although the deaths of Colin and Gnabar have nothing to do with the Frost Phantom.


    But as long as there is suspicion, it must be eliminated.


    In fact, this is the reason why Fabole followed them to the Kingdom of Loen.


    after an hour.


    Kingdom of Loen, golden ears of wheat.


    Booz met Colin in the wizard tower in the middle.


    "Excuse me, what is your lord looking for me?"


    Colin hurried over from the house he had just bought, and asked with a trace of just-right doubt on his face.


    "Don''t be nervous, I''m here to ask you some questions." Booth said calmly.


    Wilbur was standing beside him, looking respectful.


    Before summoning Colin, Boots first asked Wilbur, the wizard who had contacted Colin that day, and checked the exact time when Colin arrived in the Kingdom of Loen by the way.


    It is also the case that Boots'' tone is so gentle this time.


    According to the time recorded by the Communication Ring Tower, Colin arrived in the Kingdom of Loen around 11:52 a.m. on May 19th in the Yanan calendar.


    According to previous investigations, Colin had left Neustadt at around 7:00.


    That is to say, it took Colin about five hours to arrive at the Kingdom of Loen from Neustadt.


    According to the flying speed of a first-order wizard, this time is very reasonable. At least in terms of time, Colin really has no way to return to the Kingdom of Loen after killing Gnar and Barr.


    As for whether Colin has hidden strength, Boots has already denied this possibility when Colin just walked in.


    Whether it is spiritual or magical, Colin is an out-and-out first-order senior wizard... Perhaps the only special thing is that his body is extraordinarily powerful.


    But this doesn''t explain anything, at most it can only prove that Colin has done a good job in strengthening the body''s foundation.


    Colin nodded lightly and asked, "What questions do you want to ask?"


    "On the nineteenth day of the fifth month in the Yanan calendar, did you encounter anything special on the way from Neustadt to the Kingdom of Loen?"


    "Something special... I was attacked on the road."


    Booz nodded slightly, which was the same as what he asked in Wilbur''s mouth, "Can you tell me about the attack in detail? Where is it located?"


    "Okay." Colin nodded, recalling, "I was taking a rest in a forest near the Kingdom of Fap, which was about three hours away from the Kingdom of Loen..."


    Bootz listened carefully to Colin''s description, nodded slightly, and asked again:


    "Do you know Gnar Heedos and Bal Bunier?"


    "...I don''t know." Colin said with a slight frown.


    "Have you heard or seen it? They both look like this." Boots handed the portraits of Gerner and Barr to Colin.


    "no impression��"


    Bootz carefully looked at Colin''s expression, and couldn''t see anything unusual, so he smiled and put away the portrait:


    "Okay, that''s all I have to ask, you can go away, well, you too."


    Although there are still some doubts, he probably has figured out what is going on in his heart.


    "Okay, my lord." Colin and Wilbur agreed, and then walked out of the wizard tower together.


    When pushing the door open, Colin paused for a while.


    Outside the door, Fabol walked in with five other wizards.


    Colin moved slightly sideways out of the way.


    "Your Excellency Fabol, are you done?" Buzz asked.


    Before they came, they simply assigned a task, and he was responsible for interrogating Colin.


    Fabole was in charge of leading the rest of the wizards to briefly inspect Golden Wheatshoe City, focusing on Colin''s residence and other places, to see if they could find any special traces.


    "Yes." Faboule nodded, then shook his head again, "I didn''t find anything."


    Colin paused for a while when he closed the door, and suddenly understood what this new third-tier wizard was going to do, and he was slightly startled.


    Fortunately, he had expected this to happen. The six-headed Frost Shadow was still in a wilderness hundreds of miles away, and he hadn''t been brought to the Loen Kingdom by him.


    Bootz nodded without surprise, and said: "I have also ruled out Colin''s suspicion here. I''m afraid Gener and Barr are just unlucky."


    Hearing this, Colin outside the door finally breathed a sigh of relief, and left the Wizard Tower with Wilbur.


    In the room, Boots was still talking.


    "I have checked, and Colin is indeed only a first-order senior wizard, and he has not hidden his strength."


    "I have roughly figured out the whole thing. According to the time, it should be like this��on the 19th day of the fifth month in the Yanan calendar, Colin was the first to leave Neustadt. For what purpose it follows.


    Then Colin was suddenly attacked in a wild forest in the Kingdom of France and Prussia. Afterwards, Gner and Barr returned to the city of Neustadt, but were accidentally killed by the Frost Phantom. "


    Fabole nodded in agreement. Although there are still some doubts, all the evidence points to this conclusion, so he has no reason not to believe that this is the truth.


    "However, he can''t explain why Gener and Barr are following him..." Ive heard this and subconsciously raised another doubt.


    "I think... Maybe you should ask Gerner and Barr about this." Bootz smiled, and continued patiently: "I have also confirmed that Colin does not know Gerner and Barr."


    Fabole''s face was gloomy. He didn''t care why Gerner and Barr would deal with Colin.


    These two wizards are dead, and there is no point in entangled with them.


    He was even more worried about the Frost Phantom... This monster, which has not appeared for a long time, has really left the city of Neustadt?


    Although I told Boots just now, even if the Frost Phantom ran to the ends of the earth, the law enforcement team would destroy it.


    But in reality, once the Frost Phantom chooses to leave the city of Neustadt, it will not be easy to find it again in the vast world.


    "The wizard who died this time in your Sidos family is called Genna?" Fabol suddenly asked Buzz again.


    "Yes, Genna Sidous, a second-level intermediate wizard." Buzz replied, "What''s the matter, Your Excellency Faber."


    As if thinking of something, Fabole nodded lightly, raised his head to look at the puzzled Boots and said:


    "I met this wizard some time ago... when I first found traces of the frost monster in the city."


    "At that time, if I remember correctly, Garner killed a mad wizard who attacked him, and in the basement of that mad wizard, we found that kind of frost trace for the first time."


    Booz raised his eyebrows, "There is still such a thing, so now it seems...Genner''s death at the hands of the frost monster this time may not be accidental."


    "Perhaps." Fabol sighed, looked at Buzz and said, "I''m busy with business, so I won''t go back to Neustadt with you, I''ll take a step first."


    "Okay." Booth nodded.


    Shua!


    Fabole also nodded to him, and then the figure disappeared in place immediately.


    In order to return to Neustadt as soon as possible, he planned to use teleportation and flight alternately.


    "Let''s go too." Booz finally turned his head and said to the wizard behind him, and left the Loen Kingdom.


    ������


    Gusui Block.


    This neighborhood with a simple name is one of the best luxury residential areas in Jinwheatsui City.


    The area here is very large, but the buildings are very few. At the same time, the green area is astonishingly large. There is at least a distance of hundreds of meters between each single-family villa.


    On the broad avenue in the block, Wilbur was accompanying Colin walking towards the villa he had just purchased.


    When the two of Boots arrived, Colin had just completed some procedures for buying a house, and was buying some appliances for the home with Wilbur''s help.


    Now that Boots and the others have left, he also needs to go back to deal with this matter.


    Wilbur looked at Colin next to him, hesitated several times and couldn''t help but said:


    "Your Excellency Colin, I really didn''t expect that you were attacked by two second-tier wizards from a pure-blood family!"


    "That''s a Tier 2 wizard, Your Excellency was able to survive under their hands!"


    Welber''s tone was full of exclamation, but he soon realized that there seemed to be some problems with his wording, so he quickly added:


    "I mean that Your Excellency is really powerful, able to survive under the hands of two second-tier wizards... You must know that the strongest wizard in the Loen Kingdom, His Excellency Erwin, is only a second-tier wizard."


    "I didn''t expect it either, I can only say that it''s good luck... Is Erwin the only second-level wizard in the Loen Kingdom?"


    "Yes." Wilbur nodded subconsciously, "I have been in the Kingdom of Loen for a year now, except for Your Excellency Kelvin, the rest of the wizards from the school like us are all first-level, most of them are first-level advanced , and a small number of them are first-order intermediate."


    "Isn''t Your Excellency Erwin from the school?" Colin raised his eyebrows.


    "No." Wilbur shook his head, "Your Excellency Erwin is a member of the Loen royal family."


    Colin nodded.


    Erwen is the second-order wizard who apparently manages these resident wizards��although until now, he has not been able to see Erwin.


    The two walked for five minutes in the forest-like neighborhood, and finally came to Colin''s latest big villa.


    Not counting the basement floor, the villa has only three floors in total, but the area of ??each floor reaches an exaggerated nearly 300 square meters, and this is not counting the huge yard attached to the villa.


    At this moment, there are some carriages parked outside the villa, and some workers are moving some things inside.


    "Unfortunately, the villa next to me has already been bought, otherwise we might still be neighbors." Wilbur sighed as he walked in.


    The luxurious nature of the Gusui neighborhood determines that the people who live here are the topmost people of the Loen Kingdom, and of course they include the resident wizards.


    According to Wilbur, more than half of the wizards in the Loen Kingdom have properties here.


    As for why Colin chose this place, it was mainly to keep a low profile.


    For ordinary people, living in such a mansion is undoubtedly an extremely high-profile thing.


    But for Colin today, if he chooses to live in an ordinary house, that would be a conspicuous thing.


    In fact, at the beginning, Colin planned to find a relatively remote place to live in Golden Wheatshoe, so that he could practice witchcraft and do some research.


    But as a resident wizard, his residence cannot be separated from the city of Jinmaisui, and as the prosperous capital of the Loen Kingdom, Jinmaisui is extremely densely populated.


    So I choose to choose, but this kind of most upscale neighborhood is more ''cool''.


    Other places are too crowded.


    If he lived in that kind of place, maybe one day he made a control error in the basement and shot an attack, which could directly hit the basement of the neighbor next door. No matter how bad luck is, the next door is not impossible.


    Of course, even now, the basement of this high-end villa in the Gusui block can at most only withstand some ordinary witchcraft research.


    It is still too much to bear the daily witchcraft practice of a second-order wizard, and he needs to find some solutions.


    Maybe...go to practice outside the city every day?


    Colin thought silently in his heart.


    Every practice, there must be progress. Although the effect of the gold paper is strong, it still brings him some inconvenience to some extent.


    After all, the exercises recognized by Jin Zhi need to do their best every time.


    If you have to pick out the shortcomings of gold paper, I am afraid this is one.


    However, if you think about it carefully, not having a suitable place to practice seems to be not a shortcoming of the gold paper, but a shortcoming of yourself...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 378： i need compensation

    Chapter 378 I need compensation


    "Be careful!"


    "My lord, is the sofa here?"


    "Hmm." Colin recovered from his thoughts and nodded slightly.


    How to solve the daily practice...I can''t think of the answer for the time being, but there must be a way to reach the mountain, at worst, go out of the city quietly every day to find a place to practice.


    "Okay!" The foreman nodded eagerly, then turned around and continued to direct the workers to move the huge leather sofa.


    "Your Excellency Colin, do you still lack any furniture here?" Wilbur walked into the living room on the first floor of the villa together with him and asked.


    "It''s almost ready." Colin smiled, "Thanks to your help."


    This is not a formality. In the unfamiliar Loen Kingdom, if you want to arrange this newly bought villa in the way you like within two days, and you can live in it, that is not a simple thing that wealth can do. arrived.


    Wilbur contributed a lot to it. Of course, these things were trivial to them, and Wilbur didn''t really care much about them.


    He thought for a while, then looked at Colin and asked, "What do you plan to do after your Excellency?"


    Welbur''s tone was curious and hesitant.


    "Plan?" Colin was puzzled. The workers next to him were too noisy, so he walked towards another side hall that had been arranged.


    "It''s just..." Wilbur reminded vaguely, "The pure-blood family."


    Colin''s mind turned, staring at Wilbur for a few seconds, and then he suddenly realized, suppressing the surprise in his heart, pretending to be calm and asking:


    "You mean, those two pure-blood wizards attacked me?"


    Wilbur nodded, with curiosity in his eyes.


    In his opinion, Colin, as a golden feather, was attacked by two pure-blood family wizards for no reason, so it was obviously impossible to let it go.


    In fact, he was even more curious about why the two pure-blood family wizards attacked Colin.


    But Mr. Booth, who came before, has already asked this question in an indirect way, and Colin replied that he didn''t know.


    He naturally doesn''t want to ask too many questions now.


    "After a while, I will go back to the city of Neustadt." After pondering for a moment, Colin said vaguely.


    Welber nodded, and the curiosity on his face diminished a bit. In his opinion, what Colin said clearly meant that he was going to Neustadt to seek justice.


    But Colin hadn''t thought it through in his mind. In fact, he hadn''t even thought about this at the beginning!


    Thanks to Wilbur''s reminder, he suddenly realized that he was actually a victim.


    Although the matter has been settled now, and he has got rid of his suspicion, and even Gerner and Barr are dead, it stands to reason that there should be no more troubles.


    But it is true that the two of Gener attacked him. As a victim, if he didn''t respond at all, it would make people feel a little abnormal.


    ��It��s still not thoughtful enough����


    Colin was secretly vigilant, but the corners of his mouth turned up slightly as his thoughts turned.


    "Yeah, I almost forgot that I was the ''real'' victim!"


    After pondering for a moment, he made a decision.


    ������


    The next day.


    Neustadt City.


    Colin looked at the familiar city gate and let out a breath of foul air. Although he had not been away for a long time, when he returned now, he felt a little like a world away.


    This is probably because Neustadt has changed from a former residence to a distant city.


    After returning to the city, he did not go to visit his mentor, but went straight to Black Castle of the Tin Saint School.


    It is obviously wrong to look for the law enforcement team during such a battle within the school. What Colin needs to find is the black castle supervisor who arrested them in the Yaxi incident.


    Of course, Colin today is no longer the ordinary first-order wizard he was back then. Even though he hasn''t joined the faction yet, Jin Yu''s status is enough to make him valued.


    And just in case, Colin chose to find an "acquaintance".


    "Your Excellency Nancy, this is what happened.


    Your Excellency Booth of the Hidos Family, and His Excellency Faboler of the Law Enforcement Team, are able to attest to the truth of what I said. "


    In an office, Nancy stared at Colin in front of her, and nodded slightly to indicate that she knew.


    Although under the command of that adult, she helped Colin rescue his mentor and senior from the Black Castle Supervisor.


    But the adult clearly only said to help Colin solve this matter, and later did not say that he would take special care of him... She guessed that the favor had been used up and there was no need to take special care of it.


    This time seeing Colin was just for his Jin Yu''s face.


    I thought that this wizard had something to ask for, and he was ready to refuse, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a troublesome thing.


    Nancy pressed her brows and said carefully, "What do you want?"


    Attacking members of the same faction is not a trivial matter, let alone attacking a Jin Yu.


    But the troublesome thing about this matter is that the attacked Colin was not life-threatening, nor did he leave any serious injuries, and more importantly, the murderers of the attack, Gener and Barr, were even dead...


    How to characterize such an incident and how to solve it really gave her a headache.


    But the only thing that is certain is that as long as Colin is willing, he can still request the Black Castle to investigate the matter thoroughly and seek justice for him from the Sidos and Bunier families.


    "As a victim, I hope to get some compensation." Colin tried his best to overcome the strangeness in his heart, and spoke out what he had already thought about.


    ...The skin is still not thick enough. Feeling the turmoil in his heart, Colin silently sighed, and then began to silently say ''I am the real victim...I am the...''.


    Fortunately, he never showed much expression, and he didn''t show any flaws in front of Nancy.


    Hearing Colin''s answer, Nancy was a little surprised, and looked at Colin more pleasingly.


    This Golden Feather is somewhat measured.


    She understood Colin''s subtext, and wanted some compensation, that is, she didn''t have to go any further.


    The murderers who directly attacked Colin��Gurner and Barr are indeed dead, but this does not mean that the matter is over.


    There are still many ambiguities in the whole incident, such as the motives of Garner and Barr''s attack on Colin, whether it was ordered by the family, whether there are any undiscovered accomplices, etc...


    As long as Colin, the Golden Feather, is willing to delve into it, in the face of such hard evidence, according to the rules of the school, even if it is pretending, the investigation must continue.


    After all, rules are the bottom line and the foundation for the existence of schools.


    The higher the level of people, the more vested interests they have, and the more they will maintain their existence and authority...even on the surface.


    So if we go deeper, these black castle supervisors will inevitably have to be busy for a while.


    But right now, it is the easiest for Colin to ask for some compensation.


    Victims don��t care, so they don��t need to spend a lot of time investigating the deep-seated reasons behind this incident. They only need to connect Colin and the two families.


    As for whether they can reach an agreement, that is a matter between Colin and those two families.


    However, there is a high probability that the negotiation can be reached...as long as Colin''s conditions are not too excessive.


    It is even said that the Hidos and Bunier families are more willing to do so.


    Although they are not necessarily related to Gnabar''s attack on Jin Yu, you must know that these two families are not without enemies in the school.


    It would be okay if Colin was directly killed by the two of Gner��no one would speak out for a dead Jin Yu.


    But the problem is that Colin is still alive and golden feather again, as long as he is willing to get to the bottom of it.


    Those factions that do not deal with the Sidos and Bunier families will definitely provide help.


    ��They will not miss the opportunity to let the two families of Sidos Bunir bleed with Colin, a spear that is hard enough.


    Of course, as for whether the spear will break during this process, this is not something they will consider.


    So Nancy felt that there was a high probability that the two families would agree to compensation.


    Especially the Sidos family, this is the second time, and the victim also involves Colin!


    Last time, everyone thought that Atbold and his party would not be able to make trouble under the Hidos family, so no one came to take advantage of the situation to attack the Hidos family.


    But this time is different, and even last time, the Hidos family suffered a lot later, and many members involved were punished, and some even died...


    Concentrating her thoughts, Nancy said with a smile:


    "Smart choice, I will contact the Sidos and Bunier families for you, and I will notify you of the results."


    "Okay, thank you, Lady Nancy." After Colin finished speaking, he got up to leave, with a strangely calm expression on his face.


    Nancy didn''t find it strange, she just thought Colin was suppressing his anger.


    After all, when Colin asked for compensation, it meant that he bowed his head and gave up the right to investigate the matter.


    This is a sensible choice, but not a pleasant one.


    Of course, what Nancy doesn''t know is that Colin is more reluctant to investigate the matter in depth than the two families of Sidos and Bunier.


    It was still morning when he walked out of Black Castle. Colin hurriedly walked until he reached a place where no one was around. Then he rubbed his cheeks and smiled softly.


    He thought about it, and went to visit Atbold first, and it happened that Lilian was also there.


    After chatting for a while, he simply mentioned this matter for the two of them.


    "No wonder you came back so soon." After hearing this, Atbold was stunned and even more angry.


    Lilian on the side clenched her fists even more: "Those pure-blood wizards are really hateful!"


    Atbold thought for a while and asked, "Do you know why those two wizards attacked you?"


    Colin shook his head.


    Atbold frowned and thought for a while, wondering whether he had some old things to implicate Colin.


    But after thinking for a while, there was still no answer, so he pondered for a while, took a silver leaf pendant from his neck, and handed it to Colin.


    "This is the silver leaf barrier, which can temporarily block the attacks of the second-order subordinates. Accept it, you are in danger outside alone."


    Colin was slightly taken aback, and moved his hands quickly, "No, mentor, I''m safe in Loen Kingdom, so I don''t need this."


    After evading it for a while, he finally dismissed Atbold''s idea.


    "You are right as long as you compensate this time." Atbold said while putting away the silver leaf barrier.


    "The two Gener robbed you, there is a high probability that they want to get something from you, this should not be a task ordered by their family.


    If you go deeper, I��m afraid there won��t be too good a result��or, no matter what happens to the Sidos and Bunier family in the end, if you get to the bottom of it, you��ll probably have to be careful of their revenge from now on. "


    Colin nodded honestly, exchanged pleasantries with the instructor for a while, then rejected Lilian''s invitation for lunch, and then came to the True Knowledge Society non-stop.


    He returned to Neustadt City this time, and he specially paid for the vacation in Loen Kingdom. There are only three days in total, so he must make good use of it.


    The castle of the True Knowledge Society was as deserted as when they left, or even more deserted.


    Colin spent most of the day here alone. In the evening, he finally broke the limit of the zero-level witchcraft used to make money every month.


    Turning his neck, Colin planned to go to the Copper Rose to exchange these newly broken witchcraft for magic stones. On the way back, he would stop by Darren''s commission to see if there were any suitable money-making tasks.


    But Blackburg''s notice was passed through the school badge first.


    Ten minutes later, he came to Black Castle after brewing a good mood.


    In a small conference room, Colin met the representatives sent by the Sidos and Bunier families.


    represents a man and a woman with kind faces.


    "Good evening, Sir Colin."


    "We are sorry that such a thing happened, but please believe that the actions of Gerner and Barr this time are purely personal actions and have nothing to do with the family."


    As soon as they met, the two wizards cut straight to the point and said the most crucial point.


    Colin was not surprised, and walked to sit opposite the two wizards.


    His handsome face is calm, but this calm is like a silent volcano, with suppressed anger brewing inside.


    After staring at the two representative wizards for a long time, Colin said in a deep voice with a trace of suppressed anger:


    "I still remember the pain of being plundered that day, and I also remember that Gnar was a member of the Hidos family, and Barr was a member of the Bunier family.


    It was they who disregarded the friendship of the schoolmates, brutally attacked me, and took away my storage ring containing 100,000 magic stones! "


    The two representatives of the wizards were silent. This is the key point. There is conclusive evidence that Garner and Barr attacked Colin, and there is no excuse for this.


    When Faboler and Buzz returned to Neustadt, they both visited the forest where Colin was attacked and confirmed the authenticity.


    As for the storage ring... Gener and Barr couldn''t even find a complete corpse, let alone the storage ring they seized!


    Seeing Colin''s angry expression, the two representative wizards couldn''t question the authenticity of Colin''s words, and realized that the other party was difficult to deal with.


    So the two representative wizards looked at each other and asked slowly:


    "So, what do you want to do now?"


    Colin''s eyes lit up imperceptibly, and he continued to maintain an angry look and began to talk.


    ��


    Three days later.


    Colin returned to the Loen Kingdom in a bright and good mood.


    The anger in his heart at the attack on him by Gener and Barr has completely disappeared, and now he is even a little grateful.


    Without him, the Sidos family and the Bunier family gave too much, a full one million magic stones!


    If you can come again a few times, maybe you can make a fortune directly!


    But this kind of thing is just a thought...


    Closer to home, plus the one million magic stones knocked from the Hidos family this time, he still has about 500,000 magic stones left on his body.


    That''s right, the magic stone I just got has already spent more than half of it.


    With such a large amount of magic stones, Colin obtained a series of witch arrays and tools that can cover up witchcraft fluctuations, absorb energy, and strengthen buildings.


    Benefit from the final rendering.


    Colin called this set of matching things��the silver chamber.


    He stood in the basement, touched the wall in front of him that could withstand the aftermath of the third-level witchcraft cast under the blessing of the witch array and witch tools, and nodded in satisfaction.


    The location of the practice can be considered settled. Although he can''t wait, there is one more thing he needs to do before starting the quiet cultivation in the Loen Kingdom.


    Colin thought about it.


    Anando''s Dice!


    Shua!


    A spinning golden dice fell from the sky, and finally a dot was fixed in front of him.


    At the same time, a place also came to mind.


    Ah, it��s not easy. In reality, I��ve finally been busy for a while.


    I am the only one in the family who has no sheep. It can be said that I am the cook, housekeeper and nanny.


    I still wish you all good health. After I finish the detailed outline in the past two days, there should be more updates...


    (end of this chapter)

 Chapter 379： new flying witchcraft

    Chapter 379 New Flying Witchcraft


    In the silver secret room, Colin slowly opened his eyes and walked upstairs quickly.


    After a while, he came to the top floor of the villa.


    On the balcony with a wide view, he looked into the distance. In sight is a group of spiers. A dozen or so spiers or domes, and wizard towers of different colors gather together to form a unique area��the wizard tower area of ??the Kingdom of Loen.


    And the white wizard tower in the middle. It is the location given by Anando''s dice.


    This result did not exceed Colin''s expectations.


    In fact, his casting of Anando''s dice this time is just a routine.


    If you want to hunt for treasure, I��m afraid you still have to cast Anando��s Dice in a place far away from the crowd during the holidays.


    It''s a pity that he has paid for the three-day vacation this month in advance, and he has to wait another month to leave Neustadt freely.


    In the past few weeks, it is estimated that they can only cast Anando''s dice in the city like they did in Neustadt to brush up their progress.


    It''s just that the progress of the Anando''s Dice is indeed getting worse as it goes further. It can be said that even if the meditation method and breathing method are included, it can still be regarded as the progress of knowledge growth that Colin has encountered so far. a slow one.


    However, the accumulated practice is not useless, at least Colin now has a deeper understanding of Anando''s Dice.


    This strange art, apart from the harsh condition that it can only be performed once a week, is also extremely random in its results.


    At first he thought that Anando''s dice would give priority to the treasures closest to him.


    But later found out, it just shows relatively closer.


    Maybe some treasures are no more than a hundred meters away from you, but the result of Anando''s dice may show a treasure somewhere ten kilometers away.


    This has nothing to do with the quality of the treasure. When it comes to this, it has to be mentioned that the criteria for judging treasures by Anando''s dice are also fluctuating.


    It seems to have a bottom line, but it is flexible.


    During the period of living in Neustadt, Colin even picked up a magic stone and a silk scarf made of precious materials through Anando''s dice.


    Of course, most of the time, the location of the treasure given by Anando is still located in the residences of the various universities.


    ��Speaking of which, according to Wilbur, the white wizard tower in the middle seems to be owned by Wizard Erwin. ''


    Go back to the Silver Chamber.


    Colin called out the golden paper, and after a rough look, he chose the witchcraft that he will focus on today��the soaring flying submergence.


    The progress of this witchcraft has reached 89/100, and the same kind of soaring flames has broken the limit to gold.


    Presumably, after he breaks the limit of the Flying Stealth Art, the two will be able to merge, bringing him a new flying witchcraft!


    Flying witchcraft is obviously much more frequently used by him now than before.


    Before in Neustadt City, there was a no-fly restriction, but the Loen Kingdom did not have this restriction. These wizards are used to flying on weekdays.


    Of course, the main purpose of prioritizing the improvement of flying witchcraft is to meet the needs of traveling between the city of Neustadt and the Kingdom of Loen.


    Even in order to hide his strength, Colin needs to control the duration of the flight, which means that he needs to control the time it takes to arrive at Neustadt City after departing from the Kingdom of Loen.


    But it doesn''t affect anything, the improvement of flying witchcraft has always saved him time.


    In the silver secret room, Colin was concentrating on practicing. Occasionally, the sound of howling wind came, but he was firmly restrained by the silver secret room.


    ������


    The next day.


    Since no one has arranged a job for him, Colin continued to practice witchcraft as planned after waking up.


    But around ten in the morning.


    The actual leader of the wizards of the Loen Kingdom on the surface��the second-rank wizard Erwen suddenly summoned him.


    Colin put down his hands to practice, and hurried to the white wizard tower that he just overlooked yesterday.


    In the study on the second floor, he met Erwin.


    This is an old man with a stern face. He doesn''t seem to have used any potions or methods to preserve his face, or he is really too old. In short, Erwin''s face is covered with deep grooves, and he looks at least like a mortal. The appearance of seventy years old.


    Erwin had a head of white hair that was meticulously combed back. His yellow eyes were piercing and his expression was serious. Colin''s expression couldn''t help but look even more serious when matched with his elegant white witch robe Seriously.


    Before Colin could ask, Erwin took the lead and said:


    "If I remember correctly, your name is Colin Leonard, right?"


    "Yes." Colin nodded calmly.


    "Well, you can call me Ervin, I''m sorry I only have time to see you now, I''ve been busy with a witchcraft experiment these days...


    Of course, I don''t think you''re interested either, so let''s get straight to the point. "


    "Are you from the Tin Saint School Party?"


    "Yes." Colin continued to nod.


    "Xinsheng School, let me have a look..." Erwen took out a document from the pile on the desk, glanced at it, and raised his eyebrows: "Are you still a golden feather?"


    Colin nodded slightly.


    Erwin coughed lightly, and continued to say seriously:


    "It doesn''t matter if you are the Golden Feather or not, as long as you come to the Loen Kingdom, then you are the resident wizard here, and you need to obey my orders, do you understand?"


    "Yes." Colin nodded without objection.


    "Very well, I hope you can remember your answer today, and also remember that I have the right to send you back to Neustadt."


    Although Erwen looked old, he spoke loudly and forcefully.


    "Okay, now let me briefly talk about the mission. In the Kingdom of Loen, the garrison wizards are mainly responsible for solving any factors that threaten the kingdom, especially the food harvest.


    While the Loen Kingdom has extremely fertile land, it also has two hidden dangers. One is the lightless forest in the south, and the other is the entrances to 69 underground caves scattered throughout the kingdom��most of them are mainly concentrated in the east. "


    "Some monsters, ghosts, and dirty underground creatures will come out of these two places from time to time. All you need to do is patrol on duty according to my arrangement, and then deal with these monsters when it''s your turn."


    "I see." Colin continued to nod, but his attention was on observing Erwin.


    This seemingly old wizard, but his strength should not be underestimated, should be a second-level senior.


    Of course, strength is not the focus of Colin''s attention. Colin just suddenly thought of the result of Anando''s dice yesterday.


    The White Tower belongs to Erwin, and the treasure found by Anando''s dice must also belong to Erwin... I just don''t know what it is, and does Erwin bring it with me now?


    After observing for a while, he found nothing, and Colin continued to focus on the conversation.


    What Erwin said, in fact, Wilbur had mentioned it to him before, so he was not too surprised.


    After all, the mission of stationing is also a mission. The wizards who come to station are not here for vacation after all, and it is necessary to obey some rules and arrangements.


    "Okay, Colin, here''s what I''ll tell you."


    "As for where you are on duty every day...it''s in the South Three Towers. I remember that Wilbur there is also from the Tin Saint School. If there is anything you don''t understand, just ask him."


    "But remember, the work of stationing wizards is very important. The grain harvest of the Loen Kingdom is not only related to the Loen Kingdom, but also affects the entire Neustadt!


    In fact, the reason why there are you garrison wizards is precisely because of this, understand? "


    "Understood." Colin nodded emphatically.


    However, the next day, when he approached Wilbur and asked which wizard''s tower the South Three Towers were, he got a completely different answer.


    "South Three Towers... What day is it today... Well, Wednesday, there is no need to go there." Wilbur looked at the time, then turned his head and said, "Forget it, I''ll take you there."


    "However, Your Excellency Colin, you don''t have to pay too much attention to what Your Excellency Erwin said... Although there is no such rule on the surface, we usually only really go on duty on Mondays.


    Other times, at most, it��s just a stroll in the morning. "


    While chatting, the two walked towards the Wizard Tower. The Gusui block is very close to the Wizard Tower area, and the two arrived at the South Three Towers within a few minutes.


    Colin expressed his doubts to Wilbur in a timely manner.


    Wilbur understood his expression, and continued to explain:


    "The attacks of those monsters and underground creatures are already a thing of the past. The Loen Kingdom has not had a large-scale attack for three hundred years, and there has not been a single case in the past ten years."


    Wilbur smiled, "To tell you the truth, I have been here for so long, but I have never encountered an attack that required help."


    These wizards who came from Neustadt and stayed in Golden Wheatsui mainly existed as reinforcements.


    The golden wheat ear is right between the lightless forest and the main entrance of the underground cave. At the speed of a first-level wizard, it only takes ten minutes to reach these two places from here.


    A long time ago, when there were many wizards who came to garrison and there were many attacks, they would be divided into two groups of wizards and garrisoned on both sides.


    But then it gradually evolved into the current form of rushing for help��when a place encounters an unsolvable danger, it will seek support from Jinmaisui through the short-distance communication ring tower.


    In fact, the garrison wizards who came at the beginning were more powerful wizards from the Nine Schools, and many of them were second-tier.


    But it has changed now. When the raids stopped, the mission rewards decreased, and the garrison missions began to become boring, boring and a waste of time, so they gradually fell on the wizards of their affiliated schools.


    Colin and Wilbur walked into the empty South Three Towers together.


    Before he came in, he took a rough look. The South Three Towers were located on the south side of the Wizard Tower area. Counting from the white tower in the middle, it happened to be the third one.


    Compared with other wizard towers that generally have four floors up, the South Three Towers are significantly shorter, with only two floors.


    According to Colin''s observation, there are about eight or nine short towers like this in the entire wizard tower area...Because they are too low, he didn''t even count them when counting the number of wizard towers.


    On the first floor of the South Three Towers, there is a device that Colin is very familiar with��the communication ring tower.


    On the first floor of the entire South Three Towers, except for the Communication Ring Tower, there are only a few exquisite single sofas in the far corner.


    Wilbur took him up to the second floor, where there were only two rooms with the same layout, both with a large white bed that basically occupied the room.


    "Nothing to see."


    After finishing all this, Wilbur took leisurely steps and sat down on the soft sofa on the first floor, squinting his eyes comfortably.


    After enjoying it for a while, he realized that Colin hadn''t come yet, so he opened his eyes and pointed to the sofa next to him:


    "Come and sit down too, Your Excellency Colin."


    "Since the dirty raving, the monsters and ghosts in the lightless forest have gradually disappeared like those monsters, and the underground caves have also disappeared. Those annoying underground creatures have not appeared in the sun for a long time.


    This is not only the case in the Loen Kingdom, but also in the entire Siya continent. Underground caves can be found everywhere, and the dark forest, like this kind of dangerous forest, can be found everywhere, but it may not be called this name. . "


    "Although these places have not completely lost their strangeness, and it is still difficult for wizards to investigate deeply, its decline is a fact.


    What''s more, the Loen Kingdom also cultivates a large number of great knights and some wizard apprentices. If there is any simple danger, they can handle it. Usually it is not our turn to help the garrison wizards. "


    After explaining eloquently, Wilbur watched with satisfaction as Colin also sat on the sofa.


    Not long after, Wilbur suggested going out for a walk.


    But Colin refused, and Shi Shiran walked home until six o''clock in the evening, when the prescribed rotation time came.


    During the entire period, as Wilbur said, there was no message for help.


    As for Wilbur, he slipped away at noon, saying he was going to have lunch, but never came back.


    The next day.


    Colin came to the South Three Towers as usual.


    After confirming that Wilbur would not come, he left a warning wizard at the gate of the South Three Towers, then went up to the second floor and opened the silver secret room.


    When all the resident wizards were not on duty, Colin found that the South Three Towers was a more suitable place for daily practice than the basement at home.


    There is a silver secret room, and it is also hidden here. Even if it is discovered, it is not known what he is doing, and the overall quality of the silver secret room that relies on the wizard tower is also higher.


    In addition, on the other hand, Colin has always been a little concerned about the words that Irvine emphasized at the beginning, at least...he can''t miss work from the beginning.


    Now it does not affect cultivation, but also fulfills one''s duties. It can be said to kill two birds with one stone.


    Just like that, Colin spent ten peaceful days in the Kingdom of Loen.


    Under the deliberate focus, on the eleventh day, the Flying Submarine Technique successfully broke the limit, and also successfully merged with the Flame Soaring Technique to form a new flying witchcraft.


    (end of this chapter)